《Magical Queen Taming the Beast》 Chapter 1 Panting. "quick." "hurry up!" The moist lips hit like pear blossoms with rain, and the sweet feeling spread through every inch of the skin of the whole body like fire, and instantly fell into the soft love. Men are so hot, wild... "Ye. Me, can I...?" Breathing heavily, his hand slowly slid into his heart with an eager kiss... "sure." "Didn''t we agree? It''s been six years. When we stop being killers, I''ll be your woman. I''ll do the laundry and cook for you..." "We bombed the British Museum, stole Eater of Souls, and escaped from the siege of more than 300 elite agents. This is the last sale, and tomorrow we will be free." "Tonight, I am yours..." "You can do whatever you want..." A shy and weak mosquito moaned. The red tide on the woman''s face, the hot and numb body completely betrayed herself, and she took the initiative to cater to the man''s offensive... In fact, she is also longing for this day in her heart, longing for a day when she will be in harmony with this man. I''ve waited too long for this day. The two of them were born and died together, fought bloody battles together, and stayed together for six years. Silver Wolf and Ye Shura are a pair of super-heroic killers who have caused headaches for intelligence networks and secret service organizations all over the world. The two are proficient in disguising, using drugs, chemical weapons, fighting and computer technology. He has performed various dangerous tasks such as stealing, assassination, and protection all over the world for a secret agent organization in China, and has never missed a beat. The US FBI listed the two as No. 1 and No. 2 most wanted criminals, with a heavy reward for the wanted. This time, the two went to the British Museum to steal the mysterious antiquities ''Soul Eater'', but they were ambushed by British and American agents. It turned out that they had already learned the news and set up a net. The two fought bloody battles, beheaded more than a hundred people, and finally miraculously broke out of the siege, once again creating the perfect myth of the killer world, and retreated. The last mission of the two finally ended perfectly. Since then, they have become a pair of fairy couples. Do not. Starting tonight... "night." A man''s kiss is as wild as a horse. "I love you." The voice was muffled and sincere. The kiss stopped abruptly, and a hard object pressed against the woman''s belly... hard. "You''re bad..." The woman had already lost her temper. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 2 cold. Extremely cold. A cold feeling came from the hard object, and in an instant, the woman was shocked and her expression changed suddenly! "It''s a gun!" Guns for men! real gun! "You, what are you doing?" The woman''s red tide receded, but she was not flustered, just endlessly shocked and angry. The glamorous face, after the feelings are washed, is even more amazing, and the sexiness is extreme. If it weren''t for the pair of cold eyes that were surprisingly calm and shot out an icy murderous aura, I''m afraid no one would believe that she was the female killer Ye Shura who made the world feel fearful! The man''s face is extremely evil: "Ye. I love you. I really love you. I want you very much. I have been waiting for this night for six years. But there is no time. They asked me to kill you and hand over the soul!" The woman said, "Kill me?" She sneered. No wonder he was so impatient just now. The man said: "The money they pay me can''t be spent in ten lifetimes. What are we doing in this business, killing people in cold blood? It''s just for money! Don''t blame me, I believe that if it was you, for such a large sum of money, you would Will do the same thing as me!" The woman suddenly sneered: "Money? We have been born and died for so many years, but today you betrayed me for money and wanted to kill me? In your heart, is my price worth a billion dollars?" The man suddenly panicked: "You...how do you know it''s a billion dollars? I didn''t mention the number!" The woman said coldly: "Because I also received the same order! It''s just that I never wanted to betray you! We started out as killers with the master when we were thirteen years old. After the master died, we depended on each other. We killed each other for the past six years. How many people, just tonight, there are only one hundred souls who died under the guns of both of us? Our clothes are covered with blood, our hands are covered with blood, and our souls are covered with blood! We kill like hemp! We are cold-blooded animals! But do you know the difference between us and beasts? Because, deep in our cold-blooded souls, there is still a trace of love for each other. It makes me feel like I''m still alone! No matter how much money I have, I will never betray my love for you! Because to betray you is to betray the last bit of my humanity!" "Do not!" "Absolutely impossible!" The man suddenly became very frightened: "They can never give you such an order! You must be lying to me! Quick, take off the Soul Eater ring from your hand! In 1 minute, they will send a helicopter Come pick me up!" The woman''s expression suddenly changed: "Did you tell them where we are?" The man said: "They..." The woman said angrily: "Does money really make you so stupid? Don''t you remember the first rule of being a killer? Never trust anyone! I''m afraid they''re not coming to pick you up, they''re going to kill you! They''re going to kill us! Both were killed! So let''s kill each other first! I''m afraid it''s not a helicopter but a hail of bullets after a minute!" The man said desperately: "Impossible! Even if they want to kill us, the soul eater is still in our hands!" "The history of mankind is only 5,000 years, and the history of mankind''s smelting of metals is only 3,000 years! And the history of this magical antiquities ring has exceeded 50,000 years, and it is still as new as before. You think they will worry that this ring will be shot in the hail of bullets. Is it damaged in the middle of it? My life is over now! Its okay! Whats the point of living? The woman looked at the dark silver ring on her finger with sadness in her eyes. Outside the window, a beam of light shot with a huge roar! "Yes... missiles!" The man''s terrified cry was drowned in the huge explosion sound by the way... "I''m not afraid of death. But I hate! I hate that you took away the last bit of humanity in my heart before I died." That beautiful face was filled with resentment and coldness before it was smashed to pieces! "boom!" Loud noise, moving the world! The world is instantly annihilated! But the woman didn''t notice that a second before the explosion, when she watched her beloved man being torn to shreds by the explosion with anger and despair in her eyes, the ring on her finger suddenly flashed a bright red weird light... A huge mushroom cloud rose over a hotel in a certain Nordic country... The first book of the novel Chapter 3 "Xuanyue, what''s wrong with you? Do you still have a headache? If you still can''t remember the past, don''t think about it. Anyway, your memory in the past is mostly unhappy, and it''s better if you forget it. You look in the mirror like this It''s also useless." Yunbei put medicine on her very intimately, just like a loyal little girl. "Um." Xuanyue just responded lightly, her face in the mirror was cold and blank. The dark jujube hair is thick and flowing like seaweed, the eyebrows are like willows, and the thin lips are like swords, holding a beautiful girl like a fairy. The only downside is that her fair complexion is a little sickly and dull. This is the case after she has recovered from a serious illness, but it adds a bit of pitiful tenderness. At only 13 years old, she is already a stunning beauty. In Yunbei''s words, Xuanyue is the most beautiful person she has ever seen. "Okay. The medicine is ready. The medicine I got from the witch doctor, he said that if you put the medicine for another day, your forehead will be healed, and there will be no scars. You don''t have to keep looking in the mirror. Now, you have been awake for three days, and you have been looking in the mirror for three days. You can rest assured that there will be no scars, you are still so beautiful, and you will always be so beautiful in the future." "Yunbei." "Um?" "Do you think my dark jujube hair really looks good?" She looked at herself in the mirror. "Yeah!" Yunbei nodded heavily and said enviously, "I envy you so much! Jujube color is very rare. My hair is red, just as ordinary as blond hair." Xuanyue asked, "Then do you think it would look good if you had jet-black hair?" black? Yun Bei''s face changed suddenly like a ghost: "It doesn''t look good! It doesn''t look good!" Xuanyue asked again, "Do you think brown pupils are beautiful?" "nice." "But I still like black! This brown looks a little like black..." "Xuanyue are you crazy?!" Yunbei suddenly exclaimed excitedly and angrily: "You are not allowed to say scary words again!" Xuanyue asked curiously: "Scare words? I just said that I want black hair and pupils, is this also scary?" Yun Bei nodded heavily and said solemnly, "This is outrageous! In the future, you must never say such things indiscriminately, especially when there are people! This is going to be beheaded!" "why?" "Because people with black hair and black pupils are extremely evil demons! Once someone discovers a person with black hair and black pupils, they will be immediately arrested and burned to death! Even if it''s just chatting, it''s incredible to be heard by others. Things!" Yunbei''s small face turned purple and blue. When she mentioned the demons, her eyes were full of panic and fear. "Are the people with black hair and black pupils the Demons? In our world, all people with black hair and black pupils..." "Miss, stop talking nonsense, okay? Don''t scare me again!" Yunbei was so scared that she almost cried. "I mean when I was in a coma, I dreamed of going to a place full of demons. That place is really scary. Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it in the future." Xuanyue showed a faint smile. , comfort the little girl. "You really scared me to death." Yun Bei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said seriously: "You must never say such things in the future! You can''t like black hair and black pupils, even in a dream. You can''t say, this is a crime of death! You take a rest first, and I''ll serve you a bowl of soup." "Um." Yunbei went out. She is only Xuanyue''s roommate, but she has been serving like a maid while Xuanyue is in a coma, which is very rare. Xuanyue closed the door, locked it, and went back to the mirror... Staring blankly at this strange face in the mirror, this beautiful appearance... Sudden-- A mysterious smile flashed in her eyes... He lifted Rou Yi and took off the strange dark silver ring on his finger. Suddenly, a milky white halo wrapped around her body like a cocoon, and in the blink of an eye, it flashed past and disappeared... After the halo faded, the girl''s temperament in the mirror actually had some wonderful changes. The face of the 13-year-old is still beautiful and delicate, but it is less childish and more vicissitudes of life. Eye light, wise and cold as frost. Hair instantly turned black! Hitomi. Like ink! "Am I a demon?" "Hair and pupils can actually change color?" On the first day after crossing, Xuanyue discovered this secret. The Tianmu Dynasty was an iron cavalry empire with a vast territory, advocating force and magic. The people here were more similar to the Nordic people of the earth, with fair skin, tall, red hair and green eyes. Hair color is mostly red, blond, yellow, brown. The colors of the pupils are mostly green, blue, brown, brown, gray... When wearing the Soul Eater Ring, Xuanyue''s hair is dark jujube color and her pupils are brown, which is relatively rare, but it is also a normal attribute in this world. When she found out that she didn''t die in the explosion, and her soul transmigrated to this thirteen-year-old girl, she was so surprised that she could hardly believe it. What''s even more surprising is that if her soul has passed through, what about the body? Destroyed in an explosion? Why does the body not pass through, but the ring will pass through together? Ring and soul travel together? When she woke up, the first doubt was the ring. I took off the ring and planned to take a closer look, but found this amazing secret. As soon as the ring left her finger, it was as if some kind of magic was suddenly working on her. There was no change in her body and appearance. However, the color of the hair and eyes changed. Turned into black hair and black pupils. The first book of the novel Chapter 4 Occupying the memory of her body, she knew that people in this world practice something called Dou Qi, and there is also magic. If there is no martial arts, I am afraid that there is no way to survive. This is why Xuanyue is anxious to go out alone, she wants to verify how much skill she has left. Nine foreign languages ??are useless in this other world. Unless you can speak animal language. Computer hacking technology, security and cracking technology are also useless. There are no computers, no mobile phones, or electronic locks in this world. marksmanship? Where can I find firearms? Poison? Should still be useful, if some special herbs can be found. easy. There is no need for this at the moment. The last remaining stunt is also the most direct and useful stunt. Killing technique! The slaying technique practiced by the agents is a very secret and strict ancient martial art. Combining the specialties of various boxing techniques and martial arts, win in the simplest and most direct way! Every move and every style of martial arts is extremely mysterious, but it is the most effective combination of human physical strength and physical mechanics. Cultivating this type of killing technique requires not only very hard perseverance, but also a perfectly proportioned body. At the beginning, Ye Shura''s body was known for its golden ratio. Under the strict cultivation of the master, after three years of practice, he became the strongest killer of fighting kung fu in the secret service world! Xuanyue has also learned karate, Jeet Kune Do, Muay Thai, Wing Chun and other boxing techniques. However, the kung fu of these flower boxing and embroidering legs is definitely useless in this world of martial arts. What she wants to verify is the killing technique! A real killing trick! Xuanyue carefully kneaded every inch of the body''s bones, the softness and hardness of the muscles - to use this body, you must first fully understand the body! At a young age, he has not developed well, but his figure is quite good. And the structure... Xuanyue was suddenly shocked! Is this...is this...diamond ratio? She couldn''t believe it. The structure of this new body is actually the proportion of diamonds known as the wonderful work of martial arts? It''s actually more perfect than the golden ratio, the legendary... diamond ratio? "Uh, diamond ratio? That''s interesting!" After carefully pinching every inch of her body and making sure she didn''t lose sight of her, Xuanyue smiled lightly. "Diamond ratio?" "It''s incredible!" "The proportion of diamonds that can only be produced by 5 billion people on the earth?" "This thin body is actually an amazing martial arts genius!" "However, why did the real Miss Xuan become a waste of nothing?" "impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" Xuanyue shook her head for a while and sighed for a while! If she had such a diamond-proportioned body, it would not take three years for her to become the number one expert in the world, but only one year! How could such a martial arts genius be reduced to a waste? "Um." "It turned out to be a treasure." Xuanyue is a little relieved, this body is not only beautiful, young, but also a genius with the legendary diamond ratio? It seems that, in addition to being weaker, as long as she exercises well for a few months, or a year at most, she will be able to recover all her skills! Now she knew why this thirteen-year-old girl was so beautiful. Even a girl of her age, Yunbei, is full of praise for her. In fact, the body and appearance of the golden ratio are not only talents in martial arts. More visually it is a perfect presentation. At the beginning, Ye Shura was a proud figure with a golden ratio, and became a generation of glamorous queens. "I didn''t expect this little girl''s body to be a rarer diamond ratio?" "I''m afraid her achievements in the future will be far higher than Ye Shura!" Xuanyue smiled lightly. "It belongs to my body now." She waved her hands and feet a few times. Although she was a little weak, her every move felt very real... She was not dreaming! She really crossed! Turned into a thirteen-year-old peerless little beauty! "All right." "Let''s see now, how much potential does this perfect body have?" Xuanyue picked up a dead branch from the ground and wanted to start practicing with the simplest swordsmanship... "She''s hiding here!" "Come on!" "This waste is in the pine forest!" ... Suddenly, several people rushed in from outside the woods. There are males and females, seven or eight, mostly teenagers, about the same age as Xuanyue. As soon as these people appeared, they surrounded Xuanyue and formed a circle. Xuanyue frowned. She knew these people. Liu Feifei, Xuanli, Su Ruling... the three queens of Xinglan Academy! The three queens are notorious female bullies of the academy. Liu Feifei is the niece of the Prime Minister, the only fifth-order master among the women in Xinglan Academy, with a prominent position and extraordinary force! The leader of the three queens. Xuanli is the daughter of the general (Xuanyue''s cousin), above the fourth level of skill, arrogant and vicious. Su Ruling was a distant relative of the emperor and was considered a county master. Skill is also above the fourth rank, unruly and willful, very domineering. Whoever offends the three queens will be finished! Those who were bullied by the three of them did not dare to go to school, and even dropped out of school every year. Xuanyue is obviously the person they most bully. First, Xuanyue was born to be hated because of her waste, and secondly, Xuanli thought that Xuanyue had lost the face of the Xuan family, and even she was secretly teased, so she vented on Xuanyue. Thirdly, Xuanyue''s martial arts talent is far inferior to these three, but her appearance is many times better than that of the three. Women like to be jealous, especially pampered and arrogant women. Even as a child, her jealous nature has already been revealed. . Among the group of teenagers, the head of a girl, fourteen or fifteen years old, with beautiful appearance and gorgeous clothes, she is the head of this group of children, Liu Feifei! Among the three queens, Liu Feifei has the most domineering personality. Not only because she is the Prime Minister''s niece, but also because she is the most powerful girl in the entire Xinglan Academy. "Liu Feifei, what do you want to do?" Xuanyue tried her best to be calm. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 5 These people are not catching up with her to catch up with her. She didn''t intend to sit still, her body was weak and her martial arts had not recovered yet, but she was not the one to be bullied by others. Liu Feifei sneered and said: "Waste! How dare you run? You have been awake for several days, but you pretended to be in a coma and wanted to lie to us? Aren''t you looking for death yourself? In Xinglan Academy, whoever dares to lie to me, whoever dares to lie to me, be punished!" It turned out that when Xuanyue left the wing. It was seen by one of Liu Feifei''s subordinates, so he went to report Liu Feifei and others. Liu Feifei asked the crowd to find it together, but she did not expect to find Xuanyue in the pine forest in the back mountain. Xuanyue said: "It''s my business that I wake up, what does it have to do with you?" Liu Feifei smiled and said: "Do you still remember how you were injured and comatose? Three months ago, the incident on the roof... It''s not over yet! You dare not tell me when you wake up, this is not a fight Come on, guys, fight!" Several young men and women gathered around. Xuanyue shouted, "Who dares to hit me!" Her aura was quite calm and awe-inspiring. This made these teenagers stunned. Liu Feifei sneered: "Haha, haha! Our waste Sixth Miss, has her brain burned out after being in a coma for three months? How dare you resist me, Liu Feifei?" She was surprised to find that the cowardly and useless Xuanyue had changed. The martial arts are still the same, but the eyes and temperament have completely changed. What''s even more surprising is that she actually dared to resist? He even speaks loudly and imposingly! She was not like this three months ago! Although her heart was full of doubts, Liu Feifei didn''t take a little wasteful Xuanyue in her eyes after all. Xuan Yue said coldly, "I am also the sixth young lady of the Xuan family. How dare you bully me like this?" "Miss Xuan''s Sixth? I''m so scared!" "Haha! Does she really consider herself a eldest lady?" "This trash is so naive!" The villains burst into laughter. Liu Feifei said, "Xuanli, come out! Tell me what happened to our sixth lady of the Xuan family?" At this time, a slightly fat girl stood up and said sharply: "Miss Six? Our Xuan family has always only recognized five disciples! We have never heard who Miss Six is! Oh, yes, is it the second one? That trash from my uncle? That really embarrassed our Xuan family. The dignified lady of the Xuan family, who came from a rich family, can''t even beat an eight-year-old child. It is said that she doesn''t even know the words. It''s over." Xuanyue pretended to be angry and said, "Xuanli, you...don''t go too far! After all, we are also cousins!" Xuan Li sneered: "Cousin? I''m the fifth miss of the Xuan family, but I don''t have a cousin like you! You embarrassed the Xuan family, and you have already been spurned by the whole family! Humph!" Xuanyue pretended to be very angry: "Since you don''t recognize my cousin, then don''t think I recognize you! Xuanli, you dare to insult me? I''ve put up with you enough, and I won''t let you go today. You! I want to duel you!" She was aggressive and shouted fiercely! Quiet! Deathly silence! A few teenagers, as if they had heard it wrong, looked at each other... Then, suddenly everyone burst into laughter together! "Ha ha!" "This waste is tired of living!" "Did she burn out her brain after being in a coma for three months? Has she become a fool? How dare she challenge Fifth Young Lady?" "It must be insane! How else would you be courting death!" "Hahaha!" "..." The crowd laughed. "Okay! I''m worried about no chance!" Xuan Li stood up with a wicked smile on her face. It seems that she has found an opportunity and a legitimate reason to teach Xuanyue a good lesson, but how does she know that she has fallen into Xuanyue''s trap? Xuanyue held up the tree branch and said, "If you''re afraid, you can ask them to go up together! I''ll just admit defeat!" Xuan Li said angrily, "Humph! Do you still need help in dealing with you rubbish?" Xuanyue said coldly, "I won''t mind if you need help." Xuanli said angrily: "Little bastard! How dare you insult me? Do you still need help to deal with you? Then where is the face of my fifth Miss Xuan family? You all listen carefully, none of you are allowed to do anything, she, it''s me of!!!" "thanks." Xuanyue put on a slight smile, thanking Xuanli for cooperating with her. Liu Feifei said, "Xuanli, don''t be careless! She uses aggressive tactics!" "I want her to die!" With a loud roar, the angry Xuan Li had already lost his mind, and the sword in his hand held up a wild flower, directly tied to Xuan Yue. Did she sneak attack? It''s utterly vicious! The tip of the sword approached, but it fell into a void. "what!" "What about people?" "Gone?" "It was here just now! Why did it suddenly disappear?" A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of Xuan''s heart... "I''m here. Cousin." A sweet voice came from behind, Xuanli turned to see that beautiful face, and looked at herself with a smile, as if she was laughing at her incompetence. Liu Feifei urged impatiently: "Xuanli, hurry up! What''s the wordy!" Xuan Li also seemed impatient. With this urging, she became even more anxious. She picked up the long sword and attacked Xuan Yue. The sword qi suddenly surged like the Yangtze River, roaring wildly. "it is good!" "What a trick to fight for the glory of the two moons!" "The sword wind is so powerful, it actually contains a weak fighting spirit, and the fifth young lady''s skills have improved again!" The few teenagers next to him applauded and discussed it. Xuan Li was so excited by his companion, and his eyes spurted red light, and he was about to knock down Xuan Yue with one move to prove his bravery. "Snapped!" Xuanyue''s toes lightly tapped, her body flew up like a swallow, bypassing the mighty sword energy, and kicked Xuanli''s chest! "boom!" Xuan Li was shaken a few meters away and fell with all four of her legs upside down! This book comes from reading Chapter 6 Xuan Li lost? Just a blink of an eye! Quiet now! Deathly quiet. Everyone''s eyes widened, watching this incredible scene! They all saw the fight just now! Although very short! But it''s so wonderful, so wonderful! Xuanyue''s body is as light as the wind, and as agile as a leopard. With one defense and one attack, she can defeat Xuanli with two moves? Anyone can see that Xuanyue''s martial arts are much more brilliant than Xuanli''s! In the blink of an eye, Xuan Li was defeated. If it wasn''t for Xuan Yue''s weakness and lack of fighting spirit, Xuan Li would have been seriously injured. Liu Feifei, who was on the side, looked at the calm and somewhat strange Xuanyue, and was a little shocked and surprised in her heart! What exactly happened? Why did Xuanyue suddenly become so powerful after being in a coma for three months? Calm and confident temperament? It seems to have completely become the second person! Xuan Li was embarrassed to lose, but she was not seriously injured. She got up embarrassed and went mad: "Damn bastard! Today is either your death or my death!" Xuanyue said calmly: "If you are not convinced, we can continue to fight! If you are afraid of losing, you can also break your promise and ask your friends to come along! I don''t mind at all." Elegant and calm, as if to ignore these people at all. "Humph! Killing you, I alone is enough!" Xuan Li didn''t give up, the defeat just now was too strange, she picked up her sword and prepared to attack. "stop!" Liu Feifei suddenly shouted. Xuan Li said: "Don''t stop me, I''m going to abolish her!" Liu Feifei said, "Don''t you dare not listen to what I say? I tell you to stop!" She had a bit of an elder sister''s demeanor, and her knowledge and strength were obviously higher than others. She could see that Xuan Li was not Xuan Yue''s opponent, and if the trouble continued, Xuan Li would definitely suffer! "Yes!" Xuan Li was not convinced, but she endured it. She didn''t seem to dare to disobey Liu Feifei''s order, stared at Xuanyue, and let the Buddha kill her with vicious eyes! Su Ruling said, "How about we teach this bitch a lesson together?" Liu Feifei shouted: "It''s a one-on-one agreement! Since Xuanli was not careful with her words, let her go today! I''ll teach her a lesson next time! She thought to herself: This bitch doesn''t know what''s going on, she''s in a coma. In a few months, she has made great progress in martial arts? Lets find a chance to test her details first. Lets see whats going on! Xuan Li immediately gave up: "What? Let go of her? We finally got here and let her go so easily?" Liu Feifei said with a gloomy face: "Are you not ashamed enough? Go!" After speaking, she turned around and left. Su Ruling, Xuan Li and the others, even though they were not convinced, they didn''t dare not listen to Liu Feifei''s words, leaving a lot of malicious eyes, and they left unconvinced. "Three Queens?" "This Liu Feifei is an opponent that cannot be underestimated!" The enemy retreated, and Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. She knows her strength and will not lose one-on-one, but before the martial arts recover, if she has to deal with so many urchins who can master magic and fighting spirit at the same time, she will be really uncomfortable. Just now calmly and calmly used the aggressive method to defeat Xuan Li, although he escaped temporarily. But it also completely angered Xuan Li. Xuan''s heart is vicious, and she will definitely find opportunities to take revenge on Xuan Yue in the future. And her martial arts, the kind of fighting spirit that can make the sword body make a chi chi piercing sound, is indeed very powerful! Could it be the legendary sword qi? Internal power? Really angry? No matter what the name is, Xuanyue knows that the martial arts in this world are very powerful! Xuan Li is only a teenager, and his strength is only around the third or fourth rank. He is considered to be the lowest martial arts beginner, and already possesses such a terrifying sword qi. What kind of terrifying power will a master who truly cultivates martial qi and magic to the extreme possess? This is the most worrying question after the battle between Xuanyue and her cousin! Liu Feifei''s strength is said to have reached the fifth rank. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but it seems to be much stronger than Xuanli''s fourth-order. Otherwise, why would Xuanli be so afraid of her? What if it''s tier seven and tier eight? Wouldn''t that have earth-shattering divine power? Xuanyue worries that even if she recovers all her martial arts, it will be difficult to become a world-class master like before! How to do? Respect for the strong has always been the fate of the killer! As the top killer, Xuanyue is naturally full of longing and yearning for the mysterious and terrifying power of this world. If only I could practice magic or fighting qi like them! After all, the Xuan family is also an ancient family, a family of meritorious deeds, the contemporary elders of the Xuan family, even her uncle is a third-rank general of the dynasty, and is considered a prominent family. It seems that for the time being, we still have to find a way to sit next to the big tree in Xuan''s house to enjoy the shade! On the way back to Xuanyue, thoughts surged in her heart, thinking about how she could gain a foothold in this world. Just like what happened today. The trouble was not caused by her, but by herself. She couldn''t hide. Her strength is okay to deal with these children, but what if she encounters a real master? "boom!" "Ping!" "Keng!" "..." Suddenly, there was a sound of weapons fighting in front. Xuanyue immediately became vigilant. "Could it be that someone is fighting?" This book comes from reading Chapter 7 Xuanyue found a pile of dense weeds to hide, and saw three people fighting with weapons in front of her. The two men in black were obviously a group, both armed with knives, and were besieging a handsome young man. The young man was dressed in rags, with some disheveled hair, very embarrassed. His martial arts seemed to be much worse than those of the two, with a black fire stick in his hand waving randomly, completely out of order, and the flaws were wide open. He had suffered multiple stab wounds, blood was everywhere, and he was very embarrassed. The boy is handsome, but he will die soon. Xuanyue is a first-class martial arts master, and after just a few moves, she knew that the young man would soon lose. "The moves are weak and weak, this kid''s martial arts is too poor, he will definitely finish within ten moves!" Xuanyue watched as she secretly sweated for the young man, but she still had no plans to take action. Moreover, the two men in black, the swordsmanship was wide open, fierce as a raging wave, much stronger than Xuanli''s skill. Xuanyue is definitely not their opponent. She would never do such a thing as sending her to death! Xuanyue watched this move carefully, and secretly figured out how to decipher the move. However, she soon discovered that this handsome young man''s martial arts was too poor, he didn''t know how to do tricks at all, his hands and feet were weak and weak, and he seemed to be unable to stand still after taking medicine. "Why does he keep hitting with his eyes closed?" "Can''t he see?" "A blind man?" Xuanyue suddenly discovered an amazing truth! This handsome young man kept his eyes tightly closed, his ears pricked up, and he used his sense of hearing to identify directions. It''s no wonder that he beat him in a random manner! "Humph!" "Little beast, today is your day of death!" The man in black suddenly sneered and seized the opportunity to fly a knife from behind! "Be careful behind!" Xuanyue gave a cold drink! The handsome young man heard the reminder and knew that someone was helping him. With a quick flash, he avoided the fatal knife! But unfortunately, the flying foot of the man in black in front could not be avoided. The flying foot hit his chest and kicked him far away. After the boy was kicked down, he lay on the ground and could not get up again. This power is much more powerful than Xuanyue kicking Fei Xuanli just now! Obviously, these two men in black are real fighters! "go to hell!" The knives of the two men in black were raised above their heads and aimed at the blind boy who fell down! "roll!" Suddenly, out of nowhere came a cold explosion! Then, I saw a white shadow flashed by! The knives of the two men in black were blocked by a huge force! "who?" The man in black turned into anger, and was very surprised when he saw a young girl with clear eyes and beautiful eyes who suddenly appeared in front of her! This girl looks no more than eleven or twelve years old, how could it be possible to shake off his and his companion''s knives at the same time? He and his companions are all fifth-order fighters! You must know that the eleven-two-three teenagers, even if their talents are extremely high, are only third-order strengths. How did he know that Xuanyue used four or two thousand pounds of skill? In fact, Xuanyue''s strength has not even reached the first rank! "You two big men, bullying a child with an injured eye, what kind of heroes are you? Look at your shots, the same moves, and tacit understanding. You should be professional killers, right? You are also considered scum among killers!" The girl looked cold and old-fashioned. The imposing manner suddenly stunned the two men in black. The blind boy suddenly said: "Little girl, go away. They came after me! You are not their opponent!" Xuanyue said: "I''m not trying to help you, I just can''t see them tarnishing the killer''s reputation." A man in black was furious: "Little brat! Hurry home and find your mother! Don''t mess around here, so as not to waste your life!" He was so angry that he couldn''t help crying! A little girl, with such a big breath, said what tarnished the killer''s name? Who does she think she is? The king of killers? Or the originator of the killer world? Xuanyue said coldly, "Auntie doesn''t want to kill people today, so let''s go." The man in black sneered: "You are so loud!" Another man in black said impatiently: "What are you talking about with this unweaned baby, kill them together, and go back to make a deal!" After that, the knife in his hand rolled up and forced it up! Xuanyue sneered, picked up a dead branch and stabbed him in the face. "What a tricky move!" The man in black was annoyed, and he stabbed back the dead branches of Xuanyue. "boom!" The force of the shock was so great that it broke the dead branch in two. "You are dead!" The man in black succeeded in one move, rejoicing! Immediately raise the knife, aim at Xuanyue''s head and cut it off! Sudden-- His knife stopped in mid-air! His eyes stared in astonishment, showing a terrified and incredible expression! he died! I can''t believe I''m dying, I''m actually dead! Obviously, he has the upper hand, and he can cut off the head of the enemy with just a little bit! Why did he die suddenly? He is dying! Xuanyue sneered and said: "If you are not too vicious, and cut it down at my head, the dead branches that are broken will blind you at most in one eye. I am afraid that you are vicious and forceful, and you have to kill me. , this half of the dead branch pierced the eyeball and went straight to the skull! Suicide, I can''t blame others!" The half of the dead branches that Xuanyue cut off have long since disappeared, and were directly inserted into the eyes of the man in black. It turned out that Xuanyue was deliberately cheating just now, so that the dead branches were broken. Paralyze the enemy, making the man in black think that the victory is in his hands, and relax his defenses when he is careless. As long as 01 seconds! Xuanyue is enough to put him to death! Sure enough, he was dead! Xuanyue took the machete that hadn''t fallen in his hand, weighed it, and then pointed the tip of the knife at another man in black: "Now, it''s your turn!" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 8 "you!" "Who the hell are you!" Another man in black came to his senses at this time! It all happened so fast! The dead companion didn''t understand how he died, and he, who was watching the formation, didn''t see what was going on at all. Companion is dead! This little girl, with a face as sweet and graceful as an angel, has such a devilishly wicked way of movement! horrible! terrible! He had never met such a terrible enemy! And still a little girl! Carrying a big knife, the little girl took two steps slowly, and her thin lips parted lightly: "It''s your turn, do you have any last words?" "Little devil!" "You are too arrogant!" "Look at the knife!" Shock! anger! Horrified! ... All kinds of emotions hit like a tide, and the man in black seemed to lose his mind, and the big knife in his hand rolled up a violent storm, trapping the thin little girl''s body tightly inside. He has used his housekeeping skills! Xuanyue knows that this person''s strength is not lower than that of the person just now, and her strength has not recovered to be too far from the other side. If one is not careful, he will be in a different place! The broadsword in his hand is too heavy to handle at all. But how can you resist the enemy''s ferocious moves without weapons? Under the fury of the man in black, his moves came like a flood of beasts, one move after another, with no intention of stopping at all. Xuanyue can only guard. In this case, her physical strength was too exhausted, and she no longer had the ability to counterattack. Can only rely on the superb fighting skills, careful defense. However, it didn''t go well either. The opponent''s moves are not only ferocious, but every move is mixed with fierce fighting spirit! The big knife collided with the big knife, and Xuanyue''s hand seemed to be numb. She is getting more and more embarrassed... The offensive of the men in black is getting more and more ferocious! "Humph! Clean up and then deal with that blind man!" The man in black seemed to see through Xuanyue, but his moves were exquisite and he had no inner strength. "blind?" Xuanyue didn''t have time to look back, but she knew that as long as she fell, the blind boy behind him would be murdered by him! "no!" "I can''t let him hurt a blind man!" "I can''t die myself!" "It''s not easy to pass through!" "Have a chance to start all over again!" "Become a younger, more beautiful girl! You can start over!" "If you die like this." "I can not be reconciled!" "no way!" The bottom of my heart seems to have returned to the night of the explosion. In desperation, a strong will to survive was born! From the bottom of Xuanyue''s eyes, an icy radiance suddenly burst out! Murder is complete! Charming tricks! She has to use the most difficult and the most physically consuming charisma! In such a weak situation, the odds of success are very slim! But as long as there is a chance, she can''t let it go! Isn''t it the instinct of a killer to survive in a desperate situation? How many times have she and Yinlang been in danger, and they have survived in the end! Thinking of the days when she fought side by side with Yinlang, and the betrayal of her by Yinlang! What she hates most is betrayal! Her heart is full of hatred! Strong hatred! "Stinky man!" "Die!" Xuanyue snorted coldly! The big knife in his hand suddenly flew away! Shoot the man in black in the face! "Humph!" "You still want to use this trick!" "I will never be fooled!" Xuanyue used this trick just now to kill his companion! Weapon disengagement is just a fake move, and there are back moves behind it! He already knew! He sneered! This little girl is really a girl, does she think the same move can work twice in front of a master of his level? "you are wrong!" "This time... it''s the back!" Xuanyue snorted coldly! The figure in front of him just swayed! Disappeared in an instant! Oops! The man in black is screaming! However, it is too late! Suddenly, a cold chill hit the back of the neck! He lost consciousness, and his burly body fell like mud! Although there is no weapon in his hand, he hit the jade pillow on the back of his neck hard, and the man in black has lost consciousness! Xuanyue picked up the big knife he dropped and stabbed it at the heart. Immediately, blood flowed. The man in black had long since lost consciousness, and he died without humming once. Just before he died, his eyes were even more frightened and even more shocked than his companions! What kind of terrible enemy did they encounter? The collapsed Xuanyue''s face became even paler and bloodless. Knowing that the enemy was completely dead, he was relieved. "Success!" "The most difficult charisma technique to kill!" "It turned out to be a success in such an extremely weak situation!" "Is this the beauty of the diamond-proportioned body?" "call!" She let out a breath of foul breath, and her weak body swayed a few times, almost losing her footing. What about the blind man? She looked back and saw that the blind boy was curled up on the ground, trembling uncontrollably, and seemed very uncomfortable. "Hey, how are you?" Xuan Yue hurried over! "It''s so icy!" In an instant, Xuan Yue''s whole body seemed to be frozen stiff! The moment she touched the boy''s body, she felt an icy aura coming, like a cold wind cutting her bones! How can a person''s body be so cold? Like a frozen jade that has been frozen for thousands of years, it exudes a frightening chill! "Huhu!" Xing An curled up all over, his body kept shaking, his teeth and lips chattered quickly... This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 9 Xuanyue finally saw his face... she was extremely shocked! This man is younger and more handsome than any star that Xuanyue has ever seen. His thick brown hair is curled like seaweed, exuding the vigorous vitality of a young man. His cheeks are extremely delicate and handsome, and his facial features are like sharpened suet. Jade-like, delicate and fortitude seem to be mixed into a perfect existence! evildoer! This is definitely the incarnation of the fairy in the mountains! How could there be such a beautiful and tough man in the world? But at this moment, the man was lying on the ground and curled up in pain, his face as pale as a ghost! Xuanyue sighed in her heart: Yinlang is also a rare and beautiful man, but compared to the young man in front of him, he seems to be ugly! Just why is such a handsome and enchanting boy turned out to be a blind man? And dressed in rags like a beggar? "Medicine...cold...hu..." The boy was confused, and from time to time he squeezed out one or two vague syllables. "What''s your name?" "Xing... Xing is dark." He said angrily. "Don''t sleep! Stay awake! What''s wrong with you? Are you sick or crazy? How can I help you?" Xuanyue had a little knowledge of medicine and tried her best to keep him awake. "Medicine... medicine..." Xing An barely condensed a trace of sober consciousness, and tried to squeeze out the syllable of "medicine" in his mouth, but his whole body trembled more and more, and he really wanted to have a strong chill in his body. The erosion is getting faster and faster, and that handsome and delicate face is almost frozen in frost... "What medicine?" "Huh...huh..." Xing An spit out turbid air, and couldn''t hear the outside world at all, but kept shaking, getting worse and worse... He''s in shock! "Is the medicine on you?" Saving people is the most important thing, Xuanyue doesn''t care too much, she reaches into his arms to grope... The cold and stiff chest is like a super refrigerator. Xuanyue''s little hand stretched into it as if it was about to be frozen. She touched it up and down, but found nothing, no medicine at all. Xuanyue was in a hurry. She found that Xing An''s consciousness had been completely lost. The whole body is like an iceberg. Without a little temperature, the blood feels congealed, and there is no anger at all. Where is the medicine? She touched his sleeves up and down, chest, back, waist... all the places where the medicine might be hidden. "laugh!" Suddenly, Xing An''s body shook violently! Xuanyue''s hands are warm to him who is cold and stiff, it is a hot volcano! Warmth ran all over his body, and his whole body seemed to be hit by an electric current, and his eyes suddenly opened! Ice blue eyes, as clear as a spring! His eyes, bright and clear, are beyond words! Xuanyue was stunned! Isn''t he blind? How is it possible... eyes so bright and beautiful as the white sands of the Hawaiian coast? The sky blue pupils are crystal clear, like God''s most beautiful masterpiece! But at this time, a strong and cold evil light radiated from these beautiful and refined eyes! Empty evil light! "Roar!" Xing An suddenly roared angrily, spread her arms, and rushed towards Xuanyue beside her! not good! He is crazy! Xuanyue instinctively dodged, and swiftly stepped back a few steps! Xing An rushed up like a roaring beast, swift and domineering, but in the end it strayed a little and fell into the void. "It''s so close? Can''t he see?" Only then did Xuanyue realize that Xing An was really invisible! His eyes are clear and healthy, but they are really blind! He couldn''t see Xuanyue''s position at all! No wonder the fierce evil light in his eyes looks so empty! God is so dirty! Since he was given such beautiful blue eyes, why make him blind? Before Xuanyue could think about it, she was knocked to the ground by a burst of cold air! Xing An roared like a beast, pressing Xuan Yue tightly under her body... "rogue!" Xuanyue is furious! A kick! But this obviously had no effect on the mad Xing An, Xing An pressed her down like a heavy iceberg, her lips violently raining down... Mouth, nose, face, eyes, even hair... His kiss was rough and intense. Heavy falls everywhere... He is a beast! Sven, who is not at all, completely lost his mind, just following the original desire in his body, desperately trying to invade Xuanyue under him... "Dead... pervert!" Xuanyue shouted angrily. She struggled desperately and used almost all her moves! But she was shocked to find that her desperate struggles were in vain! Xing An, who was still soft and weak in martial arts just now, suddenly seemed like a divine help, with boundless strength, swiftness and agility. Xing An''s martial arts seemed too unfathomable. Her deadly and brilliant moves against rogues and perverts were as useless as scratches in front of him! "Yes! Yes! I want..." This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 10 Xing An''s brutal attack, the original needs of the body sounded from the lips! "It''s miserable! Why did these lore moves have no effect on him at all?" For the first time, Xuan Yue felt hopeless and helpless. "Ah! What are you doing!" Suddenly, a chill entered her chest underwear... "Hey! You can''t touch here!" Xuanyue is in a hurry! Her hands kept retreating to the man in front of her, but Xing An was an irrational person, and Xuan Yue was no match at all. His hand first groped around Xuanyue''s heart a few times, and he had already swept away the important parts. Xuanyue was in a hurry and secretly worked hard, thinking that she was going to shoot. However, although Xing An''s hands were sweeping around her heart, it seemed like she was looking for something. After touching it a few times, suddenly one of the big palms stopped and tightly covered Xuan Yue''s heart. warm place! Xuanyue sucked in a breath of cold air, and her heart clenched tightly when she was covered by such an icy hand, as if someone had been thrown into the ice cellar in the twelfth lunar month... The cold made her suffocate... "Oh my god!" "Is my first time going to be lost here?" "You''re going to be raped as soon as you cross the road, it''s too pitiful!" "Anyway, it''s two lifetimes, sticking to chastity, such a precious and important first time, how can it be so carelessly contributed to the haystacks in the wilderness?" "Anyway, I have to choose a romantic place!" Xuanyue, who wanted to cry but had no tears, tried her best but couldn''t struggle, her delicate body was tightly pressed... Xing An is like an icy beast, completely losing his mind... Rough and wanton demanding of every inch of the warm skin under the body... Like crazy, like crazy! "I want, want... want you, want your body..." "what!" The roar rose from the blood, and the violent star dark rolled up a cold blade storm, which completely drowned the people under him in an instant... "Mother, chastity is not guaranteed!" Xuanyue screamed and closed her eyes... Xing An''s slender five fingers gripped Xuanyue''s white tender and elastic skin tightly like a piano, and her whole body wrapped around and locked Xuanyue''s body like a gecko... He hugged Xuanyue''s body tightly like a vine, but he didn''t take any further action! "Strange! Why doesn''t he move?" Xuanyue opened her eyes. She was so annoyed that she wanted to fight back, but a strange feeling quickly flashed across her mind... No, he wasn''t insulting himself, he seemed to be shaking with cold? He was clearly pressing her body tightly, skin to skin... Her face, lips, hands, and even her sturdy chest were desperately rubbing against her body... It was like a frozen child desperately surrounding the stove. Is he warming up? Not violent? "boom!" This somewhat destructive thought made Xuanyue''s mind buzz, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry... Xing An''s icy and hard body became softer and softer, and the coldness subsided a little... It seemed that she no longer trembled violently. He slowly gave up the rampage, but just lay on top of her body like a child... Quietly, enjoying the seductive warmth! "Whoosh..." Xuanyue shivered coldly... Even though her physique and endurance are pretty good, she can''t stand the low temperature like ice for thousands of years. "Xing An, stop!" Xuan Yue scolded, she couldn''t take it anymore! Xing An didn''t answer, she fell asleep like a Buddha, quietly clinging to every inch of her white and tender skin... "The old lady is freezing to death!" "call!" "so cold!" "It''s really cold, huhu..." Xuanyue made a clever move, her teeth were shaking with freezing cold. The cold air seemed to seep into Xing An''s body in an endless stream... Xuan Yue felt that even her blood was freezing. The temperature is getting lower and lower... Xuanyue''s lips were frozen purple, and her consciousness became more and more blurred... She is about to fall into a coma! "Cold! Cold! It''s so cold!" She kept twitching in her mouth, and instinctively let out a hoarse growl, and then she didn''t know anything. In a daze, someone dressed her. Then, waves of hot air penetrated into her body from between her palms, followed her arms, and entered her whole body... She seemed to be poured into the warm and soft eiderdown quilt, and a hot breath instantly passed through her back and flowed to her whole body. Let her whole body suddenly drink strong coffee, full of energy. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in the arms of a man. This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 11 Then I saw a familiar and handsome face... It was Xing An! "let me go!" Xuanyue struggled instinctively. She noticed that at this time, Xing An''s eyes were covered with a white cloth. "Don''t move! You are still very weak!" Xing An''s face was dull and indifferent, and his handsome face was as sharp as a knife. This monstrous handsome face is just indifferent, but there is no more obscenity | evil and violent... "How are you?" Xuan Yue was still dubious. He seemed to be awake. "What''s your name?" "Xuanyue! Just now... this warm air flow, did you lose to me?" Xuanyue was a little embarrassed to break free from his embrace. After all, she was still a girl, so it was not good to be held by a man. "Um. You don''t know it''s vindictive?" "I don''t know." Xuanyue shook her head honestly. The blind boy was stunned for a moment, then thoughtfully said: "You don''t know how to fight, and you actually killed two fifth-order masters in a row. This is really the best anecdote in the world. If it spreads out, you will definitely become famous. !" "Are you also vindictive?" Xuanyue was extremely tired just now, but now she is in good spirits. My heart is full of curiosity and yearning for this grudge. "Yeah." Xing An just nodded lightly. However, Xuanyue remembered that she struggled so hard just now that she couldn''t pose a slight threat to Xing An. His fighting spirit must be far better than Xuan Li and those two killers! If it weren''t for the cold attack, the two killers would definitely not be his opponents! How could a blind man have such terrifying strength? Who is he? blind? Xuan Yue noticed that Xing An''s eyes were covered with a white cloth at the moment. "your eyes." "blind." "Born? Or injured?" "Blind when he was seven years old." Xing An replied, somewhat untrue. There was a slight cautiousness on the corner of his mouth, as if he was reluctant to face this problem. "Thank you for saving me." His words were always short and cold. "I was forced!" Xuan Yue pouted in dissatisfaction. "I did violate you. If you want to kill me for revenge, I won''t fight back!" Xing An said coldly. "No need! Just don''t let me see you in the future!" After speaking, Xuan Yue felt shy in her heart, she put down a cruel word, and ran away like a frightened rabbit. Only Xing An was left alone... The wooden expression gradually solidified... Soon, Xing An''s complexion became condensed, evil and charming... It seems that he has suddenly become a mysterious monarch who dominates all living beings in the dark night. The slope of the corner of his mouth is slightly evil and noble... "Your Highness." In the air, a trance and deep voice sounded. Immediately, the air swayed gently, and a sinister golden mask appeared. Just a mask, no face, no body... Suddenly, a weird golden mask floating in the air appeared! "Ghost owl, have you been here for a long time?" There was a faint murderous aura in his words. "Um." The mask made a frightened sound. He knew how tragic the fate of the blind boy in front of him would be if he angered him, and life would definitely be better than death! "Then what did you see?" Wei Wei''s anger spreads. "My subordinates didn''t see anything." He replied simply. The breath in the air seemed to be gradually condensed by an invisible pressure... The atmosphere was a little chilling. After a long time, Xing An said, "You are late!" The cold murderous aura was instantly relieved! "I met several killers sent by the eldest prince on the way, so it was delayed." Gui Xiao said. "Taking advantage of my cold attack, the emperor sent a killer to deal with me, and sent someone to stop you from delivering medicine. Does he really want to kill me?" "His Royal Highness, the first prince has always coveted your crown prince position. You must be careful in the future." "If it weren''t for my cold attack, these low-level killers would never have a chance." "His Royal Highness, the cold energy in your body... the cold air attacks, how can you survive without the control of the medicine master of epilepsy?" "I''m all right." Xing An''s cold and indifferent tone, Fang Buddha did not care. It seems that the cold attack was someone else, and it was someone else who almost died... "Could it be the girl just now... but just warming up with body temperature can''t resist the yin and evil cold in your body, His Royal Highness!" Ghost Owl obviously came early and saw some ambiguous scenes. But before Xuanyue left, he didn''t show up. Xing An said lightly: "It''s not the body temperature! There seems to be a mysterious power in her body that can suppress the evil spirit cold in my body..." The golden mask trembled a few times and made an unbelievable voice: "This... how is this possible?" "This girl is by no means simple!" Xing An said in a low voice. This book comes from the book king Chapter 12 Liu Feifei''s wing. Xuan Li and Su Ruling are both there. And Yunbei. Liu Feifei looked at her coldly and said, "Tell me, why did that little bastard Xuanyue suddenly increase his martial arts?" Yunbei said: "Her martial arts have greatly increased? I don''t know." Liu Feifei said: "You and her are roommates, don''t you know? She has been in a coma for three months, and you have been taking care of her! If something incredible happened to her, only you know best! " Yun Bei said: "I really don''t know! Miss Liu, you know that I would never dare to lie to you!" Liu Feifei said, "Then tell me, is there anything unusual about her?" Yunbei thought for a while and said, "Abnormal? It''s really there!" A gleam of light flashed in Xuanli''s eyes: "Speak! Speak!" Yun Bei said: "After she woke up, she seemed to be a different person! The tone of speech, movements, and eyes have completely changed! But the witch doctor said that she had been in a coma for several months, her brain was burned out, and she lost a lot of memory. , leading to a major change in temperament." Su Ruling said sharply: "Will a great change in temperament lead to a great increase in martial arts? Nonsense!" Yun Bei said, "I''m telling the truth!" Liu Feifei said: "I also feel that the temperament of this little bitch is completely different from before! Yunbei, do you know anything else?" Yun Bei shook his head. Liu Feifei said, "Don''t let any clues go! She must have some secrets, or she wouldn''t suddenly be so good at martial arts!" Yunbei thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Right! I found a strange ring on her finger, which was not there before! It was not there when she was in a coma, but only recently! It seems to have been created out of thin air. !" "What ring?" "I don''t know. Xuanyue never takes off the ring, she even wears it when she takes a shower and sleeps." "So strange? There must be something strange!" Liu Feifei pondered for a moment and said, "You must closely monitor Xuanyue''s every move, and tell us if there is anything unusual! Especially her ring, if you want to get her to take it off, then steal it and show it to us! " "I will." Yun Bei looked hesitant, but still nodded. A treacherous smile flashed across Liu Feifei''s face: "Xuanyue! Humph! I will definitely know your secret! I will make your life worse than death!" night. Cool as water. "Xuanyue, your quilt fell off." Yun Bei saw the bedding on Xuan Yue''s body, who was sleeping on the opposite side, slip off and fall off the bed, so she called out three or four times in a row. But Xuanyue seemed to be in a deep sleep, as if she had settled down, with no reaction at all. "Xuanyue." She walked to the bed and gently pushed Xuan Yue''s shoulder. But Xuanyue didn''t wake up. "what?" "Why does she sleep so deeply every night?" "Can''t you wake up like this?" Yunbei was surprised, why couldn''t Xuanyue wake up? Check her breath, the breath is normal, and she is not in a coma! "She''s probably tired. She''s been in a coma for a few months, she must be weak, and she''s been sleeping very deeply recently." She carefully picked up the quilt, and then gently covered Xuanyue with gentle movements, trying to avoid waking up Xuanyue as much as possible. Just as she was about to go back to her bed to sleep. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eyes, a strange thing swept across! finger. Xuanyue''s fingers. To be precise, it was the jet-black ring on Xuanyue''s finger. "ring?" Yunbei stopped! Her eyes were fixed on the ring, and she couldn''t move it away. Liu Feifei threatened her to inquire about Xuanyue''s secrets, especially the ring''s secret! Ring, does it really have a secret? The ring looks very ordinary, like an ancient silver ring, but it is surprisingly black and bright, and it will make people dizzy after looking at it for a long time, as if there is a kind of intimidating magic... Yun Bei thought to herself, "Where did Xuanyue''s ring come from?" "When she was in a coma, she obviously didn''t wear a ring." "I take care of her every day, and I scrub her body every few days, but I never found her wearing a ring." "But since she woke up, it''s like she''s been wearing this ring." "Where did the ring come from?" "When did you start wearing it?" Yunbei is the person who knows Xuanyue the most, and she naturally knows that her temperament has changed greatly after she wakes up. Although Yunbei likes the confident, calm, and easy-going Xuanyue very much, she can''t restrain her curiosity and confusion in her heart! Children at this age are most curious. Could the change in Xuanyue really be related to the ring? Is there any magic in this ring? This world is a world where grudge and magic coexist. Some mysterious items with magic are not uncommon, but Yunbei really wants to know what secrets this ring holds, and what makes Xuanyue become another person? Her mind seemed to be in a trance... Somewhat involuntarily, she slowly stretched out her hand... The fingertips moved forward, slowly approaching the ring... She wants to take off Xuanyue''s ring and take a closer look, what''s so special about it! "Whoosh!" The moment the finger touched the ring, a icy, gossamer-like breath struck quickly, causing Yunbei to tremble with fright, and her hand immediately retracted. After a while, the sleeping Xuanyue didn''t seem to move, and the ring... didn''t seem to be abnormal, right? Yun Bei touched her hot little face, and comforted herself that she must be guilty and nervous, so she had hallucinations. She settled down and stretched out her hand again. This time, she moved as slowly as possible, gently, gently... approached, otherwise Xuanyue would notice. When my fingertips touched the ring lightly, I clearly felt a cool breath, but it didn''t have the icy biting chill just now. It seemed like an illusion. "Xuanyue, I''m sorry. I don''t want to hurt you, I just want to know what the secret of this ring is." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 13 Yun Bei''s voice was so thin that he could hardly even hear it. Then, after a little hesitation, she took off Xuanyue''s ring. "It''s a little heavy, cool, and nothing special." Yun Bei looked at the ring in the palm of his hand, the appearance was unremarkable, what secret was there? "perhaps" "There''s no secret at all." "It''s just that I''m overthinking myself." After looking at the ring for a long time, she didn''t find the secret of the ring, Yunbei looked apologetic and was about to put the ring on Xuanyue, so she didn''t know it... But when she looked up... She was shocked! "Magic...Magic...Magic...Magic..." She trembled and said four magic words in a row, her eyes flashing with terror. She was horrified. Young Yun Bei, where have you seen such a terrible thing? The whole thin body has been trembling, trembling, and the legs are stiff and lost consciousness, but the terrified eyes are always staring at Xuanyue''s black ink-like hair... "She, is she from the Demon Race?" Yun Bei kept repeating this question in her heart, it was the only thing she could think about. "The demons are extremely evil. Once they are discovered, they will be arrested and beheaded. Is Xuanyue really a demon? She is not evil at all. I have lived with her for almost two years. , If she is a demon clan, I will be killed, maybe I will implicate my father. What should I do?" The more Yunbei thought about it, the more scared she became. When he lost his mind, the ring in his hand "Jingdang" fell to the ground. "Oops." Yun Bei was startled, for fear of awakening Xuan Yue, she quickly squatted down and picked up the ring on the ground... Perhaps it was because the characteristics of the Xuanyue Demons were too incredible, or because they panicked too much, Yun Bei seemed a little sluggish, and after hesitating for a long time, she carefully put the ring on Xuanyue again. Strange things happened again. Xuanyue''s hair turned from black to jujube color the moment she put on the ring... Xuanyue still didn''t wake up. She had no idea what was happening. Yunbei was frightened, stumbled, returned to her bed, curled up in the corner, her small body was still trembling all the time... She kept trembling silently in her mouth: "Demons, demons, demons..." Her lips trembled, but she didn''t dare to make a single sound. If she was heard, she would be killed. I do not know how long it has been Until the moonlight outside the window was overwhelmed by darkness. Yun Bei fell into sleep with panic all over... But not long after, she was awakened by a nightmare. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Yunbei screamed in panic! Sit up! He was sweating all over his head, and his body was shivering. "Yunbei, what''s wrong with you? Have you had a nightmare?" A familiar voice greeted with concern. "Ah!" Yun Bei instinctively indented into the quilt. "It''s me!" "Yunbei." "I''m Xuanyue." "Whats wrong with you?" "Why are you so scared?" "Did you have a nightmare?" Xuanyue, who had already returned from morning exercise, cared about Yunbei as if she were her own sister. She didn''t know what happened last night, and she didn''t know her secret, which was already known by Yunbei... "You...you...Xuanyue?" Yunbei curled up in the corner of the bed, remembering what happened last night, and then took a closer look at the jujube-haired Xuanyue, who was looking at herself with concern... "Is she a demon? Why did her hair turn black as soon as she took off the ring? Put on the ring, and the color changed back? What the hell is going on? Is it some kind of demon evil? Magic, can she hide her identity? She is from the Demon Race, what is the purpose of infiltrating the Tianmu Dynasty? Why did she enter Xinglan Academy?" She thought randomly in her heart, her eyes dull. "Yunbei. Yunbei. Why are you in a daze?" Xuanyue called again. "I''m fine. I..." Yunbei suddenly jumped up from the bed and ran away in panic like a rabbit: "I went out beforehand." The voice was still echoing, and she had long since disappeared. Xuanyue murmured to herself, "What the hell is this girl doing? Why is it so weird today?" "Miss Xuan, where is Yunbei?" A boy suddenly appeared at the door. He was fat and tall, and when he stood at the door, it was almost like a hill, blocking the light of the entire door. "Who are you?" Xuan Yue asked. "Miss Xuan, I''m King Kong..." The boy suddenly remembered something and said, "I heard Yunbei say, have you lost your memory? Even I don''t remember it? My name is Song Jingang, it''s Yunbei. Classmate. I''m not in the same school as you, but I''ve come to the wing to look for Yunbei several times, don''t you have any impression at all? Miss Xuan?" "King Kong?" "Um." "Song Jingang?" Xuan Yue tried her best to recall the name, but she didn''t seem to be impressed. However, this chubby, naive-looking boy in front of him was the only one who would call Xuanyue Miss Xuan in the academy. "Where''s Yunbei? Why isn''t she here so early in the morning?" "She just went out." "Where did you go?" "I don''t know, she said something happened and ran away strangely." This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 14 "Then I''ll find her. Miss Xuan, I wish you a speedy recovery." Song Jingang left politely. Xuanyue saw at a glance that this innocent-looking boy was a little interested in Yunbei, smiled slightly, and watched him leave. Thinking of her eyes, the sharp touch of the killer made her feel a faint worry in her heart. The way Yunbei looked at her just now... She will never forget it. In her previous life, she was used to this kind of terrified look before she was killed! But Yunbei... "Something is wrong..." Xuan Yue''s heart sank! After escaping from the wing quickly, Yunbei wandered in a trance and kept repeating: "This is Xuanyue''s secret. So this is Xuanyue''s secret, this is Xuanyue''s secret..." Sudden-- She hit something in the head and was pushed to the ground by the rebound. She got up and saw that it was a big man. She recognized this man as Xuan Li''s servant. Of course, Xuan Li was also beside him. "sorry Sorry." Yun Bei couldn''t afford to offend someone like Xuanli, so he quickly apologized and avoided. "stop!" Xuan Li stopped in front of her and said, "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? I heard you talking about Xuanyue''s secret just now? Did you know anything?" "I...I...I..." Yunbei hesitated. "Take her away. Let''s find Liu Feifei." Xuan Li gave the order, and the servant went straight to Liu Feifei''s wing with Yunbei as if carrying a chicken. Liu Feifei''s wing was a clean and independent courtyard behind the row of students. This is her unique treatment as the prime minister''s niece. Su Ruling happened to be there, and when she heard that Xuanli had captured Yun Bei, she became excited. After listening to Xuan Li''s words, Liu Feifei frowned and said, "You kidnapped her like this in the academy?" Xuan Li said: "I didn''t kidnap her, she came to talk to you voluntarily with me." After speaking, she shouted at Yunbei, "Trash! Do you think so?" "Yes! Yes!" Yunbei shivered in fright. Xuanli said proudly: "You heard? She came here voluntarily, it has nothing to do with me! Huoman, you go outside to guard, and no one is allowed to come in! Do you know?" "Yes!" The servants took orders. Liu Feifei said, "Xuanli, what do you want to do?" Xuan Li said: "Didn''t I make it clear just now? This dead girl knows Xuan Yue''s secret, but she doesn''t plan to report it to us! Fortunately, I bumped into it!" Liu Feifei said, "Are you sure?" Xuan Li said: "I heard what she said with my own ears. It turns out that this is Xuan Yue''s secret. She was talking to herself quietly, and she was in a trance, and bumped into my servant. I happened to be caught by me. already." Liu Feifei said, "Did you hear it right? If she whispered to herself, how could you hear it clearly?" Xuan Li said: "We will find out after interrogation. Anyway, everyone brought it to you!" Su Ruling nodded: "Feifei, I agree with Xuanli''s idea! I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go! Xuanyue''s temperament has changed a lot recently, and she is completely different!" Liu Feifei looked at the frightened Yun Bei and said, "Little girl! Tell me, what happened? Did you really know Xuanyue''s secret?" Yunbei said: "I..." Liu Feifei reminded: "Don''t forget! Your father owes our family a lot of money, if you dare to lie to me! You know what the consequences will be. If you dare to deliberately default on the money owed to the general and the prime minister''s family, then Go to jail!" Yunbei said: "No. Please, Liu Feifei, don''t do this." Liu Feifei said: "We are classmates, how could I hurt your father? Besides, didn''t we agree? If you help me be a spy and monitor Xuanyue''s every move, your father''s debt will not be repaid. I As long as you tell me Xuanyue''s secret, all the debts your family owes will be forgiven." "Really...?" Yunbei asked. "Of course! I can write you a draft letter now!" After speaking, Liu Feifei really took a pen and wrote a draft letter, which said that all the debts and arrears of Yunbei''s family were forgiven. "As long as you tell Xuanyue''s secret, you can take the draft letter." Liu Feifei handed it over. "I said, will you really give me a draft?" Yunbei asked cautiously once. She knew how hard it was for her father to run a small tailor shop in the west of the city. Not only is it hard to run a business, but it also costs her money to study at Xinglan Academy. Dad would be very happy if all his debts could be forgiven. "Of course!" Liu Feifei smiled slightly. She believes that there is nothing in this world that money cannot buy! Especially in the hands of the poor! "Okay. I said." Yun Bei hesitated, gritted his teeth, and nodded in agreement! "Smart decision! Talking to a smart person is a pleasure!" Liu Feifei handed the draft letter to Yunbei! Yun Bei took the draft letter, looked at it carefully, and said, "Okay! I believe that the draft letter you signed by Liu Feifei is valid!" Liu Feifei said disdainfully: "Of course! Who am I, Liu Feifei? How can I lie to you for such a small amount of money? Come on, what secret does Xuanyue have? I knew she must have something weird, hum! I was caught!" Yunbei sighed helplessly: "Xuanyue! I don''t want to betray you, but for my father, I can only apologize to you once!" Xuan Li shouted, "Come on! What are you talking about!" Yun Bei said: "Xuanyue''s secret was discovered last night..." All three listened with bated breath. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 15 Especially Liu Feifei, looking forward to it! Yun Bei continued: "Last night, Xuanyue was already asleep. I remembered the task you gave me, asking me to investigate Xuanyue''s secret, so I looked closer to her..." "And then? Say it, say it!" "And then I finally discovered her secret!" "What secret?" "So she... drools when she sleeps!" Yun Bei said embarrassingly. "Bullshit!" Liu Feifei was furious and threw a palm on Yun Bei''s face! Her martial arts are many times higher than Yunbei''s. Where did Yunbei escape this time? With one palm down, there was a crisp crackling sound, and a red palm print was swollen on Yunbei''s little face. "Little bastard? You dare to play with us?" Su Ru''s aura broke down and kicked Fei Yunbei with one foot! Like a sandbag, Yunbei was kicked and hit the door, and then fell heavily to the ground! Yun Bei struggled to get up, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale. Obviously, these two blows caused her serious injuries. If she was not a cultivator, these two blows would probably kill her! Liu Feifei said: "Yunbei. I''ll give you one last chance! Tell Xuanyue''s secret, and I''ll let you go. If you don''t care about today''s affairs, your father''s debt is also forgiven! If you don''t cooperate , you don''t want to leave alive today! And your father, I guarantee that someone will go to your father''s tailor shop tomorrow to ask for debts, and they will go every day..." Yun Bei''s face flushed: "You..." "Wow!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Liu Feifei said coldly: "Come on! There is only one chance! Either Xuanyue will die! If you die, you will also implicate your father! You should choose!" Yun Bei''s face was pale, blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his little body was swaying a little while standing, and the injury was not serious. But her eyes were suddenly abnormally identified, and the blood on the corner of her mouth pulled up a faint smile... She laughed. Don''t be afraid, don''t panic anymore. She was enlightened. If dead. Xuanyue''s secret will not be revealed! Nor will she be frightened, worried, frightened because she knows Xuanyue''s secret! Now, she finally understood why she was so panicked when she knew Xuanyue''s secret! What she is afraid of is not that Xuanyue is a demon, but that she is afraid that Xuanyue will be beheaded by someone who discovers a demon. If she died, no one would know Xuan Yue''s secret. No one will reveal Xuanyue''s secret. Beneath her weak appearance, Yunbei has always had a small but strong heart. She has been with Xuanyue every day for the past two years and has established a deep sisterhood. During Xuanyue''s coma for several months, everyone ignored her, only she took care of Xuanyue unremittingly, and took the trouble to find a witch doctor to treat Xuanyue... It''s just that she was too young to understand the depth of this relationship. She just follows her instincts and does what she thinks is right in her heart. At this moment, she knew that Liu Feifei would never let herself go easily. Death, so close to her... She finally understood. She didn''t want Xuanyue to be hurt. She, Xuanyue, are all hard-working people, and she has suffered enough injuries and sufferings on weekdays! If she could protect Xuan Yue''s safety with her life, she would. If you die, maybe you don''t have to suffer anymore! Su Ruling said coldly: "It seems that she won''t tell her if she won''t suffer a little! I see her like this, Xuanli must not lie, she must know Xuanyue''s secret!" Xuan Li said: "I already knew! But she refused to say, Feifei, what do you say?" Liu Feifei thought for a while, with a hint of indifference on her face: "Severe torture to extract a confession! You can do whatever you want, just leave a sigh of relief! I will take care of everything! Even if the dean comes, he will not dare to break into me at will. Small courtyard!" Su Ruling smiled jokingly: "He doesn''t dare to do anything when he comes in? Feifei, you have a shadow killer as a bodyguard, eighth-order! Looking at the entire Stormrage City, no one is his opponent, right? Your Liu family is powerful. , any domestic servant can dominate one side!" Xuan Li immediately said: "My grandfather and my father are both eighth-order!" Su Ruling said: "My father is also an eighth-order! Stupid! The Four Heroes of Jingtao definitely don''t count! That is the strength of the eighth-order peak! Besides the four of them in Jingtao City, who else is the eighth-level peak? Even an eighth-order junior is enough to dominate one side! Even our dean, the dean of Xinglan Academy, one of the four aristocratic colleges in the empire, is only seventh-order! A dean of Tangtang, and even Feifei''s servant It''s better, tell me, can a servant of the Liu family be able to dominate one side?" Liu Feifei glared at her. Su Ruling shut up knowingly: "I know! I know, I can''t let others know about this matter, and I won''t talk about it in the future." After speaking, she glanced at Yunbei and glared at her viciously. The meaning is obvious: if you dare to say this, you are dead! Liu Feifei said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and force a confession!" "I''ll come first!" Su Ruling took a step forward and punched Yun Bei directly to the ground, without even the ability to fight back. Yun Bei struggled to get up, not yet standing still. Su Ruling punched her again, directly hitting her back and hitting her to the ground. The piercing pain made Yunbei sweat. But she always gritted her teeth tightly, kept silent, and endured the pain. Su Ruling asked curiously, "When did this useless little girl become so strong? You don''t even make a fuss in this way?" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 16 Xuan Li grabbed her clothes and said viciously: "Little bastard! What good did that little bitch give you? You don''t even want to take your own life to protect her!" Yun Bei didn''t say a word! He just clenched his teeth tightly, blood dripping from his lips. The bruised flesh and blood on his face were blurred, but his black eyes were still clear and clear. She was not afraid at all. Everywhere on the body hurts and hurts, and the bones seem to be scattered, but there is an indescribable joy in my heart. The thin body actually exudes a kind of tragic and open-minded that sees death... Her aura shocked even the three queens! Where is this still the humble little girl who is weak and can''t hear her voice softly? It turned out that Xuan Yue was not the only one whose temperament and temperament had changed. "Why don''t you kill her!" Su Ruling stuck out her tongue, feeling very upset. Liu Feifei said: "Are you crazy? Murder? In Jingtao City, no one dared to ask how much the three of us committed. Killing is not enough. Do you understand?" Su Ruling said: "Then what should I do? Look at how this dead girl refuses to say anything, she has made up her mind!" Liu Feifei scolded: "Even you can see it! Don''t I know?" Su Ruling said: "Then what should I do now? Let her go? Or continue to extort a confession? She can''t stand still now. I''m afraid that if I beat her again, she will really die. What a hard-headed bastard!" Xuan Li said: "How about we beat her to death? Just give her a breath, it''s none of our business whether she can be rescued at that time, as long as she doesn''t die with us! Maybe she couldn''t bear it anymore and confessed!" "it is good!" A trace of coldness flashed in Liu Feifei''s eyes. "What did Yunbei do to find Liu Feifei and the others? Why didn''t I know she knew these evil girls?" Song Jingang heard someone say that Yunbei and Xuanli left together on the road, as if they were going to Liu Feifei''s courtyard direction went. He directly found Liu Feifei''s small courtyard. Along the way, he couldn''t understand even if he wanted to break his head, how could Yunbei have something to do with these people? "What are you doing? Get away." A vicious man at the door kicked Song Jingang away. "Wow! You are too fierce!" Song Jingang is fat, but very agile, avoiding this kick lightly. "My name is Huoman! I''m Miss Xuan''s servant! Boy, you are very neat! Go away and play, not just anyone can come here!" His movements were quick, he had a good impression, and he spoke more politely. "Brother, I''m not here to play. I''m here to find someone." Song Jingang quickly approached. "Who?" "Yunbei." "Have not heard." "Why haven''t you heard of it? Song Jingang is so anxious. I just asked a lot of people, and they all said that they saw Yunbei and Miss Xuan Lixuan come here together!" "If I say no, there is no. There is no such person here, so let''s go!" Huoman returned to indifference when he heard Yunbei''s name. "Brother, will you let me in and take a look?" "There''s really no one you''re looking for here! If you don''t leave, I''ll be welcome!" "I beg you" Song Jingang was about to plead for a few words when suddenly, a miserable cry came from the courtyard! Then I heard a voice screaming: "I will never betray Xuanyue!" "It''s Yunbei''s voice! It''s her voice! She''s inside! She screamed so badly, she must be hurt! I want to go in!" Song Jingang rushed over in a hurry! "scold!" The sturdy arm like a fiery iron rod swept across with a strong wind, hitting Song Jingang''s chest. Song Jingang''s skin is thick and his skills are good, but after this attack, he was also dizzy and almost lost his footing. "This big man is much stronger than me! I can''t rush through, what should I do?" Song Jingang is in a hurry! Suddenly, he thought of a person. Xuanyue! That''s right, it''s Xuanyue! Didn''t Yunbei just shout that she would not betray Xuanyue? He didn''t know what happened, but it must have something to do with Xuanyue. Moreover, Xuanyue and Xuanli are cousins ??after all, so if they are relatives, they should still have some affection! "Yunbei! Hold on! I''ll find someone to save you!" Song Jingang shouted inside, and went straight to Xuanyue''s wing in a hurry. Not long after he walked out, he bumped into someone. He looked up and scolded: "Blind man! Go farther! There is something to save your life here! Yunbei, don''t have an accident! I''ll go to Xuanyue to save you right away!" After he finished speaking, he ran away. ! Who cares about the blind man who collided with him? Didn''t even look at it! Being bumped for no reason and being scolded for a while, a murderous aura flashed silently in the blind man''s deep eyes. He is blind, and no one can see the strong murderous aura in his eyes! But suddenly I heard the word ''Xuanyue''. "She''s in trouble?" The bottom of my heart was stunned for a moment, and the murderous aura on my body disappeared immediately. He regained his normal color, his eyes were dull and dull, like a clear pool of stagnant water! Song Jingang, who was anxious to save people, was completely unaware of all this. He didn''t even see what the blind man looked like, he had already run away! The blind man pondered for a moment, then propped up his cane and left slowly and peacefully... Xuanyue is having a leisurely breakfast, a kind of bread similar to steamed buns, a bit hard, but after chewing, the taste is not bad. "Miss Xuan, it''s not good! It''s not good!" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 17 Song Jingang rushed in panting, the pile of meat almost pressed directly on the table. Xuan Yue frowned: "Didn''t you just leave?" Song Jingang said, "Miss Xuan, hurry up, hurry up and follow me!" Xuanyue said, "Why?" Song Jingang took her and walked outside: "Save people! Yunbei, Yunbei was caught by your cousin and they are beating her!" "what?" When Xuanyue heard this, she was very angry. "Go! Take me there!" Xuan Li dared to attack her friends? Are you really tired of living? She was calm and calm on the surface, but a dignified anger was tightly locked in her clear eyes... Song Jingang said: "Yunbei seems to know some of your secrets. Liu Feifei and the others are tortured to question her! Hurry up and save people, or it will be too late." Xuanyue was suddenly startled: "Secret? What secret?" Song Jingang said: "Don''t stop, hurry up! Talk while walking." Xuanyue said coldly, "You tell me first, what secret does she know about me?" Without making a sound, a silver hairpin suddenly appeared in her palm. As long as Song Jingang said her secret, this one The hairpin would stab into the aorta of his neck. Within five minutes, he''d be bleeding to death! "How do I know? I just heard a few words outside the door. They won''t let me in, so I''ll come to you quickly." Song Jingang was anxious to save people, but he didn''t know that his life was already on the line. On the line! "Oh." Xuanyue replied softly, the hairpin in her hand had disappeared. He should not know. It is impossible to pretend to be in front of her! But what did Yunbei know? Could it be that Yun Bei saw the flaw? Know that she is not the real Xuanyue? But passed through? Do not! This kind of thing, there is absolutely no evidence, how could she know? So what did she know? Xuanyue recalled just now, when Yun Bei ran out, the panicked action, the fearful eyes... She remembered those people she had killed, and it was this kind of fearful look in her eyes before she died. "Could it be that Yunbei knows..." She froze in her heart, and already guessed that Yunbei must know the secret of her ring! "How did she know?" "To know this secret, you must take off the ring!" As a top killer, Xuanyue acted very carefully, even when she was bathing, she would not take off her ring... Even when she was sleeping, she would instinctively put the ring-wearing hand on her chest to facilitate the strain. sleep? She got it! This is the only possibility! These few nights, she used self-hypnosis every day to enter a deep sleep state. This will replenish your stamina and combat power faster! But after deep sleep, vigilance will be greatly reduced, even if someone approaches it, it is difficult to detect. It must have been at night while she was sleeping that Yun Bei secretly took off her ring and discovered her secret... "Yunbei!" Xuanyue pursed her lips tightly, and a trace of cold anger flashed in her eyes... "Why did you even betray me?" "I thought we were close and good sisters! I trusted you so much and fell into a deep sleep in front of you, yet you betrayed me?" Song Jingang urged: "What are you still hesitating about? Hurry up and save people!" "Uh!" Xuanyue nodded, a cold breath flashed in her eyes... save people? Is a person who betrayed her worth saving? "If Yunbei leaked the secret, there''s no choice but to..." Xuanyue raised a murderous aura in her heart, and secretly said, "Silence all Yunbei, Liu Feifei and the others!" "Don''t tell me yet?" Liu Feifei''s cold eyes swept over Yun Bei, who was covered in blood with a slight shock. The latter shocked her far beyond her cognition. This poor girl who is only twelve years old has always been afraid of things and weak. She used her family''s debts to coerce her to be her spy and monitor Xuanyue''s every move. She agreed without resistance! Why is this... so troublesome? Even the cruel Liu Feifei frowned. "I... Absolutely... will not... betray... Xuan Yue!" Yun Bei struggled to get up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and even standing still became a problem. The small body has been scarred by countless punches and kicks, and the blood and dust on the small face are mixed together, miserable and hideous. This weak girl has completely turned into a bloody person at this moment. Xuan Li listened and smiled coldly: "You haven''t betrayed her! Didn''t you promise to help us monitor her every move?" Yun Bei didn''t refute, but a trace of regret and pain flashed in his eyes! Xuan Li said: "Feifei, since she has chosen a dead end! Let''s fulfill her! Anyway, with our status, killing a tailor''s daughter is as easy as pinching an ant! Just let me, Come give her the last ride!" The corners of her sneering mouth showed a cruelty! "Just take a breath!" Liu Feifei nodded, she lost her patience too! "I know how to do it! Hehe!" Xuan Li took a step forward, raised her fists, faintly flickering with a ferocious vindictiveness, ready to burst! "This time, let''s see if you can still stand up!" After she finished speaking, she began to urge the last killer move! "Goodbye, Xuanyue!" Yun Bei knew that she could no longer escape this time, so she slowly closed her eyes, her face filled with despair and pain! "Go to hell! Let you see the Xuan family''s stunt - the great Arhat Fist!" Xuan Li''s face flashed a hint of prominence, and his fists suddenly pushed out! "boom!" The first book of the novel Chapter 18 A fierce punch shot towards Yun Bei''s chest like a thunderbolt. The fists roared, and the Buddha carried the might of thunder. Even Liu Feifei and Su Ruling next to him were shocked! The Xuan family''s Arhat boxing is really fierce and domineering, it is extraordinary! This time, Yun Bei is afraid that he will never be able to stand up again! "boom!" Dust is flying. There was a huge collision, and even the entire room trembled, and the strong fluctuations in Dou Qi almost made Su Ruling and Liu Feifei feel very depressed. "This girl Yunbei, I''m afraid she''s dead! You''re too hard!" Liu Feifei was a little unhappy. After all, I just said that I want to keep her breath! "I..." Xuan Li was about to say a few words of pride, when he was suddenly speechless in shock. His eyes were only fixed on the place where the punch had just hit, and his body was stiff and motionless. Soon, Liu Feifei and Su Ruling also discovered the abnormality! After the dust had passed, a bowl-sized pit appeared on the ground, but Yunbei''s girl was nowhere to be seen! With her serious injury, she couldn''t even stand. How could it have escaped Xuan Li''s fierce and rapid blow? But what about her? The three of Liu Feifei were all at a loss! "You... are too cruel!" A cold voice sounded slowly. Immediately, Xuanyue''s figure appeared at the door, and in her hand, she was supporting the crumbling Yunbei. "Xuanyue..." Yunbei''s mind was a little disintegrated, but when she saw Xuanyue''s appearance, she suddenly became more awake! "Shut up! I''ll settle the account with you later!" Xuanyue scolded her. "I''m sorry." Yun Bei''s face was apologetic, and with a "wow", he spat out another mouthful of dark red blood. Obviously, her internal injury has penetrated deep into her heart! Xuanli these sluts are too ruthless! "You don''t need to say sorry! You betrayed me, but you have already paid it off, so you don''t owe me any more!" The killing intent in Xuanyue''s heart disappeared. She never thought that this weak girl, Yunbei, would use her life to protect a secret for her! She was very angry that Yunbei betrayed her trust! However, at least Yunbei is much stronger than Yinlang! "I... I''m just curious... I never thought of betraying you." Yun Bei''s voice was low and trembling. "I know. Stop talking and have a good rest. I''ll take care of these nasty guys!" Xuan Yue helped Yun Bei to lean against the corner, and then walked in front of Xuan Li. "You...you...you dare to break into this place? Huoman! Where''s Huoman?" Xuan Li''s voice was a little stern. She has seen how powerful Xuanyue is. Although she is much more confident and stronger than Xuanyue, Xuanyue''s strange martial arts really make her very afraid. "Song Jingang will take good care of him! You, worry about yourself!" A trace of killing flashed in Xuanyue''s eyes! Killing, she will never be soft! Over the years, as a killer, she has taken eight hundred lives instead of one thousand! But she had never had such a strong killing intent towards a teenage child! This Xuanli and the others are only thirteen or fourteen-year-old children, but their hearts are vicious and outrageous! Today, we must not let them go easily! Hearing some fighting sounds from outside, Xuan Li knew that his personal servant Huo Man was entangled! Looking at Xuanyue''s calm and compelling aura, she said with disdain: "What a big tone! You dare to break in here alone! Don''t you know that this is Liu Feifei''s private courtyard? If something happens, no one can save you! Even if the dean comes, he can only be anxious outside!" Xuanyue said: "Stop talking nonsense! There are two ways for you! One, kneel down to apologize to Yunbei, and then give up your hands! Two, die!" "What an arrogant tone! Who do you think you are? Lan Bingning, the saint of the Taiqing Palace? Today, as a cousin, I will teach you a lesson to this arrogant girl!" , prepare to fight hard! Obviously, she suffered from Xuanyue''s loss last time, and this time she dared not underestimate the enemy! "Is this the Great Arhat Boxing, one of the Xuan Family''s three great skills? Good! Then I''ll see it!" Xuanyue smiled coldly, seeing Xuanli''s fierce fist, she didn''t dare to be careless! Incorporating some memories of Xuanyue''s body, she knows that the Xuan family''s martial arts are disdainful of the heroes, and the three unique skills are outstanding! This big Arhat is one of them! This is a very strong and domineering punch, and it is magnificent when facing the enemy. Under the perfusion of vigorous fighting qi, the power of boxing moves is even more astonishing. Although she has never practiced this martial art, she has heard of it often. Naturally know it''s great. Su Ruling on the side smiled coldly: "This time, Xuanli, that idiot, doesn''t dare to be careless! I would like to see how this bastard can fight?" Liu Feifei did not make a sound. Her temperament is slightly higher than the two of them, and she always feels that this Xuanyue is not simple. "Great Arhat Fist, the mayfly shakes the tree!" Ferocious fists with fierce fighting qi slanted out like a tide! Directly attack Xuanyue! This time, Xuan Li was obviously pushing with all her strength! Even more powerful than the move just now! "Is that enough patience?" Xuanyue, who was standing quietly, suddenly smiled coldly. Immediately, I saw a clear shadow flashing like a ghost... "boom!" The heavy collision directly produced an explosion of trembling air! The whole room hesitated and was about to collapse. Under the huge fluctuations of fighting spirit, it was shaking! A figure seemed to be flying upside down like a broken kite, hitting the wall and falling vertically! "boom!" Hit the ground hard! "what!" Liu Feifei and Su Ruling exclaimed at the same time! Looking at Xuan Li who was blown away, she couldn''t believe her eyes! "Do you... have any last words?" Xuan Yue looked down at the dying Xuan Li as calmly as a killing god! This book comes from reading Chapter 19 "This...this...how is it possible? Obviously I made a move first...why did I hit myself in the end?" Xuan Li spat out a mouthful of blood, her breath was tumbling, and she was obviously seriously injured! "Your strength is very good! But it''s a pity that the speed is too slow. Your flaws have been seen clearly before you make a move! With your level of fighting, even the lowest level agents can easily kill you! " Xuan Yue looked at Xuan Li coldly, her surface cold and calm. Heart is also very shocked. Xuanli''s fighting spirit is too powerful! If it wasn''t for the fact that her body had not recovered well recently and her skills had improved greatly, she would never have had the chance to perform the most bizarre thing in special agent fighting techniques - the anti-word trick! Of course, the diamond-proportioned structure of the body plays an important role at such times! The anti-word trick can quickly rebound the opponent''s ultimate move to the opponent with skill! The requirements for speed and skill are extremely demanding, and the risk index is extremely high, and a slight negligence will lead to mistakes! In her previous life, even though she was the number one fighter in the secret service world, she seldom used such extremely dangerous and bizarre tricks when performing tasks, but in this life, she has the most perfect diamond-proportioned body in the world, so she is naturally handy! "terrible!" Su Ruling slowly exhaled a turbid breath! She didn''t even blink, but she couldn''t see clearly how Xuan Li was defeated! Liu Feifei was even more surprised! She knew that Xuanyue must have used some kind of weird martial arts, but with her strength, she still couldn''t see Xuanyue''s trump card! She knew that Xuanyue would not be vindictive, and her strength was vastly different from the three of them, but at this moment, she no longer dared to underestimate this trash! The waste who used to be beaten and scolded without a word, has now become an opponent that makes the three queens feel terrible! And Yunbei was obviously the only one who knew the secret of Xuanyue''s terrifying change! It seems that she can''t let her take Yunbei away today! Liu Feifei coughed softly and said, "Xuanyue! She is your cousin anyway, why should the family meet each other in life and death?" Xuanyue said, "A family?" Liu Feifei nodded: "Her father and your father are brothers, and you both have the same blood flowing in your body! This is a kind of blood-related flesh and blood! Usually everyone fights and fights, even if there are some differences, they don''t As for re-killing, right?" Xuan Yue smiled coldly: "Then who killed me just now? If it wasn''t for my extraordinary skills, I''m afraid I''d be a corpse now? Family? Do you think she''s worthy?" Liu Feifei said: "Anyway, it is also connected by blood!" "Family? The real family doesn''t have the same blood. It''s the one who never leaves you when you need it, the one who will protect you with their lives!" Xuanyue finished speaking coldly, then looked back at Yun Bei, who was covered in blood and trembling in the corner. There was a hint of warmth in her clear eyes. Originally, she came with the intention of killing her, but she did not expect that Yun Bei not only did not reveal her secret, but also protected her with her own life! She knows better than anyone how weak, pitiful and cowardly this girl Yunbei is, but how shocking her courage is! Compared with the silver wolf, the agent of Thunderbolt, she is so weak. However, the firmness of her belief is far better than that of a silver wolf 100,000 miles away! The silver wolf betrayed her, but Yunbei protected her with her weakest body! "This poor and cute little girl will be my only family in this world from now on!" A trace of warmth flowed through Xuanyue''s cold heart. "And she" Xuanyue''s eyes suddenly burst with murderous aura, and she said word by word, "it''s just a vicious being like a beast!" "You are too presumptuous!" Su Ruling shouted loudly and was about to shoot! Liu Feifei stopped her and said, "Now you are no longer her opponent! I''ll come!" Xuanyue said: "Then do you think you are my opponent?" Liu Feifei is a confident and proud person. As the niece of the prime minister, she enjoys the honor of being a star holding the moon, and her pride has penetrated into her bones! And for her own strength, she also has a strong self-confidence! "I don''t know where you learned those weird martial arts from, but... the gap between you and me is too far! You, prepare to die!" Liu Feifei was suddenly surrounded by a strong killing intent. Intentional hesitation, like the tide, continues to spread around, and the source is endless, causing the air to flicker with terrifying pressure... "This...is that the strength of a fifth-order master?" Xuanyue was secretly shocked. She knew that Liu Feifei didn''t talk big this time! Her fighting skills are very powerful and very practical! But she doesn''t have a grudge at all, which has become her most fatal weakness after all! And Liu Feifei, who has advanced to the fifth-order realm, is obviously not the same as Xuanli in strength! Moreover, Liu Feifei''s fifth-order realm is obviously more powerful than the two black-clothed killers that Xuanyue encountered before! I am afraid that Liu Feifei, who has inherited the great resources of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and super martial arts, although the strength is only the fifth-order realm, but the real combat power is far beyond this series! "This... is indeed a terrible enemy!" The injured Xuan Li, with a ferocious expression on his face, said viciously, "Feifei, just call that person out! One finger can destroy her!" Liu Feifei said angrily: "Shut up! Useless things! Just a month old, can''t I still deal with it?" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 20 "Um." Xuan Li knew that Liu Feifei was very taboo to others revealing the secrets of their Liu family, so of course she shut up immediately. She also felt that she was indeed a little impulsive and should not have said these words. After all, with Liu Feifei''s strength to deal with Xuanyue, there is no suspense at all! "I hurt the person I want to protect! You...all have to pay the price!" Xuan Yue could hear Xuan Li''s words, it seemed that they had a terrible helper. A Liu Feifei is already a difficult opponent. If there is another helper who is far better than Liu Feifei, then she is destined to have a bad day! who cares! Ye Shura''s name is not a vegetarian! Haven''t you encountered a terrifying and powerful enemy in your previous life? Don''t you fight with blood every time, and finally retreat? She has never been afraid of the word in Ye Shura''s dictionary! The stronger the enemy, the stronger she is! fighting! The bloody struggle can make her grow up quickly! "Let you taste the Liu Family''s Broken Sky Palm!" Liu Feifei shouted loudly and then waved a palm. The seemingly innocuous palm, without any fancy moves, unexpectedly swiftly attacked Xuanyue with the momentum of thunder! "So fast!" Xuanyue was shocked! This speed is much faster than Xuanli! Although the speed of the wheel is not as fast as himself, it is already very terrifying! At least, at such a terrifying speed, the success rate of her ''Anti-word trick'' will be greatly reduced! flash! On the side of Xuanyue''s figure, she quickly jumped away! "boom!" The palm of the wind hit a chair behind her, the chair was smashed into pieces by the fierce fighting qi, and sawdust flew all over the place, which was horrified! Her strength is indeed much stronger than Xuanli! Xuanyue sucked in a breath of cold air, she didn''t dare to be careless, she fought calmly! "Want to escape? Humph! Dreaming! Look at the palm!" Liu Feifei knew that Xuanyue''s weakness was her lack of vindictiveness. There was no way to produce such a ferocious attack, and she also didn''t have a strong defense. As long as she was hit once, it could completely kill her! As soon as the mind moved, the palm of the hand continued to stimulate the grudge, palm after palm, as fierce as a violent storm! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The whole room is shaking like a Buddha! Chairs, beds, stools, door panels, window lattices, vases... Wherever vindictiveness can reach, is a pile of ruins! Xuanyue''s movement is extraordinary, relying on the wonderful movement of ''Tangzijue'' to avoid the fierce palm wind one by one! It''s just that the room is too small, there is no terrain to rely on, tables and chairs and other objects are shattered one by one, and she doesn''t even have a place to hide. "Humph! She suffers!" Xuan Li looked at the fleeing Xuan Yue with vicious eyes. In this unfair battle, Xuanyue was at a disadvantage from the very beginning! Has been in a passive chase situation, almost no power to fight back! In fact, it''s not that Xuan Yue has no strength to fight back! It''s just that she has been holding back! She needs an opening! A flaw that can make her a hit! She understands that her and Liu Feifei''s strengths are too far apart. If she misses a single hit, she will completely lose the chance to counterattack! So, she is waiting... Like a cheetah in the jungle, it restrains its strong murderous aura, waits for the prey to reveal its flaws, and then kills it with one blow! In order to assassinate a brutal small African head of state, she hibernated in the desolate desert for three days and three nights without food or drink. Finally, when the head of state''s motorcade passed by, she shot her headshot and left quickly. All three hundred bodyguards were astonished. Not enough! Now, she is waiting for an opportunity! A chance to completely defeat Liu Feifei! The palm wind is dense like rain! Liu Feifei''s fighting qi was fierce and surging, as if it would never be exhausted. After nearly a hundred palms, the entire room became a messy ruin, crumbling, but her palm wind did not show any signs of fatigue! "It''s really hard to deal with!" Xuan Yue was secretly surprised. Although the tangle of words is exquisite, it can''t stand such long-term consumption! After all, her physical strength has not fully recovered! "I''ll help you!" Su Ruling, who was on the side, suddenly slashed towards Xuanyue''s back! Xuanyue, who was swimming with all her strength against Liu Feifei, heard the sound of the wind breaking from her back, and the killer''s keen perception made her vigilant! This Su Ruling is too despicable! Liu Feifei''s palm was pouring like a torrential rain, and Su Ruling made a sneak attack from behind! With the reaction and insight of Xuanyue''s top killer, he was naturally prepared. It''s just that her current body is too weak, even if she is prepared in her heart, she has no strength to fight back! This is a typical overachiever! I''m afraid it''s going to be bad! Xuanyue knew that she could dodge Liu Feifei''s ultimate move, and she would definitely not be able to dodge Su Ruling''s sneak attack! "Humph! Even if you are injured, you will have to pay a heavy price!" Xuan Yue''s eyes sank! A touch of coldness lingers under the tip of the nose... "Her palm... a dagger suddenly appeared!" "Broken Words!" "Go!" The dagger let go, turned into a ray of light, and flew towards Liu Feifei! The former Xuanyue used a smashing tactic to cut open the flying bullet, and finally pierced the enemy''s head with the dagger! Of course, that dagger was made by the Secret Service with special materials! And right now, Xuanyue''s dagger is just an ordinary self-defense dagger! But that''s enough! This blink of an eye! The three of them shot at the same time! Liu Feifei is like the palm of the rainstorm, Su Ruling''s sneak attack, Xuanyue''s dagger! Three people shot at the same time, life and death are within this breath! "don''t want!" Yunbei suddenly screamed, exercising her fighting qi and using her last strength, her body suddenly burst out, blocking Xuanyue''s back! Reading Fiction first book Chapter 21 "boom!" A loud bang! The palm wind collided with the wall, making a violent explosion! The dagger shot into Liu Feifei''s shoulder, and blood immediately flowed... Su Ruling''s sneak attack on the palm wind bluntly hit Yunbei''s chest! "Wow!" Yunbei immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and before she could say a word, she passed out! "Yunbei!" Xuanyue did not expect that Yun Bei, who was seriously injured, would even use her own body to save her in the end! Seeing Yunbei''s breath rapidly weakening and falling into a state of coma, a strong murderous aura suddenly rose from the bottom of Xuanyue''s heart! "Su Ruling!" "you!" "die!" "Certainly!" "That''s it!" The face of Xuanyue Enchanting Demon reflected a sharp murderous aura, step by step, slowly walking towards Su Ruling! The injured Liu Feifei and Xuanli are no longer her opponents! Even if the two still have fighting power, but after the two were injured, their moves were slow, full of flaws, and no matter how strong their fighting spirit was, in her eyes there was no threat! Now, her goal is only one! That is - Su Ruling! Quiet space, quietly flowing, rolling and deadly killing intent... Xuanyue doesn''t have a grudge, but the cold aura that erupted from her body at this time made everyone present extremely terrified and shocked! Who is she? Is this really still the idiot who doesn''t know martial arts and doesn''t know how to read? Su Ruling''s fighting power was still there, but facing the slowly approaching Xuanyue, she suddenly lost all confidence! "Xuanyue, if you dare to hurt me, my sister will not let you go..." Su Ruling was horrified and forgot to fight back, but she moved out of her own sister. "go!" A cold light flashed! A silver hairpin flew by! "boom!" With a crisp sound of bone cracking, the silver hairpin stabbed into Su Ruling''s shoulder, and it sank into the bone! "what!" Su Ruling screamed in pain! This Xuanyue is too quick and too ruthless! She didn''t even blink her eyes, but she didn''t even see how she did it! "Today, all three of you are going to die!" Xuanyue pulled out the silver hairpins of the daggers on the shoulders of Su Ruling and Liu Feifei like ghosts, flickering a cold light from the left and the right... And the light pointed at the three vicious hearts. girl! Seeing the murderous intent bursting out of her eyes like a beast, Xuan Li shouted, "Liu Feifei! We are all dying! Didn''t you call for help?" Liu Feifei hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay! Xuanyue, since you are going to oppose us, you are courting death yourself! Sword slave! Come out! Kill this trash!" The last sentence, she almost said it in a shouting voice! Although she knew that even with the faint voice of mosquitoes, that terrifying shadow master could hear her call. It''s just that the panic in her heart at this time has made her a little panicked! She never thought that her fifth-order strength would actually be lost to a waste who has no fighting spirit at all! "helper?" "Just call it out!" "No one can stop the dagger in my hand today!" In Xuanyue''s cold eyes, there was a flash of icy desolation... She was raised to be a killer from an early age, with no family or friends. The only lover who fought side by side with her, finally betrayed her completely! For the first time in so many years, someone will protect her with their lives! This little girl Yunbei made Xuanyue feel like she had family and friends for the first time, such a trustworthy existence! Since Yunbei has been identified as an existence like family and friends, whoever wants to hurt Yunbei, no matter how powerful she is, she will make the other party pay a terrible price! This is a killer''s belief, a terrifyingly fierce will that crawled out of the dead! Liu Feifei shouted again: "Sword slave! Come out!" "Sword slave!" "Quickly show up and kill this bitch!" "what are you doing?" "I''ve been injured, and you haven''t shown up yet? Aren''t you afraid that I will file a complaint with my uncle? Can you bear it?" "Sword slave!!" Liu Feifei was a little hoarse, and her proud eyes gradually turned into despair... Xuanyue smiled coldly: "It seems that your helper is away today!" Liu Feifei said: "Humph! He will definitely appear! He is my bodyguard and is responsible for protecting my safety! As long as I am in danger, he will take action!" There was a mocking sneer on Xuan Yue''s face: "Then do you think it''s not dangerous enough now?" The dagger in her hand gently turned a small arc, and the sharp light was aimed at Liu Feifei''s forehead... Immediately! Just one second! A dagger can pierce her forehead! Xuanyue believes that no matter what terrifying enemy appears at this time, it is impossible for her to save this vicious soul! Liu Feifei screamed a little hoarsely: "Jian slave! Jian slave! You bastard, come quickly!!" "Your name turned out to be Jiannu? Sure enough, you are one of the eight generals of the Liu family!" The faint and cold voice was slow and beautiful! "You...you...who are you?" The blood on the corner of Jiannu''s mouth gurgled, and the blood in his body surged, apparently suffering from serious internal injuries. It''s just that as an eighth-order master, he couldn''t believe that he would be completely defeated in the hands of this handsome young man who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old in just a few short tricks. And this young man is obviously still... blind. "Who am I... This is a question you are not qualified to ask." The blind boy''s slightly pale face was cold and threatening. "Who are you? I have no enmity with you, why are you against me?" Jiannu''s gloomy face is painful and sad. This blind man is a ruthless pervert! Not only did he break the secret method of hiding in his space, but he didn''t ask the reason for the shot! What is even more frightening is that the strength of this blind man is unfathomable. As one of the eight generals of the Liu family, the sword slave has already advanced to the eighth-order realm. But I didn''t expect that I would lose to a little boy! "We have no grudges! However, I can''t let you hurt a person. The only way to stop you is to kill you!" "Boy, you are too arrogant! Do you really think you have the ability to kill me? My sword slave is a dignified eighth-order master! Looking at the entire empire, it is a very powerful existence!" Jian slave is obviously very confident in his own strength. "Eighth-order?" The blind man frowned and said casually: "In my eyes, the eighth order is no different from an ant..." Jiannu said disdainfully: "What do you think you are? Can you still surpass the strength of the eighth-order at your age? Even the most terrifying pervert in the world..." His voice stopped abruptly, and his expression froze in an instant! Apparently, he had something on his mind. And what he thought of was a very terrifying thing for him! The blind man shrugged and said, "It seems you guessed it!" The sword slave said in horror: "You...is that pervert? The emperor of the Tianmu Empire..." "You talk too much!" The body of the blind boy suddenly burst out with icy and biting pressure, and a sword-like aura pierced out like lightning, directly piercing the sword slave''s body! "boom!" With a bloody, vindictive grudge dashed away! The dignified eighth-order master, a terrifying and powerful existence, was pierced through the chest without any power to fight back, and the blood flowed continuously... This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 22 The sword slave was dying, and there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I can die in your hands... my sword slave is not in vain! Ninth order! It is really the strength of ninth order! You are indeed the closest god in the legend. It''s a boy..." "puff!!" After spitting out the last mouthful of blood essence, he fell to the ground with a thud, dying of breathlessness! "There are so many words to die..." A trace of dissatisfaction appeared on the corner of the blind man''s mouth, and then, leaning on the flaming stick in his hand, "kuck", "kick"... slowly walked away. "Sword slave! Sword slave!!" Liu Feifei was obviously about to despair! The screams are even hoarse! Xuan Yue said mockingly: "I gave you enough time to summon your helper, it seems that your helper will not come! Now, don''t blame me for being cruel!" "and many more!" Liu Feifei was startled, and quickly said: "I can give you money! A lot of money! Do you want gold coins? I can give you a lot of gold coins! My uncle is the prime minister, and you can give you as much money as you want. !" Xuanyue sneered: "I''m afraid of dying!" Liu Feifei said: "If you kill me, the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the General''s Mansion will not let you go! Su Ruling is the county master, Xuan Li is your cousin, if something happens to the three of us, you will bear the consequences. Sorry!" She knew that she was planted in Xuanyue''s hands today, and that shadow bodyguard with terrifying power didn''t know where she went. Now she can only use her status to deter Xuanyue. "Do you think I''d be afraid?" A touch of arrogance climbed up Liu Ye''s brows, Xuan Yue''s clear eyes flashed with disdain! "You really don''t know what will be the consequences of killing us? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be hunted and killed! A small Xuan family can''t protect you! You can foresee that you will spend the rest of your life fleeing in the future. !" Liu Feifei''s trembling voice threatened, she didn''t know if it would work. But the identity of the prime minister''s niece is now her only trump card! If Xuanyue really didn''t care, then she would be dead! "If I''m going to hide, no one can find me!" Xuanyue smiled strangely. The pampered girl in front of her is so naive! Chase? Is she still being hunted down less? What if the entire dynasty came to hunt her down? Can it be better than the special forces and fbi of the United Kingdom and the United States? She, who is proficient in disguise and hidden whereabouts, still cares about the pursuit of a prime minister''s mansion? "Even if you''re not afraid! What about Yunbei?" "Yunbei..." Xuan Yue was slightly taken aback. This gave her some headaches! In the past, she was a loner, she did not leave any room for doing things, she was decisive in killing, and the consequences were borne alone! Even if the sky falls, she can withstand it! But now she has Yunbei as a friend. If she really kills Liu Feifei and the three of them, she is not afraid and walks away. But Yunbei and her father were miserable! "As long as you don''t kill us! I promise that today''s affairs are over, and we won''t trouble you in the future!" Seeing Xuanyue''s hesitation, Liu Feifei knew that she was tempted! "It''s okay to let you guys go!" A meaningful smile appeared on Xuan Yue''s face. "What do you want?" Liu Feifei asked. "You know! I''m in a hurry recently...I want to get some money to spend! Anyway, didn''t you say that the Prime Minister''s residence is too much money?" "How much do you want?" Liu Feifei was out of breath! Sure enough, he was extorted again! "You three eldest ladies, your identities are no trivial matter! Add up to a total of five hundred gold coins!" "puff!" Liu Feifei almost vomited blood! This is simply a lion''s mouth! In the last bet, she had already lost two hundred gold coins. Even as the prime minister''s niece, that was her pocket money for several months! Xuanyue immediately said: "No money! I still prefer the pleasure of stabbing a knife into my body and watching the blood slowly flow out..." "I give! I give!" Liu Feifei was so frightened that her face turned pale! I cursed in my heart: Pervert, slut! Xuanyue said: "Give it right away! I never procrastinate in my work!" Liu Feifei said, "I only have more than a hundred! Su Ruling, Xuan Li, how many do you have?" At the moment, the three girls put together all the gold coins, about five hundred and thirty gold coins. Xuanyue snatched the entire purse and said, "Okay! Five hundred and three will be five hundred and three! There is no need to give change!" The three of Liu Feifei almost fainted! Five hundred and thirty is not an integer in the first place, so where do you need to change it? She is clearly a robber! "Listen to me, the three of you! Next time you mess with me or Yunbei, or if I see you bullying others, my dagger won''t pierce your shoulders, but cut your face directly! Mother! Yes, I am a top-level killer, and it took me a long time to get more than 500 gold coins. This business is really not worth it! Yunbei, let''s go!" With a sigh of bad luck, Xuan Yue helped the dying Yun Bei to leave! The three people who were so frightened immediately fell to the ground as if their souls were out of their bodies... Xuanyue is not a cruel person, but she is definitely a person who does not like to leave troubles behind! Years of being a killer made her deeply realize the truth that being kind to the enemy is cruel to herself. With her decisive and ruthless means of killing, she would never leave these three vicious girls easily! But now she''s not on Earth, and she''s not the top killer who disdains the world. After a lot of weighing, she finally let Liu Feifei and the others go. First of all, she just came to this plane after transmigrating and didn''t want to set up such huge and terrifying enemies as the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the General''s Mansion for herself. Even if she was not afraid, she couldn''t implicate Yun Bei? Second, the three of Liu Feifei are still young after all. Thirteen or fourteen-year-olds can only be regarded as minors on earth. They are just a group of children with vicious hearts. After a lot of lessons, plus extorting a lot of hard work, it can be regarded as the effect of Liwei! Xuanyue believed that the three girls would settle down for a while, and would not dare to openly trouble her or Yunbei in the future. This time, they faced off against Liu Feifei and the three of them, although they were all victorious. But the shock left to Xuanyue is still not small, the fighting spirit in this world is too terrifying! A girl of about fourteen years old, not yet the age of a high school student on Earth, has such terrifying power! Xuanyue used to practice ancient martial arts, and also knew that cultivating ancient martial arts to the extreme would produce a strange energy in the body, which is called internal force on earth. And the vindictiveness of this world is obviously somewhat different from the internal force. Inner strength is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if Ye Shura ranked first in martial arts on the killer rankings, he was not able to cultivate inner strength, and as far as she knows, inner strength only exists in some ancient books, and no one has ever realised it. The practice is successful. The fighting spirit is completely different. Everyone in this world can cultivate Dou Qi, and its power is endless! A young girl like Liu Feifei has just advanced to the fifth-order realm. Wherever the palm of her hand can reach, it is like destroying dry and rotten, and everything is turned into ruins! Even if he is as weak as Yunbei, his fighting spirit is not weak. Xuanyue saw with her own eyes that Yunbei once shattered the solid wood chair with her palm. grudge. This is a force that is too powerful and terrifying! This makes Xuanyue, who has always advocated power as the respect, yearn for it even more! If you have the opportunity, you must find a way to cultivate the fighting spirit of this world. If you can have such a powerful force, and cooperate with her stunt special skills, the perfect fusion of strength and skills, what kind of existence will it be? This book comes from reading Chapter 23 Another thing made Xuanyue a little suspicious. That is Liu Feifei''s mysterious helper! According to the few words in Xuanli''s mouth, you can get a glimpse of the terrorist force of that mysterious helper. The strength that Liu Feifei can rely on at the juncture of life and death is definitely not an ordinary existence. It just makes Xuanyue wonder, since Liu Feifei has such a powerful helper by her side, why did the helper not appear at that critical moment? This question also puzzled Liu Feifei and the others! After Xuanyue left, Liu Feifei, who had calmed down from the fright, began to look for the whereabouts of the sword slave. But no matter how she summoned, the sword slave never showed up. Where did the swordsman go? Why didn''t you show up to save people at the last minute? Isn''t his duty to protect Liu Feifei? Very few people know the answer. The dean and the animal trainer are two of them. The strong bloody smell seems to have been suppressed for a long time, and after a while of breath, it spreads slowly... The corpses on the ground have dried up. Blood flowed all over the place, and it condensed into a terrifying black... "Who is this person? I should say, who is this corpse?" The animal trainer frowned, the bloody smell under his nose obviously made him repulsive. There was a hint of deepness in the dean''s eyes, and he said slowly: "You should ask who killed him!" The animal trainer said in surprise: "Dean, do you know something inside?" The dean did not answer, his eyes stared at the dried-up corpse. There were faint traces of terrifying energy fluctuations around the corpse. Obviously, this corpse was a very terrifying existence before his death! But he is dead! Such a tragic death! The body was pierced by the powerful force, and the flesh was blurred. The surrounding trees have lost their vitality, and a towering mountain not far away has been torn apart... Obviously, there was a terrible battle here! The dean frowned slightly and said: "The blood is still not dry, it seems that the war happened not long ago..." The animal trainer said in confusion: "But such a big movement happened in the back mountain of the academy, why didn''t we even sense it? You will definitely hear the movement!" The dean said in a low voice: "Someone deliberately covered up the aura of the war..." The animal trainer said in horror: "Hide the fighting atmosphere? Is this...is this possible? Can anyone really do it?" The dean thought for a long time, and finally said slowly: "There is one person... who may be able to do it." "Who?" "That''s not something you can know." "Oh, what should we do now? If people know that such a powerful mysterious person has died near the academy, I am afraid it will lead to riots." "I may know who he is." The dean glanced at the faint aura on the corpse, remembering the terrifying cold murderous aura he had felt a few days ago. "Who is he?" "Don''t ask. Hurry up and dispose of his body, wipe out all the bloody smell around here, and don''t arouse anyone''s suspicion... There are some things that even I am not qualified to ask." The dean''s last words were clear. Discouraged, it was obvious that he had vaguely guessed something, but he didn''t dare to go into it. "Yes! Dean!" "Don''t pursue this matter, and don''t mention it to anyone. Concentrate on preparing for the annual exam in a few days! Are all the magic pet eggs ready?" "More than 400 magic pet eggs have been purified and numbered, but there is still one egg left!" The dean said: "Does the college still have inventory?" The animal trainer said: "Last year, there were more than 20 magic pet eggs in stock, but half a year ago, the academy''s funds were tight and they were sold at a high price." The dean said nervously, "Is there not one left?" "One more!" The trainer suddenly remembered. The dean was overjoyed: "That''s great! Hurry up and prepare, one piece is enough. The number is enough." "But the dean..." "What''s the matter? Don''t hesitate!" "Dean, this is a magic pet egg, but it''s not ordinary..." "what happened?" The animal trainer was a little embarrassed: "Dean, have you forgotten... that egg?" The dean pondered for a moment, then turned pale in shock: "You mean..." The animal trainer nodded: "The egg has been in the academy''s warehouse for a thousand years, during which time it was taken away by three students to sign a spiritual contract, but after a few years, the egg did not hatch, and all of it was After returning, the student''s life-long cultivation has also been delayed. The magic pet eggs in the warehouse were bought by merchants half a year ago, and this egg can''t even be sent, I''m afraid..." The dean said with a solemn expression: "I know! This egg really shouldn''t reappear in this world! Even a stone egg, a thousand years of time should melt away! If this magic pet egg is not a real stone , is also a dead egg." The animal trainer said, "Dean, what should we do now?" "Take dead eggs... make up the number." The dean weighed it for a long time. Although he felt a little inappropriate, he nodded in agreement. But he sighed in his heart: "I don''t know which student will be unlucky to get this thousand-year stone egg?" square. It was crowded with students from the four academies. A, B, C, D, four schools. In fact, there is no strict classification of grades, and there are more outstanding students in second-class schools than in first-class schools. However, there are mostly male students in the second-class schools, and the majority of female students in the A-class schools. Most of the students in the two academies, A and B, had prominent backgrounds. The students of the two schools of Bing and Ding, relatively speaking, are inferior to A and B in terms of family background and strength. According to modern parlance, Bing Ding is an ordinary class, A and B are an elite class, there are more women in Class A, and more men in Class B. The dean, deputy dean, teachers, instructors, animal trainers and other college staff are all present. The annual exam is a big day for the college. It is not only a test of the students'' one-year cultivation achievements, but also a proof of the strength of the academy. As one of the four aristocratic colleges in the empire, Deep Blue College ranked last, and the annual exam, which proved the strength of the college, was paid more attention. If the academy can produce a few very outstanding talents this year, it will be able to raise their eyebrows in front of the other three aristocratic academies. The annual examination ceremony officially started after the opening remarks of the animal trainer. Whether teachers or students, everyone''s faces are very solemn. This is an important moment to test the results of one year''s cultivation. If there is a slight error, all previous efforts will be forfeited! After the annual exam, it is time for the students to finish their one-semester practice and go home. If they don''t have a good annual exam result, it will be difficult for these noble disciples to gain a foothold in the family after returning home... "Assessment officially begins!" The dean shouted with a vigorous fighting spirit, and the sky trembled. Yun Bei was very nervous and whispered: "Xuanyue, what should I do? I''m so nervous, what if I can''t even pass the first level?" Xuanyue, who was standing beside her, didn''t hear her, because her eyes were looking at the distance - a familiar figure in the line of boys in Dingban. The blind boy. He stood quietly in the queue, motionless, and there was no one around Fang Buddha, leaving the world and being independent. His name is Xing An? It turned out to be a student of Xinglan Academy! Why does he always look lonely like a star in the dark night? Even among hundreds of people. More than a dozen people went up for the assessment, and most of them passed two or three levels. The dean suddenly called out a name. "Darkness of the stars." This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 24 The blind man stepped forward as if no one else was around, and under the guidance of the dean, he began to pass through the barrier. The first stage of extinguishing the candle was successfully passed. The second level, broken piles. He condensed his grudge and broke the stake with one stroke. At the third level, he slapped his palm at will, and the stone tablet did not move at all... Before the dean announced the result, he went on calmly. "Xing''an. The final grade is second-rank." There was an imperceptible strangeness in the dean''s eyes. After seeing Xing An''s calm and icy test, Xuanyue turned around and walked away. When the dean read out his grades, he had already left all the way... He didn''t seem to care about his grades at all? Second order? Impossible! Xuanyue knew that this guy must be hiding his strength! His strength has definitely exceeded the fifth order! The examination continues. The dean shouted: "Next. Liu Feifei." "Humph! It''s finally my turn. This year''s best unicorn phantom beast demon pet egg is definitely in my bag! I must win this first place!" Unlike the nervous expressions on other people''s faces, Liu Feifei''s There was excitement in his eyes. To win the first place, she is determined to win! Therefore, this time, her goal is the No. 1 divine beast and demon pet egg! Unicorn Eudemons! The dean said: "Start." "Yes!" Liu Feifei held her breath. Exercise your whole body''s vindictive energy, aim at the candle, and slam a punch! "boom!" With a huge roar, the candle flame trembled violently a few times, and then went out. This punch, the wind is really strong! Liu Feifei successfully passed the first level. Then the second pass, the third pass, the fourth pass, the fifth pass. In the fourth pass, Liu Feifei almost failed. It was a bit of a disadvantage for her, a girl, to move the heavy bronze lion. But she is better than pure skill, and she even passed the test. The fifth level is colored balls. In the middle of the pillars on the stage, there is a red ball hanging. The dean personally guarded the side, and under the dean''s eyelids, snatching the colored balls would be considered a clearance. Liu Feifei actually took the dean''s six moves. A full six strokes. Finally, under the smiling eyes of the dean, she proudly took away the colored balls. Became the first student to pass five consecutive exams this year to win a full house. The dean''s voice resounded: "Liu Feifei''s annual exam results. Fifth-order, congratulations! You are the first girl in this college to reach fifth-order before the age of fifteen!" "Thank you, Dean." Liu Feifei smiled happily. "Tier five!" This is a super extraordinary and glorious achievement! If you are less than fifteen years old, you have already reached the fifth-order realm! She secretly rejoices that she was born in the prime minister''s family, and the huge family power and financial resources allow her to enjoy the inexhaustible treasures of heaven and earth to improve her cultivation! Tier 5 primary, she won the first place today! In this regard, she is confident! "Su Ruling''s Yearly Exam Results, Level 4" "Xuanli''s annual exam results, fourth-level" "Guo Qingnian''s test results, third-level" "Yunbei''s annual test results, third-level" "xxx year test results, third-level" "xx year test results, third-level" "xxx year test results, second-level" Most of the students'' grades are third-level, and a small number of students with mediocre aptitudes are second-level. There are very few gifted students who have reached the fourth-order realm. Even in Class A, there are only a dozen or so in the fourth-order realm. Except for Liu Feifei, there is no one in the fifth-order realm. "Next! Xuanyue!" The dean finally called out Xuanyue''s name. Suddenly, the audience was silent! Everyone''s eyes were fiery at Xuanyue in the crowd. Yun Bei squeezed her hand gently and reminded quietly, "Xuanyue, it''s your turn. Don''t be nervous, just go up and do your best, it''s very simple!" Her grades were good, and she began to comfort Xuanyue. "I''m not nervous at all!" Xuanyue stepped forward easily and generously. The dean asked: "The first level is to extinguish the candle with fighting qi! Do you know how to do it?" Xuanyue nodded. She has never done it, but after seeing so many people, she has learned it long ago. "Ha ha!" "This idiot, who doesn''t have any grudge, still wants to put out the candle?" An arrogant voice sounded, making the originally quiet square seem a little out of place. The person who spoke was naturally Liu Feifei, who had always been hostile to Xuanyue. Xuanyue said, "What if I don''t have a grudge? Just put out the candles! Do you dare to bet with me?" "Just bet! How to bet?" Liu Feifei said loudly. "I won, you give me 200 gold coins! I lost, I don''t have the money, you can do whatever you want." Xuanyue said directly. In this unfamiliar world, it is still a question of whether her identity as a lady of the Xuan family is reliable. First, get some money to spend. And the prime minister''s niece, naturally became her take advantage of. An ordinary person''s meal for a day is about 3 copper coins. 1 gold coin is equivalent to 10,000 copper coins, and 200 gold coins is the income of many ordinary people for several years. But for these dudes, it was nothing. At least Xuanyue knew that her cousin Xuan had 20 gold coins for a month''s pocket money. As soon as Xuanyue opened her mouth, it was 200 gold coins, which stunned many people. After all, these aristocratic teenagers are rarely able to come up with such a large sum of money. "Okay! Just gamble! I have more money! But if you lose, I don''t want your money. You can just lie down on the ground and go to school and bark three times!" Liu Feifei thought she had a chance to win. "make a deal!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "President, can I ask you to be a witness?" The dean nodded and said, "Then let''s start." Xuanyue said: "President, I have a question." The dean said, "What''s the problem?" Xuanyue said: "Is it true that if you extinguish the candle at a distance of one meter, you have passed the first level? After passing the first level, you have reached the first-order realm?" The dean nodded: "Yes!" Xuanyue thought for a while, then said, "Then I''ll be fine." The dean said: "No problem, you can start." "it is good." Xuanyue came to the candle, separated by a distance of one meter, and then... there was no movement. She seemed to be meditating, she seemed to be lucky, she seemed to be... asleep. Hundreds of eyes were looking at her, but she was like no one else, as if she was meditating...or was she running away? "Let''s see what you can do when you boast about Haikou! Waste!" Liu Feifei shouted arrogantly, this time she will humiliate Xuanyue! Xuanyue started to move. She has no luck. Instead, start breathing in. Yes, she is inhaling, definitely not luck! Breathe hard, breathe in... What is she breathing for? Is this some kind of strange martial arts? Do you need to take a deep breath before practicing? Her actions are so strange. The teachers and students began to discuss. They are all waiting to appreciate how a waste who doesn''t have a grudge but likes to brag puts out a candle that is one meter away! The dean urged: "Xuanyue, you can start." Xuanyue suddenly made an amazing move! She blew a wild breath, and the candle flame swayed and went out! The candle actually went out! The audience was stunned, looking at this scene dumbfounded one by one... dumbfounded. a long time "puff!" "Ha ha!" "so fun!" The audience burst into thunderous laughter! Where is she putting out the candle? Is this clearly blowing out with your mouth? This novel comes from reading books Chapter 25 The dean looked at Xuan Yue, stunned, unable to utter a word. For the first time in so many years, he saw a student blowing out a candle with his mouth. Xuanyue said slowly: "President, the candle is out. Do I pass the test?" The dean said: "This..." Liu Feifei, who was proud of the spring breeze, hurriedly said: "Of course it doesn''t count! You are cheating! The first hurdle is to extinguish the candles with vindictive qi. You have to use the palm wind to emit vindictive qi to extinguish the candles!" The dean was also embarrassed and said, "That''s true! Although you extinguished the candle, you did break the rules! You must extinguish the candle with vindictiveness in the first level!" Xuanyue said: "Who stipulated that fighting qi must be sent out with the palm of your hand? Could it be that what I blow out is fighting qi? It''s not enough for me to blow out fighting qi? If you have cultivated to a high level, let alone blowing qi in your mouth is fighting qi. If a master farts, it may be fighting qi! " "Shh!" The dean''s face turned green. This... this is clearly a nonsense! However, what Xuanyue said did make sense! A true master, any part of the body can emit a grudge. Who says blowing out of your mouth is not vindictive? "Okay. You''ve passed the test." The dean announced helplessly. Liu Feifei''s eyes were burning with anger, and the other students burst into laughter. They have never seen such a fun thing! This legendary waste miss is still such an interesting person? It is rare that she can speak well, but even the dean is speechless by her words? "Thank you for the gold coin." Before Xuanyue came off the stage, she walked up to Liu Feifei and threw her a terrifying smile. "You..." Liu Feifei''s face turned green. The dean said, "Xuanyue, what about the second level?" "I give up." Xuanyue generously accepted it as soon as she saw it. She had no interest in assessments, so she killed Liu Feifei''s arrogance and earned some gold coins Huahua, killing two birds with one stone. The next test will not be so exciting. The students came to the stage to pass the test one after another, with good or bad grades, but no one was as brilliant as Xuanyue. Especially the dean, who was horrified by Xuanyue''s behavior. It seems that after waking up, Xuanyue''s temperament and personality have undergone earth-shaking changes. The fighting qi is still not strong, but there is a domineering aura of total control in every gesture. Moreover, the dean had an illusion, as if this was the result of Xuanyue''s efforts to hide and restrain her aura. She doesn''t know martial arts, so what? What if she can do martial arts? And if she is a genius like the legendary prince? What a pity, what a pity! The dean sighed inwardly! If this girl knows martial arts, she is definitely a genius that attracts the attention of the world! Definitely the rarest talent in the Xuan family! The annual exam is over in a few hours. Xuanyue came last. Although she passed the first level, she was still the last. But the biggest winner today seems to be her, winning everyone''s attention and 200 gold coins. the last place! For Xuanyue, it''s a shame! She didn''t mind how bad it was. She has never practiced martial arts for a day, so naturally she has no grudge, which is not surprising! Moreover, if you want to talk about actual combat ability, apart from the dean and the teacher, none of these hundreds of students is her opponent! She was not ashamed of the embarrassing achievement. She was ashamed to be ridiculed by so many people, and she was still some childish children. She is the number one agent killer in the world! Proficient in all kinds of special agent stunts, elusive, invincible in the world! When had she been mocked like this? "Do not!" "One day, I must become a strong man!" "The super strong that every one of you fears and respects!" In the bottom of Xuanyue''s heart, she secretly swears. She knows that the extraordinary talent of having a diamond-proportioned body will not be too far away from her! In the end, everyone got their dream pet egg. Liu Feifei even more arrogantly got the best flame unicorn pet egg. Originally, she was more interested in the Unicorn Phantom Beast, but in the end, Lin Sijie obtained the Unicorn Phantom Beast with the same grades of the fifth-order junior. After all the magic pet eggs were allocated, only Xuan Yue was left. The worst score in the final exam... She came to the animal trainer and planned to receive her own magic pet egg. Although she didn''t know how the magic pet egg would help her cultivation, since every student had an egg, she could have one too. The animal tamer looked embarrassed and said, "Student Xuanyue, the magic pet egg is gone." Xuanyue looked at the wooden box and said, "Isn''t there another egg?" The animal trainer hesitated: "This...this..." He said that he was suffering. This is obviously a dead egg, a stone egg. Whoever gets this stone egg will have a lifetime of cultivation in vain. Although Xuanyue''s grades are poor, will this punishment be too severe if she is given a stone egg? Xuanyue said: "Is this a magic pet egg?" "Yes." "Give it to me then." "you want?" "Of course. Everyone else wants it, why don''t I?" She thought to herself that she didn''t want money anyway. "Then... give it to you." The animal trainer finally handed over this special magic pet egg to Xuanyue. "It''s so heavy." Xuanyue discovered that the football-sized egg was as heavy as a stone. "Good luck." The animal trainer finally said something like this in a strange way. Egg? Is this really an egg? Magic pet egg, what''s the use? Xuanyue stared at the magic pet egg the size of a watermelon on the table for two hours, but couldn''t see any clues. The magic pet egg is a bit beyond her killer''s comprehension ability. "If you make it into a scallion omelet, it''s probably enough for three meals." This is the only conclusion Xuanyue has come to. Such a big egg, what kind of egg would it be? egg? Duck eggs? Rabbit eggs? Wait, do rabbits lay eggs? More importantly, how do you hatch such a large egg? Xuanyue really had no choice but to ask Yunbei to discuss. Yun Bei said with a smile, "You don''t really forget about something as important as a pet egg, right?" "Really forgot." Xuanyue didn''t lie, these memories of eggs were really lost. Otherwise, Xuanyue wouldn''t be at a loss now. I knew I didn''t want this egg, don''t worry. Yunbei said: "it''s okay. Forget it, forget it, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you!" Xuanyue came up with a sentence: "Tell me what a magic pet egg is first." Yun Bei was stunned for a moment, and said, "Magic pet eggs are the eggs of monsters. To be more precise, they are the Yuan Ying of monsters. Yuan Ying is the living body formed by combining the magic power of monsters and the cultivation of blood essence. Magic pet eggs After hatching, it can grow into a powerful beast pet, and be loyal to its master, follow it with life and death, until the owner dies!" "What kind of egg is your pet egg?" "Just a Tier 3 hurricane bear." "Hurricane Bear?" "It is a kind of Asian bear with a relatively petite body but a fast running speed. Its combat power is not very strong, and it can only advance to the third-order strength when it is an adult. It is considered to be relatively poor among the magic pet eggs, and its combat power is weak, but the speed is OK. , as a means of transportation is good." "Then do you know what my eggs are?" "This...I don''t know either." Yunbei looked carefully for a long time and said, "All of our eggs have nameplates. Just your magic pet egg has no nameplate, it is an unidentified egg. But it may be a special one. Magic pet egg. It would be great if it was a high-level magic pet of the seventh or eighth order. Yun Bei said with envy that a seventh-order beast is equivalent to a sixth-order human master, and an eighth-order beast is equivalent to a seventh-order human. There are seventh- and eighth-order monsters as pets, so you dont need to shoot yourself when fighting. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 26 "what!" Xuanyue''s face changed: "Are the beasts so powerful?" She has seen the fifth-order masters, and she almost lost her own life. How terrifying would it be if it was a sixth- or seventh-order master? And if you have such a powerful magic pet? Xuanyue suddenly became interested in magic pet eggs. At least, magic pets won''t betray like humans, right? Yun Bei said: "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think the dean will send each of us a magic pet egg? Otherwise, do you think we children from poor families have to go to this noble academy to study? Free of charge? There are only four aristocratic colleges in the entire empire to distribute the benefits of magic pet eggs." Xuanyue asked again: "The magic pet eggs are expensive?" Yunbei stuck out her tongue: "My not-so-good hurricane bear demon pet egg, the market price is 500 gold coins, which is almost my father''s income from opening a tailor shop for ten years!" Xuanyue said: "What about the Unicorn Eudemons in the first row?" Yun Bei glanced at the sky and spit out a sentence: "The price is sky high! At least 10,000 times that of my bear!" Xuanyue said: "Then you can help me take a look and identify what level my magic pet egg is..." Yunbei frowned and said, "I can''t do anything. How can I do this? You need to find a professional appraiser or animal trainer for this kind of thing. And ask an appraiser and animal trainer to help you do an appraisal, at least It costs five hundred gold coins..." "I only have 200 gold coins." "So you''d better give up. Slowly hatch the egg, and you''ll know what it is when it hatches. It''s better if you don''t know your identity. At least there''s hope, maybe it''s an eighth-order magic pet egg like Liu Feifei. Woolen cloth." "How to hatch eggs?" Xuan Yue considered a more practical question. "It''s enough to moisten it with bucket temperature for an hour every day. It takes three or five days at least, and it will hatch in seven or eight days." "I won''t be angry." "Then what should I do?" Yunbei also felt that this problem was a very serious one. "How about you help me hatch the eggs?" "No, no. A person can only hatch one egg. When using Dou Qi to warm it, he is establishing a spiritual contract with his magic pet, so that when it hatches, it will listen to the master''s words. I can help you with everything else, but this one won''t work. , you can figure it out for yourself." Xuanyue began to worry. Hatching eggs? She is not a hen! How could this ''egg'' thing become such a ''painful''? To put it simply, it''s just...a pain in the ass. Xuanyue began to hatch eggs. She has no grudge and can''t hatch familiar eggs with normal methods. However, after hearing Yun Bei say that magic pet eggs are so precious and powerful, she still decided to find a way to hatch them by herself. Liu Feifei got an eighth-order magic pet egg. If she can''t even hatch the egg, the future will not be easy! How could such a small thing stumped her, a top killer? It''s just hatching eggs. In her previous life, she never fed chickens. But she also knows the process of hen hatching chicks. When the hens are about to hatch, they lie on top of the henhouse every day and warm the eggs with feathers and body temperature. Usually, the chicks come out in ten or eight days. If some chicks are difficult to hatch, or when the weather is cold, the farmer''s uncle will use electric lights to shine on the eggs all the time to increase the heat. Simply put, it needs heat. Didn''t Yun Bei also say it? It is necessary to moisten the magic pet eggs with fighting temperature every day to hatch. The principle seems to be the same. Xuanyue didn''t have any grudge, so she made a chicken coop out of the quilt and put the eggs in it. Originally, she wanted to lie on her own to keep the temperature. But thinking about this might make people feel a little crazy, so she thought of an alternative method. She filled the quilt with hot water in a bottle, and changed the hot water when it was cold to keep warm. This is similar to the effect of lighting insulation. After the annual exam, students do not have to attend classes. All you need to do is to hatch a pet egg and let the animal trainer make a contract to consolidate the enchantment before you can go home for a long vacation. Two or three days passed. Xuanyue and Yunbei''s eggs haven''t moved yet. But Xiaofang in the wing next to them successfully hatched a little monster. Dudu Sheep is a low-level second-order Warcraft, and its combat power is not strong. But it looks cute, white and fluffy, and is very popular with appearance associations. Especially as the first magic pet hatched in the entire academy, it is very popular. Every day there is an endless stream of people besieging Xiaofang''s wing. They all look at Dudu sheep and go back to incubate each other, fighting openly and secretly to hope that they can succeed as soon as possible. On the fourth day, several more magical pet eggs hatched. In this way, there will be more people who are envious, jealous, and hateful, all looking forward to when their magic pet eggs will hatch... On the fifth day, Yunbei''s egg suddenly moved a few times. Originally lying quietly on the table, it suddenly trembled a few times... "Out." Yunbei almost jumped up with excitement, and hurriedly hugged the egg into her arms. Xuan Yue was not envious, just curiously looked at what the egg that was about to hatch looked like. Yun Bei couldn''t hold back his excitement, and slowly poured his vindictive energy into the egg... Then the egg moved a few more times. Suddenly, the eggshell Kaz made a sound and cracked a small gap! Xuanyue said: "Congratulations, Yunbei. Your magic pet is about to break out of its shell." Yun Bei was too excited to speak. Disappointingly, though, the egg went quiet again. There was no movement for a long time, until the excitement and excitement on Yunbei''s face slowly turned into loss, disappointment, despair... Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry. If you can''t hatch today, you will be able to do it tomorrow. If the shell is cracked, it must be coming out soon." "Um." Yun Bei nodded helplessly and asked with concern, "Where''s your egg?" "mine?" Only then did Xuanyue remember her own egg, and then she walked to the bedside, lifted the quilt, and took out the egg. She put the egg, which always felt heavier than a stone, on the table, observed it carefully for a long time, and said, "No movement. The shell has not cracked, it seems that it is very early!" Yun Bei said: "Don''t worry. The eggs hatched later, the higher the rank." Xuanyue asked: "Did you say so?" Yun Bei nodded: "You didn''t find the magic pet eggs hatched first in the past two or three days. Are all the low-level magic pet eggs of the second, third and fourth rank? It is said that the higher-level magic pet eggs are more difficult to hatch. Five It takes ten days and eight days for the incubation period of magic pet eggs above rank. Just wait." Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Then I hope to wait a few more days." In the end. She added again. "As long as it doesn''t make me wait a few more years." If she knew that the egg had not hatched for a thousand years, she would be so angry that she would immediately assassinate the dean and the animal trainer, even if the dean''s strength had reached the terrifying seventh rank... The moon is very round tonight. Moonlight shines from the window lattice... The cold chill rose, and Yun Bei''s brows were tightly wrinkled. Several days have passed, and Xuanyue and Yunbei''s magic pet eggs have stopped moving. Xuanyue didn''t seem to care, she fell asleep not long after dinner. In her own words, she was recovering from a serious illness and had to work and rest on time to regain her strength as soon as possible. But Yun Bei couldn''t fall asleep. In the dead of night, she was sitting alone at the table, looking at the two silent eggs, dumbfounded and in a daze. "Egg, egg, why haven''t you hatched yet?" "How do I explain it to my father? He spent all his wealth to pay me to go to the nobles'' academy. If he knew that I couldn''t even hatch a magic pet egg, he would definitely kill me." This book comes from reading books Chapter 27 Yun Bei stared blankly at his magic pet egg, and was saddened to death. The rough eggshell was sprinkled with a faint milky white moonlight, which was very beautiful, but it remained motionless... "Xuanyue, it would be great if I were as free and easy as you are, your eggs are still immobile, thank you for sleeping so soundly..." Yunbei turned to look at Xuanyue''s magic pet egg next to the stone. She was very curious, why is Xuanyue not worried at all? How did she know that Xuanyue was anxious to recover her physical strength and martial arts as soon as possible while she was in the academy, when she would not encounter any danger, so she used self-hypnosis to enter a deep sleep state every night. This is a killer One of the secret techniques used to quickly restore stamina and combat power. But after entering a deep sleep state, you will lose your alertness, and you will not wake up when thunder strikes. Killers don''t use tricks unless they have someone they trust. "Dudu..." Suddenly...the egg moved. The egg on the table shook twice, and made a very weak "beep" sound. "Am I dazzled?" "Did the egg move?" "Really moved?" Yun Bei looked surprised, excited and disappointed. Excitedly, the egg really moved slightly twice. Disappointingly, it was Xuan Yue''s egg! That dead egg that looked like a stone actually moved? ? ? (If the dean and the trainer saw it, they must have thought it was a ghost.) Then the egg stopped moving again. Like a stone, there is no movement. Yunbei kept watch all night, her eyes became a national treasure panda, and when Xuanyue woke up the next morning, her eggs didn''t move. "Xuanyue, I''m so worried, what should I do? Why can''t the two of us hatch?" Yunbei held her pointed chin in both hands, her face full of disappointment. "It will always hatch, what''s the hurry?" Xuanyue said. "I''m in a hurry. What if my egg is a dead egg like the legendary thousand-year-old fossil egg, and I can''t hatch a magic pet? If my dad knew that I couldn''t even hatch a magic pet, he would definitely It will kill me!" As she spoke, Yun Bei''s tears fell. "What is a dead egg?" Xuan Yue asked in surprise. "Haven''t you heard of it?" "No." Xuanyue shook her head. Yun Bei said: "I''m sorry, I forgot about you... I lost my memory. Dead eggs are the kind of magic pet eggs that can''t hatch. It is said that the magic pet in the egg is dead, so there is no way to hatch." Xuanyue said, "Is there such an egg?" Yun Bei said: "Of course there is! It is said that there was one in the academy in the past, and it has not been able to hatch for hundreds or thousands of years!" Xuanyue said: "There will be such a strange thing? In a thousand years, it will become a fossil! What about that egg?" Yunbei said: "How do I know? I must have lost it. Do you still keep it for the students? The teacher wouldn''t do this. Isn''t this harmful?" "Hard to say" Xuanyue looked at her pet egg with some hesitation, her face was covered with dark lines... "Do you suspect that your eggs are dead??" Yunbei asked. "Um." Xuanyue nodded and said, "Is it true, just verify it!" "How to verify? I also want to verify it." The disheartened Yun Bei was also eager to verify. Xuanyue thought about it and said, "It''s very simple! Go and bring a bucket of water!" Yunbei asked, "Half a barrel or a full one?" "full." "Um." Yun Bei didn''t know what she wanted the bucket of water to do, but she would not doubt what Xuan Yue told her, and would only execute it. She has an inexplicable sense of trust in Xuanyue. Maybe it''s because Xuanyue came from a big family after all, at least the miracle of defeating Liu Feifei and the three alone a few days ago is not something ordinary people can do. Not long after, Yunbei came back. Carrying a full bucket of water. But a strange thing happened: she didn''t come back alone. There were seven or eight other children who came back with her, each carrying a bucket of water. "What are they doing? I only need a bucket of water, why do I carry so much? It''s not to put out fires!" Xuanyue asked with a look of surprise. Yunbei said: "Xuanyue, don''t take offense, I brought them here without your consent. They are all classmates whose magic pet eggs have not hatched. I heard that you have a way to verify whether the eggs are dead or alive. You have to come with me, dont you? You said you wanted a bucket of water, and they each brought a bucket of water. If you dont mind, can you verify it for them too? Xuanyue smiled and said, "It''s okay to help them identify it. But... don''t you need so many buckets of water? Get all the water out, just leave one bucket, and then bring your eggs. " Hearing that Xuanyue was willing to help, all the children acted in a frantic manner, and soon, the water was taken out, and the eggs were brought over. Xuanyue looked at each of them holding their own eggs in their arms, and looked at herself with sincerity and anticipation, thinking that this is the first time she felt respected after passing through. Sure enough, you must become a strong person, you must know more than others, and you will be respected by others! Yun Bei asked, "Can we start?" "Can." Xuanyue nodded. Yun Bei said: "Then what should we do?" Xuanyue said: "It''s very simple. Just throw your eggs into the bucket!" Yun Bei asked in surprise, "Is it that simple?" Xuanyue said: "A living egg will float. If it dies, it will sink! If you don''t believe it, try it." Yunbei is skeptical, and others are even more skeptical. You look at me, I look at you, and they are all hesitant... "I''ll come first." Yunbei was willing to believe Xuanyue, she was the first to stand up, and then gently put the egg in her arms into the water... The egg slid into the water and was immediately held up by a buoyant force. After a few ups and downs, it floated steadily on the water. Xuanyue said: "Congratulations, your eggs are alive." Yunbei was overjoyed and hurriedly fished the eggs out of the water. "I come!" "I''ll come first!" "Let me try first!" The group of children began to scramble to put their eggs into the water. After some quarrel, everyone''s eggs were identified, and all of them could float on the water, which meant they were all alive. Yunbei suddenly remembered something: "Xuanyue, where''s your egg? Come on, let''s check it too." Xuanyue said, "I almost forgot my eggs." She lifted the quilt and walked to the bucket with her pet egg. Yun Bei urged: "Try it now." Xuanyue put the egg into the water, and then carefully observed... As soon as the egg hits the water, it sinks at a very fast speed... In the blink of an eye, the egg lay as firmly as a rock at the bottom of the bucket, motionless. "Come on. This is a dead egg, the identification is complete!" Xuanyue said angrily. Yun Bei was startled, and quickly said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, try again." Saying that, she fished the egg out of the water, held it with both hands, and placed it on the water. Xuanyue said: "Let it go." "Um." Yunbei hesitated for a moment, then let go of her hands. As soon as you let go, the egg will fall down immediately, without hesitation for a second, the sinking is called a speed! This time, even Yunbei was completely desperate. This is definitely a dead egg! This article comes from reading novels Chapter 28 "Xuanyue, you''re really unlucky. Otherwise, you can talk to the dean or the animal trainer? Ask them to exchange an egg for you?" Yunbei didn''t know how to comfort Xuanyue. "No need. Anyway, I just think it''s fun, and I don''t pin all my hopes on an egg. The most important thing is to practice hard and improve your strength. Otherwise, it''s useless to have a powerful pet. "Xuanyue''s ease and ease made Yunbei stunned. Is this still the submissive, unassertive, trashy lady from a few months ago? "Then what about this egg?" Yunbei asked cautiously. "threw." Xuanyue said without caring. "threw?" "Um." "Did you really throw it away? Magic pet eggs are very precious!" "It''s useless no matter how precious it is, a dead egg! You can''t even fry a green onion omelet!" "Why don''t we think of a way?" Yunbei was always unwilling. "What else can be done?" "Go find a magic pet egg appraiser!" "Appraiser?" "Yeah! The appraiser can know what species your magic pet egg is, and can also identify whether it is a live magic pet egg! It''s just that the cost of identification is very expensive, and it costs five hundred gold coins at a time! But aren''t you rich now? " "I only have 700 gold coins in total, all of which were knocked on by Liu Feifei and the others. It costs 500 gold coins for a single appraisal? If the egg is identified as dead, wouldn''t it be a waste of 500 gold coins?" "What if your egg is a very, very powerful super pet egg? It''s a pity to throw it away like this!" "Silly girl! I''m the last in the annual exam, and this egg is the one left by everyone. How could it be a very powerful super pet egg?" "Go and try! I beg you!" Yun Bei looked at Xuan Yue with a pleading face, as if this was her own magic pet egg. Obviously, how much she hopes that Xuanyue can get a really powerful magic pet egg, even more so than herself. "All right!" Xuanyue nodded. After learning that the two girls were going to sneak out, Song Jingang also wanted to go with him. The college is on the outskirts of Stormrage City, and it takes half a day to enter the city. The academy has ended all cultivation courses, but it does not prevent students from going out. The three of them mingled in the crowd and secretly left the academy. The mountains stretch for thousands of miles, surrounded by mountains, and a magnificent city rises up in the bay. From a distance, it is steep and majestic. Although it is not comparable to the huge scale of Tianyu City, the main city of Southwest County, it is also worthy of the name of one of the three major dangerous cities in Southwest County. The city is crowded with people, shops are dazzling, and the streets are constantly shouting and selling, but it is a very prosperous scene. It took Xuanyue more than a month to cross over, but it was the first time she entered the city. Although there were still some vague impressions of the city in her memory, she was a little surprised that she didn''t expect it to be so prosperous. This Jingtao City is one of the most important cities in the southwestern county of the Tianmu Dynasty. It is also located between thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. It brings together the forces of all ethnic groups and factions, merchants, warriors, adventurers, witchers... You can see it everywhere. "Xuanyue, do you know where to find an appraiser?" "I don''t know." Xuan Yue shook her head. "I know, it''s the Warcraft Guild!" Song Jingang said: "It''s near my house, I''ll take you there." "Your family lives near the Warcraft Guild?" Yunbei asked curiously. "Hehe." Song Jingang smiled slyly on his face: "Even if we have the protection of the adults in the guild, my family has a small martial arts hall, but it is very peaceful! My father always thought that the Warcraft guild would not shelter us for the rest of our lives. , so I have to send me to the academy to practice, I hope I can support the martial arts hall with my own strength in the future." "Your father is a visionary. Let''s go." Xuanyue nodded. Since there are familiar people to lead the way, it will be better. "I''m hungry, why don''t you... find a place to eat first?" Song Jingang grinned suddenly. "You know how to eat it, it''s almost like a ball." Yun Bei rolled his eyes at him, obviously blaming him for not caring about Xuanyue''s affairs. "I''m really hungry, I can''t walk anymore! I''ve been on the road for a long time with my demon pet egg on my back. Anyway, I''ve already entered the city. It won''t be in the way to eat something before walking." Song Jingang said with a look of grievance. , firmly weighed the magic pet egg in the cloth bag on the back. "Then let''s eat first. I''m a little hungry too." Xuanyue said. "Since Xuanyue said it, let''s go." "Great! Let''s go! Let''s go! I''ll take you to the restaurant!" "Eating out? Are you rich?" "I" When asked by Yun Bei, Song Jingang was dumbfounded. He forgot that he was not the young master of the martial arts hall, but a student of the academy. After staying in the academy for half a year, how can I still have money to go to a restaurant? "My treat!" Xuanyue said. Yun Bei said: "Don''t you want to keep your money to identify the magic pet eggs?" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you say that the appraisal fee is only 500 gold coins? I still have 200 left? King Kong, is 200 gold coins enough for a restaurant?" Yun Bei sighed: "Enough to kill him a hundred times!" Song Jingang immediately smiled and said, "Enough for next year''s restaurant! Here we are, here we are, just this one! Tianfu Building! It is a restaurant under the jurisdiction of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, no one dares to make trouble in it, we can have a meal in peace. Dinner!" Before he finished speaking, Song Jingang dropped the two of them and ran in by himself. Xuanyue and Yunbei also followed. Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, Xuanyue also had some impressions. In Stormrage City, forces and factions from all over the world gather together to fight openly and secretly, and violent incidents often occur. In the hundreds of years of struggle and violent confrontation, under the law of the weak, the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce gradually rose, and then quickly annexed other small chambers of commerce, Xiaowuguan, and became a dominant existence in Jingtao City! What Song Jingang said was no exaggeration at all. I am afraid that no one in Jingtao City would dare to make trouble on the site of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. The three of them went in and found a seat by the window to sit down, and immediately there was a little Er who greeted them with tea. Song Jingang knew that Xuanyue had a lot of cash on hand, so she was not polite, and ordered a table full of delicacies. Before the dishes were served, the three of them drank tea and chatted. Xuanyue also gradually inquired about a lot of things about Stormwind City from the mouths of the two of them. Jingtao City covers an area of ??hundreds of kilometers and has a population of nearly 10 million. Its size is comparable to Beijing City in China. But in the Tianmu Dynasty, it was just a small border town. Because it is located on the frontier, the military location is dangerous, and there are many merchants and adventurers gathered, it is particularly prosperous. In Jingtao City, the most powerful alliance is undoubtedly the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. Businessmen stationed in other places have to pay a lot of money to Tianfu Chamber of Commerce in order to do business in Jingtao City. This momentum seems to have surpassed the power of the dynasty. It is just this day that the Fortune Building is full of customers and the business is booming, and you can peep at the grand occasion of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce for a day or two! "Dead drunk! Get out of here!" "kill him!" "Is he really courting death? Dare to come to Tianfu Restaurant to make trouble?" "Is this old thing tired of living?? Kill him!" The yelling at the door caught the attention of all the guests. Xuanyue followed the sound and saw four or five strong men wearing Tianfu logo costumes beating one person fiercely. The man was lying on the ground and was punched and kicked by several strong men, but he could not see clearly. However, judging from the fierce looks of the strong men, that person must have been beaten hard. However, I don''t know what happened, and Xuanyue doesn''t plan to intervene. What''s more, as a killer, Xuanyue is not a person who is overflowing with sympathy! This book comes from reading rim Chapter 29 "He was beaten so pitifully! I don''t know how he offended the people in Tianfulou..." Yunbei said very kindly. "Never mind! Let''s eat!" When the dishes were served, Song Jingang started to gobble. "Little Er. Wait." Yunbei stopped the little Er who was delivering the food. "Guest officer, do you have any other orders?" Xiao Er asked. "What''s going on at the door?" "You mean that old alcoholic?" "Old alcoholic?" "Yeah! This old man, I don''t know where he came from, an old beggar. He often comes to Tianfulou to eat and drink. It''s been more than half a year. He was beaten, and it''s not the first time." Xiao Er talked about this old man The drunkard was angry. Yun Bei asked, "What''s going on?" Xiao Er said: "It''s like this. This old thing... um, the old beggar. He appeared about half a year ago, and he often came to Tianfulou to buy wine and drink. At the first few times, he could get some money, and then he started to pay on credit. After taking credit for a few times, he would not sell him alcohol, and he would make trouble at the door." Song Jingang said, "He dares to make trouble in Tianfu Tower?" Xiao Er said: "Isn''t it? What is he doing as a blessing building today? Isn''t he blind? Every time he was beaten half to death, but he just refused to leave! Some guests saw that he was beaten badly, and they Give him two jugs of wine. Strange to say, he will leave immediately after drinking!" Xuanyue frowned when she heard this: "Since he stops drinking as long as he drinks, why don''t you reward him with a drink in such a big restaurant?" Xiao Er said: "You don''t know! This old man knows to win the sympathy of the guests to exchange drinks, and he stopped for a day or two and then came to make troubles and drink drinks. It has been more than half a year! Recently, our shopkeeper gave an order, in the future No one is allowed to give him alcohol. Today, he came to make trouble again, no one dared to give him alcohol, and he was beaten to death. You three eat slowly, I will go first." The second said hello and went down. Yun Bei said with a sad face: "He''s so pitiful! He just wants to cheat and drink, but it''s not heinous, and there''s no need to beat him to death like this." Xuanyue said indifferently: "This world is like this! Whoever has a hard fist is the uncle!" Yun Bei said, "Xuanyue, why don''t you help him?" Xuanyue said, "How can you help?" Yunbei said: "Didn''t Xiao Er say it just now? As long as there is wine, he will leave. We will give him two jugs of wine..." Song Jingang listened, his face turned pale with fright: "Are you crazy? Didn''t you hear it just now? The shopkeeper of Tianfulou gave an order, no one is allowed to give him wine!" "Oh." Yun Bei''s face sank. Obviously also know the serious consequences of offending Tianfulou! "Little Er!" Xuanyue shouted loudly. "Come on! What are your orders?" "Two pots of good wine!" "You three..." Xiao Er looked at the three of them, Xuan Yue, who were only thirteen or fourteen year olds, how could they drink? Although in this world, young people practice martial arts, which should not be underestimated. But after all, drinking is not for children to play with! "Just bring it! Bang!" Xuanyue slapped five gold coins on the table. "Yes! Yes! I''ll go right away!" Seeing that the moment Xuanyue shot, Huang Cancan''s five gold coins were so generous, he knew that these youngsters were definitely not ordinary, and he might not be a disciple of an aristocratic family! How dare he offend? I took the gold coins and went to get the wine! "Old bastard! If you want to court death, the lords will do it for you today!" "Brothers! Beat to death! Kill this old thing!" Four or five strong men punched and kicked hard, rolling the man lying on the ground to and fro, just like kicking a ball! "stop!" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded. Xuanyue walked over slowly with two pots of wine in her hands. She is very young and a girl. Although she is extremely beautiful, she does not have much shocking power in this world that advocates force! A few strong men looked back, and one of the leaders shouted, "Little girl. Stay out of the way, it''s none of your business here." Xuanyue said coldly: "You have to forgive people and forgive them! You have beaten him badly enough, so let him go!" The leader saw that her appearance was extraordinary, and her speech was quite tolerant, he was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Little girl! Which family''s disciple are you? This is our Tianfulou matter. You child is not deep in the world, and you don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister. , you''d better not interfere in these adults'' affairs!" His tone was obviously a bit of a warning. Xuanyue said: "I''ll say it again, you''ve beaten and you''re out of anger, so let him go! It''s just an old thing, why did he make a killing? He just wants to drink, I''ll reward him with two pots of wine! It''s gone!" Her tone, said coldly and indifferently, did not have a fierce momentum, but it gave people an unquestionable kingly demeanor! To release Buddha is an order, and there is absolutely no room for negotiation! "Little devil! You are too busy!" The leader was angry, grabbed it with a big hand, and wanted to lift Xuanyue''s thin body and throw it out. "call out!" A wind howls! The slender figure in front of him suddenly disappeared, the leader grabbed the empty hand, and he was in shock... Suddenly a cold wind came from behind, and then a chill was felt on his neck... Xuan Yue''s dagger was already on his neck. . The leader was shocked: "Little sister, you... what are you doing?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Do you Tianfulou treat guests like this?" The leader said, "Do you know what will happen if you offend our Tianfulou?" Xuanyue said: "You are too noisy! In a word, fight, or break up?" After she finished speaking, she sent her hand forward, the tip of the dagger pierced the skin of his neck, and a bright red blood was exposed. . "Fare! Disappear! Disappear! Auntie, spare the little one!" The leader was so frightened that his legs went weak! "get out!" Xuan Yue took back the dagger and kicked the leader''s butt. The leader rushed forward, turned his head to the ground, and ate a mouthful of dust. "head!" A few strong men hurried over and helped the leader up! "The little girl is so handsome, I don''t know which talent it is?" A dark voice sounded, and a thin old man came down the stairs. "It''s the shopkeeper of Tianfu Building! His methods are very vicious!" "I''m afraid this little girl will suffer! Doesn''t she know the consequences of offending Tianfulou?" "That''s not necessarily! Haven''t you seen her agility? Maybe it''s from a noble family, but it''s not necessarily afraid of Tianfulou!" "There''s a good show to watch today!" The secret discussion has exploded. Yunbei and Song Jingang quickly came to Xuanyue''s side, for fear that she would suffer. When Xuanyue saw the old man approaching, he walked steadily and breathed for a long time. He was obviously a terrifying expert! "Treasurer!" When the few strong men saw the person coming, they immediately bowed their heads and saluted. "A bunch of trash! Get out!" The shopkeeper waved his sleeves, and a fierce wind instantly knocked back a few strong men, all of them overturned to the ground! Then, it slowly approached and stopped in front of Xuanyue. She stared at Xuan Yue for a long time, and then her eyes showed surprise! This girl, there is not the slightest fluctuation of fighting spirit on her body? There are only two possibilities. Either this girl has no martial arts skills at all, or her strength has reached a terrifying realm, and even he can''t detect her breath! Obviously, this girl is definitely not the former when one move kills the leader who is not weak! "Are you the shopkeeper? Just in time! I wanted to give this old man two jugs of wine, but the people in your restaurant stopped me!" Xuanyue said coldly. This book comes from reading books Chapter 30 "Little girl, which disciple are you from?" "This has nothing to do with you!" "Oh." The shopkeeper stayed on his mind. As far as he knows, some big families do not allow their disciples to be ostentatious. As for Xuanyue''s temperament, the more she looked, the more she looked like a disciple from these big families. "You''re the shopkeeper, give me an explanation! With hundreds of guests watching, it''s not an unreasonable place for a restaurant as big as yours, right?" "Yes! Yes! When you come to the door, you are a guest! Offending the guest is our fault! Girl, please do whatever you want!" The shopkeeper apologized with a smile. "It''s almost there!" Xuanyue didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was easy to talk, and she was too lazy to talk much. She turned her head and helped the old man lying on the ground. However, he saw that his body was dirty, and there was a stinking smell, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he could not stand still. "The wine for you. Go back. Don''t come here to make trouble in the future!" Xuanyue covered her nose and stuffed the jug into his hand! "Wine! Wine! As soon as you get drunk until dawn! Haha!" As soon as the old beggar saw the jug, his eyes flashed with hunger, he opened the cork and gurgled a few sips! "Wow!" "Really good wine!" The old beggar, who had been sluggish, drank two sips of wine, and then he was in high spirits and spoke with more confidence. Where is the dying old man who was beaten just now? "Hurry up and go!" Xuan Yue also hated this kind of person. She shot only because of the two pots of wine, there is no need to kill people! But the behavior of this old beggar is really weird! At least let her not compliment! For two sips of wine, do you even want your life? This old man is crazy! "Thank you girl. You are really a kind person, may the goddess of light bless you!" The old beggar was drunk and flattered. "Thank you. You can go." "Girl, I''ll give you something as a repayment for your gift of wine." "No need. Just two jugs of wine." "Although this old thing of mine is mad, I can''t eat it. I have always loved this thing as a treasure, and I am reluctant to give it up. I have exchanged the other things for wine, and this is the only one left, and I will give it to you!" After speaking, I don''t know where he escaped from a dirty and shiny rag and handed it over. A sour smell came. Xuanyue still took two steps back. "This is a treasure bag! It''s my old man''s last treasure!" The old beggar forced the rag into Xuanyue''s hand. It''s not easy for Xuanyue to refuse face to face. Although it''s a piece of rags, it''s still someone''s heart. "It''s a money bag!" Yun Bei saw the doorway with sharp eyes. This is not a piece of rags, but a money bag. Some old runes are still engraved on the worn cloth, but it is too dirty and old to be seen clearly. "It happens that I''m short of a money bag. It should be usable after washing it." Xuanyue opened the so-called treasure bag. Although it was old, it was in good condition and not damaged. Her hundreds of gold coins are all in the package, which is extremely inconvenient to carry. She just lacks a purse! So, she took out all the gold coins and stuffed them into the purse. Then the rope is tied! "The size is just right!" Xuanyue weighed it, and suddenly her face changed: Why is this purse so light? It contained a full seven hundred gold coins and weighed more than two catties. How could it be so light? "Not good!" Means something went wrong! Xuanyue quickly opened the rope, but found that the purse was empty, there was nothing! Immediately, Xuanyue''s face changed! "Old bastard! You''re dead!" Xuanyue shouted loudly, only to find that the old beggar had long since disappeared? I don''t know when, he slipped away! "Ah! Xuanyue, where are your gold coins? So many gold coins have just been put in, why are none of them left?" Yunbei was stunned, apparently she had never seen such a strange thing before! "It should be some kind of trick! The money should be cheated by the old thing!" The shopkeeper on the side came out and explained. "How did he cheat?" Xuanyue asked. What the hell! Weird! Absolutely awesome! This purse has never left Xuanyue''s hand! Under the gaze of more than 100 people, in less than two minutes, the gold coins inside disappeared? Don''t say that Xuanyue is a super top killer, with first-class vigilance and extraordinary adaptability! Even if she is an ordinary person, how could she steal all her gold coins out of thin air without anyone touching her in such a short period of time? Not to mention that Yunbei and Song Jingang couldn''t believe it, even she was extremely shocked! "I... I can''t see any way! If I can see it, I won''t watch the girl get deceived! I didn''t expect this old thing to be so powerful! The next time I see him, the old man will definitely help the girl. Get the money back!" the shopkeeper said flatteringly. He had originally suspected that Xuanyue, who had an extraordinary temperament, was from a big family, and then seeing that she was carrying hundreds of gold coins with her, he naturally became more convinced. "No need! This money is enough for him to be drunk for a few years, and he will never show up again! The next time I meet him, I will make him pay the price!" A cold murderous aura flashed across Xuan Yueqing''s eyes! However, the shock in her heart was not just anger, but curiosity! She really couldn''t understand, what method did the old man use to defraud her of the gold coins? The purse is still in her hand! Open the purse, put in the gold coins, then tie the string...in the blink of an eye, the gold coins are gone! Let the Buddha fall into a bottomless pit! However, the purse is not broken, there is not a single crack! "It''s miserable! The money has been defrauded, and we can''t even pay for the meal?" Song Jingang cried and mourned. "You three don''t have to worry too much! Today''s food and drinks are free, just treat us as a treat in Tianfu Building." The shopkeeper took the opportunity to please. "Thank you." Xuanyue said. "However, we don''t have the money to appraise the magic pet eggs! What should we do? We sneaked out of the academy, didn''t we just run for nothing?" Yun Bei looked at Xuan Yue. "Let''s go back and talk about it!" Xuan Yue had no choice! "You want to identify the magic pet eggs?" When the shopkeeper heard this, his eyes lit up! "It has nothing to do with you!" Xuan Yue said vigilantly. "Three, there are a lot of people here, can you take a step forward? The box upstairs, please" The shopkeeper made an inviting gesture! "What do you want to do?" Xuanyue asked. "I just want to talk to you about the magic pet eggs. If you want to identify the magic pet eggs, maybe I can help you!" The shopkeeper''s face was full of sincerity. "Xuanyue, be careful of cheating!" Yunbei felt that this person had malicious intentions. "Don''t be afraid! Anyway, the money has been defrauded, so what else is there to be afraid of?" Xuanyue walked up first, and Yunbei and Song Jingang reluctantly followed. The shopkeeper took the three to a VIP box at the far corner of the second floor, and then asked the next person to serve the table again. Xuanyue said: "We''re full! Shopkeeper, what is your purpose for calling us up here!" The shopkeeper said, "Miss, are you from General Xuan''s mansion?" Xuan Yue frowned slightly: "How do you know"? She was vigilant. Could it be that this person has a grudge against the General''s Mansion? You have to become a scapegoat! The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong, girl! I have no ill intentions! Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has always been on good terms with General Xuan''s mansion, and I would not dare to offend you with a hundred courage! I heard your friend''s name is Xuanyue just now, but I don''t know who the girl is. Which daughter of General Xuan''s?" "This has nothing to do with you!" Xuanyue suddenly realized. Then this guy is trying to get in a relationship! The first book of the novel Chapter 31 It seems that General Xuan''s mansion is very famous, and this shopkeeper is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as he hears the name of Xuanyue, he immediately respects and pleases him. Obviously, he is extremely jealous of this General Xuan''s mansion. However, his horse was photographed on the horse''s leg. If he knew that Xuan Yue was the most useless waste in the Xuan family, he would not even bother to look at her. "Miss Xuan looked at the shocked expressions on the faces of these teenagers, and Master Mo sat down with satisfaction. The shopkeeper said: "Master Mo, please take action to identify Miss Xuan''s magic pet egg!" Master Mo nodded and said, "What''s wrong with your pet egg?" Xuanyue said: "No problem! I want to identify what kind of egg this is!" Master Mo said, "Is there no nameplate?" "No." "Magic pet eggs issued by the academy should have a nameplate." "I''m here to identify the magic pet eggs, not to be interrogated!" Xuanyue was a little unhappy. The above-mentioned attitude revealed by Master Mo''s words and demeanor really made her a little unbearable. If she hadn''t asked others now, she would have left long ago! "What a arrogant little girl! Good! This seat will appraise it for you!" "I''ll say it first, I don''t have any money." "The shopkeeper of Tianfulou opens his mouth to ask, but it is worth hundreds of gold coins." Master Mo waved his long sleeves, and a faint light flew out, covering the magic pet egg, forming a light cocoon! The rays of light circulated on the surface of the egg, and the threads were intertwined and intertwined, as if the Buddha statue was placed in it... "This...is that the strength of an intermediate appraiser? Can you identify a magic pet egg without making a sound? I heard that a low-level appraiser wants to identify a magic pet egg and needs to set up a magic induction array!" Song Jingang Exclaimed in surprise. The light turned into a ray of light, and a little bit of all penetrated into the magic pet egg. Finally, the light on the surface gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared... "How''s it going? Master Mo?" The shopkeeper asked first. "Not good!" Master Mo''s face was a little ugly. "What''s going on?" Xuan Yue was also a little curious. "This egg doesn''t have any magical aura! It''s really weird!" said Master Mo. "That''s impossible! Any magic pet egg is transformed by the blood of the beast, and contains powerful magical energy. Even the weakest magic pet egg should have a little magical atmosphere." The shopkeeper is obviously knowledgeable. I also know some things about magic pet eggs. "Unless...it''s a dead egg!" Finally, Master Mo said a shocking sentence! "Damn?" The shopkeeper was very surprised! "It turned out to be a dead egg!" Xuan Yue didn''t seem to be surprised by this result. Obviously, although the method of testing eggs by the buoyancy method of water is not completely reliable, it is a simple scientific method after all, and it has certain reliability! So when Master Mo found out that the egg was a dead egg, she was not surprised! "No! Impossible!" Yunbei suddenly became excited! "Yunbei, what''s wrong with you?" Xuanyue asked in surprise. Yunbei said: "Master! You can identify it again! This egg is definitely not a dead egg! Absolutely not!" Master Mo flashed a trace of anger: "You mean that my identification was wrong? Kid, you dare to question my identification ability?" Yunbei said: "Respected master! I don''t want to question your ability, but everyone makes mistakes, and some mistakes cannot be avoided! Please appraise it again, okay?" Master Mo said coldly: "Humph! This seat has never had such rules!" Xuanyue said: "Forget it! Yunbei, since she is a dead egg, let''s accept the reality!" Yun Bei said: "No! It''s not a dead egg! Really not! I saw it move with my own eyes!" Xuanyue said: "When?" Yunbei said: "That night... I saw it move. It really moved!" "I look at it every day, and it never moves! Yunbei, you are too nervous, staring at two eggs every day, you will definitely be dazzled!" Xuanyue knew that Yunbei seemed to be very concerned about demon pet eggs. She cares about her magic pet eggs, and she also cares about Xuanyue''s magic pet eggs. This little girl knows very well in her heart that their talents and backgrounds are already inferior to others. If the magic pet eggs are not comparable to others, then they can only live humbly forever. This little girl is unwilling to be humbled by her fate! The first book of the novel Chapter 32 "Something I don''t know! Goodbye!" Master Mo was completely enraged, turned around and walked away. It was too late for the shopkeeper behind him to stop him. "Thank you, shopkeeper, we are going to say goodbye too! Thank you for your kindness today, come back in the future, we are going back to the academy!" "You''re welcome. If you need anything in the future, Miss Xuan can come to me at any time. My dear Cui Lin, is the shopkeeper of Tianfu Building and Tianfu Chamber of Commerce!" "Thank you, Shopkeeper Cui!" The egg already has the identification result, and Xuanyue doesn''t want to stay. Back at the academy, it was already dusk. Xuanyue threw the dead egg into the grass before entering the house. Yun Bei looked at her with distress and sadness on her face. She is not distressed for this egg, but for Xuanyue''s fate. It''s not just an egg thrown away, this is the only hope for these weak and humble teenagers to become stronger! "It''s really not a dead egg! I really saw it move, it''s alive, it''s alive..." Yunbei said silently. Although she herself is not sure, what she saw that night was real or an illusion! three days later. Yunbei''s magic pet egg finally hatched successfully. It''s a little bear. The newly hatched bear cub looks a bit like a little monkey, with a thin body and gray fur. Fortunately, Hurricane Kumamoto is not a tough species, but is known for its agility and speed, which makes Yun Bei a lot of comfort. Although it is weaker, it has hatched anyway! Yun Bei looked at this little bear like a baby and took good care of it. Once the magic pet is hatched, let the animal trainer make a spiritual brand, and establish a complete master-servant contract relationship, and then you can take the magic pet cub back home. Yunbei and Xuanyue also decided to go home by themselves! Xuanyue''s egg has been thrown away, Yunbei''s egg has hatched, there is no need to stay in the academy! Most of the students have already left one after another, and they both plan to leave! On the day of separation, both of them were a little reluctant. Especially Yunbei, tearful and very sad. She has been rushing to help Xuanyue pack her luggage, but tears are falling. "Little girl, why are you crying all the time? It''s just that you''re going home from vacation, and we''ll meet again in two months!" Xuanyue said comfortingly. She was a little helpless to this little girl. This weak and stubborn girl has a distressing feeling. Xuanyue''s mental age is that of an adult, and she won''t cry like Yunbei, with tears in her eyes. But she is still somewhat reluctant to bear this little girl. These days, she is serving Xuanyue like a maid! "I know you may not go back to the academy." Yun Bei said while sorting Xuan Yue''s clothes. "why?" "The children of your big family, in the end, want to cultivate the advanced martial arts and magic that the family has inherited! Come to the noble academy to practice, just to learn some basic cultivation introductory methods, make some friends, and when you get older, you will stay. Cultivating higher dharma in this family! I heard that your cousin Xuanli will not return to the academy again, you are about the same age as her, so you probably won''t come back either." "Is that so?" Xuan Yue''s heart flashed a wave. Does she also have the opportunity to practice the Xuan family''s advanced martial arts? "I''m already twelve years old. In two years, when I''m fourteen, my father will marry me off! What if we don''t have a chance to meet in the future?" "Didn''t your family open a tailor shop in the west of the city? Don''t worry, I''ll visit you whenever I get a chance! How big is a Stormtrooper City? Are you afraid that you won''t have the chance to meet each other in the same city?" "Are you really coming to see me?" "Will do!" "I trust you! Xuanyue, can you promise me one thing?" "Go ahead." "We all need to cultivate well. The next time we meet, let''s not be bullied again, okay?" "Oh." Xuan Yue was slightly taken aback. She didn''t expect that Yunbei would say such a thing. "I also have to work hard. Maybe my father won''t ask me to marry so early." Yunbei said worriedly. "Don''t worry. As long as you cultivate well, one day you will impress everyone! In fact, your talent is very strong!" Xuanyue knew that Yunbei also had a diamond-proportioned body structure, but it was inconvenient for her to give it to her. Yunbei explained the concept. But she knows that as long as there is a suitable opportunity, Yunbei''s future achievements will definitely be shocking! The body structure of diamond proportion is the most perfect body in this world, and it is also the perfect genius for practicing martial arts! Five billion people produce a diamond ratio! How tiny is this probability? If calculated according to the population of the earth, the entire earth in the 21st century has a population of 7 billion! The probability of appearing a diamond proportion body is only one and a half! "Really? My talent... is very strong?" "Do not you trust me?" "I believe! You are the sixth young lady of General Tang Xuan''s residence! What you said must be right!" Yun Bei said firmly. When others say this, they must be mocking Xi Xuanyue. But Yun Bei said this from the bottom of his heart. In her heart, Xuanyue also suffered a lot of grievances and unfair treatment. But she is a high-ranking lady of the Xuan family, a truly respected noble with noble blood. And she is just the lowest pariah. This is also the reason why she has always regarded herself as Xuanyue''s maid. "My Sixth Miss is just a joke!" "I believe that you will one day impress others! I don''t know why, since you woke up, I have felt this way. One day, you will surely surprise all those who despise you!" Yun Bei said seriously. "Okay! The two of us will work hard together, and in the future, no one will want to bully us!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly. "sisters?" Yun Bei was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "yes!" "You said... we are sisters?" Yunbei asked again cautiously. "What''s wrong?" "I...I''m not even qualified to be your maid. How can I be your sister? You are a noble noble, I''m just a lowly commoner!" "What nonsense! What nobles, what commoners? In my eyes, they are all bullshit! You will be my Xuanyue''s sworn sister in the future! Whoever dares to bully you in the future will bully me!" "Really...really?" "Um!" "Then can I call you...sister?" "sure!" "Sister Xuanyue!" "Don''t need a name! Just call me sister! It''s too raw!" "Hmm. Sister." Yun Bei finally summoned up the courage and called out. The small face has already turned into a tearful person from crying! "Good sister!" Xuan Yue really recognized this sister. She knew that recognizing this sister would inevitably become an emotional burden on her difficult road in the future, but for some reason, she didn''t care about it at the moment. She just knew that this girl who didn''t even want her life in order to protect her secret was worthy of her recognition as her sister. "elder sister." "Um." "I want to tell you something." "What''s up?" "Your pet egg... really moved!" "Forget it. Don''t mention it, it''s all thrown away anyway! I''m leaving too, and my luggage has already been loaded into the carriage. This time I''m going back to Xuan Mansion. After I''m familiar with it, I''ll go to the tailor shop in the west of the city to find you!" Xuanyue doesn''t want to mention this again, she has given up on the magic pet egg thing! The eggs have been thrown away anyway! "Um." Reading Fiction first book Chapter 33 Yun Bei waved her hand and bid farewell to Xuan Yue. After watching Xuanyue get into the carriage and leave, a sly light flashed in her eyes! "Sister. Trust me, your eggs are really moving." In the cool air, the gentle voice slowly dissipated... Liu Feifei, Su Ruling, Xuan Li and the others stood at the top of the academy''s bell tower, watching Xuanyue and Yunbei pack their bags and leave the academy one after another, all three of them had hideous and evil expressions on their faces. Su Ruling said, "Feifei, Xuanli, will you just let these two dead girls go?" Liu Feifei sneered: "If she offends the three of us, will she still have a good life? Don''t worry, if they go, they will never come back!" Su Ruling said, "Do you have a plan?" Liu Feifei said: "Yunbei, that pariah girl, is very easy to deal with! Her father owed a lot of debt. I heard that her father sent her to the academy, and he just wanted to find a good family for her to marry! In fact, he just wanted to Sell ??it for a good price! That is to say, as long as someone pays the starting price, her father will sell her! Hehe!" There was a trace of sinisterness on her face! Obviously, she has already planned an extremely vicious plan! Su Ruling''s eyes showed excitement and said, "Where''s that bitch Xuanyue? This time she didn''t know what kind of weird martial arts she used to hurt the three of us, but she can''t make her feel better!" Xuan Li took the call and sneered: "She returned to Xuan Mansion! It''s not the meat on the chopping block, let me slaughter it? I can''t help her in the academy, once she returns to Xuan Mansion, she dares to oppose me, that is Against the entire Xuan family! Don''t worry, I will never make her feel better! I will make her..." "Live! No! Such as! Die!" A sinister aura emanated from Xuan Li''s body, causing the air to vibrate slightly! Night falls. The lively academy fell into a slumber-like silence as the teachers and students left one after another... Under the shroud of darkness, the peaks and peaks are extremely gloomy. The academy was quiet, not a single sound was heard. Except for a few night watchmen, the academy was already empty... underground warehouse. Treasure Room. The eyes of two Senlan wandered in this dark room, looking for something... It wasn''t until every corner was searched that two disappointed and old faces gradually appeared behind the eyes... These two mysterious old men were obviously looking for something in the treasure room, and their faces were disappointed. It means they didn''t find what they were looking for! "What about baby? Why aren''t you here?" "Maybe our information is wrong!" "Under the torment of this old man, it is impossible for anyone to tell lies! The treasure must be in the treasure room of this academy! We have been looking for this treasure for 30 years! It''s not easy. To find such an important clue, but still nothing!" "That person said that the baby has been in this academy for thousands of years, and no one has discovered its true identity! Maybe it was discarded as garbage!" "These stupid mortals!" The two mysterious old men looked hideous and disappointed, the air slowly distorted and vibrated, and the two figures gradually dissipated, turning into nothingness... In the end, they disappeared completely out of thin air! the next day. The Night''s Watch discovers that a serious theft has occurred at the Academy! What was stolen was not important books and magic weapons, but rubbish everywhere! The trash from Xinglan Academy has been stolen! Soon, this strange news quickly spread throughout Stormrage City! ! The dilapidated carriage stumbled on the mountain road, and there was always a shaky feeling when it crossed the ditch. Xuanyue doesn''t complain, as the worst student in the college, it''s not bad to have a carriage to send her home. Fortunately, she knew that the journey home was not very far, and it took half a day to reach it. Looking at the academy manor that was drifting away, Xuanyue felt a trace of reluctance in her heart. She travels through this strange world, and the academy is like her birthplace and feels like home. What''s more, she also met Yunbei''s younger sister here. Now, she is on her way home, and this home, which she has no memory of for a long time, is a mysterious and unknown journey for her... She is not a fool, she is well aware of the indifference of her family. The General Xuan''s mansion obviously didn''t take her as a waste Sixth Miss. Of course, she is not uncommon. She wouldn''t even want to go home if she wasn''t too unfamiliar with this world. Unfamiliar and unknown, it represents danger. As a top killer, she certainly wouldn''t put herself in danger. The carriage was bumpy all the way... Xuan Yue''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of three suitcases in the corner of the carriage. "what?" "Why are there three boxes?" "Isn''t there only two?" "Has this girl Yunbei made a mistake? She shouldn''t have put her luggage on the carriage, right?" Xuanyue was a little surprised and muttered to herself. "When I was packing, I only saw two suitcases, why did it suddenly turn into three?" She suspected that Yun Bei had made a careless mistake. So, she quickly opened the three boxes. The first box and the second box were filled with her luggage and clothing. However, when she opened the third box, she was surprised! Looking at the opened box in a stunned manner... Xuanyue was obviously a little stunned! It wasn''t luggage or clothes, it was an egg! Huge egg! There is an egg the size of a watermelon! "This...isn''t this my magic pet egg?" Xuanyue recognized it at a glance! The huge egg in front of her is the magic pet egg she threw away a few days ago! How did it suddenly appear in this box? "It''s Yunbei!" Xuanyue remembered what Yunbei said about eggs when she was parting, and she understood! Yun Bei insisted that this egg was alive, not a dead egg! So she secretly picked up the egg, and then secretly stuffed it into her suitcase. "A dead egg! What do you pick it up for?" Xuanyue is a little helpless! She herself has proved that the egg is dead, and the appraiser who looks very powerful also identified that the egg has no breath. More importantly, the eggs of the other students have already hatched, and only her egg has not moved at all. She really doesn''t feel the need to keep this egg! "Throw it away!" "Waste of energy! If you have time to hatch eggs, it''s better to find a way to go to Xuan''s house to steal some cheats and practice martial arts!" Helplessly shrugged his shoulders. Xuan Yue picked up the egg and was about to throw it out of the carriage. But suddenly I saw something at the bottom of the box. It''s two pomegranates, and a letter. "Could it be that Yunbei left it?" Xuanyue put the egg down first, and then opened the letter. The letter was indeed written by Yun Bei, and the content was very brief: "Sister. You must have found the egg when you read the letter. I really saw the egg move that night, it is alive. Please believe me! Be sure to stay. Is this egg okay? Don''t throw it away! I know you''ll be angry when you find the egg, I know I''m wrong. Next time I won''t dare to make my own decisions, please forgive me. I sneaked two pomegranates into the orchard Picking it is an apology! Don''t throw the egg away!" "This girl..." Xuan Yue was a little confused. She wanted to throw the egg, a dead egg, and it would be a hassle to carry it around. But after reading Yun Bei''s letter, she still decided to keep the egg. No matter if she lives or dies, at least she doesn''t want to live up to Yun Bei''s wishes. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 34 She also stole two pomegranates! "Just to quench my thirst on the way!" "Two can''t be eaten all at once, eat one first, and leave the other to eat later." Xuanyue took out two pomegranates from the bottom of the box and stuffed one of them into her purse. Sudden-- Something weird happened! The moment the pomegranate was stuffed into the purse, it suddenly disappeared! A pomegranate bigger than a fist disappeared out of thin air! "Did you see it?" Xuanyue''s face was full of surprise, and she looked at the purse in her hand... Some of the worn fabrics were covered with ancient runes that were incomprehensible. "This money bag... a treasure bag?" Xuanyue remembered. A few days ago, I went to the city and met an old alcoholic who gave her a dilapidated purse, but used a mysterious method to defraud her of seven hundred gold coins on the spot! Later, Yunbei washed the purse. Xuanyue felt that although the purse was outdated, it was quite special, so she kept it as a purse! purse? Old drunk? Treasure bag? "It''s really a treasure bag! He stole another pomegranate from me!" Xuanyue was a little angry! But more of a shock! "How on earth did the old drunkard steal the pomegranate? It was very strange to steal the gold coins in the restaurant back then!" Now, she was the only one in the carriage, and the old drunkard was not nearby at all, so how could he just steal her pomegranate? "Didn''t the old drunk stole it?" "But the pomegranate is really missing!" Xuanyue looked at the purse carefully. The old fabric was a little faded, but it was not damaged. It was a perfect purse! "It''s so weird!" Xuanyue was a top secret agent killer in her previous life, and was well versed in all kinds of high-tech methods, but she still had a hard time understanding such weird and bizarre things! The missing mysterious runes make this purse even more weird... A thought suddenly flashed in Xuanyue''s mind! Runes? purse? "Could it be" "Is this purse weird? Not the old drunk?" Xuanyue remembered that the old alcoholic said that day that many of the treasures on his body had been exchanged for wine, and only the last treasure bag was left and was reluctant to pawn it. He was an alcoholic and a liar, so no one believed what he said. What if his words were true? Xuanyue thought to herself, "What if this purse is really a treasure? The purse looks ordinary, but the runes on it are definitely not ordinary. Maybe it''s some kind of treasure with magic or supernatural powers?" She reached into the purse and took it out. It was empty and there was nothing. It''s like a normal empty bag, nothing special! "I want to see, what the hell are you!" Xuanyue has an idea! She held the purse in her left hand, and her cool eyes stared at it carefully, without blinking! He took out another pomegranate in his right hand and hung it over the mouth of the purse... "This time I''m going to see how you stole my pomegranate!" Xuanyue let go of her right hand, and the pomegranate fell into the purse. The deflated purse stuffed a pomegranate into it, and immediately swelled into a fist-sized circle... Pomegranate is in! As soon as Xuanyue thought of this, she immediately saw a strange scene! Less than a second! The bulging circle collapsed immediately... The purse turned into an empty, collapsed bag again. "The pomegranate is gone?" Xuanyue realized something. Immediately reach out and dig it out, and sure enough, there is nothing inside! The second pomegranate, disappeared again! "Damn it!" Xuanyue scolded lightly! This time it happened so fast, that even her agent''s eyesight didn''t have time to see clearly, the pomegranate just disappeared! Although she didn''t know how the pomegranate disappeared, she was finally sure of one thing! The pomegranate, did not fall out of the purse, nor did it leave the purse in any way! It''s still in the purse! But I can''t find it! There are seven hundred gold coins and two pomegranates in the purse, but I can''t find anything! "What exactly are you baby?" Xuanyue looked at the purse with doubts in her heart! "Keng!" Suddenly, the carriage jolted heavily, and the Buddha was about to fall apart. "I''m sorry, miss. The wheel just hit a rock!" The groom in front apologized in a panic. "Stone?" Xuanyue raised her eyebrows beautifully. "Yes. Miss." The driver was a little disturbed. "Okay. Stop the car. Help me pick up some rocks, the size of your fist, the more the better!" Xuanyue ordered seriously. "what?" The groom stopped, opened the curtain, and looked at Xuan Yue with a look of surprise. "Stones! I want stones! My whole body hurts so much when I hit it just now. I want to punish these stones severely. You go and pick up a lot of stones and bring them back. You want them the size of your fists!" Xuanyue said with a serious face. "Yes. Miss." The groom looked terrified and went to pick up the stones. Soon, the groom came back with a large pile of stones. "Just put it down!" Xuanyue pointed to the floor of the carriage. "Yes." The groom quickly put down all the stones and asked, "Do you have any other orders, Miss?" "No more. Go and drive." Xuanyue waved her hand. "Yes Yes!" The groom went on obedience. For the next section of the road, he always drove carefully, for fear that something might go wrong and anger Xuanyue. A perverted lady who has to punish even stones, he can''t afford to offend her! Sixty-eight stones! Basically the size of a fist! One weighs about half a kilo! "A purse, a purse! Since you swallowed my gold coins and pomegranates, I''ll give you some more gifts!" An evil smile flashed on Xuanyue''s face, then she opened the bag and put the stones one by one. all stuffed in. Put a stone in, and the stone disappears immediately, and the second stone in and disappears... Soon, sixty-eight stones were all stuffed into the purse. It weighs more than 30 kilograms and is the size of three or four basketballs. After putting it in the purse, the purse is still empty and deflated... I stretched out my hand to dig it out, but there was nothing in it. After weighing it, it was still light and light, with no weight at all. Xuanyue smiled! "It really is a baby!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. This money bag is like a black hole that can swallow everything! As long as it''s not too big! If something bothers her in the future, she will throw it into this bag! At this time, Xuanyue glanced at the magic pet egg in the corner, and an evil thought flashed in her heart. "This nasty egg, let it disappear!" Xuan Yue said and started. But the last thought can only give up, the egg is too big! Can''t get in! After a long bump, the carriage stopped. The groom said, "Miss, here we are." "Are you home yet?" Xuanyue said to herself coldly, and then got off the carriage. Standing at the gate, looking at the words "Xuanjia" written on the door plaque, the expression on her face was very strange! ! "This...is this the Xuan family?" "The general''s mansion of Xuan Boyong, the third-rank general of the dynasty? An eminent family, one of the oldest nobles in the empire with three thousand years of history? The Xuan family that made the restaurant''s shopkeeper respect the famous name as soon as he heard it?" This is the... "A shabby little yard?" The red courtyard wall, the paint surface has peeled off, is covered with moss and rattan. The wooden door has been baptized for a long time, and there is a faint black mold and rust, and the door cymbal is also rusted and deformed... The door plaque hangs slantingly, as if it will fall at any time, a shaky look... This book comes from reading books Chapter 35 The groom put down his suitcase and hurried away. The rest of Xuanyue stood at the door in a daze, searching hard for the memory of home in her mind. It''s just that she really can''t remember anything. Could this be her home? Or go wrong? Isn''t Xuanfu a big family? How could it be such a dilapidated and desolate little yard? "Squeak." The door opened suddenly, and a small head stuck out. It was a little boy who looked at Xuanyue at the door with thirsty eyes, and suddenly shouted, "Mother! Sister is back! Sister is back!" After he finished speaking, he opened the door, ran out and rushed towards Xuanyue. . "Sister! Sister! You are back!" The little boy threw himself into Xuanyue''s arms, his face full of excitement and joy, and his expression and actions were full of enthusiasm. "Who... are you?" Xuan Yue asked unnaturally. "Ah. You... have you forgotten me? I''m your brother, and I''m Xiaobao! I heard that you were injured in the academy and lost your memory. Is it true?" The little boy looked sad . This boy, who looked eight or nine years old, looked very innocent. "Is Xiaoyue back?" A gentle voice came. A young woman in her thirties walked out, and when she saw Xuanyue, her vicissitudes of life suddenly stiffened. Xiaobao said: "Sister. It''s called Mother! Don''t you even remember Mother?" Xuan Yue''s lips moved lightly: "Mother. I''m back." Xuanyue went home. This shabby little yard is simple but clean. The mood of returning home is not as embarrassing as imagined, nor is there any joy in it. This family, the Xuan family, is a typical family of four. Xuanyue is her elder sister and Xiaobao is her younger brother. She is nine years old this year. The young woman who greets Xuanyue is her mother, Lin Ya, and her father, Xuan Zhongwu, is a cashier. From her brother Xiaobao''s mouth, Xuanyue also learned about the situation of Xuan''s family. It turned out that the Xuan family was a branch of General Xuan''s mansion. The Xuan family has been passed down for thousands of years, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and many descendants. The head of this generation, Xuan Wenye, has three sons, and fifty or sixty people in each house. Except for the eldest son, Xuan Boyong, who inherited the title and the General Xuan''s mansion, the other sons and nephews were scattered as side branches of the General Xuan''s mansion. Xuan Zhongwu is the second child, and is regarded as the person with the most status and status besides Xuan Boyong. Xuan Zhongwu, who has been very talented in martial arts since childhood, grew up but gradually showed great interest in running a business and abandoned his martial arts. Among the Xuan family''s peers in terms of strength, he was naturally looked down upon and excluded in this country that advocated force. With Xuanyue''s birth, the rumor of being born with waste has become the laughing stock of the entire empire! The prudent and loyal Xuan Zhongwu''s status in the Xuan family plummeted, from in charge of the family business to the accountant of General Xuan''s mansion! Although the housekeeper of the general''s house is a humble position, he is a fat poor no matter how you look at it! In charge of the financial expenditure and circulation of the entire family, it is obviously an important position with some real power. Xuan Zhongwu is the direct descendant of the Xuan family. He is loyal and cautious, and is naturally more than competent. It''s a pity that the housekeeper is a very humble position, and the monthly salary is pitiful. The Xuanyue family''s wealth has only plummeted. In the past ten years, the original mansion has been sold, and the savings have been spent, and they have become the poorest noble! After being bullied at the academy and in a coma for several months, the Xuan family ignored him. Xuanyue obviously didn''t have much expectations for this ruthless family. But when I came back, I found that the situation was a little different from what I imagined. Mother Lin Ya is a woman who doesn''t talk much. After helping her clean up the room, she went to work. The younger brother Xiaobao has been circling around her, chatting endlessly. Although she hasn''t seen her father yet, she feels a little indifferent to Xuanyue, but she hasn''t reached the point of being unkind. Especially Xiaobao, who obviously loves her sister Xuanyue very much. In the evening, father Xuan Zhongwu went home. Seeing Xuanyue, she obviously didn''t have much surprise or dissatisfaction. She just glanced at it and went back to work in the study. This family really has nothing to say. Xuanyue finally sent Xiaobao away, lying on the wooden bed alone, thinking that she should find a way to steal a few cheats, and then fly away. Staying in this indifferent and poor home is really frustrating. Xuanyue had been alone in her previous life and was used to being alone, so she didn''t expect any family warmth, but it felt awkward. Besides, these people are not her family. While holding the lantern, Lin Ya brought food. Like this modest home, the meals are quite plain. A few eggs, a bowl of sauce meat, a bowl of rice. "Xiaoyue, it''s your first day back home, eat a little more, it can be considered to wash away the dust for you!" Lin Ya said with some blushing looking at the food. "Um." Xuanyue nodded lightly. She doesn''t pay much attention to food, but it''s really too shabby to wash the dust like this. What''s more, let her eat alone, obviously not treating her as a family. Xuanyue didn''t care, she responded coldly and said nothing. Lin Ya wanted to say something, thought about it, and left Xuanyue''s room without saying anything. Xuanyue is really hungry. Although the food was a bit shabby, the taste was not bad. After eating in two or three times, she packed up the empty dishes and sent them to the kitchen. It''s already dark outside. When I walked outside the kitchen, I found that the light was still on. Xuanyue is a little curious, is there anyone in the kitchen? She approached gently, but from the window, she saw a sneaky figure in the kitchen, and there were thin voices. "Has she eaten?" Xuanyue heard the voice of her father Xuan Zhongwu. Next, it was Lin Ya''s reply: "I brought it in, but I didn''t see her eating. But she was tired today, so she should be able to eat!" Xuan Zhongwu sighed softly and said, "She didn''t have a good two years in the academy, and my father has no ability to protect her. The only thing I can do is to let her eat a good meal!" Lin Ya said: "Zhongwu, my daughter will understand one day! You were ostracized and looked down upon in the General''s Mansion. If you hadn''t endured the humiliation for so many years, you wouldn''t even be able to keep the position of the housekeeper! If we have the last bit of relationship with the General''s Mansion. If you lose everything, then you will completely lose the protection of the General''s Mansion! Xiaoyue''s body is weak, and she can''t practice martial arts. If you don''t have the protection of the General''s Mansion, there will be no chance of getting ahead in the future. I know you really want to leave the General''s Mansion. Going for a career, I know that you want to run a business and business, you have a stable personality, a clear mind, and a business talent. It''s a pity... Hey, you have sacrificed too much for this family! " Her voice was gentle and choked, and Lin Ya clearly felt sorry for her husband. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "What nonsense! You and the two children are my most important people! No matter what I do, as long as you are safe and happy, I will be satisfied! Daughter, if you are bullied in the academy, you can only recognize it. In the future In the Xuan family, she will also be bullied and looked down upon. However, staying in the Xuan family to survive is at least better than being bullied by people outside. Besides, I am in charge of the accounting room in the general''s house, and it is not without benefits. At least Every ten days, Xiaobao can get a blood coagulation fruit back. The blood coagulation fruit is very beneficial to the practice of fighting qi. As long as Xiaobao can show some talent in the future, he can get a seat in the general''s palace. No one dares to bully Xiaoyue." "Daddy. I will definitely practice hard! When I grow up, I want to protect my sister! Whoever dares to bully my sister, I want her to look good!" Xiaobao''s tender voice was full of determination and courage! Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 36 Xuanyue outside the window, seeing this scene, has a ripple in her heart... Lin Ya smiled knowingly: "Silly boy! Hurry up and eat it! The noodles are about to get cold! Mother doesn''t expect you to be very promising, as long as you can appreciate the painstaking efforts of your parents! Your sister is a hard worker. Parents can''t watch her suffer all her life..." Xiaobao nodded heavily: "I understand! I understand! Xiaobao is very sensible, Xiaobao knows the painstaking efforts of his parents! My sister has suffered a lot in the academy, so my parents let my sister eat delicious eggs and sauce! Xiaobao At home, my parents love me every day, and I am very happy just eating thick noodles. In the future, I will give all the good things to my sister, and Xiaobao will not snatch it from my sister! " Lin Ya patted her son''s head, and tears ran down her cheeks: "Little treasure! Xiaobao eats thick noodles, father and mother eat thick noodles with you!" Eggs and Sauce! It turned out to be the best and most delicious food that this poor family could come up with! Looking at the empty bowl in her hand, Xuanyue, whose heart has always been as hard as iron, her eyes blurred a little... The days at home lasted for several days. Xuan Zhongwu goes out early every day and returns late, and when he comes home, he also works in the study. Lin Ya took care of a vegetable field in the backyard and kept the house neat and tidy. She is a diligent housewife. In her spare time, she likes to lean on the threshold and watch Xiaobao practice in the front yard. Xuanyue tried her best to be transparent. Since overhearing the conversation of Xuan''s family that night, she has been a little flustered by this heavy family affection. The current Xuanyue is no longer the real Xuanyue. She is just a loner, just a cold and ruthless killer, why should she enjoy this warmth that does not belong to her? At first, when she thought that Xuan''s family were very ruthless, she didn''t mind at all. Anyway, she was used to being alone. Now, she found that the Xuan family was not merciless, at least behind the indifferent language, there was a warm affection. This made her cold heart a little flustered. She never takes the initiative to speak, she tries to avoid Xuan''s family as much as possible, and tries to make her sense of existence weak. When she leaves in the future, she may cause less harm. But she soon discovered something of great interest. Little treasure practice. Every day Xiaobao practiced in the front yard, practicing basic skills in the morning and boxing in the afternoon. An eight- or nine-year-old boy who practiced boxing was incomparably fierce and fierce, just like those super agents who specialized in fierce fighting kung fu in his previous life! After two or three days of secret observation, Xuanyue found that Xiaobao''s martial arts seemed to be better than Yunbei''s. "Xiaobao, Xiaoyue, stay home and stay safe. Don''t go out. There are mountain lions in this area recently." Lin Ya explained and went out to buy daily necessities. Only Xuanyue and Xiaobao are left at home. "Xiaobao. Do you want to drink water?" Xuanyue brought a glass of water and walked to Xiaobao in a grand manner. "Thank you, sister. I was just thirsty." Xiaobao drank it all in one gulp and returned the cup to Xuanyue. "Wait and practice again, shall we chat for a while?" Xuanyue''s eyes were kind and purposeful. "Okay." Xiaobao was not direct, but was very happy. Xiaobao pulled Xuanyue and said: "Sister, you have been cold these days, I thought you were angry!" Xuanyue said: "You didn''t do anything wrong, why would my sister be angry? If my sister is angry, why would she come to bring you tea and chat with you!" Xiaobao grinned: "Yes! Yes! Xiaobao misunderstood sister!" Xuanyue said: "Little Treasure, is it hard for you to practice for so long every day?" Xiaobao said: "It''s not hard work! Dad said that I''m still young and my physique is not set in shape. The intensity of my practice can''t be too high, or it will be counterproductive..." Xuanyue said: "It''s just the opposite!" Xiaobao nodded: "Yes! It''s just the opposite! So my father said that I should practice basic skills every day, practice boxing moves, and lay a good foundation. After I am ten years old, it will be even easier to practice! It is the best age to practice martial arts, when will I be ten years old? I can participate in the clan competition at the age of ten!" He looked naively looking forward. Xuanyue asked, "What kind of boxing are you practicing?" She only cares about martial arts, but not about races. Xiaobao said: "Xiao Luohan Boxing! This is one of the most important martial arts of the Xuan family! Originally I wanted to practice Da Luohan Boxing, but my father said that Da Luohan Boxing is too strong and domineering, and practitioners need a strong physique and deep fighting spirit. , I''m not suitable for training. So now I can only practice Xiao Luohan Boxing. Xiao Luohan Boxing is not powerful enough, but the moves are more subtle." Xuanyue said, "Xiaobao, are you willing to teach me?" She was secretly shocked! This little Arhat Fist is only a very common martial art of the Xuan family, but it is so powerful and subtle in the hands of a child like Xiaobao. If a real master practiced it, how powerful would it be? ? Small Arhat Fist is still like this, but what about the more powerful Big Arhat Fist? Xiaobao looked at her in surprise, and then asked after a long while, "Sister, you... do you want to practice martial arts?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Everyone says I''m a waste! I can''t be scolded as a waste all my life! If you''re willing to teach me, I''ll practice when I''m free, and learn as much as you want." Xiaobao nodded vigorously: "I will! I will!" Xuanyue said: "But you have to promise me one thing. You can''t tell others about me learning martial arts with you, okay?" Xiaobao said, "Where are your father and mother?" Xuanyue said: "I can''t say it either!" Xiaobao asked curiously, "Why?" Xuanyue said: "Other people will laugh at me as a waste. If they know that I practice martial arts, and I can''t do it in the end, others will laugh at me even more!" Xiaobao said: "Father and mother won''t laugh at you!" Xuanyue said: "I know! But there are so many things for my father and mother, I don''t want them to worry about my affairs! If they know that I have failed to practice martial arts, they will be even more sad! Don''t tell them, unless I practice martial arts in the future. If there is something to be desired, tell them again and make them happy." "Okay! I see! I will never tell anyone!" Xiaobao nodded solemnly! Then, Xiaobao taught Xuanyue a complete set of Xiao Luohan Boxing. Xuanyue didn''t want to reveal her strength in front of Xiaobao. After understanding it, she simply practiced a few tricks, but lied that it was too difficult and didn''t want to practice. "Sister. You can''t give up easily! It was hard at the beginning of practice, but it will be good if you stick to it! When you master Xiao Luohan, no one will dare to bully you!" Xiaobao said encouragingly. "My talent is too poor, maybe I''m destined to fail." Xuanyue pretended to be discouraged. "Sister. Don''t give up. I''ll give you my fruit! After you eat it, your strength will increase a lot!" Xiaobao said suddenly. "Fruit? Eating it can increase your strength?" Xuan Yue was slightly surprised. "Is there still such fruit?" "and many more!" Xiaobao ran into the room quickly, and came out holding a red fruit not long after. "Eat it! You''ll be able to develop a grudge!" Xiaobao handed the fruit to Xuanyue. "What is this?" Xuanyue looked at the red and glistening fruit, which looked like a big cherry. "Coagulation fruit!" "Coagulation fruit? What is this?" Xuanyue remembered that Xuan Zhongwu had mentioned the coagulation fruit when she overheard their conversation a few nights ago. "This is a very strange fruit. People who practice martial arts have great benefits after eating it! I practiced for the first time for three months and didn''t make much progress. After eating a blood clotting fruit, I developed a grudge! Dad! When I go to work in the Generals Mansion, I can get a blood coagulation fruit every ten days! Dad said that he is getting old, and the blood coagulation fruit has no effect on his cultivation. He said that I have eaten the blood coagulation fruit, and the cultivation will be much smoother! Sister, you Don''t be discouraged, I will secretly give you the coagulation fruit in the future! Soon, you will be able to practice Dou Qi!" Xiaobao blinked his big eyes, his cheeks like water tofu turned red from the practice. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 37 "Is it so magical?" Xuanyue expressed doubts, staring at the blood clotting fruit in Little Treasure''s hand repeatedly. "Sister, try it. Try it, it''s delicious!" Xiaobao shoved the fruit into Xuanyue''s hand. "Thank you Xiaobao." Xuanyue''s face was embarrassed, and she felt like a strange uncle who tricked children into eating candy! However, she is very interested in this coagulation fruit! If it can really promote cultivation, it will be extremely useful to her! "Eat fast! Eat fast!" said Xiaobao. "Um." Under Xiaobao''s urging, Xuanyue finished biting the blood clotting fruit two or three times. The tender flesh, sweet and astringent, tastes very delicious, and there is no core in it. After eating, Xuanyue felt a thin warm current rising from her stomach, and the warm current gradually converged into a group of warm breath, and then dispersed in her limbs... The whole body is warm, the Buddha is full of power, and the blood in the body is secretly accelerating... The clumps of breath scurried through the body, and at first it was very slow, calm, and extremely comfortable... Later, the heating speed gradually accelerated, and it also became rough. In the end, it galloped like a runaway wild horse! "what!" "Uncomfortable!" Xuanyue felt hot all over her body, every cell was about to burn! From warm, warm, dry, to hot, the Buddha is about to explode! The energy in Xuanyue''s body is getting out of control... "Sister. Practice boxing! Use your mind to control the breath in your body, and then follow the boxing moves to disperse!" Xiaobao''s voice reminded. "it is good!" Xuanyue''s body is placed on a volcano that is about to erupt! At this time, where did she think of hiding her strength? She just wanted to quickly suppress the breath in her body, so she followed Xiaobao''s prompt and started to practice boxing. She has already learned Xiao Luohan Boxing, although she is still very unfamiliar. However, after practicing once or twice, she actually felt much more comfortable, and her whole body had a feeling of invigorating and dripping. Her body, as if she was tired without knowing it, practiced boxing faster and faster... In the end, she released Buddha and lost consciousness! Her mind no longer needs to think about those punches! The breath in the body runs fast and smoothly, and the body also moves with the breath, without the control of the brain at all! Xuanyue has entered a state of ecstasy! She has reached a state where people and fists are one! I don''t know how long it took, the breath in her body became slower and slower, and less and less... Finally, the breath completely dissipated. She also stopped. At this time, she realized that she was sweating profusely all over her body, and every part of her body was extremely sore, as if she had been working on the construction site for many days without rest, and she was completely exhausted! "sister." "You... are you all right?" Xiaobao on the side was stunned and surprised! Xuanyue shook her head: "It''s just a little tired." Xiaobao said: "Sister. You...you...you actually practiced Xiao Luohan Boxing? It took me a whole five months to train a complete set of Xiao Luohan Boxing. You, you only took an hour to practice. Is it done? Sister, are you...a genius?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Genius? I''m just a waste! Just now, it was just the role of the coagulation fruit! In fact, I forgot what I practiced just now! Now I just feel very tired!" She did forget ! All the moves, she has forgotten about the Buddha! Her brain no longer needs to think about moves. Her body has integrated all the moves into her instincts. Xiaobao said in surprise: "How can... this? How can you forget the boxing you have practiced? Forget it, if you have a chance to ask Daddy in the future! But you can practice this set of boxing on the first day, too Very good! If you practice more in the future, you will soon be able to practice Dou Qi!" grudge! Fighting again! Xuan Yue''s thoughts moved, and she said, "Little Treasure! Can you show the power of Dou Qi?" Xiaobao nodded: "Sister, how do you want me to show it?" Xuanyue looked up, looked at the thick eucalyptus tree in the corner of the yard, and said, "Can you interrupt that tree?" Xiaobao stuck out his tongue, then shook his head. Xuanyue pointed to a small tree with thick arms next to her, and said, "Where is this one?" Xiaobao hesitated for a while, then said, "I''ll give it a try!" After speaking, Xiaobao walked to the tree, then squatted down, clenched his fists, and concentrated his breath... Xuanyue watched carefully. She must seize every opportunity to improve her cultivation strength and understanding of cultivation. "boom!" Xiaobao swung his right fist quickly! Hit hard on the trunk! There was a loud bang, and the trunk was instantly shattered by a huge force that blasted the air, and then broke into two pieces! Cut the tree body up, and the whole body falls down. "Danger!" Xuanyue quickly pulled Xiaobao away. Xiaobao''s face was a little red, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I would succeed!" Xuanyue was also very surprised! Unexpectedly, Xiaobao actually broke a tree with a thick arm! This force is really terrifying! Think about if Xiaobao''s thin fist hits a person''s chest, that fierce and domineering force can only shock a huge hole in a person''s chest. But Xiaobao is just an eight or nine-year-old boy! In this world, what kind of terrifying and shocking power do the most powerful men possess? Killers always respect the strong! Although force is only one aspect of being a strong person, it is enough for Xuanyue to chase after her! After all, Xiaobao is a child. Young people are brave and playful. Excited, he asked: "Sister. Sister. How do you want Xiaobao to show it? Xiaobao will show you!" "Wait a minute!" Xuanyue entered the house quickly, and then came out with a stone. Xiaobao tilted his head, looked at the round stone, and asked curiously, "What is this? It looks like an egg!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "This is an egg!" Xiaobao said in surprise: "Is it really an egg? What a big egg! What kind of egg is this? Could it be some kind of powerful monster?" Xuanyue said: "It''s just a dead egg! Little Treasure, try it and see if you can open this egg!" After speaking, she put the egg on the ground. "Sister. Do you want to break this dead egg?" Xiaobao asked curiously. "Yeah." Xuanyue took two steps back, then looked at Little Treasure. "OK then." Little Treasure nodded, and began to gather his breath again... "boom!" One punch! The stone egg swayed twice on the ground, but there was no crack at all! Xiaobao said a little embarrassedly: "What is this egg made of? It''s so hard? It didn''t open at all! But it may be that I used too much force just now, and I''m a little tired. Sister, can you leave this egg to me? , I''ll try again when I''m rested!" "Well. You keep it and practice slowly!" Xuanyue just didn''t know what to do with this egg. Originally, I wanted Xiaobao to open it to see what was inside, but since it couldn''t be opened, I just left it to Xiaobao to practice. It''s a dead egg anyway! So, this stone egg became a prop for Xiaobao to practice! Xiaobao practiced basic skills in the morning, and in the afternoon, he kept punching and punching at Shidan. The fierce fighting qi that could break the tree trunk hit the stone egg with a punch, and even the ground was affected by the fighting qi and collapsed a few centimeters, but the stone egg had no cracks at all. The more failure, the more tenacious Xiaobao is. Day and night of non-stop practice, one day throwing thousands of fists against the stone egg with fierce fighting qi! novel first book Chapter 38 Day after day, Xiaobao''s grudge became stronger and stronger. The stone egg still did not move. This seems to be a strange egg that will never hatch, invulnerable to fire and water, and invulnerable to swords and guns! Xuanyue completely forgot about the existence of eggs. Almost every day she hid in her room and practiced secretly. In addition to Xiao Luohan Boxing, Xuanyue also coaxed a set of "Liuyun Sword Technique" from Xiaobao''s mouth. It''s just that this set of swordsmanship is a very shallow entry, and it can''t be on the table. Xuanyue still studied very seriously. Although this set of swordsmanship is superficial, it is the most basic entry-level martial arts in this world. If Xuanyue wants to integrate into this strange world, if she wants to practice martial arts proficient in this world, she naturally needs to start with the most basic principles of martial arts. This set of "Flowing Cloud Swordsmanship" is a very good material! There are a total of 108 moves in the "Flowing Cloud Sword Art". The moves are numerous but extremely simple. Every move is mediocre and has almost no power at all. This saves a lot of trouble, Xuanyue is even more handy when practicing, she has practiced with tree stalks behind the door for three or four days, and she has become extremely proficient in the whole set of swordsmanship! Meditate and practice every day, no one disturbs you, and the days fly by like a white horse. Ten days passed in a flash. Xuanyue has already mastered Xiao Luohan and Liuyun swordsmanship, from which she has scrutinized and understood many martial arts principles in this world. Both Xiao Luohan Boxing and Liuyun Swordsmanship are not top martial arts, but they are also exquisite. When Xuanyue practiced these two sets of martial arts, she integrated her understanding of special agent fighting techniques, modified some complex and tricky moves in martial arts, and combined her speed and agility in martial arts moves. In Xuanyue before the crossing, the killing technique was already the number one killer! But at that time, she was only slightly ahead of Yinlang. If she only fought by force, Yinlang had the advantage of physical and strength, Xuanyue would need at least two hundred strokes to beat him. But now Xuanyue is confident that she can beat Silver Wolf within ten moves. Even in the face of the siege of ten silver wolf-level super fighting masters, she can still protect herself with ease! Xuanyue''s physique is quickly recovering... Martial arts have also recovered ten percent! Even far beyond the previous life! Now, if she encounters Liu Feifei again, she can easily win! However, Xuanyue''s Achilles heel still exists! No grudge! After eating a blood coagulation fruit last time, Xuanyue realized a little bit of vindictiveness, but after the magical medicinal power of the blood coagulation fruit disappeared, the wonderful energy in her body completely disappeared. And after practicing for many days, she has no way to condense the fighting spirit! Obviously, her waste material is indeed not suitable for martial arts! night. Cool as water. The white moonlight quietly climbed over the desolate yard of Xuan''s house. The surroundings were a little eerie, and everyone had already fallen asleep... The full moon on the night dome, like a hanging jade plate, is beautiful and mysterious. When the last dark clouds dissipated, the entire moon appeared intact in mid-air! Sudden-- There was a very subtle "chichi" sound in the quiet courtyard. From the place where Xiaobao practices every day! The stone egg lying on the ground was shaking with trembling... The speed of the shaking was fast and slow, and there was something in the Buddha who wanted to break free from the shackles of the egg shell and burst out! In the silent night, under the moonlight, this scene looks extremely strange! The dead egg, which had been motionless for a long time, actually moved. If Xuanyue saw this scene, if she still remembered the days when Yun Bei said that she saw the magic pet egg move at night, then she would find that it had been exactly a month since Yun Bei saw the magic pet egg moving. That night was the full moon night. Tonight is also a full moon night! It''s a pity that Xuanyue didn''t know about the strange things that happened in the yard. She has fallen asleep. Egg, trembling. The release of Buddha became more and more irritable, and the frequency of trembling became faster and faster, and the things inside seemed to lose patience. He desperately wanted to break out of the shell, but he couldn''t break free from this hard, invulnerable eggshell! The egg is shaking very fast, and the sound of chi chi breaking into the air is getting louder and louder... "Cough cough!" There were whispers of conversation from the Xuan family''s room. "Zhongwu, are you coughing again? You are infected with the cold, so don''t stay up late to work in the future." "I''m fine." The man''s voice was slightly vicissitudes. "Then go to sleep." Lin Ya''s voice was worried. "I think I heard some noises from the yard. I''ll go out and have a look." Xuan Zhongwu said worriedly. "It may be someone else''s cat, don''t worry about it, go to sleep." Lin Ya said. Lin Ya, who was half asleep, urged Xuan Zhongwu, who was awakened by a cough, to quickly fall asleep. Xuan Zhongwu, who has a strong fighting spirit, naturally has much better ears than his wife. There are clearly some strange sounds in the yard, definitely not the sound of cats and dogs walking around. "I''m not at ease! Recently, mountain lions have caused disasters, which have already killed many people. You go to bed first, and I''ll go out and see!" Xuan Zhongwu sat up from the bed. "Then put on your coat." Lin Ya said thoughtfully. "Um." Xuan Zhongwu casually put on a coat, secretly forging his vindictiveness and holding his breath. He felt that the strange chi chi sound became more and more clearly audible! There must be something strange in the yard! He got dressed and walked towards the door! Egg, Chi Chi shakes violently! A cool breeze blows... A few black clouds floated from the sky, blocking half of the full moon. The tulle-like moonlight dimmed a lot in an instant. Eggs, too, came to an abrupt end! "squeak!" Xuan Zhongwu just opened the door and glanced around the courtyard. Quiet yard, quiet and peaceful under the moonlight. As far as the eyes can see, trees, grass, rattan chairs, stone mills, carts, and even the stone egg that Xiaobao practiced... Everything lay there quietly. No difference. "No more weird noises?" "Did you really hear it wrong?" Xuan Zhongwu coughed again, and continued to go back to the room with doubts to sleep. More and more dark clouds... Gradually, the entire sky was covered with dark clouds. The full moon was also completely covered by dark clouds, and the world fell into darkness. night. Cool and quiet. Suddenly, a shadowy figure crossed the wall like a ghost and jumped in. It turned out to be an adult mountain lion the size of a cheetah. Mountain lions are authentic monsters, agile and ferocious, and extremely bloodthirsty. From time to time, mountain lions will appear at night, causing harm to the lives of humans and animals. The ferocious beast''s eyes stared gloomily at the window, this mountain lion is obviously very experienced in attacking people and animals at night! The extraordinary sense of smell makes it easy to perceive that there are four humans in the house and some chickens and geese in the backyard. And its target is the four humans in the house! With extremely light footsteps, this hungry beast approached the house little by little... Its jet-black mane blends with the darkness, and its sharp fangs glow with a gloomy cold light. It looks like a clever hunter, approaching calmly and cautiously, bit by bit, preparing for a surprise attack! Many times, it relied on this method to bite off the neck of a sleeping human... The dangerous aura solidified in the darkness, and then slowly spread... The mountain lion slowly approached, slowly approached the window, and came under the window, with its back slightly arched, ready to go! Be ready to break through the window at any time, and then bite the neck of the human in the house at a very fast speed! Danger has come quietly! The beast pupil of the mountain lion flashed fiercely! Get ready to strike! Sudden-- "Chi-chi! Chi-chi!" A sudden and strange sound came, and the keen mountain lion was slightly startled. Looking back, he saw a round stone in the dark shaking violently, as if it was breaking free... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 39 The mountain lion cast a disdainful look! Just a stone! The shaking of the stone became more and more intense. Chi Chi''s voice was not loud, but it was rapid and violent. Fang Buddha felt a dangerous aura! This time, the mountain lion was attracted. It turned to the stone and touched the shaking stone with its claws... The stone looked like an egg! Egg? Such a big egg is a delicious meal! The mountain lion sniffed excitedly with its pointed nose, trying to tell what kind of egg it was by its breath. Its sense of smell is extremely sensitive! Sudden! The mountain lion smelled a strange breath, and then, endless fear began to spread from the beast''s eyes... "Ow!" As if being greatly frightened, the mountain lion screamed a few times and fled in a frenzy! In an instant, the mountain lion that ran over the wall completely disappeared into the darkness... The mountain lion left, and the egg was quiet again. Lying on the ground, quietly, motionless, looking in the dark, it looks like an ordinary stone... No one saw what happened in the middle of the night. It''s just that people nearby were very curious. I don''t know when the mountain lions in this vicinity became extinct. Some people say that the mountain lions migrated into the deep mountains collectively, and some people say that a mysterious master killed all the mountain lions that hurt people in the vicinity... In short, for a long, long time, no one saw the mountain lions haunting nearby. None! However, a pair of eyes in the crack of the door caught this scene. This person is Xuan Zhongwu! Xuanyue''s rare calm these days was finally broken. When her father appeared at her door, she was slightly surprised. For the first time these days, she saw her father at home during the day. What day is today? From her father''s solemn expression, she guessed that something important must have happened. "Yue, come to my study in half an hour." Xuan Zhongwu said. "If you have anything you want to tell me, just say it here." Xuanyue said. "Oh?" Xuan Zhongwu was slightly stunned. How could this daughter be so flexible? It has been more than half a month since Xuanyue went home, and Xuan Zhongwu and Xuanyue said no more than ten sentences. Coupled with Xuanyue''s deliberate concealment and isolation of herself, it is obvious that Xuan Zhongwu did not notice that her daughter had fundamentally changed from the past. "Okay." Xuan Zhongwu took the door and said, "I want to talk to you about eggs." "Egg?" Xuanyue thought to herself, "Is there an egg to eat today?" She hasn''t eaten eggs since the first day she came home. The days of Xuan''s family are really not ordinary poverty. "Your magic pet egg!" Xuan Zhongwu said straight to the point. "What egg?" Xuanyue almost forgot about her demon pet egg. "Magic pet egg. The egg you put in the yard for Little Treasure to practice!" "That''s a rock!" "Are you sure it''s really a stone?" Xuan Zhongwu''s eyes flashed with suspicion. "What''s the difference between a pet egg that can''t hatch and a stone?" Xuanyue said. "Is it really impossible to hatch? Could it be that you don''t have enough fighting spirit? To hatch a pet egg, you need to moisten it with fighting temperature!" Xuan Zhongwu, the second young master of the Xuan family, naturally knows the hatching procedure of a pet egg! "A mid-level appraiser said so, it shouldn''t be wrong!" Xuanyue seemed very calm. "What? You mean... an intermediate appraiser?" Xuan Zhongwu couldn''t believe his ears and asked back. "Yeah!" Xuan Yue''s dark eyes did not waver. "Have you found an intermediate appraiser to appraise the egg of a demon pet?" Xuan Zhongwu couldn''t help confirming again. "Um." "How did you find it? A mid-level appraiser doesn''t just randomly identify a pet egg! Even a low-level appraiser needs to charge an expensive fee to identify a pet egg!" Xuan Zhongwu was extremely surprised. It shows that he highly respects the intermediate appraisers. Only then did Xuanyue know that it was no wonder that the middle-level appraiser of the restaurant was always so arrogant that day! "The process is a bit complicated. But the identification turned out to be a dead egg." "The conclusion of the intermediate appraiser is definitely not wrong." Xuan Zhongwu''s face was full of disappointment, and then he remembered the scene he saw last night, and his eyes glowed with some brilliance, "But there are exceptions to everything! Since this magic pet egg is yours, it can be considered a fate with you. You have nothing to do with it, and think about how to hatch it." "If you have a powerful World of Warcraft pet, Dad won''t have to worry about you." When it was over, Xuan Zhongwu added a sentence of his original intention. This was the conclusion he thought of tossing and turning all night after seeing the egg scaring the mountain lion away last night! A ferocious mountain lion can frighten away with just one egg, and the magic pet hatched in the future must be a very powerful battle pet. At least a lot more powerful than a mountain lion. Even if there was a mountain lion as Xuanyue''s pet, ordinary people wouldn''t dare to bully her! "Aren''t you going to the General''s Mansion today?" Xuan Yue started the topic. She has never been used to facing the feelings of the Xuan family towards her. "Um." As soon as he mentioned the General''s Mansion, Xuan Zhongwu''s beard furrowed slightly, and he looked worried. "Did something happen?" His expression naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of Xuanyue, who was watching me carefully! "nothing." "Dad, tell me. Maybe I can help you!" "You can''t help me. Dad is very happy if you have this heart. You went to the college for two years and suffered a lot, but you also grew up and became sensible. Dad is very happy. You don''t need to worry about the matter." Xuan Zhongwu only realized after a deep discussion that his daughter had undergone earth-shaking changes from two years ago. "Is it something at work... encountering difficulties?" Xuanyue asked guessingly. "How do you know?" Xuan Zhongwu asked in surprise. "Father has always been very busy at work. He leaves early and returns late every day. Today, he stayed at home and didn''t go to the General''s Mansion. Obviously, he encountered a problem at work." "You are so smart. It seems that my father''s daughter has really grown up. You are so smart and meticulous, and you are not afraid that you will be bullied in the future." Xuan Zhongwu''s brows stretched out. happy. "Since Daddy says I''m smart, let me help you." Xuanyue called out "Dad", feeling very awkward. The middle-aged man in front of him, who cares about his family and is deep, lives under the same roof as her, but he is no different from a stranger. But this man was deeply concerned about her. He didn''t have any gorgeous language, didn''t have much communication, and even showed little courtesy. But from the bottom of his heart, he cared about and nervous about her. "There is a problem with the accounts of the General''s Mansion." Xuan Zhongwu finally told the truth. It turned out that he has been in charge of the general''s account for all these years, and all financial receipts and expenditures must pass through his hands. Originally, the Xuan family had huge industries all over the place, with considerable profits. The expenditure allocated to the General''s Mansion is also very generous. Xuan Zhongwu''s position in the General''s Mansion was lowly, and he was a humble man. Although he was in charge of all financial expenses, he was actually just a puppet. Those playful disciples in the General''s Mansion were extravagant, and when they ran out of money, they went directly to the accountant for advance payments and loans. Once the money is lent, it becomes difficult to return it. The general''s family has a great business, and no one cared about it in the first few years. But over time, over the years, the money advanced and borrowed has become a huge dead account. In recent years, the general''s business in various places has slumped, and profits have fallen. The expenses that can be dispatched by the General''s House have also been reduced. As a result, the General''s House had serious financial problems. Xuan Zhongwu kept it a secret for a long time, but the old man found out recently. The old man severely criticized him, and was even more disappointed with this useless son. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 40 This is why Xuan Zhongwu is worried. After understanding the whole story, Xuanyue also understood nine times out of ten: "Dad. You don''t have to worry, isn''t it a very simple financial deficit problem?" "Do you really have a way?" Xuan Zhongwu''s frowning brows stretched out excitedly! Immediately, he felt that he was a little too excited. The huge financial problems of the General''s Mansion have a long history, and various relationships are intricate. Even the general manager, who was familiar with the financial situation of the general''s mansion, was at a loss, what could a teenage child who knew nothing about the financial situation of the general''s mansion do? "Hey." He sighed heavily. "Master is very angry, maybe I won''t last long as a general manager." "It''s just a fiscal deficit, it hasn''t reached such a serious level! The annual fiscal deficit of the United States is an astronomical figure. Hasn''t it become the most powerful country in the world? A country''s fiscal deficit crisis can still be solved, let alone a general''s mansion. ?" Xuan Yue said confidently. "What is the fiscal deficit? Which country is the United States? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Xuan Zhongwu was very curious about how this daughter, who he hadn''t seen for two years, could say something he didn''t understand at all. "This... In short, I have a way to solve my father''s crisis!" "Do you really have a way?" Xuan Zhongwu was a little skeptical. Seeing her daughter''s determined expression, although she knew there was little hope, she also had a glimmer of hope! After all, he has now reached a dead end and has nowhere to go. If this general manager can''t keep up, then he will no longer have a foothold in the general''s mansion! "Yes!" Xuanyue said again with certainty. "Then tell me, what can you do?" "Introducing the credit card system!" "credit card?" "right!" "What... is this?" Xuan Zhongwu was confused. He was surprised to find that he had lived half his life and was so ignorant that he could not even understand what a child said. "It''s a complete loan and savings system plan! The General''s Mansion has industries all over the place, with stable income and no shortage of money, isn''t it?" "Yes! It''s just that the money lent out over the years is too much to be recovered. In recent years, the income of the General''s House has begun to decrease, and there have been financial problems." "Wrong! In fact, financial problems appeared early in the morning. Chapter 41 "It won''t take a few days. I can write it in an hour. Dad, you will go and show it to the master tonight." Xuanyue''s previous life''s top killer agent knows the financial systems of various countries by heart, so why not write a small credit card system? day time? General''s House. Xuan Wenye''s old palm tightly held the "Regulations of the Credit Card System", and the two gray eyebrows on the majestic face were squeezed together. Xuan Zhongwu stood beside him uneasily, waiting quietly for his father''s instructions. Seeing the solemn expression on the old man''s face, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Father, how is it?" After a long time, Xuan Zhongwu finally couldn''t help but ask. "You wrote this?" Xuan Wenye, who was only 80 years old, had a dignified and dignified bearing, and was known for his strict discipline to his disciples. "Yeah." Xuan Zhongwu reluctantly agreed. If it was written by a child, it would definitely be scolded! "You take it and execute it!" Xuan Wenye made a conclusion without any pain or irritation. "Thank you father!" Xuan Zhongwu, however, withdrew in sweat in the event of an amnesty. "father." Xuan Boyong, who was behind the screen, appeared, looking at the back of his second brother who was leaving, with disdain on his brows. Xuan Wenye said, "Have you heard it?" Xuan Boyong nodded. Xuan Wenye said, "What''s your opinion?" Xuan Boyong said: "The second child has always preferred business management and abandoned martial arts. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Even if he is a little clever, but the tricks of the other side are hard to wait for the elegant hall!" Xuan Wenye scolded coldly: "You are a dignified general, and you are a bit mean to your own younger brother! If someone else proposed this credit card system he just proposed, I would praise him for his genius, and I will praise the whole thing. He takes care of the entire business of the General''s Mansion! But this man is my son, your second brother! I deliberately looked at him, not because of his bad ideas. It was because I didn''t want to encourage his business preferences, From now on, martial arts will only be abandoned, and you will become a waste person in the future! You didn''t do your duty to take care of your brothers!" "Yes! My son is wrong!" Xuan Boyong bowed his head and admitted his mistake. He knew that his father was a hot-tempered man, and he couldn''t go against him. "Let''s get back to business! You just said that the Demon Blood Dragon and Yao mythical beast appeared in the area of ??Jingtao City, is the news accurate?" Xuan Wenye''s old eyes flashed with a very excited light. "Absolutely reliable! The imperial court has secretly sent experts to Jingtao City to capture the monsters! Dad, this matter may be of great benefit to our Xuan family. The Demon Blood Dragon Pixi ranks seventh among the top ten legendary holy monsters in ancient times. It has the legendary dragon bloodline in its body, and it is a treasure in the world! If our Xuan family can hunt down this beast and get the dragon blood essence in its body, our Xuan family will have the opportunity to revive our ancestors and become the number one in the empire. big family!" "You must mobilize all the sixth-order and above masters of the Xuan family, and you must hunt down the Demon Blood Dragon Pixi! This matter must not be known to the court, and act in secret!" "Yes! Father!" The expressions of the two people are unusually solemn. They all know that hunting down a legendary holy beast is enough to change the fate of a family! Quiet night, the new moon is in the sky. "Sister. Come and try it!" Xiaobao had just practiced a whole set of Little Arhat, sweating profusely, and insisted that Xuanyue practice in front of him too. "No." "Sister. Just try it! You''ve been practicing your boxing for several days, so it doesn''t matter if you try it." Xiaobao urged coquettishly. "All right." Xuanyue nodded. In fact, she just wanted to try out the power of her little Arhat. At this time, my mother was feeding chickens in the backyard, and my father went to the General''s Mansion to discuss the credit card system. Seeing her answer, Xiaobao happily said, "That''s great! Sister, don''t be nervous. Just like I did just now, focus all your fighting qi on your fists and hit the egg hard!" The appearance of the assistant teacher. "Um." Xuanyue nodded solemnly. Speed, agility, moves, she has mastered all the skills. However, she didn''t know how powerful her punch was! Half squatting down, her fists clenched tightly, she began to hold her breath... Concentrating all the strength on the fist surface. "boom!" With a serious expression, she punched hard, hitting the stone egg heavily. There was a soft bang, without the shock of the air bursting in the imagination, just a dull sound, hitting the stone egg. "Ow!" Xuanyue let out a soft cry, and retracted her fist in pain! A burning pain came from his fist. At this time, Xiaobao screamed: "Sister! You are bleeding! You are bleeding!" Xuanyue looked at the blood spots oozing out from her fists and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of skin. It will be fine in a day or two!" If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t hurt the enemy, but you can hurt yourself! A bitter smile slowly descended on Mingyan''s face. "Sister. Stop talking, let''s go into the house quickly. Let mother help you wrap it up." Xiaobao helped Xuanyue into the house in distress, treating her as a seriously injured patient. The faint moonlight hung in the night sky. The candles flickered in the house and fell from the window... The mottled blood stains on the stone egg, in the flickering candlelight, penetrated through the egg shell and directly into the stone egg at a very strange speed... When Xuan Zhongwu brought back the good news, the whole family was very excited. The credit card system can be implemented, and Xuanyue can enter the general''s mansion, which is indeed a big event! The family has an extra monthly salary, which can improve a lot of living conditions. More importantly, Xuanyue''s entry into the General''s Mansion can be regarded as a little bit of a foothold. This night was quiet and peaceful. Early the next morning, when Xiaobao got up to practice the exercises, he found some unusual stone eggs. He was so frightened that he immediately called his parents and sister. The whole family curiously observed around the stone egg, for fear of missing some clues. Eggs, something has finally changed... On the surface of the egg, several slender gaps were cracked, struggling and shaking, as if something was about to break out of the shell. "It''s moving!" "Sister, didn''t you say it''s a stone?" "Did I hit it every day so it got mad?" Xiaobao''s face is innocent. "Silly boy, how can Shishi be angry?" Lin Ya said to her son with a smile. "But, how can it move?" Xiaobao asked. "This..." Lin Ya was also at a loss, looking at the husband beside her. "Don''t talk. It seems that something is about to come out of the egg." Xuan Zhongwu couldn''t explain Shidan''s strange behavior, so he had to prevaricate. Only Xuanyue looked at this stone egg quietly, shaking and trembling, as if a force was breaking away from the bondage on the surface... The shock in her heart could not be described in words. This egg has long been identified as a dead egg! She used the scientific method to identify it. And I also found a great intermediate appraiser to appraise it. The conclusion is all the same: the eggs are dead! But the facts in front of him have subverted all identifications, this egg is clearly alive! Moreover, it will soon break out of the shell! "Egg, how did it go from dead to alive?" Xuanyue couldn''t understand this truth! And what she is more curious about is, what exactly will this egg that is about to hatch? Could it really hatch a fire-breathing beast? Or a pet that can travel thousands of miles a day? This article comes from reading novels Chapter 42 At this time, she remembered Yun Bei''s serious and serious expression. Yun Bei was so sure that the egg was alive. Could it be that she really saw the egg move? on a certain night? "throat!" A crisp sound sounded, the eggshell cracked a large crack, and a piece of eggshell peeled off and fell to the ground. "Out!" "It''s coming out!" Xiaobao screamed nervously! As an eight or nine-year-old child, it was the first time he saw such a wonderful process of hatching a magic pet egg! "It... seems to be coming out!" Xuan Zhongwu also said in surprise. The whole family held their breath, and did not dare to let out the air. The nervous heart was about to come to the throat. Eggs are really alive. And, it will hatch soon! At this moment, Xuanyue had never been looking forward to it, but she was a little surprised at this moment. Could it be that she really wants to have a magical beast pet that obeys the master''s instructions for life, like other noble teenagers? This sudden surprise took her by surprise. "foot!" "Its feet!" "I saw its feet sticking out!" Xiaobao screamed! "Don''t scream! Be careful to frighten it!" Lin Ya quickly covered his mouth. Of course, she was born in a family and knew the importance of the egg hatching process. If the little beast was frightened because of the hatching process, it might affect his life. growth. A dark, furry little claw sticks out from the broken eggshell, struggling messily, struggling to break open the rest of the eggshells. "Would you like to help it?" Lin Ya looked at her husband. "No. This process must be completed by itself." Xuan Zhongwu said. "Why?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. Xuan Zhongwu explained softly: "A magic pet egg, race and bloodline determine the magic pet''s future fighting power. But beasts also have a certain amount of intelligence like humans, and also have their own unique characteristics. If the hatching process of breaking the shell is even There is no way to overcome it, and no matter how powerful the race bloodline is, it will become a weak one." "Um." Xuanyue nodded. She naturally understood the truth of what she said. "Dad, do you know what kind of monster it is?" Xiaobao asked softly. "I don''t know." Xuan Zhongwu shook his head. "I''ll know right away." Xuanyue said calmly. "Sister. You have to have your own monster too, I really envy you!" Xiaobao looked excited and jealous. "throat!" The little beast struggled more and more, and soon, another eggshell fell. The stone egg revealed a fist-sized pit, and I could already see the black mane of the struggling little beast inside, but I couldn''t see the little beast''s face and outline. "Beep beep!" Soon, the eggshell breaking process accelerated. After dozens of breaths, the entire stone egg cracked in half, and a small round black beast was about to burst out of its shell. "boom!" Sudden-- With a loud explosion, most of the remaining eggshells exploded into pieces in an instant... A ferocious cloud of dust rose from the ground. Xuanyue and the others quickly closed their eyes and drove away the dust in front of them with both hands. After a while, the dust settled, and when everyone opened their eyes again, where the stone egg had been, the egg had completely exploded, and the fragments were scattered all over the place... A small black beast stood there, turning its head, A pair of big round eyes looked at the four of them, as if they were looking for their master... A small village ten miles away from Xuan''s house. The two old men from other places have been wandering in this quiet little village for two or three days. No one knows their origins, and no one knows their identities... Only they know that their whereabouts are strange, wandering around the village as if they were in what to look for. "It''s very close. It''s very close. We''re going to find the treasure soon, and the hard work pays off. I can almost smell the tempting breath of the baby. The baby must be in this village, or in the next village... "The fat old man''s eyes flashed. "The fluctuating aura of the formation is getting stronger and stronger, and we are very close to the baby, maybe one mile, maybe five miles, never more than twenty miles!" The thin old man was also extremely excited. The two mysterious old men have been tracking from Xinglan Academy to the vicinity, finally getting closer and closer to the legendary Peerless Demon Pet Egg... Sudden-- The wrinkles on the thin old man''s face squeezed into a giant slit, and his eyes suddenly froze. "Did you feel it?" "what?" "The breath...disappeared!" the thin old man said dully. "Impossible!" A fierce light flashed in the fat old man''s eyes, and he concentrated on improving his skills to try to sense the mysterious aura in this world... However, that aura really disappeared, disappeared without a trace, and could never be traced again! "How is it possible? How is it possible? It was obvious just now, and the breath just now was so clear and strong..." The fat old man found it hard to accept. "There is only one possibility!" "what?" "Egg, hatched!" The thin old man said solemnly: "The magic aura on the talisman is extremely powerful, and it has not declined at all even after a thousand years. Suddenly the aura disappeared without a trace, there is only one possibility, that is The spell is activated, and the egg has been hatched by someone else!" "You mean that thing... has come out of the egg?" The fat old man was obviously a little panicked, and his eyes were full of fear. "The egg has hatched. Now it could be in any form, maybe a chicken, a mouse, or even a fish, and we can''t sense its presence anymore. It''s somewhere nearby, It''s only a little bit closer to find it! Thirty years of hard work has been in vain! I''m afraid that there will be more troubles between heaven and earth, but it''s just a blessing or a curse!" The thin old man shook his head and sighed, suddenly letting go Buddha and getting older . "Then what do we do now?" the fat old man asked. "Go back to Bailin Mountain and continue to practice!" said the thin old man. "Yeah. It''s just that I really want to see what it looks like now! It used to be such a terrifying power. If it has become a chicken now, it''s really unacceptable!" The fat old man sighed. "Let''s go!" As soon as the thin old man''s voice fell, the entire old body suddenly turned into a white light and flew towards the sky! "Wait for me!" The fat old man also turned into a white light and quickly disappeared into the sky... "God descends to earth!" When some people around saw this scene, they were so frightened that they knelt down to the sky to worship and kowtow... Xuan''s house. Egg. It actually hatched! This is definitely not a dead egg, a stone egg! It''s pretty obvious! Xuanyue and her family, who had never had any hope for this stone egg, were stunned when they saw the little beast that came out of its shell. The eyes are full of sluggishness and surprise! The little beast looked at the four of them curiously, twisted his head, and looked at them one by one... The four of them also looked at the little beast in astonishment, but no one spoke. It''s been a long time... Xiaobao finally couldn''t help but speak! "sister." "exist." "I want to say something to you." "What?" "It''s... so ugly!" Little Treasure stared at the little beast, and said his thoughts very bluntly. "What an ugly wild cat!" Lin Ya also expressed her opinion. "It''s indeed a bit... ugly!" Xuan Zhongwu''s tone was rather euphemistic. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 43 "ugly?" Xuanyue carefully observed this little beast. It was about the size of a newborn puppy, with dark fur all over its body, and it looked rough and hard like a hedgehog. The body is very round, very round, like a ball, the eyes are turning bright and bright, a wretched look... Touching his conscience, he said, "It''s not ugly, but extremely ugly!" After observing for a while, the little beast obviously showed a sense of intimacy to Xiaobao and Xuanyue. The round body was like a black fur ball rolling between the two, and the little paws scratched Xiaobao like it was tickling. And Xuanyue''s trousers... "It''s recognizing the master!" Xuan Zhongwu said very experienced. "Acknowledge the master? Then why does it seem to like Xiaobao?" Lin Ya was a little puzzled. The magic pet egg obviously belongs to Xuanyue. It is normal for the little beast to have an affinity for Xuanyue, but why does it also seem to have a good impression of Xiaobao? "This... I don''t understand." Xuan Zhongwu shook his head. Xuanyue said: "I think I know the reason, doesn''t the hatching of the magic pet eggs need to be warm and moist? Although Xiaobao''s fighting qi is weak, but every day when he practices, the fighting qi hits the stone eggs, in fact, it is equivalent to Xiaobao''s fighting spirit every day. Moisten this egg with the temperature of the bucket, and the hatched monster will naturally take Little Treasure as its master." Xiaobao''s face turned pale when he heard it: "No way? I don''t want such an ugly monster! In the future, I will hatch a really powerful super fighting monster!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "It seems that it recognizes you!" The little beast seemed to be very interested in Little Treasure, and rubbed against Little Treasure''s feet, as if to please him. It has a good impression of both Xuanyue and Xiaobao, but obviously, it is more interested in Xiaobao. Lin Ya said: "I don''t know what kind of beast this is? I didn''t see any clues after watching it for a long time. Dad, do you know?" Xuanzhong Wudao said, "It looks like a black cat from a distance..." Xiaobao said: "It''s not a cat! The cat''s body is light and thin, extremely agile, and moves like a ghost. This clown is fat and round, and he almost rolls when he walks. It doesn''t look like a cat. Now? I think it''s more like a dog familiar, that kind of fat, fat, stupid dog!" Lin Ya said, "It''s hair is dark and hard, a bit like a hedgehog..." "I think it''s the Night Demon Wolf..." "No! The size is a bit like the Warcraft Kara, a small raccoon..." The family is caught in a heated discussion! This ugly little monster is like a cat, like a dog, like a wolf, like a raccoon... Everyone insists on their own opinions, and no one can convince the other! "badger!" Suddenly, Xuanyue, who had been quiet all along, uttered a note! The whole family was quiet, and Xiaobao asked, "Sister. What did you just say?" Xuanyue said slowly: "Badger! It''s a badger!" Lin Ya lost her voice: "It''s really similar! The more you look, the more similar it becomes!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Impossible! Badgers are very small carnivores. Adult badgers are only this size. How could a newly born badger be so big?" Xuanyue did not explain, but said firmly: "I don''t know why it was much bigger than a normal badger when it was born, but I know it is a badger! I am sure!" After speaking, she took the first two steps, half squatted down, looked at the little beast at Xiaobao''s feet, and said seriously: "Little thing, tell yourself, what kind of beast are you? If it''s only a badger, jump into my hands!" She spread her palms and lowered them close to the ground. "Ow!" The little beast turned around and looked at Xuanyue with a vague understanding... Xuanyue said: "If you are a badger, come to my hands!" "Whoosh!" The little beast jumped violently and jumped between Xuanyue''s palms. Xuanyue held it up and smiled slightly: "You really are a badger! Then your name will be Little Badger!" "Ow! Ow! Ow!" It called three times in a row, obviously liked the name! "Looks like it''s really a badger!" Xuan Zhongwu smiled bitterly. How could he not understand, how could a newly born badger have such a huge body? At this time, Xuan Zhongwu suddenly remembered the scene a few nights ago, when the mountain lion that was about to attack at night was scared away by a stone egg... Badgers are just small carnivores. The ferocious mountain lion is its deadly natural enemy! If this little thing is really a badger, how could the mountain lion run away in fright? This is extremely unusual! But Xuan Zhongwu didn''t say it. He wasn''t sure what effect this ugly little beast would have on his family, so he decided to observe it secretly for a while. Seeing this scene, Xiaobao asked curiously, "Sister. How can you be sure it''s a badger?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "I don''t understand either. Just now I suddenly thought that it was a badger, and I was very sure! It''s as if someone told me about it!" "Oops!" Xuan Zhongwu''s expression suddenly changed! Lin Ya said, "His father, what''s going on?" Xuan Zhongwu showed panic, and looked at Xuan Yue nervously: "Have you been injured recently? Did something unusual happen?" Xuanyue shook her head: "No." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Then have you met any strangers?" Xuanyue shook her head again: "No." Lin Ya was anxious: "Dad! Don''t scare me! What happened? Why are you suddenly nervous?" Xuan Zhongwu said solemnly: "This is... telepathy!" "Telepathy? Could it be... is... the telepathy between the master and the magic pet that was created after the legendary soul contract was established with blood?" Lin Ya Huarong paled! Obviously, she also knew about it, and also knew that it was a very serious matter! Xuanyue is at a loss! She is just a transmigrator, and it has been less than two months since she came to this world! Xiaobao asked curiously: "Father. Mother. What is telepathy? Why are you so afraid?" Xuan Zhongwu sighed and said: "This may be fate! God''s will! It''s God''s will! Xiaoyue, you will take good care of this one in the future... Well, little badger! Since it has recognized you as its master!" "I don''t want such an ugly pet!" Xuanyue solemnly refused! How could a little beauty with such a delicate white flower be with such an ugly beast by her side? Doesn''t this make others laugh more? Xuan Zhong Wudao: "This... it''s up to you to choose! It has recognized you as its master!" Xuanyue said: "It didn''t recognize me as its master! Judging from its appearance, it also likes Xiaobao! Even if it recognizes me as its master, I don''t necessarily want it!" She quickly put down her hand little badger. "It can''t do without you! You can''t do without it! A blood brand has been established between the two of you!" "What is a bloodline brand?" Xuanyue has only heard of "spiritual branding"! After warming the magic pet egg hatching with the fighting temperature, it will create the same intimacy between the master and the magic pet, and then let the beast trainer or magician plant a spiritual imprint on the beast to establish a master-servant contract relationship. In this way, even if the monster has been completely tamed, the monster will serve the master for life and be loyal. Until the end of life, or the sudden death of the master interrupts the mental imprint. Spiritual branding is a common method used by animal trainers in the academy to tame monsters for children. "Bloodline brand?" This is something Xuanyue has never heard of! Xuan Zhongwu said solemnly: "Bloodline branding is an ancient secret technique! The essence is to establish a contractual relationship between the master and the beast, but it is an evil and extreme relationship! Bloodline branding, the essence and spiritual branding are the same. Yes! However, there are two differences! One of them is telepathy! The contractual relationship established by ordinary spiritual imprints can only make the beast obey the master and be loyal to the master. The blood imprint from ancient times can make the master and the demon beast. There is a spiritual communication between them, which is telepathy!" The first book of the novel Chapter 44 Xuanyue said, "So I know it''s a badger?" Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "This is just the most basic communication! In the future, you will become familiar with each other and have a tacit understanding. You can know a lot of things about it, and even know what it is thinking, or you can know it is thousands of miles away. its exact location." "Will it also know what I think?" "That''s not true! The intellect of Warcraft is far inferior to that of humans, and it has no way of knowing what you are thinking. But with the help of telepathy, it can also sense a lot of information about you, such as your mood, physical state, whether you have Dangerous wait..." Xuanyue smiled slightly: "This is quite fun!" She was relieved to hear her father say that. If you let an ugly monster know her inner thoughts, wouldn''t all her secrets be exposed? "This is one of them! It is also the advantage of the bloodline brand." Xuan Zhongwu''s words were extremely solemn and serious. "So, there are still shortcomings?" Xuan Yue was not surprised. Obviously, the expressions of Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya have already explained everything! The bloodline brand must have a disadvantage, a very terrifying disadvantage! That would make the two of them so terrified! Xuan Zhongwu nodded, and only four words came out of his mouth! "Live and die together!" Xuan Zhongwu''s tone was heavy. "What do you mean?" Xuanyue asked, Lin Ya and Xiaobao also looked at Xuan Zhongwu. "Once the bloodline brand is established, the master and servant have established a contract of life and death! If one of the two parties to the contract dies, the other will also die! This is life and death together!" Xuan Zhongwu explained. "What? shit!" Xuan Yue''s face changed! The foul language burst out immediately! "What kind of international joke is this? Really?" Let her establish a life-and-death contract with such a weak and ugly monster? She is a dignified generation of peak-level killers, since she gave her life to a wretched badger? The worst carnivore? Xuan Zhongwu said: "I''m afraid yes! In the future, if you die suddenly, the little badger will die too! On the contrary, if it dies, your life will come to an end!" Xuanyue said: "It''s so small, what if it can''t support it?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "It dies, you die!" Xuanyue said again: "What if it is eaten by other animals one day? For example, mountain lions, night devil wolves, fierce jackals, cannibal bears, etc..." "It dies, you die!" "Heaven! It''s almost impossible to find anything weaker than it among carnivores. Isn''t my life under great threat all the time?" Xuanyue asked helplessly and bitterly. "So, you have to keep it safe!" Xuan Zhongwu nodded. "How long?" Xuan Yue held a glimmer of hope. "For a lifetime!" Xuan Zhongwu said. When Xuanyue heard these three words, her blood pressure soared to two hundred! Lin Ya said anxiously: "His father, is there a way to get rid of it?" "There is no way to lift it!" Xuan Zhongwu shook his head "What should I do then? What should I do then? Could it be that Xiaoyue''s life will be restrained by this weak monster? If it is a powerful monster, it doesn''t matter, the life of the monster is very long, hundreds of years is not a problem. But this... little badger, it doesn''t even have the power to protect itself. It will be eaten in less than three days after going out! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuy As she spoke, she burst into tears. Xuan Zhongwu sighed and said, "Child! Don''t worry. Father and mother will definitely find a way to remove the bloodline brand for you." Xuanyue said calmly: "It doesn''t matter! Since it is destined, then everything will follow the fate! Think about it from another angle, a badger who has established a blood brand with me is still a carnivore, better than a rabbit! It''s just that I think it''s too ugly, and it''s too dark." She didn''t want to make Lin Ya feel too sad, so she pretended to be relaxed. Xuan Zhongwu said: "You are optimistic! The situation is not too bad, just keep it as a pet at home for the time being, as long as it doesn''t run out and measure it, it will not be in danger. I will slowly find a way to cancel the contract in the future!" Xiaobao patted his chest and said, "Sister! Don''t worry, I will protect the little badger! I will never let it get hurt a little bit!" "How did this perverted bloodline brand come from?" Xuanyue thought of a most critical question! "There is only one way to establish a bloodline brand, and that is blood!" Xuanzhong Martial said. "My blood?" Xuan Yue asked. "Yes! I have read some ancient books and mentioned the bloodline branding! First, plant an extremely complex and powerful bloodline branding spell on the beast, and then activate the spell with human blood, and the spell will automatically open to complete the contract process. !" Xuan Zhongwu explained patiently, somewhat comforting Xuan Yue. "So you must use my blood? But I haven''t been injured and bleed recently..." Xuanyue stopped suddenly! She remembered that when she was practicing the exercises last night, her fist hit the stone egg. Since the fist was broken and bleeding, the stone egg must also be stained with her blood! "I see!" No wonder stone eggs never hatched! It just hatched today! The reason is that he absorbed Xuanyue''s blood last night and activated the spell! "Little Badger." The whole body is black, the hair is sharp as thorns, and the body fat is like a ball. The Xuan family officially welcomed this new member. Little Badger also seems to be able to sense some unusual relationship between it and Xuanyue. He usually plays with Xiaobao, but once at night, he must sleep with Xuanyue. Of course Xuanyue couldn''t tolerate such an ugly animal climbing onto her bed and kicked it away every time. The little badger cried out twice, and hid under Xuanyue''s bed aggrieved. The little badger''s snoring was so loud that in the end it couldn''t be contained under the bed! Xuanyue got up in the middle of the night, carried the little badger, opened the window, and threw it out from a distance! "Ouch--!" There was a scream in the distance! Then, the little badger didn''t dare to enter Xuanyue''s room again, it slept under the window of Xuanyue''s room. It was quite cold at night, and it even brought some hay from the backyard and threw it on the ground, and then slept in the haystack. During the day, Xuanyue followed her father to work at the General''s Mansion. At night, he went home and abused the little badger, and then he hid in his room to practice the exercises. Four or five days passed like this. On the fifth morning, Lin Ya held a family meeting! "Damn, what important things do you have to say at this time? Xiaoyue and I are going to the General''s Mansion. The credit card system has just been implemented. There are a lot of things going on in the mansion these days!" Xuan Zhongwu said. With the help of Xuanyue, the new financial system of the General''s Mansion was officially implemented. Simply put, start lending and collecting! For more than ten years, the sum of the money lent by the accountant of the General''s House is almost an astronomical amount. Although there are detailed records, it is easier said than done to recover these bad debts? What''s more, the people who borrowed a lot of money were people with some power and status in the general''s residence. It was hard to imagine how difficult it would be to ask them to collect debts! If the debts of these people cannot be recovered, other people will naturally not repay the money obediently. "The general''s financial problems can be delayed for a while, but our family''s financial problems can''t be delayed for a day!" Lin Ya said seriously! "What happened? Although our family has a meager income, we have always been poor and have very little expenditure. How could there be financial problems?" Xuan Zhongwu was puzzled. "When will the monthly salary be paid this month?" "There are ten days left! Every month is the end of the month. You know the date! Why did you suddenly ask about your monthly salary?" This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 45 "You go to the General''s Mansion today and find a way to borrow some money back, otherwise there will be no rice to cook at home tomorrow!" Lin Ya looked embarrassed! "How could this be? Our family has always spent very little, and we can earn half of the monthly salary every month! How can we go to the pot without rice?" Xuan Zhongwu was extremely puzzled. His wife is virtuous, and she is very diligent and thrifty in managing the family. Although his monthly salary is meager, Lin Ya has kept the house in good order over the years. It has never happened that the food goes out in the middle of the month. "This..." Lin Ya was a little hard to say, but just looked at Xuanyue. Xuanyue asked, "Is it related to the little badger?" Lin Ya nodded. Xiaobao blurted out: "Little badger is so good! In less than five days, it has eaten up our family''s food for three months!" Xuan Zhongwu looked incredulous: "Is this true?" Lin Ya nodded and said, "I didn''t plan to tell you. The little badger has an amazing appetite. He has eaten up all the food in the house in the past few days! And...the chickens and ducks raised in the house have been eaten by him!" Xuan Zhongwu said: "The food at home is enough for our family of four to eat for three months, which is equivalent to a year''s ration for one person. The little badger is only the size of a kitten, how can it have such an amazing amount of food?" Lin Ya smiled bitterly and did not answer. She felt that it was her dereliction of duty for not being a good family. "Lost it!" Xuanyue suddenly spoke up! She knew the economic situation of the Xuan family. Xiaobao is the heart and soul of the whole family. Usually, he wants to eat a meal of meat and an egg is very difficult. The little badger''s huge appetite will only drag down the family. "Ow!" The little badger suddenly came in from the door and waved his paws in protest at Xuanyue. Obviously, it sensed something. It just doesn''t understand. Why did the owner ruthlessly abandon it? Is it a sin to eat too much? Lin Ya shook her head firmly: "No way! If we leave it alone, it is likely to be eaten by beasts! Its life can affect yours!" Xuan Zhongwu frowned and said, "It definitely won''t work if you lose it! However, this is not the way to go! Even if we don''t eat ourselves, we can''t feed it!" Xiaobao said, "Sister. You can''t lose the little badger. From now on, I''ll only have one meal a day." He played with the little badger every day, and gradually became more emotional. Xuanyue said: "I didn''t say I should throw it out! It''s just that our family can''t support it! Since it is the size of an adult badger, it should be able to hunt by itself! We will feed it in the backyard. Build a small house, break a small hole in the wall, let it go out to find food by itself, and come back to sleep at night!" Lin Ya said: "This method is good! There are not many people living nearby, and there are often hares and voles. It can find some food, and it can also learn some survival and predation skills. As long as we don''t leave the house, we can also take care of it, at least Keep it safe. If possible, give it a limited amount of food each day." "it is good!" "Just do it!" "This is impossible!" Xuan Zhongwu naturally agreed. Now he has a subjective sense of identification with this daughter''s claim! At this young age, her opinions and opinions are very mature and sophisticated, which amazes him! The results of the family meeting are in. The little badger had an amazing appetite and was decisively abandoned! Of course, it wasn''t kicked out of Xuan''s house. Xuan''s family set up a nest for it in the corner of the backyard, so that it would not have to live in the wilderness and be eaten by wild animals. This is a plan for the best of both worlds! However, something strange happened to Xuan''s house the next day! When Xuan''s family got up in the morning, they found that there were many potholes in the yard. There are about seven or eight potholes in the front yard and more than 20 in the back yard. The big pothole is like a bucket, and the small one is the size of a watermelon. "An enemy is invading!" Xiaobao nervously took out his big sword for martial arts! "Why are the enemies digging our soil?" Lin Ya was calmer. "It''s impossible for anyone to dig nearly 30 dirt pits overnight without me noticing." Xuan Zhongwu had a puzzled look on his face. His accomplishments in martial arts may be far less than that of his elder brother and younger brother, but he is also the second master of the general''s mansion, and his skill is far superior to that of ordinary people. He is confident that no one can dig 30 holes in his house without him noticing, even if his father himself goes out! "Where did the soil... go?" Xuan Yue''s eyes flashed with a faint light. "What soil?" Xuan Zhongwu asked. "Soil! The soil in the pit! Since so many pits have been dug, what about the soil in the original pit?" Xuanyue was thoughtful, far beyond ordinary people like Xuan Zhongwu. She saw the crux of the problem at a glance! "Xiaoyue is right! Dad, look at these pits, there are only pits, no soil! Where did the soil go?" Lin Ya said. "Could it be that there was a thief in the house? They stole the soil from our house? Going to grow vegetables?" Xuan Zhongwu really had a headache! "Why don''t you steal vegetables? Stealing soil to grow vegetables is absurd! Besides, there is loess under your feet. Why come to my house to steal? I think... Someone must have taken a fancy to some treasure buried in the soil. Before and after, we dug together. Thirty-two pits, obviously, they are looking for something!" Xuanyue calmly analyzed! "Baby?" Lin Ya looked at Xuan Zhongwu. "Why are you looking at me? What treasures do I have in my family? If so, don''t you know?" Xuan Zhongwu was a little dumbfounded! Lin Ya said: "That''s right! Our poor family can''t even buy meat. If we had treasures, we would have exchanged money! We have bought this house for more than ten years, and we have never heard of any treasures in the fields. The previous owner of the house was just an ordinary farmer, and if he really had treasure, he wouldn''t sell the house!" Xuanyue said: "I don''t know what treasures are in the soil. But my analysis shows that the person has not been found." Lin Ya asked, "How do you know?" Xuanyue said: "If you dig up the treasure, will you still dig it?" Lin Ya said, "Of course not! I''ve found a treasure, so of course I''ll leave quickly!" Xuanyue said: "That''s right! If you dig a treasure, you will leave! There are thirty-two pits here, and it took almost a whole night to dig! So most of them are not dug! If there is really any treasure in the soil, and the thief If I haven''t found it yet, I should be here tonight..." "Her father? What to do?" When Lin Ya heard that the thief would come tonight, she was anxious. Xiaobao suddenly asked, "Mother, where is our hoe?" Lin Ya asked, "Why do you want a hoe?" Xiaobao said, "Go dig the baby!" "I''m going to see the little badger." Xuanyue was too lazy to pay attention to the thief and the baby, these things were naturally handled by adults. She went to the backyard alone, walked through a row of pine forests, and reached the little badger''s den. The little badger''s black tail is exposed, his head is buried in the nest, and he is gnawing on something... "Did you catch food just one day after moving in? Is it a hare or a field mouse?" Xuanyue asked with a smile. "Ow-Ow--" Hearing the master''s voice, the little badger jumped out of the nest excitedly. Xuanyue saw the dirt beside its mouth and said, "It turned out to be the voles caught! That''s not bad! The voles can be caught on the first day!" Suddenly, her eyes drifted to the little badger''s nest... Immediately! She was stunned! Where is this vole? This is clearly a lot of dirt! This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 46 The mud on the corner of the little badger''s mouth is not from the voles in the ground, but it is eating mud! "Ow! Ow!" Little Badger shouted cheerfully, running close to Xuanyue! "roll!" With Xuanyue flying feet together, a ball was kicked all the way! "Ow!" "boom!" It screamed, and then fell heavily! The little badger jumped up from the ground, and then looked at Xuan Yue from a distance, vigilantly. keep distance. Xuanyue scolded: "Useless thing! Is it so difficult to catch a few small animals? You actually fell into eating dirt! It turns out that the house was not a thief, but a thief! The dirt in the yard is all you Did you eat it?" "Woo-!" Little Badger nodded. Xuanyue scolded angrily: "Can you be a bit more promising? Why do other people''s monsters breathe fire and fly, and my monsters only eat mud?" Little Badger drooped his ears and said nothing. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Since our lives are bound together, I won''t let you starve to death. Don''t say I''m ruthless, the Xuan family can''t support you. But if you want to eat, It''s not impossible." "Wow?" Little Badger raised his head with interest and looked at Xuanyue. Xuanyue said: "I go to the General''s Mansion every day. Of course, I won''t take you there. But if you want to follow me secretly, I can''t stop you. The General''s Mansion has so much food that you can die. You, it''s not mine anyway, you can eat it as you like. As long as you don''t stupidly steal it and get caught and beaten to death!" "Ow! Ow!" The little badger seemed to understand her words and cried out with great joy! It seemed that it understood Xuanyue''s words. The bloodline brand has at least one benefit. Communication between Xuanyue and Little Badger is easy. Little Badger seems to understand what other people say, but it can understand what Xuanyue said at once. This is probably the effect of telepathy. When Xuanyue left, she left three sentences. "I''ve never seen such a fat badger." "Stop eating mud." "Smelly move farther away, I can''t imagine how stinky it will be after eating so much mud!" Smelly? The little badger seemed to understand again. As soon as Xuanyue left his forefoot, his stomach began to churn, and he hurriedly jumped over the fence... With Xuanyue''s warning, it naturally did not dare to pull the smelly smell near its own house, so it deliberately ran far away and pulled a black smelly smell next to a pile of garbage... "Ow!" The little badger ate a few hundred pounds of soil, but only pulled a small piece of stinky, less than two taels. After solving the physiological problem, the little badger happily went back to Xuan''s house. Not long after, a unkempt man walked to the trash heap, rummaging through boxes and cabinets in search of something. Soon, he found several wine bottles, an old book, a dozen copper coins... "Today is unlucky. These things are not enough to buy wine!" The man muttered. Suddenly, wherever he looked, he found a strange thing! A black pile the size of a baby''s fist. "what?" "what is this?" "I''ve never seen something so weird!" The man walked over, picked it up and put it in the palm of his hand to play with it! "I don''t know what it''s made of? It''s still hot, can it be eaten?" The man put something in his mouth and took a bite. "jump!" A tooth was knocked out, and blood suddenly flowed out of the mouth! "Ah hoo!!" The man screamed in pain! at last. The man decided to exchange money for wine with his trophies of the day. As for this black thing, he didn''t know what it was. Heavy and hard, it must be some kind of metal! In the end, he decided to take this thing to the trading house of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce to sell it, or even a copper coin! After all, he broke one of his teeth! Tianfu Chamber of Commerce Trading Line. VIP Room. The elegant rooms exude luxury and prestige. This is the trading house''s box for important VIPs. The man sat on the exquisite and expensive solid wood chair, looking extremely frightened and uneasy. He didn''t understand what he had done and why he was locked up here. He just wanted to sell an unknown piece of "scrap iron" he just picked up. Although it doesn''t look like a prison here, but offending these rich and powerful people, obviously he will not end well! After waiting for a long time in agony, someone finally came. Surrounded by four bodyguards, a lean man entered the VIP room. This man was obviously Cui Lin, the shopkeeper who Xuanyue met in Tianfu Restaurant that day. Tianfu Restaurant and Trading House are one of the many businesses under the name of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. As the shopkeeper of the restaurant and trading house, Cui Lin naturally represents the power of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! "What''s your name and who are you?" A bodyguard violently pulled the man up from the chair. "I...I..." The man shivered with fright, he was just a beggar who picked up rubbish for alcohol, where have you seen such battles? "Put him down!" Cui Lin took out the black thing from his arms and said, "Do you know this?" The man looked at it, nodded, then shook his head again. Apparently he knew he was in trouble, and it had something to do with the thing he picked up. Cui Lin scolded: "If I ask you anything, answer truthfully!" The man was frightened and said quickly, "Yes! Yes! The villain obeys! The villain recognizes this thing, and this stone is what I want to sell!" Cui Lin said, "Where did you steal it?" The man shook his head: "I didn''t steal it! I didn''t steal it! I picked it up!" Cui Lin said: "Pick it up? This thing is not something you can find anywhere!" The man said: "I really picked it up, it was in a rubbish heap. I don''t know what it is, or where it came from. I just... just see that it is heavy and hard, it should be something It''s a kind of metal, and I want to sell it for wine." "Oh?" Cui Lin narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about the authenticity of what this person said. The man was in a hurry: "Please believe me! I really didn''t lie, you are all uncles, give me a hundred courage, and I don''t dare to lie!" Cui Lindao: "Apart from this one, do you have anything else?" "Gone. Gone." "You want to sell it?" "Um." "Then how much do you want to sell? Make an offer, and I''ll buy it!" Cui Lin asked indifferently. "This" The man hesitated. It seems that these uncles are not hostile to him, they are just very interested in what he brought. Of course, he''s not stupid. Now he still doesn''t know what it is, but he can be sure that it is definitely a treasure! Originally, he just planned to ask the price and try his luck. If you can sell one or two copper coins, sell it, if you can''t sell it, just throw it away. But now... There was a hint of nervous cunning on the dirty face: "I want to sell... sell one... one... one hundred copper coins!" After speaking courageously, he immediately regretted it. This is simply a lion''s big mouth, sitting on the ground and raising the price! These people in front of them are obviously not easy to provoke. If they are provoked, they will die miserably. At that time, I''m only afraid that I won''t be able to get a single copper, and I will lose my life! "One hundred copper coins?" Cui Lin asked seriously, "Are you sure?" Seeing his dignified expression, the man said tremblingly, "I...I...Actually...it''s the good fortune of the villain that Shopkeeper Cui can take care of the villain, this thing was picked up by the villain anyway, you can just take it and take it. Yes." He was so frightened that he dared to ask for money? Now I just want to save my life. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 47 Cui Lin didn''t speak, he stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it!" "Yes!" A bodyguard behind him put a golden purse on his palm. Cui Lin weighed it, and then threw the money bag into the beggar''s arms: "I''ll give you this money! Hurry up! In the future, if you find something similar and bring it here, the money will be indispensable to you! But, This thing you found and what happened here today, if you dare to reveal a word..." "The villain dare not! The villain dare not!" He grabbed the purse in panic, and when he opened it, his frightened eyes turned green! "Silver... silver coins?" Inside the purse turned out to be a lot of white silver coins! Cui Lindao: "Here is a hundred silver coins! Alright, you can go!" "Yes! Yes! Thank you uncle!" The beggar was afraid that the other party would repent, so he hugged the purse and fled the VIP room with a scrambling and crawling. "The shopkeeper. Why give him so much money? Wouldn''t it be better to kill him directly?" a bodyguard behind him asked curiously. "kill him?" "Um!" "Do you know how much this thing is worth?" Cui Lin raised the black iron block in his palm. "Little I don''t know." "fifty thousand" "What? Fifty thousand silver coins?" "It''s a gold coin!" A ray of light flashed from the bottom of Cui Lin''s eyes! "Treasurer. What kind of treasure is this, so valuable?" The bodyguard was startled. "Xuantie!" "What? Could it be that according to legend, the output is extremely rare, and it can be cast into a weapon that can cut iron like mud? It is said that a dagger made of black iron on the market now sells for a sky-high price of 100,000 gold coins!" "right!" "But I don''t understand, Jingtao City does not produce black iron. Where did this piece of black iron come from? Why did it appear in the garbage dump? Who would throw such a valuable thing as garbage?" "This is what I don''t understand! That''s why I let the beggar go. Maybe I can find some clues on him. You send people to monitor him day and night, and maybe you will find more black iron!" The wily Cui Lin has his own plans! "Yes! I''ll do it now. Shopkeeper, there''s something I don''t know yet." "Go ahead." "Why does this piece of black iron look like a lump of... excrement?" General''s House. High towers and pavilions, Shuixieman returns. The glazed tile roof is intertwined with mountains and peaks, forming an undulating field of vision. The carved Zhantai is dotted among the countless Qionglou, and at a glance, it looks like a huge palace city! There are two or three thousand houses, six or seven hundred maids, a dozen gardens, and several barns. Although the General''s Mansion is not a real palace, it is astonishingly luxurious in style. The matter of the little badger gave Xuanyue a bit of a headache. In Xuanyue''s heart, the little badger whose lives are bound together, even if it is a useless little beast, is her magical pet. She doesn''t want her affairs to affect the Xuan family. The credit card system has been officially implemented, but to achieve great results, the key is whether to recover those large account holders! To put it bluntly, these people are powerful and influential people in the general''s residence, and the amount of the loan is very large, and other people are watching the actions of these people! Of course, when these people borrowed money, they never thought of repaying it, so it was extremely difficult to collect the debt. "What do you know? Get out!" Qu Tubao shouted! As the brother-in-law of the third master Xuan Jiwen, Qu Tubao, who also serves as the deputy commander of the Zuoying of the Xuanjia Tiger Guard Army, can be described as a combination of status and real power. In addition, he is usually arrogant and vicious, and few people in the general''s mansion dare to provoke him. The teenage girl in front of him dared to run to his room to find the money he had borrowed from the general''s accountant over the years. God knows that all the money was spent by him on the gambling table and the belly of women. "Qu Tubao, do you think you have vicious capital? First find out whether this is the Xuan family or the Qu family!" Xuanyue said coldly. "Humph! When I was fighting the world for the Xuan family, you brat was not born yet! Today I lost money and I''m in a bad mood, so get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame your leopard for being rude!" Qu Tubao Yi With a stern face, he scolded: "Mother Xipi! The money in the General''s House can''t be spent in ten lifetimes. I have been making cattle and horses for the Xuan family all these years, and I still have to pay back a few small money? Fart!" "Idiot Qutu Leopard! Humph!" Xuanyue sneered, turned around and left! "Stop! How dare you scold people? You uneducated thing! Lord Leopard will teach you a lesson today!" Qu Tubao was extremely angry. Normally, no one would dare to offend him. Even Xuan Boyong and Xuan Jiwen would be polite to him. How could anyone dare to insult him in person? "Do you still want to show off your prestige in front of me if you can''t protect yourself?" Xuan Yue sneered. "What did you say?" "It''s only been a few days for you to be majestic!" Xuanyue seemed very determined. "You little brat, what are you talking about?" "Bullshit? Do you know why you are still only a small deputy commander after working in the General''s Mansion for so many years? It is because of your irritable temper and the head of a stupid donkey! The irritable temper and the stupid donkey''s head have caused nothing!" Xuanyue said indifferently. "Little devil, you are courting death..." Qu Tubao was furious and raised his hand to fight! "Master personally ordered the rectification of the general''s finances! The people in the big house have paid all the debts, and you dare not know the current affairs. I''m afraid this position of commander won''t last long..." Xuanyue said quickly. "You... what did you say? Everyone in the big house has paid?" Qu Tubao was obviously shocked by the news! "Master''s order, who dares to disobey? Who dares to disobey the master''s order? Third master? My third uncle also owes a large sum of money to the account, and now he is worried about finding money everywhere to make up for it! Let me tell you the truth, The master secretly set a time limit. Those who fail to pay off all the loans within the time limit will be severely punished, and in severe cases will be kicked out of the Generals Mansion! You owe a lot of gambling debts outside, if you are kicked out by the Generals Mansion, In three days, the corpse will be lying on the street!" Xuanyue obviously came prepared, 70% true and 30% false, even coaxing and deceiving, and stabbed Qu Tubao at the key point! An hour ago, she was also coaxing and deceiving, taking advantage of the weakness of jealousy among women, to recover all the money from the four concubines of Uncle Xuan Boyong. "You...are you telling the truth?" Qu Tubao couldn''t imagine how miserable he would be if he lost the protection of the big tree in the General''s Mansion. "Believe it or not!" "Little devil! If you dare to lie to me, you will die miserably!" "I lied to you? Did I have nothing to do to lie to you? In terms of seniority, I should call you uncle! Besides, I''m from the second room. You know what the second room is like. If it wasn''t for the master behind the back. Back up, how dare we offend the people in the big room and the third room? Look for yourself! These things I just got back from the big room!" After speaking, Xuanyue threw the burden in her hand to the ground, revealing a lot of silver bills and gold and silver jewelry. "I know this emerald bracelet is often worn by Aunt Chen in the big room. Did the people in the big room even take out the jewelry in order to pay back the money?" Qu Tubao was so frightened that his face turned pale green! Obviously he didn''t think the little girl in front of him was frightening him! "If you don''t plan to pay it back, it''s fine. I actually just followed my father''s instructions to inform you. Since you already know about this, my task is complete. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay me back. ,goodbye!" The first book of the novel Chapter 48 "Wait! Don''t go! I... I''ll pay you back!" Qu Tubao was so frightened that his legs were weak at this moment, and the miserable scene after being driven out of the General''s Mansion kept coming up in his mind... Xuanyue said: "In the past thirteen years, you have borrowed a total of 425,318 silver coins from the accountant! Deducting your due monthly salary, the amount you should repay is 390,000... If you If you have any objection to the number, you can go to the accountant to check within three days, and you have detailed records of every expense for the past 13 years!" Qu Tubao said: "The number is no problem. But...but...so much money, I can''t make it up!" Xuanyue frowned, "You don''t want to pay it back, do you?" Qu Tubao hurriedly said: "No! No! I really want to pay it back, but I can''t pay it! I have lost all my gambling money over the years, and I still owe a lot of debt. How can I get so much money?" "Are you sincere?" Xuanyue asked suspiciously. "Yes! Absolutely!" Qu Tubao said quickly. "That''s it! Your current assets are about 70,000 silver coins. If you piece together everything, it''s not a problem to get 100,000. Here is a plan for installment repayment that has been drawn up, with a down payment of 100,000. The remaining two More than 190,000 yuan will be repaid in two years... You can see the specific details for yourself! Send the 100,000 down payment to the accountant before tomorrow evening and it will officially take effect!" "goodbye!" Without leaving any room for Qu Tubao to bargain, Xuanyue packed up the wealth and silk on the ground and walked away! Got another tough guy! Within two days, this was the thirteenth stubborn ghost she had dealt with! Chase. In Xuan Zhongwu''s eyes, it is an impossible task! The general''s mansion has deep roots, the two main factions of the big house and the third house are fighting openly and secretly, and the relationships between various small factions are intertwined. The powerless and powerless Xuan Zhongwu''s identity as a second master is just a joke for others. It is difficult to ask for money from those who hold real power! This extremely difficult thing, in Xuanyue''s hands, let the Buddha become an extremely simple thing. Xuan Zhongwu couldn''t understand why this thirteen-year-old daughter, a cowardly, useless, illiterate idiot two years ago, how did she do it? "You can finish work today!" "It''s still early, so I just went to the market." Xuanyue had to pass the market every day when she came to work, but she never stopped for a moment to stroll around. Xuanyue handed over the treasures to the accountant, while Xuan Zhongwu and the four accountants were stunned and stunned, her slender figure had long since left. Of course, Xuan Zhongwu naturally wouldn''t refuse her daughter to go home from get off work a moment earlier, but just told her to be careful on the road alone. shop? After leaving the General''s Mansion alone, Xuanyue released the Buddha and gained freedom in an instant, heading towards the market. Although she was a daughter in her past and present life, she obviously didn''t like to go shopping because of her indifferent temperament. The purpose of her going to the market is not to go shopping, but to observe. To understand the customs, characteristics, culture and fashion of a place, the crowded market is undoubtedly the best place! It has been a while since she traveled to this world, but Xuanyue has not had a chance to understand this world well. Some of her knowledge and experience in the academy and the General''s Mansion also made her know this unfamiliar Tianmu Dynasty, but it was obviously too much to see the leopard in the tube, and she wanted to truly understand this strange world, at least this border town called Jingtao City. , the market is the most understandable place! Stormrage City is a typical frontier town, with only half of the permanent residents and the other half of the circulating population. Vendors, samurai, adventurers, mercenaries, magicians, far-striders... are everywhere on the streets. Xuanyue carefully observes the clothing, characteristics, accents or movements of each professional group. She stops at every street vendor she passes by to look at the various products carefully, and treats all the products like a naive little girl. Show strong interest, ask long and short. She earnestly and eager to absorb knowledge and experience from all kinds of people! This is the most basic survival skill as a killer. If you come to an unfamiliar place, you have to work hard to integrate into this place until others can no longer find your existence! Survival is obviously a very important thing to Xuanyue. The second room''s status in the General''s Mansion is too low, and she, the sixth young lady who takes the name of a waste, has no real name at all, and it is a bit whimsical to want the shade of the big tree in the General''s Mansion. Everything depends on yourself! Xuanyue must allow herself to acquire the ability to protect herself as soon as possible, not only force, knowledge and experience, but also important! What''s more, the secret of her black hair and black pupils may be exposed one day. Then she will be the enemy of the whole empire! It was not until it was dark that she ended this special study course with satisfaction. It''s time to go home, or I''ll be late for dinner. Xuanyue saw the direction clearly and went home. Just after walking a few steps, I saw the lights in front of me flickering, and there were bursts of loud noises. "what?" "So many people around? What happened?" Xuanyue got closer and found that there were nearly a hundred people in a corner surrounded by water, wondering what happened inside? However, judging from the laughter and scolding from others, it was probably a group of hooligans bullying a certain teenager. Xuan Yue turned around and left. She was used to this kind of thing. "Blind man, let''s see how you go!" A roaring and arrogant voice came from the crowd. "blind?" "The one who was bullied was a blind man?" Xuan Yue''s thoughts moved, and her thin body swiftly squeezed in from the crowd. Then I saw seven or eight hooligans surrounded by a handsome young man in blue shirts, with a white cloth covering his eyes and a long black fire stick in his hand. "Really him?" Xuanyue was slightly startled. This stubborn boy''s name is Xing An! A large area of ??Xing An''s feet are broken pieces of porcelain, tiles, as long as he takes a step, he will bleed into a river! The hooligans continued to smash dishes at his feet with ridicule, Xing An, who was unable to move an inch, stood there dumbfounded, his stern face was as indifferent as a thousand years of ice! He is blind, no one can see the emotion in his eyes, no one knows whether he is angry or afraid at the moment... "Go away!" "Go away all! You guys are so boring!" Xuan Yue rushed forward, pushed aside some broken pieces of porcelain with her feet, and came to Xing An to scold those hooligans. Where''s the little girl from? Go and play! '' yelled a rascal! Xuan Yue ignored him. She just looked at Xing An with an expressionless face, her soft little hand reached into his palm, and then said indifferently, "Remember me?" "Yeah." Star answered lightly. "Fight or go?" Xuan Yue asked a question. She knew that Xing An acted in a low-key and mysterious way, but his martial arts were extremely strong, and it was obviously an easy thing to deal with these hooligans with his martial arts. "It''s not worth shooting for some chickens, ducks and geese." There was a slight chill under his nose, and his words were so disdainful! "Then I''ll take you away. Be careful of the debris on the ground." Xuanyue squeezed his hand tightly, then raised her head, facing the hooligans with her eyes straight, and said, "If you don''t want to die, get out now! I''ll only say it once! Don''t force me to take action!" Her appearance is that of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, weak, slender, and charming. But at this moment, no one dared to doubt what she said! This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 49 Those cold and unfeeling eyes are clearly the cruelty and ruthlessness of a person who has experienced hundreds of battles and is accustomed to killing! It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary little girl to have such a fierce gaze! Seven or eight hooligans and nearly a hundred passersby were all stunned by the decisive, bloodthirsty and cruel icy aura emanating from Xuanyue! This beautiful and thin little girl, just a word and a look, why did all of them feel a kind of extreme fear and chill in their hearts? "let''s go!" The voice was soft and warm, the small hand held his big hand and walked slowly forward... No one made a sound, and everyone''s breathing could be heard quietly. There was no one to stop it, and time seemed to stand still at this moment. Where Xuanyue and Xing An walked, people took the initiative to make way for them to pass. The few hooligans didn''t step forward to stop or make things difficult, and none of them even said anything. Until the backs of the two disappeared into the shadows... It was only when the people felt that the icy pressure subsided, and then in bursts of sighs and exclamations, the people scattered in groups of threes and fives. "Why didn''t you take action? Those hooligans are not your opponents at all!" Xuanyue asked curiously. "If others laugh at me or make things difficult for me to take action, then am I busy?" Xing An''s words were cold and indifferent without any emotion, but it made people feel a sharp pain. "Oh!" Xuanyue didn''t speak any more, just held his hand and continued to walk forward. Xing An didn''t speak either, letting Xuan Yue lead him. "Where are you going? I''ll send you off!" "Sifang Inn." "Um." Xuanyue knew the address, and it was on her way to the General''s Mansion. "Your hands are so cold." Xuanyue noticed it last time. Xing An''s hands are as cold as ice cubes, with almost no temperature. Xing An did not answer. He speaks very little. No eyes, no expression, no temperature, he is like a cold robot. "Last time I saved you, this time I saved you again. In total, I saved you twice, but you didn''t say thank you to me." Xuanyue complained a little, trying to find some topics to break the cold atmosphere. "My way of expressing gratitude is not with words." "Then how are you going to express your gratitude? Do you want to give me a valuable gift? Or you can discount it!" "I have no money!" "Why are you so serious? Can''t you hear me joking? What a person without a sense of humor! Wow! It smells so good! What does it smell?" Xuanyue suddenly smelled a strong fragrance, which was refreshing! "Flowers!" he said lightly. "Flowers? Where are the flowers?" Xuanyue asked. "Around this street, there is a blue osmanthus tree at the end of the alley. Now is the season when the blue osmanthus is blooming..." Xing An spoke slowly. "Can you smell the fragrance so far? Take me to see it!" Xuanyue became interested. "Okay!" He nodded without saying a word. The two walked to the end of the street and turned into an alley. At the entrance of the alley, a towering tree with a diameter of one meter appeared. The lush green leaves flickered with scales under the illumination of the surrounding lights. Fragmented blue flowers covered the whole tree, and the rich fragrance was inhaled into the nose, which immediately made me feel relaxed and happy. "Is this the blue osmanthus?" Xuanyue looked at these fingernail-sized, delicate and delicate flowers hanging in clusters all over the tree, so blue and coquettish... "Is it blue?" Xing An suddenly asked. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows. The branches and leaves are swaying, and the petals of the tree are scattered! Countless blue petals fell and danced in the air like happy elves. The wind blows, the fall rises... Standing under the blue osmanthus tree, Xuanyue looked at that indifferent and beautiful face, and a touch of intense sadness slowly crept into her heart... Such a beautiful scene, he would never see it. He knew it was a blue osmanthus, but he didn''t know if the flowers were blue... Xuanyue reached out and grabbed a ''elf'' and placed it in his palm. "This is the flower of Langui, it''s blue." She said sadly. He slowly folded his palms, holding the little blue flower tightly. Xuanyue asked, "Are you still going to the academy?" "Going in a few months." "Have you been staying at the Sifang Inn now?" "Um." "What about your family? Why did they let you go out alone at night?" "For me, there is no difference between day and night." "Where''s your home?" "I don''t have a... home. I work as an apprentice at the blacksmith''s." "Then do you go to and from the inn and the smithy by yourself every day?" "Um!" Xing An answered Xuanyue''s question lightly, without rejection or enthusiasm. Xuanyue didn''t want to ask more. In fact, she was very curious, how could a blind man be an apprentice? How to strike iron? Why did the two professional killers she killed attack a blacksmith apprentice? She is also curious why he has no home, everyone has a home! But she didn''t ask all the questions, she didn''t want to touch the lonely and cold heart again... "It''s night. Go home by yourself. I don''t need your escort. Cross this alley to the back door of the Sifang Inn." "Are you going to the smithy tomorrow?" Xing An did not answer. Obviously he didn''t know Xuan Yue''s intention to ask this question. "If you''re going to the blacksmith shop tomorrow, then wait for me under this tree! I''ll take you off!" Xuanyue said. She didn''t know why she made this request. Xing An was a little surprised and stunned. Then he said, "See you under the tree tomorrow!" "Yeah. Then I''ll go home first, be careful yourself. Goodbye." For some reason, Xuanyue felt a little bit of secret joy and a deer bump in her heart. "Remember, my name is Xing An." After speaking, he leaned on the iron rod and walked into the depths of the alley... "Why does he have to say his name every time we part?" Xuanyue didn''t care too much. It was late and her stomach was empty, she hurried home. When she returned to Xuan''s house, she was reprimanded by her anxious parents for returning home late. After eating something at random, she really didn''t want to listen to her parents'' nagging, so Xuanyue made an excuse to see the little badger slipping out of the door. When I came to the corner of the backyard, under the quiet night, the little badger fell asleep on the grass. "This guy" Xuanyue didn''t want to wake the little badger, so she quietly left. the next day. The morning sun was shining and moving. After breakfast, Xuan Zhongwu asked Xuan Yue to go to the General''s Mansion together. "Father. I have something to do. You should go to the General''s Mansion first!" After speaking, Xuan Yue quickly ran out of the door. "His father! What''s wrong with Xiaoyue these two days? She used to go to the General''s Mansion with you every day, and she also went home together. She came back so late last night, and ran out alone today." Lin Ya worried said. "She should be able to take care of herself." Xuan Zhongwu smiled slightly. He is not too worried that his daughter will be bullied now. With Xuanyue''s methods and wisdom, it is good for her not to bully others! Day three... Day 4... For the next few days, Xuanyue insisted on parting ways with Xuan Zhongwu, which made Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya somewhat worried. The fifth morning. "Where''s Xiaoyue? Did she slip away alone again?" Lin Ya wanted to stop Xuanyue from going out alone, but found that her daughter was gone. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 50 "Sister went to see the little badger." said Xiaobao, who was eating noodles. "His father. You must stop Xiaoyue later, and you can''t let her go out alone." Lin Ya told her husband. "Don''t worry about it. My daughter has grown up and wants to go out and have some freedom, so we shouldn''t interfere. She arrives at the General''s Mansion safely and on time every day, just let her go when she goes out alone! You don''t know that the General''s Mansion is now Everyone is afraid of our daughter, she can take care of herself." Xuan Zhongwu said. "Little Badger!" "Ugly!" "Wake up! Eat!" No matter how Xuanyue called, the sleeping little badger didn''t respond at all. Every time I come here, the little badger is sleeping, and the sleeping position and posture have not changed, which means that this guy has slept for three or four days! After confirming that Little Badger''s heartbeat, body temperature, and breathing were extremely normal, Xuanyue felt even more strange. If there is no injury or illness, how can it be possible to sleep for three or four days without waking up? "What a freak!" Xuan Yue smiled bitterly! She is really out of luck! I finally hatched a magic pet egg, and I thought I could have a ferocious and powerful Warcraft pet. Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny. The little badger obviously doesn''t have the characteristics of being tall, mighty, and fierce, and of course it doesn''t have the super power of breathing fire or traveling thousands of miles a day! Of course, it also has its own special features! One, it''s so ugly! Black and ugly, wretched like a wanted criminal. two. Very slow! That chubby body can run, it can''t run, and the mode of transportation basically relies on walking. And walk slowly like an old lady. three. Especially edible! Of course, don''t expect it to catch a few hares or anything. It eats an amazing amount of food. It eats up the food in the house and eats the poultry fed in the cage. Forgive it for being too fat to catch any wild animals. Even the poultry was eaten up, and it had to eat mud! I can eat hundreds of pounds in one night! Four. Especially feel sorry for yourself! Once it finds that Xuanyue is emotionally unstable, it will definitely stay far away from Xuanyue, never within ten meters, so as not to be beaten! And it is afraid of the cold to sleep, and always finds a soft haystack in its nest. These four specials have made Xuanyue completely give up and despair against the fierce battle of the loyal servant master of the magic pet! Now, she has discovered the fifth special feature of Little Badger! Especially able to sleep! After sleeping for three or four days, I don''t even bother to move my posture. It is simply the best! "You are at ease!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said to herself, "Alright! Just sleep peacefully, don''t let me die young!" After leaving Xuan''s house, Xuanyue went straight to the blue osmanthus. She made an appointment with Xing An to meet under the blue osmanthus tree at the same time every day, and then she would escort Xing An to the blacksmith shop, and then she went to the General''s Mansion! In the distance, she saw a lonely figure standing under the tree, quietly waiting... "Darkness of the stars." She hurried two steps, moved closer, and held Xing An''s hand. "Actually, you don''t need to come to see me every day. Although I can''t see it, it''s no problem to go to the blacksmith shop." Xing An said while walking. "I don''t have time in the evening, but I can send you one in the morning. The direction to the blacksmith shop is the same as the direction to the General''s Mansion, just separated by a few streets." Xuanyue said relaxedly. "Every day you are with a blind man, aren''t you afraid of others laughing?" Xing An paused and asked. "Let them laugh! They are not my friends, you are my friend!" Xuan Yue said nonchalantly. "Friend?" Xing An was stunned for a moment. "Um!" "You...really consider me a friend?" Xing An asked seriously. "Of course! Although you know a lot of things about me, you never say anything about yourself. It''s a bit unfair, but you don''t need to care too much between friends!" Xuanyue said. "No one has ever considered me a friend!" Xing secretly said. "Don''t you have any friends?" Xuanyue asked. "No!" Xing secretly said. "Don''t be sad, I will be your friend from now on! From now on, we will be the best and best friends! I will wait for you under the tree every day, and then walk through these familiar streets with you..." Xuan Yue''s heart slipped Been a little sad. "Maybe in a few days you''ll get tired of accompanying a blind man and won''t appear under the blue osmanthus tree..." His eyes flashed helplessly. "No! I will come every day!" Xuanyue said seriously. Xing An didn''t speak any more, and walked forward silently, just holding Xuan Yue''s palm, and suddenly squeezed tighter! It''s as if he''s caught something most important in life... "Cough cough..." On the way, Xing An occasionally coughed a few times. Xuanyue asked, "What''s wrong with you? Did you have typhoid fever?" Xing Yin said: "It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night, it''s okay!" "I''ll help you check your pulse!" "Are you a witch doctor?" Xing An asked unexpectedly. "No! But I have become a doctor after a long illness, so I know a little bit!" Of course Xuanyue wouldn''t call herself a super agent killer, proficient in poison and traditional Chinese medicine! "Come on! Give me your wrist!" Xuanyue''s small hand slipped from his palm, and then went to probe his wrist. "don''t want!" Xing An suddenly pushed Xuan Yue away nervously. Xuanyue took the opportunity to grab his wrist... "I''m fine. Don''t take the pulse." Xing An insisted. "do not move!" Xuan Yue''s complexion suddenly changed, and the light in her clear eyes solidified into a ball! "Your hand...arm..." Xuanyue grabbed his arm with both hands, kneading it up and down. "Are you checking your pulse?" Xing An asked. This is obviously not taking the pulse, it is more like eating tofu! Xuanyue didn''t answer, her expression was very serious and she kept touching his arms with both hands. "impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "How is this possible?" "It must be a coincidence! It is a coincidence!" Xuanyue suddenly muttered a few words to herself, and then began to touch Xingan''s other arm... After touching it for a while, she didn''t seem to be satisfied with touching her arm, and she reached out to Xingan''s shoulders, back, chest... Finally, she touched Xing An''s whole body all over! "Do not!" "impossible!" "It''s incredible!" Xuanyue finally stopped groping, but her expression was extremely surprised and shocked! Xing said darkly, "I''ve been out of breath since I was a child, so my whole body is icy cold. Except for my heart, my whole body has no temperature at all, it''s like ice." Xuanyue said absentmindedly, "Cold? Oh, yes, your whole body is cold!" Xing Yin said: "Isn''t the reason for your surprise not my body temperature? Could it be some other reason? Did you... discover something?" He gave birth to a hint of vigilance. If Xuanyue discovered the secret of his body, the consequences would be disastrous... "Three!" Xuan Yue came to a conclusion. "There are actually three?" "This goes against natural probability!" Xuanyue didn''t pay attention to his expression, as if she was talking to herself. "Is it because crossing the natural rules? Or everyone in this world..." Xuanyue seems to have lost her three souls and seven souls, completely putting aside Xing An around her, and just talking to herself. "Crossing?" "Natural probability?" "What does this mean?" Xing An was confused! "No! I have to figure it out!" Suddenly, Xuan Yue shouted loudly, then rushed to the center of the street and stopped a fat middle-aged man. This article comes from a novel Chapter 51 The fat man scolded: "Little sister, don''t get in the way!" "Let me touch it!" Xuanyue didn''t say a word, and she fumbled around him with both hands, arms, shoulders, waist, thighs... "Little sister! What do you want to do?" "Little devil, do you want to steal money?" "Don''t touch it! It''s a man''s private place, do you understand?" "Ah! I''m going crazy!" "Who is so wicked to let this mad girl out to take advantage of me!" The fat man went from angry, surprised, to panic! "no!" "He is not!" After stroking the fat man''s whole body, Xuanyue stopped! "Help! Crazy!" The fat man was frightened and ran away! Such a strange thing happened on the street, which naturally attracted the attention and onlookers of many passers-by. "Little sister, do you want to touch a man? Come and touch me, my brother will let you touch it." A young man with oily head and pink face looked at Xuanyue with a wicked smile. As soon as his words came out, he immediately caused a lot of laughter from the passers-by around him. "court death!" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Xing An''s heart, just about to teach this prodigal son a lesson... "it is good!" Xuanyue suddenly rushed up and touched the oil-headed man! "hey-hey!" "Little sister, your hands are so soft!" "It''s so comfortable to touch my brother!" "Brother is so itchy, little sister, don''t stop, don''t stop..." The oil-headed man screamed sullenly, enjoying Xuanyue''s "stroking" amidst the laughter of passersby... After a while, Xuan Yue touched his whole body and stopped. The oil head man was obviously not satisfied, and said with an evil red face: "Little sister. Don''t stop! Brother let you touch, you can touch wherever you want, and touch as long as you want! And here, You haven''t touched this place before! He straightened his waist very coquettishly, and then pointed to the bottom of his abdomen..." Xuanyue asked, "Are you sure?" The oil-headed man called Lang Lang: "Sister, please touch, brother can''t take it anymore..." "it is good!" Xuanyue flew out with a kick, and was kicking the oil-headed man''s lifeline! "boom!" His whole body was kicked upside down and fell out! "Ah! Woo! Ah ah ah!!" The oil-headed man lay on the ground in extreme pain, hunched over, holding his crotch tightly with both hands, and let out a pitiful howl like a slaughtering pig! "Ha ha!" "This kid deserves it!" "It''s too sleazy!" "This kick is really hard!" "It is estimated that he will not be humane for three years!" The surrounding crowd burst into bursts of laughter! "Walk!" Xing An stretched out her hand to pull Xuan Yue, and quietly slipped away while the crowd was not paying attention! After walking two streets, and no longer hearing those loud laughter, Xing An stopped and let go of her hand. "Xing An. Can I ask you one thing?" Xuan Yue had a serious face without a smile. "Is it related to the farce just now?" "Yeah." Xuanyue nodded. "You ask." Xing An hesitated for a while and said. "Your body... do you know what the diamond ratio is?" "I don''t know." Xing An said truthfully. "There is a kind of person whose body structure is very special. Both in terms of body structure and aesthetics, they are the most perfect! This kind of person is extremely beautiful in appearance, and has a very scientific and reasonable body structure, following the most perfect structure. The ratio is called the golden cut ratio! People with the golden ratio body structure are very, very rare, probably tens of millions of people have such a perfect existence!" "You''re talking about the golden ratio. What does it have to do with the diamond ratio?" "The ratio of diamonds is even rarer, and it is the best in the golden ratio! Only one person with a body structure in the proportion of diamonds will emerge from billions of people! This kind of person''s body structure is like the most perfect machine. The place is flawless, and every part of the body can cooperate seamlessly! Simply put, this kind of person has more wisdom, strength, speed, agility, toughness, endurance... If you want to practice martial arts, This kind of person has an unimaginably high talent, and is definitely a genius among geniuses!" "You''re talking about... Tianmai martial artist?" Xing An''s lips trembled very slightly, and quickly regained his composure. Xuanyue asked, "What is a Tianmai warrior?" Xing An said: "The kind of person you just described is the Tianmai warrior!" Xuanyue said: "Do you know about the Tianmai warriors?" She secretly said that there is a diamond ratio in this world, but it''s just a different name! Xing Yin said: "Have you heard the rumors about the current prince?" "No." "It is rumored that the current prince is a Tianmai warrior with extraordinary talent for martial arts. He has become one of the most powerful warriors in the empire in his teens! Ordinary people need fifty or sixty years to complete the cultivation. It only takes three or four years for a Tianmai warrior to reach it! I dont know what the probability of a Tianmai warrior, that is, the diamond ratio you mentioned, will appear, I only heard that one Tianmai warrior will appear in three thousand years! "How can I know if it''s a Tianmai warrior?" Xuanyue asked back. "Only the most powerful magicians can perceive the existence of Tianmai warriors!" Xing An explained without shyness. Xuanyue suddenly asked, "Are you also a Tianmai warrior?" Xuanyue suddenly came up with such a question. Star was silent, silent. Xuanyue said: "If you don''t want to answer, you don''t need to tell me!" Xing An said: "Actually, you already know, don''t you? Just now you accidentally touched my body and found out that I am a Tianmai warrior, so you will be excited and go crazy, and go everywhere to find passers-by to touch your bones. , want to determine if they are Tianmai warriors, or in other words, want to determine whether your judgment on me is accurate?" "Don''t worry. I won''t reveal your secrets. If that high-ranking prince knows that there are two Tianmai warriors in the world at the same time, and he has a competitor, it might be bad for you!" Xuanyue didn''t ask any further questions. The killer''s keen intuition told her that Xing An hides many, many secrets, and he didn''t want to say it because he didn''t want to lie. She also has a lot of secrets herself, and she won''t tell Xing An, she and Yun Bei are also Tianmai warriors! If you don''t want to lie, then just don''t tell. Too many lies will only ruthlessly destroy the pure friendship between them! "The blacksmith shop is just ahead." Xing An couldn''t see it, but he knew where he was. "Yeah." Xuan Yue nodded. "Go to the General''s Mansion!" "If you still have a cough, go to a witch doctor to get some medicine... I''m leaving. Tomorrow, as usual, meet under the blue laurel tree." "Remember. My name is Xing An." He said lightly. "Remember, my name is Xuanyue." Xuanyue smiled sweetly and left quickly! "Wow!" When Xuanyue''s back disappeared from the field of vision, Xing An couldn''t bear it any longer. "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness..." A man with a golden mask stood beside Xing An at some point. "Ghost owl! Support me!" Xing An''s body was shaky, apparently weakened to the extreme. "His Royal Highness, why are you suffering? Last night, your cold poison broke out, and you almost lost your life! Now your body is churning with cold energy, and your skills are completely lost. Even a child can easily kill you! Knowing that the eldest prince has set up a net of heaven and earth and sent countless killers to take your life, you are still openly walking on the street in this weak state..." Reading Fiction first book Chapter 52 "I promised her...I promised her...every day..." The voice did not fall. The cold air surged, and he instantly fainted and fell down! "Hold on, Your Highness!" Gui Xiao immediately supported Xing An, and with a little effort, a breeze lifted up, and the two instantly disappeared without a trace... "Hey." "Is it worth it for a girl?" In the distant sky, there was a faint sigh... "Little bitch, stop!" A scolding, blocked Xuan Yue''s way! Xuanyue looked back and frowned, "It''s really an enemy!" I saw two figures walking towards her, a man and a woman, the man''s name is Xuan Jun, the second son of the general''s mansion. The girl is an acquaintance, but she is the old Wu Xuanli from the Xuan family! "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to dare to go to the General''s Mansion!" Xuan Li said with a sneer. "Xuan Li, have you forgotten the lesson you learned last time?" Xuan Yue looked indifferent, she has so many things to do, she really has no time to fight these evil girls. "Humph! It''s okay if you don''t mention it, I can''t swallow it when you mention it! How dare you be arrogant and rude in front of me, you little bitch who doesn''t know how to live or die?" "Suddenly enough confidence? It seems that you have found a powerful helper?" Xuan Yue looked at Xuan Jun. The second eldest of the Xuan family, he can be regarded as a first-class talent, in his twenties, he is already a well-known young talent in Jingtao City! Xuan Jun said disdainfully, "I don''t want to ask about the nonsense of you children! Sixth, I just ask you, did you go to my mother to ask for debts and forced her to take out all the jewelry?" Her mother is Xuan Boyong''s Aunt Chen. "I didn''t force it. She took it out voluntarily, and it''s only natural to pay back the debt..." "Repay the money? Humph! When will the affairs of the General''s Mansion come to your Erfang Hu?" "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking to her! I must teach her a lesson today, or she will forget who is in charge of the general''s mansion!" Xuan Li said. "Idiot! It''s so good that the scars are forgotten!" Xuan Yue smiled coldly, a trace of killing intent on the corner of her mouth! She doesn''t like to cause trouble, but if trouble comes, it can only be solved! "Second brother! This bastard has learned some weird martial arts from somewhere, you have to be careful." Xuan Li was obviously encouraging Xuan Jun to take action. Xuan Jun said: "Liu Liu! I''ll give you one more chance! Immediately hand over all my mother''s jewelry, I''ll let you go today!" Xuanyue said: "There is no way to avoid a battle, so let''s fight! What are you talking about!" This Xuan Jun''s martial arts skills are obviously not comparable to those of Xuan Li and Liu Feifei. After all, he is a twenty-year-old adult, and he is also the second young master of the general''s residence. However, Xuan Yue didn''t take it to heart, and her strength was no longer the same as a month ago. These days when she returned to Xuan''s house, she had not had the chance to come into contact with some real high-level martial arts, but she had already mastered the exquisite martial arts Xiao Luohan and Liuyun swordsmanship passed down by the general''s family. Of course, coupled with her own unique understanding of boxing and swordsmanship, combined with the special agent fighting skills she practiced in her previous life, her current strength has improved by more than one grade compared to a month ago. "Arrogant girl!" Xuan Jun said displeasedly, "You have to see how confident you are! Fifth, go and meet her!" "I..." Xuan Li was a little hesitant after hearing this. She and Xuanyue fought twice and suffered losses both times. "What are you afraid of? With me on the sidelines, do you still think she can hurt you?" Xuan Jun was extremely confident, and he obviously didn''t care about these children when he was already famous. "I see! Then there is second brother Lao!" Xuan Li was overjoyed and drew out the sword from his waist! In fact, she is not afraid of Xuanyue. She is more than one grade stronger than Xuanyue in terms of skill. In the end, she is just a little bit afraid of Xuanyue''s weird and weird moves. Let go and fight! If it is a fair fight, she believes that she has an absolute chance of winning! "Sword? Good! Then let you see my swordsmanship!" Xuanyue didn''t have any accessories, so she picked up a stick on the ground at random, made a few gestures, but it was also handy! "Comparing swords with me? Courting death!" Xuan Li sneered, and the long sword in his hand turned into a rainbow light and stabbed at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue is not hurried or slow, and the swordsmanship is slowly spread out, relaxed and elegant! "Liuyun swordsmanship? Haha! This is the lowest level of swordsmanship in the general''s residence! You are dead today!" When Xuan Li saw Xuanyue''s swordsmanship, he recognized it as the most basic swordsmanship in the general''s residence. . Xuanli''s sword, with a sharp edge, was obviously forged from high-quality iron. The swordsmanship is even more exquisite, every move and every style is in harmony with a certain law between heaven and earth, and the sword energy is as fierce as a tide. Every move is deadly, and everywhere is ruthless! Xuan Li was ruthless at all, obviously wanting to cause fatal damage to Xuan Yue! Under her sharp sword moves, Xuanyue appeared to be at ease. The ''sword'' in her hand drew what seemed to be the simplest arc, elegant and smooth, without any power or subtlety at all. However, some of the simplest moves can produce the greatest effect, dismantling all of Xuan Li''s exquisite sword moves. On the one hand, there is a ferocious attack that opens and closes, and on the other hand, there is a slow and leisurely dismantling. The two formed a very strong contrast! "The fifth one is really an idiot! He can''t even break the Liuyun swordsmanship!" Xuan Jun, who was watching the battle, was very surprised! Liuyun swordsmanship is the most basic introductory martial arts in the General''s Mansion. Except for some children who are just beginning to practice, no one wants to care about it. However, a set of simple and extremely simple swordsmanship was able to dismantle Xuanli''s exquisite swordsmanship at this moment. "I''ve finished reading your two sets of swordsmanship!" There was a sneer at the corner of Xuan Yue''s mouth. Suddenly, the sword in her hand moved extremely fast. It was still a simple move, but the speed was so fast that she could only see afterimages flying, but she had no idea where the sword was! "The thug!" Xuanyue shouted, and the stick hit the back of Xuanli''s hand heavily. The latter let go in pain, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clanging sound. "Slap in the face!" An afterimage was raised, and the stick was heavily drawn on Xuan Li''s cheek! "Snapped!" Crisp bang! Xuan Li''s face was severely beaten, leaving a bloody mark... "stop!" Xuan Jun is drinking! I wanted to stop it, but it was too late! Xuanyue''s speed is too fast! "Ah!" Xuan Li let out a shrill scream! "Humph! There''s more! Elbow!" Xuanyue snorted coldly! She didn''t plan to let Xuan Li go like this, and if she didn''t teach her a lesson, she wouldn''t have a memory! Seeing that she was a minor, and Xuanyue didn''t want to cause trouble when she came to this strange world, she showed mercy to her twice in a row! Perhaps the benevolent attitude towards the enemy caused the enemy to invade without fear! This time, Xuanyue asked her to pay the price of a little blood! "boom!" The stick was slammed heavily on Xuanli''s right elbow, and only a few bangs of bone shattering were heard, and then Xuanli''s shrill howl was like killing a pig! ! "brute!" Xuan Jun was so frightened that he hurried to stop it, but unfortunately he was still a step behind. But this time, he always came prepared, and as soon as the scolding fell, his sword was approaching Xuanyue! "Play with you too!" Xuan Yue waved her stick and swayed Xuan Jun''s long sword. "boom!" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 53 At the moment when the stick and the long sword collided, the huge force impact produced a very strong fluctuation! Xuanyue''s hands were numb from the shock, and the tiger''s mouth was aching! It seems that Xuan Jun''s strength is far more than Xuan Li! Just a light move, it contains extremely strong power! "What happened?" Suddenly, a dozen people came out of the general''s mansion. The one headed is Xuan Jiwen, Xuan Yue''s third uncle. When Xuan Jiwen saw Xuan Yue and Xuan Jun confronting each other, Xuan Li howled miserably and said with a dark face, "You guys are too promising! You actually fought at the door of your own house, and the face of the General''s Mansion will be spread by you all. Come on, take Fifth Young Lady to heal her wounds! It''s all gone!" Xuan Jiwen, who led people out after hearing the screams, was obviously very displeased. It was not a foreign enemy who was fighting at the gate of the General''s Mansion, but his own! Alarmed by the elders, this battle naturally cannot go on. Xuan Yue felt a little pity in her heart, she was actually very interested in fighting Xuan Jun. This Xuan Jun, but her rival! Now, with her strength, it is a piece of cake to deal with Xuan Li, but she is not 100% sure about Xuan Jun! Three hours later. The entire General''s Mansion was shaken! All the trusted disciples of the General''s Mansion gathered in the ancestral hall! The three direct disciples actually fought at the gate of the General''s Mansion. This is definitely a very serious crime! In front of the ancestral tablet in the ancestral hall, the three of Xuanyue had a chance to defend themselves. The three of them took turns to narrate an incident. Of course, everyone''s confession was very different, especially Xuan Li, who said that he was more injustice than Dou E, and that Xuanyue was more vicious than the demons! More than 300 Xuan disciples crowded the ancestral hall, but the audience was silent and no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes are on the old man Xuan who is in the ancestral hall! Everyone knows that the old man hated fighting with the same family the most in his life! "Both of them insisted that you were competitive, hurt your cousin, and had a vicious heart. Do you know the guilt?" Elder Xuan looked at Xuan Yue with a solemn expression. Xuan Wenye, the actual head of the general''s house, is also the patriarch of the entire Xuan clan, the oldest and most powerful elder! "I am innocent!" Xuanyue''s cold response! Lu has brown eyes and is as beautiful as a monster... She stands alone under the accusing gazes of thousands of people, but she is not afraid at all, and she is surprisingly calm! "It''s too presumptuous! You still have such an attitude when you hurt someone?" "It''s too rude to the master!" "This rubbish, living only to cause trouble for our Xuan family!" "Expel her from the General''s Mansion! Abolish her hands and feet!" "Severely punish her! Severely punish her!" Before Xuan Wenye and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall opened their interrogations, the crowd began to surge. Obviously, Xuan Yue''s behavior has seriously offended the anger of these people. And these people, most of them from the Dafang faction, naturally stood on Xuanli''s side completely one-sided. "Shut up! You all shut up!" Suddenly, a silent Xuan Zhongwu stood up excitedly with a look of anger on his face. At this time, everyone was stunned! Xuan Zhongwu has always been a good gentleman. Even in the face of everyone''s ridicule and accusations, he always greets him with a smile. So many people in the General''s Mansion have never had any grudges against anyone. He suddenly roared in anger, obviously taking everyone off guard. "Don''t you think it''s too much? Even if Xiaoyue has done something wrong, she is just a child, and she is also a member of the Xuan family, with the blood of the Xuan family flowing in her body! She is your compatriot, you are so vicious And treating one''s own compatriots harshly, is it the demeanor that a Xuan family disciple should have?" Xuan Zhongwu vented his anger. "Second brother! You are going too far..." Xuan Boyong looked unhappy. Obviously, this useless younger brother was so strong in front of him, which made his eldest brother very unhappy. "Brother! I''m just talking about things!" "Okay! Stop arguing!" The old man Xuan suddenly spoke: "You three brothers stay, Jun''er, Cheng''er, Li''er and Xuanyue stay, everyone else go down!" Xuan Zhengyang, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, said: "Patriarch..." The old man Xuan said: "I will naturally have a fair deal with this matter. If your law enforcement hall thinks that my treatment violates family law, you will interfere again!" "The patriarch is serious, his subordinates dare not!" "You all leave!" "Yes!" The Law Enforcement Hall, headed by Xuan Zhengyang, left the ancestral hall. The other disciples also looked at each other and left the ancestral hall together. Everyone left the room, only the old man Xuan, the three brothers Xuan Boyong, Xuan Jun Xuan Cheng, Xuan Li and Xuan Yue were left. The quarrel just now made the atmosphere a little tense. "Dude, tell me what you think." Xuan Wenye was the first to ask his second son, it was obvious that Xuan Zhongwu''s temper just now made the old man of Xuan''s family very moved. "Father. I want Xuanyue to tell her what she thinks. Everyone is blaming her and abusing her, but she herself doesn''t say anything. I won''t say it''s right for her to hurt Xuanli, but From her point of view, there may be some difficulties and reasons? Should we give her a chance to defend herself?" Xuan Zhongwu has no status in the general''s mansion, and has been ridiculed and ridiculed for more than ten years. But he never resisted, never lost his temper, and he has endured all the humiliation silently! His father is the head of the general''s house. If he wants his father to come forward, I believe that others have no courage to bully him! But he didn''t! Over the years, he has never troubled his father. Even, because of this, the relationship between father and son is even more estranged. He had never protested because of the humiliation he suffered, but this time, he was fighting for Xuanyue''s sake, arguing with everyone who was on the opposite side. After careful consideration of his son''s words, Xuan Wenye finally nodded, and then his eyes shifted to Xuan Yue. Everyone looked at Xuanyue. Xuanzhong Wudao: "Xiaoyue, if you have something to say, just say it!" Xuanyue nodded and said: "I never thought of hurting her, and I didn''t want to cause trouble! It''s just that she provokes me over and over again, and I have tolerated and let her go again and again! But she has always been entangled, from the academy to the She still won''t let me go in the General''s Mansion. Since that''s the case, then I have to teach her a lesson and let her remember!" "Bastard! She is my Xuan Boyong''s daughter and your cousin. How can you teach her a lesson?" Xuan Boyong was furious. Xuanyue retorted: "Uncle, if you really have the ability to discipline your daughter well, how can you get to where you are today?" This is blatant provocation and contempt! It is a direct declaration of war against the authority of the elders! Of course, Xuanyue doesn''t care about the authority of the elders! The General''s Mansion is nothing to her! These grandpas, uncles, and cousins ??present are not her real family either. "presumptuous!" "It''s just too presumptuous!" "Snapped!" The old man Xuan shattered the arm of the chair with one palm, and the sawdust suddenly flew! Everyone in the audience was startled, and they didn''t dare to let out the nervous atmosphere! Elder Xuan has always had a mild temper and rarely gets angry. The last time I lost my temper was more than ten years ago. Xuan Zhongwu quickly reprimanded: "Xiaoyue! How can you be disrespectful to your uncle?" The old man Xuan stared at Xuan Yue, his eyes shot with murderous aura, but when he looked at Xuan Zhongwu who was nervous, the murderous aura in his eyes faded. "Second child, is this the daughter you disciplined?" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 54 The words are full of disappointment and accusations! This is a father to son to bloody injury! Xuanyue said: "I''ll take responsibility for what I do! You don''t have to put all the blame on my father!" "Good! Excellent! You really have a personality! You really deserve to be a good descendant of the Xuan family!" The old man Xuan''s face turned purple and black! "The descendants of the Xuan family? Humph! I don''t think anyone here will treat me as a descendant of the Xuan family, right? When I was bullied, would there be so many people who stood up for me? When I was pushed off the roof , When I was in a coma for a few months, did any of you care? I really don''t care about this descendant of the Xuan family!" Xuanyue retorted, sharp and arrogant! The old man Xuan was extremely angry: "Beast! Say it again!" Xuanyue sneered: "I dare to say it a hundred times! If you are still here to judge me with arrogance and prejudice, I will be embarrassed. I don''t have time to play with you!" The old man Xuan asked, "Do you really disdain being a descendant of the Xuan family?" Xuanyue said: "If you don''t get fair treatment, isn''t this Xuan family''s descendant a joke?" Elder Xuan said, "So, do you think you have been treated unfairly?" Xuanyue affirmed: "Yes!" The old man Xuan said, "Then tell me what kind of unfair treatment you have received?" Xuanyue pointed at Xuan Jun and said, "Chen Yiniang is reasonable and supports the new financial expenditure plan of the General''s House. In order to make up for the arrears from the accountant, she voluntarily took out her savings and jewelry to make up for it. Repaying the debt is a matter of It is only natural that Aunt Chen put the interests of the General''s Mansion first and deserves recognition and encouragement. However, the second son made things difficult for me because of this reason and forced me to hand over Aunt Chen''s money and jewelry. This is a blatant challenge to the authority of the General''s Mansion and the interests of the family. , is also a real unworthy descendant! But the person standing here and being accused and abused by you is me, not him! Isn''t this a great injustice?" The quiet Xuanyue showed extremely amazing persuasion and negotiation skills at this moment! "Stinky girl! You don''t confuse people here!" Xuan Jun became angry with shame! "Second brother, you''re too impersonal!" Xuancheng said with a sneer. The old man Xuan didn''t speak, just looked at Xuan Boyong with deep eyes. "Evil son!" Xuan Boyong''s old face flushed, and then a slap slapped on Xuan Jun''s face! "Dad! She''s talking nonsense, how can you find me guilty without distinguishing the truth from the fake?" Xuan Jun refused to accept it! "Snapped!" Another crisp slap! Xuan Jun''s face was also puffy on the other side! Xuan Boyong said coldly and angrily, "Idiot! In front of so many people, does she dare to tell a lie? Besides, you are still confronting!" Obviously, Xuan Boyong is definitely not a mediocre person! Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Since the truth is revealed, then it will be fine." Xuan Boyong looked at him with fiery eyes: "Second brother, you can''t say that! I''ve learned Jun''er''s recklessness, but Li''er''s injury can''t be eliminated with a few words! Her face is still there. It''s swollen, the witch doctor has examined her elbow, the joint is broken, I am afraid it will affect the cultivation in two or three years. Do you know what three years mean to a teenage child!" "This this" Xuan Zhongwu was stunned! In three years, he certainly knew what it meant! Didn''t he just waste his time in running a business that year before he abandoned martial arts? Once you abandon martial arts, you will be left behind by the people around you, and you will never be able to catch up! Until now, Xuan Zhongwu''s martial arts cultivation is far from Xuan Boyong and Xuan Jiwen. Xuan Li''s injury may be healed in ten days under the treatment of the witch doctor. But such a serious listing, even if it is completely restored, will have some rejection and sluggish reactions to cultivation. It will be affected to some extent within two or three years. In two or three years, it means that she will lag behind her peers in martial arts, and her future martial arts achievements will most likely be greatly restricted. Xuan Boyong said aggressively: "Second brother, you must explain this to me!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Brother, what do you want to explain?" Xuan Boyong said, "It''s only right and proper to pay a debt and pay your life!" Xuan Zhongwu asked back, "Brother, do you mean to abolish one of Xiaoyue''s hands as well?" Xuan Boyong smiled coldly: "As long as it is fair!" Xuan Zhongwu was silent, a hint of hesitation and sadness flashed across his face. The eldest brother''s aggressiveness was obviously not deliberately trying to make things difficult. As a disciple of the aristocratic family, he knew that if the person who injured Xuan Li was an outsider today, he would have already been executed, and he would not even have a chance to stand trial and defend himself. From this point of view, Xuan Boyong has already taken into account the relationship of flesh and blood to Xuan Yue. However, Xuan Zhongwu was extremely painful and regretful at the same time! If he hadn''t abandoned his martial arts, and hadn''t been reduced to a useless man in the General''s Mansion, his daughter wouldn''t have to be bullied like this now! "Daughter. Dad is incompetent, but today I will definitely not let you suffer any grievances!" Xuan Zhongwu secretly swore in his heart that even if he fought his own life, he would save Xuan Yue, and no matter what, he could not let eldest brother abolish her hand. ! "Big brother, second brother, how about letting the younger brother be a peacemaker?" The atmosphere was a bit stalemate, and Xuan Jiwen, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly stood up. Xuan Wenye nodded: "The third child is an outsider in this matter, and the bystanders are clear. He is the most suitable to deal with. The third child, you can deal with it!" Before Xuan Boyong and Xuan Zhongwu could express their opinions, the old man had already spoken. Xuan Jiwen coughed twice: "Big brother, second brother, we three brothers haven''t chatted and talked together for a long time, I didn''t expect it to be in today''s situation... Let''s get down to business, today''s matter is only between two junior It''s a little nonsense. It''s obvious that Xuan Li is the one who took the initiative, but Xuan Yue''s attack is too vicious. "I didn''t." Xuan Zhongwu said. "I don''t mind either." Xuan Boyong also agreed. Xuan Jiwen smiled slightly and said: "Thank you two brothers for your understanding. Both children are wrong, but they are still children after all... When we were children, who didn''t have the impulse to make mistakes? I think, family and prosperity, this one Let''s keep things small!" "Major incidents can be reduced to minor ones? If such serious hurtful behaviors can be reduced to major incidents, how can we warn other disciples in the future? How can there be no rules in the dignified general''s residence? Wouldn''t it be a joke if it spreads out?" Xuan Boyong was a little angry, obviously Do not agree to the settlement. "Big brother. If you insist on paying with one hand, you can abolish my arm!" Xuan Zhongwu said a little excitedly. "Shut up! Are you respecting people?" Elder Xuan shouted angrily! Xuan Zhongwu suddenly fell to his knees with a plop: "Father, please don''t get angry! Over the years, my son has realized that he has accomplished nothing, which has disappointed his father. The son is ashamed of his father, the general''s mansion, and even more ashamed of Xuan who is flowing in his body. Family blood! It is indeed wrong for Xiaoyue to hurt others. The son is willing to give up his own arm, pay for his sins, and give justice to his elder brother!" Xuan Wenye''s old face was moved: "Second child, why are you suffering?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "She is my daughter. I neglected my father''s responsibilities over the years and did not take good care of her, so she was bullied in the academy. Today, I just want her to know that I am her father. , I am willing to do everything I can to shield her from the wind and rain!" "Shelter from the wind and rain?" The old man Xuan muttered and repeated this sentence, something deep in his heart seemed to be touched. Xuan Zhongwu said decisively, "Father, please fulfill your son!" "father!" Xuanyue called out softly. This was the first time that she called her father out of her heart. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 55 She is not afraid of being expelled from the general''s mansion, she never disdains this sixth young lady who has been bullied! However, she did not expect that Xuan Zhongwu would sacrifice himself so much for her, even at the expense of the entire General''s Mansion! Over the years, Xuan Zhongwu''s forbearance has made everyone mistakenly think that he has lost his temper, but this time it all broke out. Xuan Zhongwu is just her nominal father. In the depths of her soul, she was no longer the cowardly Xuanyue. The body is still the same body, but the soul has already been replaced by another person. A ruthless killer who has tasted the warmth and coldness of life, betrayal and killing. A killer who didn''t know what family and friendship were, and was even betrayed by love before he died. "Is this affection?" There was a ripple in Xuan Yue''s heart. The moment she knew that she was going to be judged by the Xuan family, she planned for the worst. Although she hasn''t had time to go to the General''s Mansion''s Book Collection Pavilion to steal some important martial arts books, she still has some self-protection power now. Even if she really leaves the General''s Mansion, she still believes that she can protect herself. But at this moment, the cowardly Xuan Zhongwu stood up, stood in front of her, and took everyone''s attention and blame for her! "What if he really was my father?" Xuanyue thought to herself. Suddenly, there was a trace of envy towards the real Xuanyue whose soul had long since gone. Although she has been cowardly and cowardly all her life, at least she has a family who truly loves her. It''s just a pity, maybe until the day she died, she didn''t know all this. "In the future. Your family is my family." Xuan Yue made up her mind. At this moment, she truly recognized her family! The Xuan family is confirmed! Not the powerful Xuan family, but the small family of four. That life is a little helpless, but the little Xiaoxuan''s house is warm and romantic. "father!" "One person does the work and one person does it!" "Since it was me who made the mistake, I should be the one to bear it!" Xuanyue suddenly stood up, and then with a thud, she knelt down beside Xuan Zhongwu. The arrogance in her bones will never kneel to anyone! Even if the gun was aimed at her head, she would never kneel! But at this moment, she knelt down willingly. She always thought that the death of her previous life in the explosion and the passage into this strange and wonderful world was God''s punishment for her! But now she understands that this is not a punishment, but a gift from God to her. It was the new life bestowed on her last time! Give her a chance to start over! And this time, she will never let this opportunity slip away in vain! She suddenly understood a lot... In her previous life, she was proud of the world! Police and agents all over the world were terrified of her, and there was nothing they could do. But so what? She became the number one killer in the world! Fame and fortune! But in the end, she found that she had nothing! It was not until the moment of her death that she realized that the last trace of her humanity was completely wiped out because of the betrayal of love... That''s real... nothing! The only person who cared betrayed her and took away the last trace of humanity in her heart! What about her all-powerful life? In the end, I was alone! The days of crossing over are not long, although she has experienced a lot of hardships, but Xuanyue finds that she has gained too much! Yunbei, Xingan, Xuan''s family... These things have taken root in her heart unknowingly, and fermentation has become a very important part of her life... She finally knew what she needed in her life! Not the first in the world! Not all-powerful! It''s not that people all over the world tell her legends and go down in history... She just wants to protect what she cares about! family! friend! This is what she needs! At this moment, what she wants to protect is Xuan Zhongwu! Therefore, she willingly knelt down and confessed all her sins! She did not succumb to the power of the general''s mansion, but fell into the warmth of family affection. "Silly girl! No! You are still a child, what can you do?" Xuan Zhongwu nervously pushed Xuan Yue away. "Father! Let me do it myself!" In Xuanyue''s eyes, a flash of determination flashed. Then, she looked at the old man Xuan and said seriously: "Grandpa. I admit all my sins, I am willing to bear all the punishments for my sins, I am willing to accept any punishment! But this has nothing to do with my father, He is just anxious to protect me, please don''t take anger on him!" Her words were sincere and confident. above the shrine. Xuan Zhongwu and Xuan Yue were kneeling side by side, their expressions were the same persistence and determination. Xuan Jiwen said: "Second brother. Get up first, you are our brother after all!" At this moment, his words were full of helplessness. Imagine the old days when the three brothers were close and played together and practiced martial arts every day. Time flies, people are middle-aged, why the close brotherhood of the past has disappeared? After he finished speaking, he looked at Xuan Boyong. his big brother. "This matter, if the big brother is willing to stop pursuing it, maybe it can be reduced to a major event." Xuan Boyong''s face was majestic and angry: "Third brother! You are too womanly!" Xuan Jiwen said with some displeasure: "Brother! You are my most respected eldest brother. Usually, I will never say anything about anything you say! But are you really going to force the second brother to death? Have you forgotten our past? Brotherhood?" "I don''t think handling the family law impartially will hurt our brotherhood!" Xuan Boyong said stubbornly, then turned his eyes to the silent old man Xuan: "Father. Please decide!" Xuan Jiwen said angrily, "Then let your father decide!" For the first time, he stood on the opposite side of his big brother. Obviously, he is also extremely dissatisfied with his elder brother''s inhumanity! "Master! Master! Something is wrong!" Suddenly, Qu Tubao rushed in with a few people in a panic! Xuan Jiwen said: "This is the ancestral hall! What are you shouting about?" It is a big crime for outsiders to trespass the ancestral hall! Qu Tubao was his brother-in-law, so he naturally came forward to scold him. Qu Tubao walked over to Xuan Jiwen and whispered a few words nervously. Immediately, Xuan Jiwen''s face changed! The old man Xuan said: "The third child! What happened?" Xuan Jiwen said: "Father. Someone broke into the General''s Mansion...the Book Collection Pavilion!" "What? Bookstore Pavilion?" Xuan Boyong was shocked! The Sutra Collection Pavilion is one of the most important forbidden places in the General''s Mansion. Usually, even the close disciples of the General''s Mansion are not allowed to enter and leave at will. It houses all the cultural heritage of the Xuan family for three thousand years. Of course, the most important thing is the legendary Xuan family''s 36 unique martial arts secrets! Many years ago, various martial artists would often sneak into the General''s Mansion to steal martial arts secrets. Some of them succeeded, and some failed. Xuan''s family''s thirty-six unique martial arts secrets, and a small number of them have been circulated... However, in the past ten years, the General''s Mansion has strengthened its defense and management, especially sending heavy troops and experts to protect important places such as the Sutra Collection Pavilion. The old man Xuan''s face was slightly startled: "Is there any loss?" Xuan Jiwen said: "The thief was caught by Qu Tubao on the first floor! There shouldn''t be much loss!" This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 56 There are four floors in the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion. The most important books and secrets of the Xuan family are kept on the fourth floor. The old man Xuan said, "Since there is no major loss, let him be punished and thrown into a water prison, and then let him go after five or seven years!" "Father. This... I''m afraid not!" "why?" The old man Xuan was a little curious. Hasn''t the General''s Mansion always treated serious thieves like this? Xuan Jiwen hesitated, then said, "This thief... has a very special identity!" Elder Xuan said, "Who is it?" Xuan Jiwen said, "It''s Song Wanfeng!" "Song Wanfeng? I''ve never heard of this character!" Elder Xuan had not asked about matters in the court and the arena for more than ten years. Xuan Jiwen said: "This person is a despicable and shameful petty person. His martial arts skills are low and ordinary, and he is not well-known. It''s just that he has... a brother who is not easy to mess with!" "Brother who is not easy to mess with? The surname is Song? Could it be him?" Elder Xuan looked a little surprised. With his status and martial arts today, there are people and things that can make his expression and mood a little bit turbulent. Apart from the troubles in the general''s house, there are few things outside that can make him turbulent. However, his mind thought of a name, but obviously even he was extremely shocked! It can be seen that this person... how much influence is afraid! "I''m afraid you guessed it right!" Xuan Jiwen nodded helplessly. "The surname is Song? Could it be that perverted guy?" Xuan Boyong apparently guessed a person''s name too! The old man Xuan stretched out his thick old hand to stop him from continuing to speak. Immediately, he glanced at Xuan Zhongwu and Xuan Yue who were kneeling on the ground, and said, "Now that the enemy is in front of us, it''s shameful for our compatriots to fight each other! Get up! A month of hard labor!" Xuan Zhongwu was overjoyed: "Xiaoyue, don''t you thank Grandpa for his kindness?" He knew that this was his father''s kindness, perhaps because the sudden killing of Song Wanfeng caused the old man to change his mind. "Thank you." Xuan Yue was a little careless, doesn''t she think this is a kind of grace? She doesn''t think she is wrong either! However, in this case, she wants to protect Xuan Zhongwu, this is the only way! "There must be no next time! You all listen to me. If anyone violates the family rules that compete with the same family, they will all abolish martial arts and be expelled from the family! There will be no mercy!" "Grandpa! You are biased! Li''er refuses to accept it!" Xuanli shouted loudly! "Shut up! If you cause trouble again, you will be punished!" Elder Xuan shouted in disgust, his face suddenly became serious, and he said after a pause: "Okay! This is the end of today''s affairs, and no one is allowed to do it again in the future. Mention! You all go down! The boss, the third, you stay. The second, you also stay!" Qu Tubao said, "Master, what about the thief?" "Bring him to the ancestral hall!" "Yes!" Qu Tubao was a little puzzled, why did he bring a thief to the ancestral hall for interrogation? The ancestral hall has always been the place where the Xuan family enforces the family law! "A month of hard labor?" "what is this?" "Severe punishment or light punishment?" Xuanyue doesn''t care too much! Anyway, she is a master who will not be slaughtered! If she really wanted to abolish her hand or something, she would never give in easily. "Hard labor? It''s just work, right?" This is what she can accept! It''s just that she didn''t understand why things had such a dramatic ending. Of course, she knew the reason for the sudden thief! When the old man Xuan knew the origin of the thief, his face became ugly! Fighting with the same door, he has always hated it! This can be seen from his anger several times. But when the thief appeared, he clearly became extremely serious and solemn, and there was a hint of loss and confusion in his expression... "This old man...why did his emotions become so complicated?" Xuanyue is very curious, what is the origin of the thief named Song Wanfeng! Does he have a great brother? Who is this person? How could the old man of the General''s Mansion pay such attention? "It seems that this matter is not simple! This thief is not a simple thief!" Inside the shrine. The crowd that was originally crowded all dispersed, and even Xuanyue and Xuancheng, the direct disciples, also dispersed. In the huge ancestral hall, only Mr. Xuan and his three sons are left... "Get up! Second child!" The old man Xuan sighed softly, his tone was much kinder than before. "Yes! Father!" Xuan Zhongwu stood up and looked at his father''s old face, which was more wrinkled than ten years ago... In the past ten years, although he was in the general''s mansion, he rarely saw his father, sometimes far away. Seeing each other from a distance, there is no chance to speak. If it wasn''t for the holidays to greet his father, he would almost forget what his father looked like... The old man Xuan said, "Second child, do you know why I have been alienating you all these years?" A light and plain sentence, but it represents the estrangement between father and son for more than two decades. Xuan Zhongwu was stunned for a moment and said, "The son is not filial, he did not serve his father well, and he did not contribute to the general''s residence! It is right for the father to be angry and alienate his son!" The old man Xuan said, "Then do you hate me?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "My son dare not!" "Don''t you dare? Or don''t you hate it?" "This...the son will never have the slightest resentment in his heart! The son really hates himself and is incapable of being a son who can satisfy his father! Over the years, he has been mediocre and accomplished nothing. It is the son''s fault to disappoint his father!" Xuan Zhongwu All the words in my heart, which I had held back for more than ten years, were all vented at once! The old man Xuan said: "Actually, I was deliberately alienating you... When you were young, your martial arts talent was definitely not inferior to your elder brother and third younger brother. At that time, I also loved your son the most! But as you grow up, you are not Abandoned martial arts, I began to be obsessed with other things! You must know that strong martial arts are the foundation of our Xuan family! Over the years, I have deliberately alienated you and treated you indifferently, just to put pressure on you and make you You can find your way back when you get lost. But you are a stubborn son. I didnt expect that instead of looking back, you went further and further along this road, and the relationship between our father and son became more and more estranged Xuan Zhongwu was stunned! He never understood that his father was so well-intentioned to him! He always thought that his father was extremely disappointed in him and hated that iron was not steel, so he simply gave up his son! The old man Xuan continued: "Over the years, I have watched you come and go in and out of the General''s Mansion, but you are like an outsider. Everyone in the General''s Mansion laughs at you, despises you, and even treats you like a clown and a servant. As a father, my heart is very unpleasant! You are in charge of the Xuan family''s business and do a good job, making the Xuan family''s business stronger day by day, and your confidence is also expanding day by day! I don''t want you to get this on the sidelines. This kind of self-confidence, so I took your power and only let you in charge of the generals account! But over the years, you have also managed the account in an orderly manner. Watching your son go further and further down the wrong path..." After a pause, he said with some vicissitudes of life: "I''m already old! Maybe three years, maybe five years... I will die one day! At that time, only the three brothers will be left to support the general''s mansion! Yes, but as the most direct disciple of the Xuan family, you all know the history of the Xuan family! As the oldest nobleman of the Tianmu Dynasty, for three thousand years, although the Xuan family has fallen to the small borderland of Jingtao City, our Xuan family Still not destroyed, what is the reason, do you know?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 57 Xuanzhong Wudao: "Because our Xuan family has thirty-six unique martial arts that are famous all over the world!" The old man Xuan nodded: "You are right! The Xuan family''s thirty-six unique martial arts are indeed famous all over the world! However, because they are so famous, countless people have tried to steal our Xuan for thousands of years. The family''s martial arts secrets! As time goes by, the Xuan family''s thirty-six martial arts are more and more spread out, and the exclusive advantage of our Xuan family disciples has become weaker and weaker. Therefore, as Xuan family disciples, work hard to cultivate It is the only responsibility to revitalize the family! Seeing that you are becoming more and more wasteful of martial arts, I will set up a problem for you to force you to solve the problem of dead accounts that have been backlogged in the general''s account for many years. I think if you can''t solve this problem, you will also There is no face to continue hiding in the accountant. At that time, you will want to stand up again and regain the dignity that belongs to the second master of the Xuan family!" Xuan Jiwen said with a wry smile: "It''s just that we didn''t expect that, second brother, you are too powerful. The dead account problem that has plagued the General''s Mansion for so many years has been completely solved by the credit card system you came up with! I have to I admire you, you are truly a genius!" Elder Xuan sighed and said, "If you are willing to use this talent to study martial arts, then it will be a blessing for our Xuan family!" Xuan Zhongwu burst into tears: "Father! The son is wrong! The son... guilty!" After speaking, he knelt down with a thud and kowtowed heavily... Only now did he realize that he had been escaping for so many years, yet he had worried his elderly father for so many years... What an unfilial son he was! "Master! Someone brought it!" Qu Tubao had already arrived at the door of the ancestral hall. "Second child, get up first!" said the old man Xuan. "Yes! Father!" Xuan Zhongwu wiped away her tears and stood behind her father. At this moment, he had a feeling as if he was his father''s son again. Soon, Qu Tubao escorted a small man with two goatees up. "Untie!" Elder Xuan said loudly. "Father, this person is not right..." Xuan Jiwen said worriedly. "If he can toss something out in front of our father and son, the General''s Mansion doesn''t need to be messed up." The old and heroic voice showed a strong confidence! "Yes!" Xuan Jiwen walked over in person and untied Song Wanfeng''s rope. "Hehe! The old man is indeed arrogant!" Song Wanfeng said with a hilarious smile. "What''s your name?" "My dear Song Wanfeng!" "What''s your purpose in sneaking into the General''s Mansion?" "Isn''t this a well-intentioned question, old man? Secretly sneaking into the Tibetan Gold Pavilion of your General''s Mansion is naturally for the legendary martial arts of the thirty-sixth Xuan family who are famous all over the world!" Song Wanfeng frankly confessed his crimes with some rogue. Xuan Boyong said angrily: "You despicable villain! How shameless is it to steal the secrets of our Xuan family?" Song Wanfeng said: "General Xuan, although you are a third-rank general of the current dynasty, I don''t agree with what you said! Your Xuan family has thirty-six peerless martial arts, is it possible that you are occupying the pit and not shitting? Give me one Two will not die!" Xuan Boyong raised his eyebrows and said, "thief! What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Wanfeng smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, General! I''m telling the truth! You have so many peerless martial arts in your general''s house, and you can dominate the world as long as you practice any of them! But in the past two hundred years, your Xuan family has never There has been a peerless master who dominated the world, so it is a waste to keep these peerless martial arts secrets in your Xuan family! You have no ability to practice peerless martial arts yourself, but you insist on these secrets and refuse to let others practice. Doesn''t the kennel shit?" Xuan Boyong said: "Nonsense! Come on, pull him out and dismember him!" Song Wanfeng said: "You dare! Who dares to touch me and try it!" "Dare to be stubborn when death is imminent? Do you really think we dare not kill you?" "Humph! If you kill me, I''m afraid your General''s Mansion will be a disaster! You all know who my brother is, right?" A treacherous and proud smile appeared on Song Wanfeng''s face. "Do you think our Xuan family will be afraid of a Song Jian mad?" Xuan Boyong said. "Aren''t you afraid? Five years ago, Song Jianmad went to the Demon Realm alone, killed 300 demon villains, and became famous all over the world! His Majesty the emperor personally named him the number one swordsman of the empire! He challenged. In five years, a total of more than 140 famous sword masters challenged Song Jianmad, but all of them were defeated! With the title of the first swordsman bestowed by the emperor, Song Jianmad lost 100 in a row. The record of more than 40 kendo masters is famous all over the world!" Song Wanfeng carefully counted the record of the genius brother! "Humph! Jianzhu Song Jianmad, I still have a relationship with him. It''s just that the younger brother is a genius, but the older brother is a waste!" Xuan Boyong said disdainfully. In his life, he hated this kind of scumbag. "I am his own brother, and his only relative! If you guys dare to be unfavorable to me, Song Jianmad will definitely wipe out your general''s residence!" Song Wanfeng took a serious threatening tone! "you" Xuan Boyong was about to get angry, but was stopped by his father''s eyes. "Song Wanfeng, right? The old man has been in seclusion for many years and does not ask about world affairs, so he doesn''t know who Song Jianmad is. But after listening to what you just said, I also admire Brother Ling''s contribution to the court. If the old man promises to give you a martial arts secret book ,what do you want?" Song Wanfeng''s eyes were shocked: "Can you tell the truth? Is it one of the thirty-six unique martial arts?" The old man Xuan nodded. Song Wanfeng said, "Of course it''s the Nine Meridians Divine Sword! My younger brother once said that others call him Sword God, but he only dares to call himself a sword idiot. Because there is still a peerless swordsmanship in the world that he is afraid of! This is you. The Xuan family''s top-level family martial arts is also the nine-merided sword that ranks first among the thirty-six peerless martial arts!" "I don''t know whether to live or die! How dare you covet the Nine Veins Divine Sword?" Xuan Boyong sneered. "My brother said that he is the number one in the whole world in terms of swordsmanship, and no one can surpass his existence, except the Xuan family''s Nine-Pulse Divine Sword! , after practicing peerless swordsmanship, people in the world will not only know Song Jianmad, a sword idiot, but also Song Wanfeng, the real number one sword god in the world!" "Your Excellency is too proud of the Nine-Pulse Divine Sword! Every disciple of the Xuan family has practiced the Nine-pulse Divine Sword, but the Xuan family has never produced a real number one in the world." Elder Xuan said. "That''s because you are incompetent! You don''t poop when you dominate the pit! If you can''t practice it yourself, don''t let others practice it! You families are really shameless!" Song Wanfeng said righteously, with a look of contempt. "Take it away! Enter the water prison and be locked up for three to five years!" Elder Xuan waved his hand. "What? You dare to imprison me? Aren''t you afraid that Song Jian will come to you? At that time, your general''s residence will only be disturbed!" "If Song Jian is mad to ask for someone, think that he is the hero who killed the demon clan, and let him go for a face! If he doesn''t want someone, you should stay in the water prison in the general''s mansion! "The old man played Tai Chi shrewdly. "Old bastard! You are shameless!" Song Wanfeng was about to curse! "To shut up!" Qu Tubao slapped him in the back with a palm, knocking him out instantly. "Take it away!" Elder Xuan waved his hand. "Yes! Master!" Qu Tubao had Song Wanfeng tied up again and carried him out of the ancestral hall. "Father! Why didn''t you kill this thief? You were so daring and stole into the General''s Mansion, and he was rude and shameless. It would be hard to get rid of his anger if he didn''t kill him!" Xuan Boyong said irritably. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 58 "Indecent words?" The old man Xuan looked at his best son. Xuan Boyong said: "Of course!" The old man Xuan asked, "Which one of his words was rude?" Xuan Boyong was stunned for a moment and said, "Father. How are you..." The old man Xuan said: "People scolded us for occupying the dungeon and not shitting! People ridiculed our Xuan family for being incompetent, and no one could practice family martial arts! Is this an insult? I ask you, who of you has practiced the Nine Veins Divine Sword? How could the Xuan family be reduced to the point of being ridiculed by a little thief?" "Father, calm down! My son is incompetent!" The three sons knelt down one after another, and they all heard the heavy disappointment in the words of Mr. Xuan! As a dying old man, what could be more disappointing than finding out that your descendants are getting worse and worse? The old man Xuan said in a calm voice: "You all get up! It''s not all your fault, maybe our Xuan family is doomed to decline. In the past three thousand years, no one has been able to practice the peerless magic skills passed down by the ancestors! The Nine Veins Divine Sword! , Nine-pulse Divine Sword, if it wasn''t for the ancestor who founded the Xuan family, who used to use his superb Nine-pulse Divine Sword to beat the world''s invincible sword, I would suspect that this legendary martial arts of the world''s first-class martial arts was just a lie. joke." "Father. The son is ashamed of the ancestors of the Xuan family." At this time, Xuan Zhongwu regretted his original choice even more! "Second child, do you still remember the general guide of the Nine Meridians Excalibur?" "Remember!" "Come back and listen!" "Yes!" Xuan Zhongwu also practiced the Nine-Pulse Divine Sword when he was young, and naturally still remembers the content of the general outline: "The Nine-pulse Divine Sword is a secret not passed down by the Xuan family, and it is the most profound and mysterious magic skill in the world. In the ranks of the first-class powerhouses, if you have mastered the mystery, you should have the supernatural power to destroy the world! Xuan family disciples should remember that such martial arts are extremely difficult to comprehend. One of the extraordinary martial arts prodigies, one hundred years of hard work can get a glimpse of the door. A warrior of the earth veins can reach the realm of minor success in thirty years. A warrior of the heavenly vein can achieve great success in three years. Complete, invincible magical powers!" After reading it, Xuan Zhongwu''s heart instantly fell silent. He vaguely guessed his father''s intentions... The old man Xuan muttered lightly in his old voice: "One of the best martial arts geniuses in ten thousand years, one hundred years of hard work can see the door." "Earth vein warriors can be accomplished in thirty years." "Tianmai warriors can be accomplished in three years." "It''s ridiculous! It''s a shame! In my 3,000-year-old ancient clan, there is no one who can practice the Nine Veins Divine Sword! After a hundred years, what face will I have to meet the ancestors?" In the old voice, there is endless sadness! For the first time, the once ambitious old man looked vulnerable in front of his sons. Xuan Boyong said: "Father. You don''t have to blame yourself. Earth vein warriors are rare in a hundred years. Tianmai warriors, it is said that there is only one in three thousand years! Except for our ancestors, there has been no heaven in the empire for three thousand years. The legend of the martial artist. Our Xuan family may not have the chance yet!" Xuan Jiwen said: "But there are many talented martial arts geniuses in our Xuan family for thousands of years. Why has no one mastered the Nine Veins Divine Sword for so many years? Even with his father''s talent and hard work, It''s just that the Nine Veins Divine Sword has been trained to the seventh realm!" The old man Xuan said, "I''m not a martial arts genius! The seventh level of the Nine Meridians Excalibur, every generation of the Xuan family can reach this level. If Boyong puts aside the affairs of the court and concentrates on his cultivation, he can break through the level of the Nine Meridians Excalibur within three years. Sixth level, you can reach the seventh level within 20 years! The real martial arts genius is my great-grandfather!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Is it the old ancestor who worshipped the court and the military marshal?" The old man Xuan nodded: "His name is Xuan Zhaolong. It is said that he is the most outstanding genius of the Xuan family in the past five hundred years! At the age of 20, he practiced the seventh level of the Nine Veins Divine Sword and became the number one expert in the world at that time. , was named the Great Marshal of the World''s Soldiers and Horses! This old ancestor was very obsessed with martial arts, and he wanted to achieve the dominance of his ancestors and become the ninth level of the Nine Veins Divine Sword! However, no matter how hard he cultivated, the eighth level did not work. way to break through. Xuanzhong Wudao: "Then what about the end?" The old man Xuan said: "Later, the ancestor finally realized the peerless swordsmanship when he was sixty years old, and he practiced the eighth level of the Nine Veins Divine Sword. From then on, he looked down on the world and was invincible! The Xuan family has prospered for dozens of times since then. Years...the old ancestor pursued the ultimate swordsmanship with all his heart, and then he finally got into trouble, his character was crazy, and his whereabouts were unknown..." Xuan Boyong said in astonishment, "Father, your Nine Veins Divine Sword has only reached the seventh level, and you have already reached the peak of the eighth level of Dou Qi. With time, your skills will improve, and you may be promoted to the ninth level master at any time! The old ancestor, at the age of sixty, can practice the eighth level of the Nine Veins Divine Sword, doesnt it mean that he has reached the peak level ninth-order master state? This level of strength is too terrifying! Xuan Zhongwu said, "The ancestor of that year, trained the Nine-Pulse Divine Sword to the ninth level, the highest level. I don''t know what level of skill his skill has reached? Is it really destroying the sky and destroying the earth, is it invincible?" Xuan Jiwen said, "The ninth level of the Nine-Pulse Divine Sword? How easy is it to say? No one has even reached the eighth level except for that old ancestor... This world''s first-class peerless martial arts is the world''s number one. First-class martial arts that are difficult to practice!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "If it''s easy to practice, wouldn''t everyone be number one in the world?" Xuan Jiwen said: "But Tianmai warriors... This kind of opportunity is hard to come by, and it''s hard to find one for thousands of years. Even if Tianmai warriors appear, they are not necessarily from our Xuan family. If there are no Tianmai warriors, then Wouldn''t our Xuan family never be able to revive our ancestral property?" The old man Xuan sighed, "Let alone a Celestial Vessel, even if the Xuan family can produce an Earth Vessel, it is enough to shoulder the great cause of revitalizing the clan!" Xuan Zhongwu suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Father. What does the last sentence of the general outline mean? What is it called: A person who possesses the nine cauldrons can achieve in one year, and his magical powers are invincible!" Xuan Jiwen nodded: "I''ve always been puzzled by the last sentence. It takes 30 years for Earth Vessel warriors to cultivate the Nine Veins Divine Sword to make a small achievement, while Tianmai Warriors still need three years to complete it. What is Jiuding Divine Art? The last sentence of the general outline says that as long as you have mastered the Jiuding Divine Art, you can cultivate the Jiuding Divine Sword to the realm of invincible supernatural powers in just one year... Could it be that this Jiuding Divine Art has surpassed the qualifications of a Tianmai warrior?" "This" The old man Xuan pondered for a moment, and said, "This old man has been thinking about this matter for decades and has been puzzled! Jiuding magic? There are thirty-six kinds of peerless martial arts belonging to the Xuan family, and I have searched all the scriptures and classics in the Xuan familys collection of scriptures, but I cant find any clues about the Jiuding magic Xuan Boyong said, "I''ve never heard of Jiuding Shengong, a martial art in Jianghu..." Xuanzhong Wudao said: "But this general outline, since it was left by the powerful ancestor of the Xuan family three thousand years ago, will naturally make sense. The appearance of the Tianmai warrior and the earth''s warrior may need a chance, but if we can find the Jiuding Divine Art Some clues, maybe it can help to cultivate the Nine Veins Divine Sword!" "Three thousand years!" "It''s been three thousand years!" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 59 "Even if the last sentence of the general guide is true, three thousand years have passed, and the Jiuding Divine Art may have already disappeared from this world... Even our Xuan family''s genealogy and ancient books have no clues, and it is even more difficult to find the secrets of Jiuding Divine Art!" Elder Xuan''s words are not discouraged. Obviously, when he was young, the elders of the Xuan family had already studied the general outline of this Nine Veins Divine Sword! The most important mission of almost every generation of Xuan''s family is to study the Nine Meridians Divine Sword assiduously! Although the Xuan family has thirty-six kinds of peerless martial arts, and other exquisite martial arts are numerous and numerous, with no less than a thousand kinds of large and small, but it can really revitalize the clan and restore the Xuan family to the world''s largest family clan 3,000 years ago. The only hope for his great power is the Nine Veins Divine Sword, which ranks first among the thirty-six peerless martial arts! Since three thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Xuan family made his name in the world with the Nine-Pulse Divine Sword, the Nine-pulse Divine Sword has been named the world''s number one peerless martial arts by the world! For thousands of years, countless warriors have coveted and coveted Xuan Family''s Nine Veins Divine Sword. However, since the ancestor of the Xuan family, no one has been able to practice the Nine Veins Divine Sword. Over the past three thousand years, the Xuan family has also produced many martial arts geniuses with extraordinary aptitudes, who were able to train the Nine Veins Divine Sword to the seventh and eighth level, and became famous all over the world, becoming the overlord of a party. It''s just that this kind of achievement pales in comparison to the ancestor who was unparalleled in the past and present, who was the only one in the world. Thousands of years have passed... The Nine-Pulse Divine Sword has become a kind of legend. Occasionally, there are frivolous people like Song Wanfeng who want to go to the sky in one step, but most people in the world have almost forgotten the existence of the Nine-pulse Divine Sword. I have heard the legend of the Nine Meridians Divine Sword being invincible in the world, but that is often regarded as a joke. Even many descendants of the Xuan family began to doubt the authenticity of the peerless power of the Nine Veins Divine Sword. "Now there is a chance, maybe the Xuan family can make a big step forward in the cultivation of the Nine Meridians Divine Sword..." Xuan Boyong spoke suddenly. "Big brother. You mean... the legendary ancient beast, the blood dragon Pixiu?" Xuan Jiwen asked in surprise. "The blood of holy monsters is very beneficial to practitioners, let alone the legendary ancient beasts? As long as our Xuan family can catch this devil blood dragon, maybe we can use its monster blood to train into nine Pulse Divine Sword!" Xuan Zhongwu said in shock, "What? You want to hunt down the Demon Blood Dragon Pixi? The seventh-ranked super beast among the legendary ten ancient god beasts?" Xuan Jiwen said in a low voice: "Second brother. The Demon Blood Dragon Pixi suddenly appeared in the jungle around Jingtao City more than a month ago. This is a great opportunity for our Xuan family." Xuan Zhongwu said worriedly: "Didn''t the Demon Blood Dragon Pixiu have been dormant for more than a thousand years? Why did it suddenly appear? Since it suddenly appeared near Stormwind City, something must have attracted it..." "It''s God''s will!" Xuan Boyong is full of arrogance: "This is a great opportunity given to our Xuan family by God! As long as we can hunt down this super monster, its monster blood will be enough to provide 20 super masters with the cultivation assistance, then my father and I will All of them can be promoted to become the ninth-rank masters, the third brother, the second brother, you can also go further! This will greatly enhance the overall strength of our general mansion, and maybe make the general mansion one of the best super clans in the Tianmu Dynasty!" The old man Xuan said: "Boss, the third child, you are planning to kill the Demon Blood Dragon Pi Xiu, you must not let the rumors leak. If the court knows that we are also coveting the Demon Blood Dragon Pi Xiu, it will probably lead to the destruction of the family. !" "Father! We''ll take care of it!" The two brothers said in unison. "Okay. Let''s go down first." The old man Xuan waved his hand, and then said again, second child, you stay. "Yes! Father!" Xuan Zhongwu was stunned and stayed. Seeing the backs of the other two sons disappearing into the ancestral hall, Father Xuan suddenly raised his head and sighed! "Father, what''s on your mind?" Xuan Zhongwu asked cautiously. He knew that the old man must be in a bad mood today, but he didn''t know why he left him alone? "Do you hate the old man?" "I" "Don''t rush to answer. Over the years, my father has been too estranged from you, and I even condone the ridicule and insult of others! Today I saw everything you did to Xuanyue, and I felt ashamed! Father, you are doing better than this old man!" "Father, don''t say that. You are the patriarch and bear the burden of the whole family, and I''m just a useless son... I have no future in my life. I hope that as long as I can protect my family, I will be satisfied. ." "That girl Xuanyue..." "My father, please forgive her ignorance and ignorance! One month of hard labor is already heavy enough for her. After all, she is only a thirteen-year-old child!" "Don''t be nervous, I''m not trying to punish her..." "Dad means...?" "The old man still doesn''t understand, she obviously doesn''t know how to fight, but how can she hurt the fifth? The fifth is not weak, especially the Xuan family''s black dragon swordsmanship and her grandmother''s Feiying butterfly dance sword. These two sets The swordsmanship can be regarded as a first-class martial arts in the world, but it would be defeated by Xuanyue''s Liuyun swordsmanship?" Elder Xuan is very thoughtful. Thinking of the fact that Xuanyue doesn''t have a grudge. "This..." Xuan Zhongwu was slightly taken aback. He had also thought about this question, but just now the crowd was raging and the anger was hard to provoke, so he didn''t have a chance to ask Xuanyue. "Have you taught her martial arts privately?" "No." "What about the Flowing Cloud Sword Technique?" "It should be... learned from Xiaobao!" Xuan Zhongwu only thought of such a possibility. Xuanyue has been frail and sickly since she was a child, and has a weak personality, and was sent to Xinglan Academy two years ago. "Isn''t she being ridiculed all the time for being a born useless person? And I secretly observed just now that there is indeed no fluctuation of fighting spirit in her body! There is no fluctuation of magic! Xuanli''s strength is much stronger than her! It''s luck, or Xuan Li is careless. But according to Xuan Li, Xuan Yue has defeated her over and over again... How on earth did she hurt Xuan Li? I really don''t understand this!" Contemplating... Gradually becoming fascinated. "Father?" Xuan Zhongwu called out. "Oh!" The old man Xuan woke up from the free state, and then said: "You also go back! Pay attention to this girl, if she can really defeat Xuan Li with the most basic Liuyun swordsmanship, maybe... in the future, the Xuan family will be revitalized. It''s unknown if the heavy responsibility will fall on her." Firewood! Xuanyue soon discovered that being punished for hard labor was more than just doing chores. The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall locked her in the firewood house and told her that for a month from now, she would have to do a lot of hard work every day, and she would be locked up in the firewood house after the work was done! The firewood house of the General''s Mansion is a huge warehouse, which is filled with enough dry wood for three months of the General''s Mansion. Xuan Zhongwu would take the initiative to resign and leave the General''s Mansion because of her? After calming down, Xuanyue carefully recalled what had just happened. In fact, she didn''t know much about this nominal father. But there is one thing she can be sure of. Xuan Zhongwu''s heart is very concerned about the General''s Mansion. He is ridiculed, ridiculed, and even insulted every day. He refuses to leave the General''s Mansion and set up his own business, just because he doesn''t want to break the last link with the General''s Mansion. The first book of the novel Chapter 60 A person who can endure humiliation for more than ten years and is unwilling to leave, shows how deep his feelings for the General''s Mansion are. However, when Xuanyue faced accusations from everyone, he was willing to bear all the charges and leave the General''s Mansion! This kind of affection makes Xuanyue, whose heart is as hard as iron, can not help but be moved. "Confinement? Hard labor? It''s better than losing a hand!" Xuanyue knew that this disaster was over! However, she didn''t dare to be careless at all. When the ancestral hall faced the trial, those people in the general''s mansion looked at her with vicious and mean eyes. "The General''s Mansion can''t stay for long!" "Stay and be stabbed in the back sooner or later!" "Especially the power of the big house, this time it has suffered a dumb loss, and it will definitely not stop like this!" "Stay here, your life will be lost sooner or later!" In fact, with Xuanyue''s scheming and skill, no one can stop her if she wants the general''s mansion to fly away without knowing it! It''s just that she doesn''t want to leave now. Since she has accepted the punishment of one month''s hard labor, she must finish it peacefully! Otherwise, Xuan Zhongwu will be implicated in the end! Xuanyue made up her mind, carefully survived this month, and then flew away... Leaving the General''s Mansion, looking for Yunbei, and then roaming the rivers and lakes... certainly. Before leaving, Xuan''s family''s thirty-six unique martial arts, always take away a few of them... In the next few days, Xuanyue knew how miserable it was to do hard labor in the General''s Mansion. Sweeping the floor, washing dishes, drying quilts, chopping wood, fetching water, and even pouring out a chamber pot... Just talking about washing dishes, there are more than 1,000 people up and down the general''s house, who eat three meals a day, and their hands cramp after washing dishes! What''s even more outrageous is sweeping the floor. The scale of the General''s Mansion is like a small palace, with hundreds of large and small rooms... The strange thing is that after Xuanyue found out that she was punished by hard labor, a large number of the servants of the Xuan family suddenly disappeared... The rest of the work became her work alone. Of course, it goes without saying that she also knew that someone was behind the scenes. The person who makes a fool must be the unconvinced Xuan Li! one day. Xuanyue finished all the work, and it was already midnight. When she dragged her tired body back to the woodshed, she found that several servants carried something into the woodshed. Xuanyue said, "What are you doing?" A servant replied, "The kitchen manager asked us to carry these nine large iron pots to the woodshed for you to wash them!" Xuanyue said: "Brush the pot? What kind of iron pot do you use at night? Bring it back, and I''ll brush it tomorrow." Today, she was so tired, her hands and feet were sore to death. Facing this intentional difficulty, she also Can only shirk until tomorrow. She doesn''t want to be lazy, but people always need rest. And... brush the pot? This is too absurd! Who has seen anyone who has nothing to brush the bottom of the pot? A pot has been used for several years without brushing the bottom of the pot. After brushing, it is white brushing. Once it is burned on the firewood, it will turn black again... How can you think of such a ridiculous thing as brushing the bottom of the pot? It seems that those people behind the scenes are doing everything they can to cause trouble for Xuanyue! The servant said: "The general manager will explain..." Xuanyue said angrily: "Just carry it back! If there is anything I will take care of, even if you hang yourself, take a breath!" "Yo yo! Someone got angry!" An extremely annoying sound drifted in from the door! It is Fifth Young Lady Xuanli! "What are you doing here? Are you still fighting enough?" Xuan Yue was angry when she saw such a despicable villain. Xuan Li smiled and said, "Do you still dare to take action? Grandpa has spoken. If you make trouble again, I will drive you out of the General''s Mansion together with your waste father!" Xuanyue rushed forward with a single stride, and the dagger that suddenly appeared pressed against her neck: "You are too wordy!" Xuan Li broke out in a cold sweat: "You...what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid of being dealt with by family law?" Xuan Yue said coldly: "Remember! I want to kill you, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand! If you dare to provoke me again, my dagger will definitely cut your neck next time! If it''s a big deal, it''s just a matter of desperation! Hmph, give me your mouth in the future. Clean up!" After she finished speaking, she let go of Xuan Li, whose face was pale. Seeing this, the servant said, "What should I do with these iron pots?" Xuan Li asked, "What kind of iron pan is this?" The servant said: "Miss Hui Wu! This is the iron pot in the big kitchen. Usually, our servants'' meals are made from these nine iron pots. The kitchen manager said that the bottoms of these iron pots have not been cleaned for decades. Yes, so I specially asked the little one to carry it over to let Miss Six wash it clean!" Xuan Li hurriedly covered her nose: "No wonder there is a foul smell! You haven''t washed it for decades? How do you do things? Are all the dishes we usually eat fried in such a dirty pot?" The servant said: "These iron pots only provide meals for our servants. The meals of the owner and the ladies are all fried in the exquisite iron pots in the small kitchen. Those iron pots are washed every day." Xuan Li said, "The servants are human too! Not washing them for decades is too unsanitary!" The servant said: "But Miss Six said...let''s carry it back." Xuan Li said, "Are you going to eat tomorrow?" The servant said: "The fifth lady is joking. Although we are servants, we have to eat every day!" "That''s it! The servants are also human, and they also need to eat! Sixth, if all the servants can''t cook tomorrow because of your laziness, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford the consequences." Deputy Compassionate, caring and caring for the kindness of the servants, but she herself could not see that it was so pretentious to the point of disgusting. "Stop talking nonsense! I''ll just finish washing it tonight!" Xuanyue knew that they were colluding, and deliberately came to make things difficult for herself. Anyway, a month will soon pass, and the sky will be high for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to swim. "That''s right! Sixth, this is the wise choice..." Xuanli smiled proudly. "Go away! Break your teeth again!" Xuanyue pretended to fight! "It''s getting late, go back to sleep!" Xuan Li was so frightened! "Sixth Miss, those iron pots..." the servant asked. "Just put it in the yard. Such a big iron pot can''t fit in the firewood house!" Xuanyue said. "Then we''ll pick it up tomorrow morning!" "Can!" "Put all the iron pots in the yard, let''s go!" There were nine large iron pots in total, and the servants left after they put them down. In the huge yard, only the crooked moon is left alone... "Is such a big iron pot really cooking rice?" Xuanyue looked up at these super large iron pots that were taller than herself, a little sighed at the pot! But if you think about it carefully, the population of the General''s Mansion exceeds one thousand, and the servants alone are at least eight or nine hundred. There are nine iron pots here, and on average, the rice cooked in each iron pot will serve one hundred people... You can imagine how huge these iron pans are! If it is full of water, it is estimated that you can swim in it! Xuanyue shook her head and smiled bitterly, these iron pans were so huge that she was almost at a loss. "Forget it! Stop complaining!" "Hurry up and do it!" "If you can''t clean it tonight, you''ll have to be disciplined again tomorrow!" After this month, I will no longer have to suffer from this tortoise anger! "Hey! It smells so bad!" "It smells so bad! Could it be that it hasn''t been washed for decades?" Xuanyue brushed lightly with a brush, and a thick layer of black ash fell from the bottom of the pot. The first book of the novel Chapter 61 In fact, the next person did not lie. These iron pots have not been washed for too long, at least in the memory of the servants of the General''s Mansion, these iron pot brothers have never been washed since they existed. First of all, these iron pots are used by people to cook rice, and the pot noodles are cooked every day, so naturally they are not dirty. Second, these iron pots are too huge and inconvenient to carry, so no one wants to wash them... Ordinary iron pans are generally washed once every two or three years. Sometimes the quality of the iron pan is a little worse, and it will be broken in two or three years, and it has not even been washed once. Therefore, it is normal that these super large iron pots have not been washed for decades. "Stinky pot ashes!" Xuanyue found a clean cloth to cover her nose and mouth, and then found a big broom... "Scrub! Scrub!" "The dignified number one top killer in the world, if it is known that he is rubbing the dust in the middle of the night, it will definitely become a super headline joke on online forums and Weibo!" Xuanyue said with some self-deprecation! Moments later. The quiet yard is dusty... The entire space was filled with a gray and black mist, and the moonlight shone down, making it a little weird. If these mists are water mist and not the bottom of the pot, it would be a bit romantic... In the smoke rising from the ashes at the bottom of the pot, Xuanyue''s thin body waved her broom awkwardly... Moon is getting tired... tired. It hid in the clouds, and then slowly climbed down the night sky... It wasn''t until a smear of fish maw white appeared on the horizon that Xuanyue finally finished brushing all the big iron pots! Her face, hair, and clothes were covered with a thick layer of ash from the bottom of the pot... Even though she was wearing a mask, it made her feel sick and nauseous! Finally done! The dust falls... The backlog became a thick layer of black ash. Xuanyue also sighed in relief, and finally finished it before dawn. She was so tired and sore that she couldn''t even lift her arms, her eyes were so red and swollen that she was in extreme collapse and fatigue. "Okay! It''s done! Before dawn, I have to go to sleep for a while." Xuanyue looked at the nine large iron pots that were washed clean with satisfaction. "It''s better to check it carefully. I''ve been busy all night, and if I get stabbed tomorrow, it will be a waste of time." With an extremely cautious and serious attitude, Xuanyue carefully wiped the bottom of the pot with a wet towel. , and then reach out and feel it to see if there is any dust at the bottom of the pot. When I touched it, there was a little dust. clean. Xuanyue nodded with satisfaction and was about to continue wiping the second large iron pan. Sudden "what is this?" The bottom of the pan seems to be a little uneven... Where Xuanyue touched her hand, she suddenly found some uneven lines. It seems like some words... "strangeness!" "Why are there words on the bottom of the pot?" Xuanyue carefully felt the bumpy texture with her fingers, and found that it was actually some words, and there were still a lot of them. There are words on the bottom of the pot? "Who is so boring?" Actually engraved under the wok for cooking? Xuanyue went to the house to find a candle and lit it, then lowered her head, got closer, and carefully identified the content of the text... "Jiuding Divine Art?" Xuanyue saw four slightly larger fonts. Then continue to read, the following text turns out to be some practice methods. The other eight iron pots are also all engraved with words, all of which are methods of cultivation... What kind of martial arts is Jiuding Shengong? Among the peerless martial arts in the thirty-six middle schools of the Xuan family, there is no martial art called Jiuding Divine Art! Moreover, why would anyone hide martial arts at the bottom of the pot? It is not uncommon for martial arts secrets to be hidden in secret rooms on cliffs in ancient caves deep in the mountains. But...hidden at the bottom of the pot? "I don''t know what kind of martial arts this Jiuding Divine Art is?" Could it be that Xuanli deliberately asked people to engrave these things to make fun of her? Xuanyue carefully considered various possibilities. Soon, the possibility of a prank was dismissed. At least, it''s definitely not Xuanli''s ghost. These words on the bottom of the pot are hidden under the ash layer at the bottom of the pot... Apparently it''s been a long time... at least decades. In this age without laser engraving technology, how could someone engrave these words through a layer of pot ash? Obviously, Xuan Li did not know the existence of these words. The servants who brought the iron pots said that these iron pots had not been washed for decades. If he is right, these iron pots have not been cleaned for decades, it means that no one in the General''s House knows the existence of the Jiuding Magical Art under the iron pot! A martial art that has been lost for decades, or even hundreds of years? Xuanyue suddenly became interested. It is not a bad thing to practice this Jiuding Divine Art if you can''t steal the cultivation secrets of the Nine Veins Divine Sword for the time being! "I just don''t know, what kind of martial arts is this Jiuding Divine Art?" ... Xuanyue was not in a hurry to practice, but recited all the words on the nine iron pots, and then scraped off all the words on the iron pot with a blunt instrument, and then it was over. No matter if this Jiuding Magical Art is a 78th or 8th-rate garbage martial arts, or a second- or 3rd-rate high-level martial arts, since she was the only one who had been hidden in the bottom of the pot for decades, it was destined to belong to her alone. This is ape shit! The next day, when someone from the kitchen came to inspect the iron pot, he found that the bottom of the pot was scratched unsightly, and his face was very ugly. Xuanyue was too lazy to explain, anyway, it was impossible for them to know that there was a secret martial arts hidden in the bottom of the pot. Then, she began to thirst to practice the martial arts in Jiuding Divine Art... Xuanyue''s physique is obviously an extremely rare diamond ratio. In this world, he is a Tianmai warrior! However, why is a dignified Tianmai martial artist unable to condense fighting qi at all? Even Xiaobao''s basic Xiao Luohan fist can condense fighting qi, but she has practiced Xiao Luohan boxing and Liuyun swordsmanship to an extremely proficient level, but there is no way to cultivate fighting qi. She was very puzzled by this. She even suspected that there was something special about this sixth young lady''s body that made it impossible to practice martial arts, not the original Xuanyue''s poor aptitude or low understanding. Jiuding magic, Xuanyue doesn''t know what kind of martial arts it is. However, the first time she practiced, she was frightened! When she tried to practice with the formula of the first level of Jiuding Divine Art, she was surprised to find that some weak fighting qi was generated in her body... Soon, the fighting qi became more and more, and the Buddhas converged into a small river, flowing between the meridians of the body... grudge! It''s actually a grudge! Xuanyue was pleasantly surprised to find that the problem of not being able to generate grudges that had plagued her for a long time was solved at once! As a result, she began to attach great importance to cultivation. When she was working during the day, she would recite the formula in her heart, and at night, she would frantically practice the Jiuding Magical Art... She was completely immersed in the wonderful world of cultivation, forgetting the outside world. everything Day 5. Xuan''s house. backyard. Little Treasure is like a stone standing beside Little Badger''s grass nest, his expression is solemn and serious, which is very incompatible with his age of eight or nine. "Little Treasure." Xuan Zhongwu walked over gently. "Father. Take it easy, don''t wake up the little badger." Xiaobao''s eyes always stayed on the little badger. "Isn''t it awake yet? Today... is already the fifth day?" "It''s been five days since my elder sister was punished at the General''s Mansion, and the little badger has also slept for five days. Adding the previous three days, it''s already the eighth day." Xiaobao remembered it very carefully. "Are you going to stay here forever?" "Yeah." Xiaobao nodded stubbornly and said, "Sister was bullied, I can''t protect her yet. I can''t help her at all, but I must protect the little badger, the little badger''s life belongs to the elder sister. My life! How long will the little badger sleep, how long will I guard it! Until my sister comes back!" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 62 "Then you practice..." "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t lose my martial arts skills. I won''t let you down at the family meeting in a month''s time!" "Family meeting? Just do your best!" Xuan Zhongwu shook his head helplessly. The son is his only hope, but after all, he is still too young! He''s only eight or nine years old, and he''s not even old enough to participate in the three-yearly family meeting! tenth day. The back alley of Sifang Inn. Under the blue laurel tree. Rain, pattering down. The air was filled with a hazy mist, and drifting raindrops danced in the wind... Under the tree, a thin and firm figure stood up straight, like a small tree growing next to the tree. "His Royal Highness." Ghost Owl''s figure strayed. "You don''t need to persuade me." The figure under the tree declined lightly. "His Royal Highness, I''m not trying to persuade you. I just want to say that you have been waiting here for ten days! Every day, you wait from morning to night... The lady has never appeared. It rained today, Maybe she won''t come either. Your Highness might as well go back to the inn to rest for a day, and come back tomorrow." "Need not." Two simple and cold words completely rejected his proposal. "But, will she really come? It''s already the tenth day!" "We made an appointment...she will definitely come!" Xing An spoke softly, the icy eyes were filled with endless voids... "Hey. His Highness''s body..." Gui Xiao was a little helpless, but there was nothing he could do. If there is anyone in the world who truly understands Xing An, it is his ghost owl. What Xing An decides, no one can change! Twenty-five days later. There are only five days left until Xuanyue''s penalty period ends. Xuan Zhongwu hadn''t seen her daughter for almost a month. He only occasionally heard someone mention that his daughter seemed to be insane, stupid and unresponsive. Don''t care about anything but work. She couldn''t even hear people calling her. The situation of his daughter made him very worried. But it was inconvenient for him to disturb his daughter to be punished, so as not to be accused of favoritism. As soon as Xuan Zhongwu came to the General''s Mansion, he saw Xuan Jiwen at the door of the account... "Third brother. You''re here so early? Could it be your wife and brother''s repayment?" The date for the second installment arrived. Xuan Zhongwu asked Qu Tubao yesterday to remind him, but Qu Tubao said he had no money to delay. Slow down for a few days. "I''m too lazy to care about that shit, the second brother can kill or play whatever you want!" Xuan Jiwen said angrily. "Oh? What is the third brother looking for me for?" Xuan Zhongwu was very curious about the attitude of the third brother today, and obviously paid attention to his second brother. Since the incident at the ancestral hall a month ago, Xuan Zhongwu has not been in contact with his father and brother. Today, the third brother came to find it in person, so there must be something important. "Father is looking for you!" Xuan Jiwen said straight to the point. "Father? Did something happen?" "Let''s go!" Xuan Jiwen pulled Xuan Zhongwu and left. When he came to Xuan Wenye''s room, Xuan Zhongwu found that his elder brother Xuan Boyong was already in the room, and there were many people. Xuan Hao, and several prestigious elders of the Xuan clan... The room was crowded with fourteen or five people, and the father''s generous back stood with his hands behind his back, standing under the portrait of the ancestor... "Second brother is here!" Xuan Jiwen brought Xuan Zhongwu into the house, and then stood aside. "Then everyone is ready! Father, please explain the task!" Xuan Boyong has always been a serious person, but today''s expression is very serious, as if something big is about to happen. "Do you know who this portrait... is painted?" Xuan Wenye suddenly asked a strange question. "This" Some people looked at each other... This portrait has been hung on the wall of Mr. Xuan''s room for fifty or sixty years. Everyone knows that this is the ancestor of the Xuan family... But, very few people really know who the person in the portrait is. ancestors of the family. Xuan Jiwen suddenly thought of a name. "Father, is it the ancestor of Xuan Zhaolong?" "He is my great-grandfather! Apart from the superpower who founded the family, the Xuan family is the only Xuan family disciple who has trained the Nine Veins Divine Sword to the eighth realm in the past three thousand years! His name is Xuan Zhaolong! This name, as disciples of the Xuan family, you should remember it well!" Xuan Wenye slowly opened a jar of old wine that had been covered in dust for many years... "Father, today''s task..." "You know why the Xuan clan has so many ancestors, including those with extraordinary martial arts skills, those who have made significant contributions to the family, and those who have made outstanding achievements in the imperial court. Of course, in the case of martial arts, the Xuan clan was founded 3,000 years ago. The ancestor of the family is truly admirable and unparalleled in the world. Why... I want to hang the portrait of my great-grandfather in the room?" "This" "The patriarch should miss his great-grandfather!" "Uncle Clan''s intention is to make the disciples of the Xuan clan appreciate the efforts of their ancestors?" Xuan Zhongwu suddenly said: "Father. Your intention is to remember the great-grandfather''s study and attainments of the Nine-Meridian Divine Sword, so as to encourage the younger generation?" Xuan Wenye raised his head and glanced at the son who was usually the least favorite, and then said lightly: "You are honest and thoughtful, if you are willing to use it in the right way! I hung the portrait of my great-grandfather in my room. In order to encourage and remind myself all the time, the legend of the Xuan clan, the invincible martial arts Nine-Pulse Divine Sword is not a vain name. You all know that the Nine-pulse Divine Sword has a total of nine layers. Once you reach the eighth level, you are already famous in the world! The younger generation is not talented, I hope to inherit the glory of the predecessor, revitalize and protect the Xuan clan! Perhaps many of you do not believe in the Nine Veins Divine Sword, or even thousands of them. Years ago, the Xuan family was the largest clan in the world... Three thousand years is already so far away. No matter how dazzling it is, it is already out of reach. The future of the Xuan family needs us to create it! In this room Inside are the most outstanding talents of the Xuan clan today, and each of you has reached the seventh rank..." Although, he looked at Xuan Zhongwu. Only this unsatisfactory son is still at the peak of the sixth-order. It has been more than twenty years and he has not been promoted. "The task to be performed today is related to the fate of the Xuan clan! Success, the Xuan clan will surely shock the world in the future! Defeat, of course there is not much to say. It''s just that the people in this room today will be the same in the future. The most important backbone of the Xuan clan, you have to remember that those who can survive today, want to revitalize the Xuan clan, only the Nine Veins Divine Sword!" "Yes! Patriarch!" "We will definitely remember the teachings of the patriarch!" The masters of the Xuan family were full of emotions, and their expressions were excited and solemn. Xuan Zhongwu on the side was a little puzzled. It seemed that he was the only one among all the people who didn''t know what was going to happen. "Zhongwu!" Suddenly shouting, Old Man Xuan''s face trembled slightly. "Father. I''m here." Xuan Zhongwu took the first two steps to show respect. Xuan Wenye took out a small oilcloth bag from his arms and said, "Do you know what''s inside?" Xuan Zhongwu shook his head. At this moment, he is confused. He didn''t know what was going on at all, just by looking at his father''s expression and other people''s expressions, he knew that something big must have happened in the Xuan family, or a big thing was about to happen! This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 63 Xuan Wenye said: "This is the hope for the future of the Xuan family!" Xuan Zhongwu exclaimed, "Nine Meridians Divine Sword?" Xuan Wenye nodded: "This is the sword manual of the Nine-Pulse Divine Sword! After discussing with so many people, we decided to hand over the sword manual to you!" "What? No! No! The nine-pulse divine sword''s manual has always been a symbol of the patriarch''s identity, how can it be given to me?" Xuan Zhongwu instinctively refused! He has self-knowledge, he has absolutely no ability and strength to hold such a precious thing! Xuan Boyong said: "Why are you nervous! It''s not that you want to inherit the position of the patriarch! It''s just for you to keep it for a while!" Only then did Xuan Zhongwu feel relieved: "Father. Big brother, did something happen?" Xuan Boyong said: "Don''t be long-winded. Your father told you to take it, so you can just take it!" "All right!" Xuan Zhongwu nodded. Father, brother and all Xuan clan masters looked at him, obviously, this is not someone''s decision, but everyone''s decision. Of course, in his capacity, he is not qualified to know the most important decision of the Xuan family. He can only passively accept it. But he is also a member of the Xuan family, the biological son of the current patriarch, and his strength is a bit weaker, but if the Xuan family is of any use to him, he will still be obliged to come forward to protect the Xuan family and the Xuan family! Xuan Wenye handed the oilcloth bag into his hand and said, "Go to the corner, open the sword manual, and recite it carefully! Be sure to recite it until it is exactly right!" "Got it. Father." Xuan Zhongwu made up his mind and didn''t ask any more questions, he just did it! So, he opened the oilcloth bag and saw a yellowed booklet inside, with four big characters written on the title page: Nine Veins Divine Sword. He felt heavy in his hand, this is the hope that the Xuan clan has carried for three thousand years! He doesn''t have to look up, he can clearly feel the fiery gazes of the people around him! He walked to the corner of the wall, and then began to read the content of the sword manual carefully... Read, memorize, recite... There are dozens of pages, hundreds of pictures, and nearly 10,000 words of text. It took Xuan Zhongwu two hours to memorize the contents of the sword manual completely. He tested it three times and was sure that he could recite it word for word before closing the sword manual and wrapping it in oilcloth again. "Father. I''m done reciting!" He handed the sword manual to his father again. "Are you sure you can recite it word for word?" Xuan Wenye asked. "Absolutely no problem!" "Okay! You are the most thoughtful and calm person in the Xuan clan. If you say that you can recite it word by word, then you can definitely recite it word by word! So this sword manual "..." Xuan Wenye suddenly urged his vindictive qi, a scorching aura rose up, and then a burst of flames appeared in the sword manual... "Father!" Xuan Zhongwu was shocked! Everyone else seemed to have expected it, and everyone was indifferent, just quietly watching Xuan Wenye burn this three-thousand-year-old sword manual with a serious expression! Not long after, the ashes were scattered all over the place... Xuan Wenye said: "It is useless to keep it. Zhongwu, you have to remember that the sword manual has been burned. Now the only remaining nine-merided sword manual in the world is in your mind!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father, why do you want to burn the sword records?" Xuan Wenye said: "Zhong Wu. It''s time to tell you something important." "Father, please speak." "The people present today are the top experts of the Xuan clan! We are gathered here to carry out a task, a task that will affect the fate of the entire Xuan clan! If successful, the Xuan clan will be able to regain control from now on. Rejuvenate the glory of the past, if we fail, those of us will lose a lot, and some people will not be able to come back. Maybe it will be... the entire army will be wiped out!" "Father, what is such a difficult task?" "Hunt the ancient monsters!" "Demon Blood Dragon Pixiu?" "right!" "Father, did you really decide to hunt down the Demon Blood Dragon Pixiu? This is a genuine super ancient holy beast! A monster of the ninth order! Looking at the entire Tianmu Dynasty, it is a very powerful and terrifying existence! The ninth order The strength of monsters is equivalent to the human masters of the eighth order, and this demon blood dragon is an ancient holy monster that has survived for tens of thousands of years. I don''t dare to challenge it easily..." Xuan Zhongwu knew the danger of hunting monsters. "Our Xuan clan does not have a ninth-order master, and there have been no ninth-order masters for many, many years. However, we have three eighth-order masters! There are so many seventh-order masters... Even in the face of the ancient legend of the top ten warcraft rankings The seventh Demon Blood Dragon Pixiu, I believe it has the power to fight!" Xuan Wenye''s words were full of uncertainty. In fact, even he himself didn''t know what the odds were. Perhaps the odds of winning are very, very slim... After all, there is an insurmountable gap between the strengths of the eighth and ninth orders... However, the appearance of the ninth-order Warcraft is something that can be met but not sought. "This time, the Demon Blood Dragon Pi didn''t know why it came out of the old forest in the deep mountains, and it appeared near the City of Stormrage... The next time there will be traces of ninth-order monsters in the empire, but I don''t know that it will take hundreds of years." Xuan Boyong said: "Second brother. Why are you so timid? This matter has already spread, and several forces in Jingtao City are eyeing them. Three days ago, spies outside the city discovered the City Lord''s Mansion, and the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce was mobilized. ... There are still several waves of unfamiliar forces roaming nearby, obviously from other places. The appearance of the ninth-order Warcraft has already attracted the coveting of countless forces. I believe that in a few days, more unfamiliar forces will appear in the area of ??Stormrage City. Master. If we don''t make a move, the opportunity will be taken first by others." Xuanzhong Wudao: "Big Brother, but we have no certainty of winning..." Xuan Boyong said: "There are not many things in life that are guaranteed to be won. When faced with an opportunity, you should give it a shot! There is nothing to say to you, you bastard. In short, you can keep the Nine Veins Divine Sword!" said patiently. "To shut up!" Xuan Wenye said angrily, "Why did you talk to your second brother?" Xuan Boyong muttered: "He was a waste! Everyone said that!" Xuan Wenye said: "Others can say it, but you can''t! He is your second brother!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve gotten used to it over the years, not to mention the big brother didn''t mean it." Xuan Wenye said: "Okay! Don''t even mention this! Zhongwu, we are going to hunt for monsters outside the city tonight. The two hall masters, as well as many elders of the family are here. Now I have officially appointed you as the guardian of the patriarch''s seal with the patriarch''s ID card of the Xuan clan! You have already recited the Nine Veins Divine Sword Manual. I cant come back when I go, and you can take out the patriarchs seal in my room as the guardian of the patriarchs seal, and hand it over to the new patriarch along with the Nine Veins Divine Swords manual. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father, you will be fine." Xuan Wenye said: "This is just a precautionary measure." Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "Yes. My son knows. He knows that his father is going with a determined victory or death." Xuan Wenye said: "The Xuan clan must not kill each other in order to compete for the position of the patriarch. Fighting against one another is a taboo in the clan. Therefore, for thousands of years, the Xuan clan has strict rules on the selection of the heirs of the patriarch. and procedures. As the guardian of the seal of the patriarch, you are to ensure that the heir to the patriarch can successfully inherit the position of the patriarch in the future!" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 64 Xuan Zhong Wudao said, "My son will swear to the death to defend the dignity and interests of the Xuan clan!" I know: "You can do it! As for the heir of the patriarch, when we go, the Xuan clan''s masters will come out in full force. I don''t know who can retreat, so it is too variable to choose only one heir. After consultation with the elders, three candidates for the patriarch have been selected. The first candidate is your elder brother Xuan Boyong. If the current patriarch dies after performing the task, Xuan Boyong will take over the position of the patriarch unconditionally." "Anyone else disagree with this decision?" Xuan Wenye suddenly asked a serious question. "Patriarch, this is the successor that has been formulated many years ago, and we have no objection." An elder said. indeed. Xuan Boyong, as the most outstanding disciple of the Xuan clan, although he was a bit irritable and domineering, this did not in any way damage his status and dignity in the Xuan clan. More than ten years ago, he had reached the level of an eighth-rank master, and he had made great contributions to the imperial court. It has become an unwritten rule of the Xuan clan many years ago that he inherits the position of the patriarch, and of course no one will object. Xuan Wenye said: "Okay! If everyone has no opinion on the first heir, then announce the second heir. Xuan Zhengyang, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, has been strict in law enforcement for many years and has profound skills. As the second heir, if Boyong and I don''t come back, Zhengyang will take over as the new patriarch. Zhongwu, do you remember?" Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "Father and elders, don''t worry, I, Xuan Zhongwu, will definitely defend the power and prestige of the new patriarch with my life!" Xuan Wenye said: "The third heir to the position of the patriarch is Xuan Jiwen. The third is still young, and his skills are not enough to take on heavy responsibilities. However, he has good aptitude and a dignified personality, and all the elders also recognize that he has been in the general''s mansion for many years. Because of his performance, he was established as the third heir. Today, we will set up three heirs to the patriarch, and they will take care of their rights and interests. If you return from this mission smoothly, everyone will forget what happened today." Xuan Zhengyang said, "Don''t worry about the patriarch. If all goes well, Zhengyang will never covet the position of the patriarch, and he will never compete with General Xuan for the position of the patriarch in the future." Xuan Jiwen said: "I have never liked to be restrained. It would be better if I could not bear heavy responsibilities." Obviously, the two of them understood the meaning in the words of the old man Xuan. Xuan Wenye said: "The Nine Meridians Divine Sword has been properly arranged, and there are three candidates for the heir of the patriarch. All things have been explained. For this mission, let us go all out and see death as our home!" "Go all out and see death as your home!" "Go all out and see death as your home!" At the moment, more than a dozen Xuan family masters shouted slogans in unison, and the blood flowing slowly inside the body boiled like a Buddha being ignited... That night, when the huge General''s Mansion was brightly lit, more than thirty figures sneaked out of the General''s Mansion under the cover of the night, and no one noticed... No one knew that the General''s Mansion at this time was already full of experts. Headed by the patriarch and a dozen elders, more than 20 Xuan family''s top-notch experts, a total of 37 people, formed a demon hunting group to hunt down super monsters. The only important figures in the General''s Mansion were two brothers, Xuan Jiwen and Xuan Zhongwu. The elites of the Xuan family came out, Xuan Jiwen stayed to temporarily act as the head of the family, Xuan Zhongwu was the guardian of the seal of the patriarch, and the two brothers became the temporary supreme center of power in the general''s residence. Seeing the thirty-seven figures disappearing into the dark night, Xuan Jiwen said, "Second brother, eldest brother, they are all gone. Now there are only you and me left in the General''s Mansion." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "This time, my father will go out in person, and they will all be able to return safely!" Xuan Jiwen said: "I hope so! The Xuan family can stand invincible in Jingtao City because of the existence of father and elder brother, two of the four heroes of Jingtao City. If something happens to them, Xuan will be invincible. The days after the family are not easy! By the way, second brother, you should take care of the affairs of the General''s House these days. I have to rush to Tianyan City. There is something wrong with our Xuan family''s mine in Tianyan City. to deal with it." "Is something wrong with the mine?" Xuan Zhongwu was surprised. He knew that this mine was one of the main sources of income for the General''s Mansion, and it was of great importance. "Well. A few batches of ores were snatched by bandits. I''ll deal with them." "Be careful in everything, I will take good care of the General''s Mansion." Xuan Zhongwu suddenly felt some pressure on his shoulders. Before the demon hunting group set off, they entrusted him to take charge of the seal of the patriarch, which on the surface seemed to value and trust him. In fact, Xuan Zhongwu is very clear that this is another way for everyone to laugh at him. Of course, other people also know it. One of the reasons for finding him to supervise the patriarch''s seal is because he is the bloodline of the current patriarch and is trustworthy. The most important reason is that he is a waste person and is far from qualified to compete for the position of the patriarch, so everyone is very relieved to hand over the Nine Veins Divine Sword and the Seal of the Patriarch to him for temporary safekeeping. His third brother is still young, and he has already become the third patriarch candidate. But his elder brother didn''t even have the qualifications to covet the patriarch. How sad and pathetic. Having been decadent in the General''s Mansion for so many years, Xuan Zhongwu had long since not cared how others looked at him. He just hoped that the 37 members of the Xuan family''s Demon Hunting Group would go out safely and return safely. As for his personal reputation, he has already ignored it... The only thing he cares about now is that in the days when his father and eldest brother are not around, he has to manage the general''s mansion well and wait for them to come back... However, the next day something happened to the General''s Mansion! A strange man injured the four guards at the door and rushed directly into the General''s Mansion. Several hospital leaders and a dozen men stopped him, but they were also beaten down by the strange man. Finally, some high-ranking masters in the General''s Mansion came forward. But none of these fifth- or sixth-order masters are the opponents of weirdos. In less than half an hour, the General''s Mansion has lost hundreds of people in a row... The weird swordsman rushed directly into the hall of the general''s mansion: "Your dignified general''s mansion is too vulnerable! Call out all your masters, and today I, Song Jianmad, are going to wipe out your general''s mansion!" The front and rear doors were crowded outside the hall with the guards and masters of the General''s Mansion, but no one dared to rush in. The top masters of the seventh rank and above of the General''s Mansion have all participated in the Demon Hunting Group, and the rest are the fifth and sixth rank masters. "Without a decent expert coming out, I will tear down your general''s mansion!" Song Jianmad was really about to go crazy, those murderous red eyes were as bright as blood-red lanterns, and they were full of murderous aura! "You guys, hurry up and go to the mine to find the third master. You guys, go to the infantry battalion to mobilize an elite soldier from the vanguard, and the others will come with me to invite the second master. Now the second master is in charge of the general''s mansion. The rest The people who are here, don''t watch here, they''re all scattered, don''t approach this hall, lest this lunatic see you crazy and want to fight and kill..." The butler calmly directed the chaotic scene. "Go find your master! I can''t wait too long!" Song Jianmad in the hall obviously heard his words. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 65 "You wait first, our boss will be here soon! Let''s go!" The butler first stabilized the weirdo, and then led his subordinates away in a swarm. In an instant, the eccentric Song Jianmad was the only one left in the huge hall. "These little bunnies are running really fast!" Song Jian laughed complacently, and then sat leisurely on a Taishi chair. The black iron epee in his hand was upside down on the ground, and Sen Guang was awe-inspiring. He is not a person who likes to bully the weak, and he has no interest at all in dueling with these second- and third-rate warriors. Hearing that the butler is going to invite the head of the family, he waits patiently. Today, he is going to challenge the real Xuan family master! After waiting for a while, he felt a little bored and wanted to find a few people to bully him, but found that everyone disappeared instantly... "Coward, hide away from each other!" He scolded and sat down, closed his eyes and meditated, resting... Prepare to fight later! It didn''t take long for him to close his eyes and rest assured that he suddenly heard some small movements... The movement is very light, but it can''t hide from his ears! "Who!" "sneaking!" He opened his eyes and shouted! The epee in his hand rose from the ground, imposing and majestic! Following the direction of the voice, in a corner of the hall, a small servant was gently sweeping the floor with a broom... "I''ll clean up." The little servant said lightly. "Why do you have to be so sneaky about cleaning?" The sword in Song Jian''s hand pointed to the servant''s direction. "Seeing you meditating, I''ll clean up quietly, so as not to disturb you. It''s really kindness that doesn''t pay off." "Are you really a sweeper? Are you a woman?" Song Jianmad quickly found out that this skinny sweeper was actually a woman. To be precise, it should be a girl. It''s just that she wears the coarse clothes of ordinary servants, and her hair is tied up, so it''s hard to tell the difference between men and women if you don''t look carefully. "Didn''t you see the broom in my hand?" After the servant finished speaking, she then swept the floor on her own... Now she was sweeping the floor loudly, and everyone woke up anyway, so she didn''t have to tiptoe. "It turned out to be a sweeper!" Song Jian madly looked at her sweeping fan, and seeing that she was just a young girl, he no longer suspected that it was someone from the General''s Mansion who was secretly doing something wrong. "Do you despise the cleaning boy?" Obviously that sentence angered the boy. "That''s not true. It''s just a sweeper who doesn''t know martial arts, so I don''t need to worry about it." "Who said that the sweeper can''t do martial arts? Who are you? Sitting in the hall with a weapon, you shouldn''t be from the Xuan family, right?" The boy looked at his outfit curiously. "Don''t you know who I am?" "I don''t know. I''m just a sweeper. There are thousands of people in the Xuan family. I know them everywhere?" "Listening to you, you can also do martial arts?" Song Jianmad was obviously interested, and he felt extremely bored. Suddenly, a sweeper who claimed to know martial arts came, and it was not bad to tease her. "Not very good. I usually watch people practice martial arts, and I learned a few times at will." The servant replied lazily and continued to sweep the floor. "Oh! You see the Xuan family practicing martial arts? Then how about my tricks?" Song Jianmad suddenly burst into Wuxing, picked up the sword in his hand, and danced smoothly. "Chichi! Clap!" The sound of breaking the air is endless, and the fighting qi is opened and closed. This strange person''s skill is obviously very deep! "How about these tricks? Have you ever seen such a brilliant swordsmanship?" He retracted his sword and asked triumphantly. I don''t think it''s a shame to show off martial arts in front of a sweeper. "Normal." The little servant raised his eyelids and answered boringly. "Little devil, what are you talking about? These few tricks are the subtleties of my own creation of the Green Snake Swordsmanship. You actually say that it is commonplace. Do you know the swordsmanship?" Song Jianmad looked very angry. "These few tricks just now are really unattractive. Usually, the masters of Xuan''s family are much better at swordsmanship than yours! Would you like to perform a few more tricks? I''ll take a closer look!" "I don''t know the goods! You actually said that my swordsmanship is not as good as the Xuan family? Good! Then I will practice a few more tricks to open your eyes!" Song Jian madly raised his sword and demonstrated it again with an angry face. This time, he tried his best, and the water of ten sword tricks and dances was so exquisite! "Little devil! How is it?" "It''s nothing special, it''s similar to what the Xuan family''s disciples practiced at ordinary times. How about you use that little snake and kitten sword..." "It''s the Green Snake Sword Technique!" Song Jian was in a rage! How dare this little devil slander his own creation of the Green Snake Sword Art! "Yeah! It''s the little snake swordsmanship! Alright! You can demonstrate it from scratch, maybe the complete version can have some special features!" The little servant always looked uninterested. "Okay! You see clearly, don''t blink!" Song Jianmad is a martial arts idiot, and he is especially fond of swordsmanship like a madman, so he is called Song Jianmad! His own creation of the Green Snake Swordsmanship is the culmination of many years of swordsmanship attainments, and he claims to be the invincible sword in the world! Apparently, he was despised by a floor sweeper for his most proud swordsmanship, how could he not be mad? So, he was very unconvinced and completely demonstrated the whole set of seventy-two green snake swordsmanship! "Little devil! If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, my green snake swordsmanship is invincible in the world!" Song Jianmadly warned the little servant not to talk nonsense. "Invincible in the world?" The little servant questioned. "Yes! Lao Tzu became famous all over the world with the three-foot Qingfeng sword in his hand at the age of thirty. At the age of thirty-five, he learned the way of kendo and created his own seventy-two green snake swordsmanship. From then on, he was invincible in the way of kendo! The Nine-pulse Divine Sword is the best swordsmanship in the world. Today, I came here to learn it! As long as I defeat the Nine-pulse Divine Sword, I will be the true No. 1 master of kendo throughout the ages! From now on, the No. 1 swordsmanship in the world will no longer exist. It''s not the Nine Veins Divine Sword, but Lao Tzu''s Green Snake Swordsmanship!" He looked proud and domineering! "Really bursting with self-confidence!" The little servant shook his head helplessly. "Little devil! What are you talking about?" Song Jian glared at each other frantically. He was really unlucky today, how could he have encountered such a ignorant sweeper? "I said you are very confident! As a human being, self-confidence is good, but are you really confident that you can be number one in the world? Depending on your age, you should be almost forty years old, right? Since you are thirty-five years old, I created my own Little Snake Swordsmanship, oh, it is the Green Snake Swordsmanship, and it is naturally the invincible sword that can fight all over the world. Then why wait until today to challenge the Xuan Family''s Nine-Pulse Sword?" The little servant was obviously very thoughtful and said. The weakness of Song Jian''s madness was revealed! "Humph! The Xuan family is a famous family after all. Although I have always wanted to challenge the Xuan family''s masters, I won''t do it if they don''t offend me. A month ago, the Xuan family even arrested my brother and refused to let him go, so I came to kill him! " "This is wrong again! Since your brother was arrested a month ago, why did you wait until today?" "This" Song Jianmad''s self-esteem was shattered to the ground! Why did I meet such an unsightly little devil today? But this kid has a better mind than a monkey, and he can pick out his weaknesses and flaws with every word! "Okay! I''ll tell you the truth! Little devil! The seventy-two green snake swordsmanship of Lao Tzu is indeed exquisite and fierce. It is definitely not a vain name to call the world invincible. It is because this swordsmanship is too powerful. He can''t bear the power of swordsmanship at all, and he will cut himself before he can defeat the enemy. To exert all the power of this swordsmanship, he also needs an extremely sharp and tough heavy sword to match! I have been looking for a real sword for many years. A peerless sword! Finally, I recently spent a lot of money to buy a peerless sword made of black iron. It cuts iron like mud and is extremely hard! It is this green snake sword in my hand!" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 66 He raised the black iron sword in his hand, the whole body was dark and inconspicuous, but it was dazzling, and the cold was overwhelming! "This is the black iron sword?" The little servant looked sideways slightly, and finally had a slightly interested expression. "Of course! Although the body of the sword is not entirely made of black iron, this sword is made of seven points of fine steel and three points of black iron. Unleash the full power of the Green Snake Swordsmanship! You didn''t see it just now, all those idiots in your Xuan family were beaten all over the ground looking for their teeth, and their weapons were broken..." "Your swordsmanship is definitely not the best in the world, but you are bragging, but you are the best in the world!" The little servant laughed slightly. "Little devil! How dare you say I''m bragging? Humph! It''s a pity that you are a child, or I will cut off your head with one sword!" "Your swordsmanship is ordinary, and your sword... is just a pile of scrap metal. Don''t blow your beard and stare. If you''re not convinced, we''d better give it a try." look. "Ha ha!" Song Jian madly laughed up to the sky! "why are you laughing?" "Of course it''s ridiculous! How dare you, you sweeping brat, dare to challenge me, Song Jianmad? Haven''t you heard of Lao Tzu''s reputation of Singing Demon with a Sword? It''s like cutting tofu!" "Really? Look at the trick!" Suddenly, a fierce wind hit Song Jianmad! "not good!" Song Jian''s footsteps sank, and his left palm waved a fierce fighting spirit! "Keng!" There was a harsh and sharp impact sound, and then the air was fluctuated by the impact... "What a strong fighting spirit!" Song Jianmad looked at the humble sweeper in front of him with a shocked expression, "Did you really make a sneak attack just now?" The servant said indifferently: "Sneak attack is not what a hero does! So I only used three points of strength for the move just now! I don''t know if I am qualified to challenge you now?" "Enough!" Song Jian frowned. He had never encountered such a frustrating situation before, but he actually encountered a brat with such a deep grudge. Obviously, this brat''s fighting qi is probably not inferior to him. If she is telling the truth and only used three points of her strength just now, then this brat''s fighting qi may have reached an unfathomable level! Of course, he absolutely believes that this is the big talk of the kid! A teenage kid, even if he is talented and has many adventures, can''t possibly have such a deep grudge! The servant said: "It''s enough to be qualified! Then let you realize your ignorance!" Song Jian said madly: "What weapons and martial arts do you use?" He really felt embarrassed and humiliated that he was forced to admit to a fair duel with a child. If it was spread out, the honor of his generation of Sword God would be shattered! It''s really rude! The little servant raised the broom weapon in his hand: "This is the broom! Since you are most proud of swordsmanship, then use the swordsmanship that I am the least good at to defeat you!" "You brat! Shameless!" Song Jian cursed wildly! Murderous surging! "Just try it! Hehe!" The little servant showed a wicked smile, and then the broom turned into a sword beam and swept out the green snake out of the hole! "What? This is my green snake swordsmanship!" Song Jianmad was stunned immediately! What this little servant tried out was actually his self-created martial art - the Green Snake Sword Technique! "how is this possible?" She actually knows the green snake swordsmanship? This green snake swordsmanship is his own unique skill! Even his direct brother has not taught it! "Humph! Then let you see the real green snake coming out of its hole!" Shocked to shock, the title of the Sword God of Song Jianmad''s generation is not a vain name. Soon, he cleared his surprise, calmed down, and similarly used a green snake to get out of the hole. And it''s very obvious that his move is definitely more authentic! The two hit each other, and they were each shaken by the powerful aura fluctuations. Once the sword qi is activated, Song Jian''s demeanor of the mad sword god will flourish. Once the move fails, he immediately changes the sword move again, and once again uses a ferocious ultimate move! "Snakes go everywhere!" Song Jian crazy with a smug smile, the sword in his hand turned into countless agile snake shadows. "Snakes go everywhere!" The servant also shouted loudly. As soon as the wrist is turned, the broom dances, and it also turns into countless agile shadows... This is a rare sword move known for its agility and dexterity in the fierce green snake swordsmanship, and it is extremely ingenious and complicated. Song Jian crazy deliberately resorted to such a move, the implication was to let the other party retreat. "However, I didn''t expect this little servant to use the same sword move again!" And, equally agile! Same dexterity! Cooperating with that thin and agile body, this trick is used by the servant, which seems to be a bit more attractive. If it weren''t for that long broom being a little ugly, this little servant would be more pleasing to the eyes when he walked around like a snake. "Humph! It''s just a form! Let you see the power of the real Green Snake Swordsmanship!" Song Jian sneered wildly. "The python flies into the air!" The tip of the sword made a screeching sound of shattering the air, the Buddha roared like a snake, and it was as low as a river roaring! The sword qi swept up a stormy momentum, forming a circular storm that approached the little servant! "What a strong fighting spirit!" This move is indeed the most powerful move of the Green Snake Swordsmanship! The eighth-order Song Jianmad, with this thunderous move, is comparable to a real ninth-order master! You can see how powerful this move is! This is also the peak performance of Song Jianmad''s most powerful strength! Originally, he didn''t want to use such a killer move against a child! Of course, it is also very disdain to use such a trick! However, the deep fighting spirit and the strange green snake swordsmanship displayed by this sweeping servant made him terrified and had to pay attention to it! Now, in his heart, he no longer regards the opponent as a child, but a truly terrifying and respectable opponent at the same time! So, he tried his best! However, as soon as he made this move, he immediately regretted it! This kind of extremely domineering and fierce ultimate move, even in the face of the same eighth-order master, is enough to severely wound the opponent! But the other party is just a child! Although I hate it a little bit, although my mouth is a bit vicious, but it''s not like this kind of killer! "I like this trick!" The little servant smiled lightly, and similarly, the broom in his hand also rolled up a violent storm... "what!" "The python flies into the air?" "This is actually a real python flying into the air?" Song Jian was stunned! The other party is obviously just a child, how could he use the same moves as him? If the two moves just now were learned from the appearance of the sword move because the other party watched him demonstrate, but this move, without a solid foundation of fighting spirit, and through hundreds of perfect exercises, there is no way to make such a powerful and powerful move. The perfect killer move! "boom!" Boom! While Song Jianmad was still in shock, two fierce sword qi collided together! He only felt a strong pressure spreading across his body, making him unable to breathe! "Clang!" The sword in his hand suddenly broke into two pieces with a crisp sound. "I won!" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 67 The little servant still had a casual, hilarious look on his face. Song Jianmad''s face was extremely ugly! He looked at the half-truncated sword in his hand and the half-truncated sword on the ground, but he couldn''t believe it. Is this a fact? He actually lost to a teenage kid? And it''s just a sweeper? What''s even more shameful is that the other party actually defeated him with his most proud Green Snake Swordsmanship? "Is this the strength of the General''s Mansion? Is this... an ancient clan that has been passed down for three thousand years? I... actually lost? I lost to a... sweeper?" Song Jian said madly. , it is difficult to accept this fact. Seeing this, the servant said, "Actually, you don''t need to be too sad. After all, I used your swordsmanship to defeat you, so you are not a complete failure!" Song Jian was stunned for a moment, and said, "Can I ask a question?" The servant said: "You ask." Song Jian said madly: "How did you learn the Green Snake Swordsmanship?" The servant said, "Didn''t you give a complete demonstration just now?" Song Jian said madly: "Tell the truth!" His tone was sharp, obviously a little angry! He has already lost and lost all face, but the other party still refuses to tell the truth. Isn''t this deliberately humiliating and teasing him? "What I said is the truth!" The boy shrugged: "If you don''t believe it, forget it!" "You really... did you learn it after watching my demonstration once?" "Don''t you know that there is a kind of person in the world that you will never forget?" The little servant smiled lightly. "Good! Good! The General''s Mansion is indeed full of talents! I didn''t expect that a little servant who sweeps the floor can be so superb in martial arts! Do you remember it? This is so pure, I have never seen the second one! However, this seems to be nothing to you! Your grudge..." Song Jian crazy looked at the broken sword in his hand in disbelief. "Your vindictiveness is your most terrifying strength! A teenage child actually possesses such terrifying vindictiveness! Ten years later, no one in the world will be your opponent!" "Is my fighting spirit really that powerful? I''ve been practicing for a while, and this is the first time I''ve had a fight with someone!" The little servant looked a little green and unconfident. "How long have you been practicing Dou Qi?" "One month." "Pfft!" Song Jian almost vomited blood when he heard it! "I''m not sure about my grudge." The servant said frankly. "I am an authentic eighth-order master! Coupled with the fierceness of the green snake swordsmanship and the blessing of this incomparably tenacious black iron sword, the python just soaring into the air is comparable to the fighting spirit of a ninth-order master! But you use The broom broke Lao Tzu''s black iron sword, either your grudge has fully reached the ninth-order realm. Or... those bastards deceived Lao Tzu!" Song Jianmad said very angrily. "Who lied to you?" "Those bastards who sold Lao Tzu''s black iron sword, people from Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! A month ago, Laozi heard the news that Tianfu Chamber of Commerce had obtained a piece of pure natural black iron and made it into a peerless sword. Laozi spent 100,000 yuan. I bought this sword with gold coins, thinking it would be invincible from now on, but I didn''t expect it to be broken by a little devil with a broom!" "One hundred thousand gold coins? Is black iron so valuable? If only I had a few pieces of black iron, too." The servant said with some envy. "Is Xuan Tie so easy to find? I have been searching for more than ten years, but I have only found this sword of Xuan Tie! But I still lost to you! The General''s Mansion! Although I haven''t seen the legendary Nine Veins Divine Sword, it''s a worthwhile trip! Ah!" Song Jian''s madness rose from his chest and abdomen, and suddenly screamed in the sky! "You are quite interesting. Even if you lose, you still have some tolerance." The boy said. "That''s enough! Let my useless brother be locked up for a few years. I will go back to practice martial arts, and come to the General''s Mansion to ask for lessons later! Little girl, your martial arts are superb, and I admire the five bodies! I really don''t know Taishan. Blind dog''s eyes! Say goodbye!" Song Jian madly said something stupid, then picked up the broken sword on the ground, turned his head and rushed out of the hall! This guy is crazy and funny! "whee!" "Blind dog eyes?" "Why does someone scold you like that?" Looking at his puffed-up appearance, he must have gone to Tianfu Chamber of Commerce for trouble, right? The young servant''s handsome face smiled slightly. Sudden A flash of lightning flashed in her mind! The smile freezes! His face turned pale and bloodless in an instant! Blind dog eyes? "Oops!" "Star Dark!" "How did I forget about this?" The servant threw the broom and flew out of the hall in a blink of an eye... Only a blurred afterimage remained! The movement method is absolutely erratic and ghostly to the extreme! This little servant is Xuanyue! In the past month, Xuanyue has been extremely low-key and transparent. She is tolerant and humble in everything, and she does dirty work every day without complaining. Almost no one can feel her personality and edge, and no one notices her... Even Xuan Li Xuan Jun, who has been trying to trouble her, The others were unable to start with Xuanyue, and finally had to let it go. Doing dirty work during the day and confinement in the woodshed at night! Almost no one senses Xuanyue''s existence... This is just right for her to practice the Jiuding Divine Art secretly and quietly! A month ago, she accidentally discovered the secrets of Jiuding Divine Art under the nine iron pots, and then began to practice quietly... Accident happened! Practising other martial arts can''t make her fight qi in her body, but Jiuding Shengong is just the opposite. In just a short month, she has produced an incomparable fighting qi in her body... The further down she practiced, the more Xuanyue discovered that this Jiuding Divine Art was truly incomparably subtle and powerful! However, what she didn''t expect was that she had already practiced Jiuding Divine Art in less than a month, and her fighting qi was fierce and surging, and her body was like turbulent waves. She almost suspected that she was a little obsessed! I just heard someone say that there is a strange person with high martial arts coming to play in the gym. So she pretended to be a servant, came to inquire about the truth, and asked him to verify her martial arts by the way! Something unexpected happened! Xuanyue, who is not skilled in advanced swordsmanship, used a trick to deceive Song Jianmad''s Green Snake Swordsmanship, and then cooperated with her own cultivation of Jiuding Divine Art, the power was so terrifying! And easily defeated this famous eighth-order master! Song Jianmad''s martial arts are far from the best in the world, and he has not even reached the realm of first-class masters, but his obsession and dedication to swordsmanship is rare in the world. With his self-created Green Snake Swordsmanship, although he is not truly invincible in the world, in terms of swordsmanship alone, there are indeed few rivals! If it wasn''t for Song Jianmad''s defeat of hundreds of experts from the General''s Mansion, Xuanyue would almost suspect that he was a fake! Jiuding Divine Art turned out to be a peerless divine art? In just one month, she has possessed extraordinary strength that is comparable to the masters of the eighth and ninth-order realm? Xuanyue doesn''t know what realm her Dou Qi has reached. She never has the barriers that others say to create Dou Qi, and then break through these layers of barriers to reach the realm of first-order, second-order, and third-order...! So far, she has not created a barrier, and theoretically she has not even broken through the first order. But her real fighting spirit was so powerful that it was extremely terrifying! This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 68 If Song Jianmad didn''t brag, his strength would be comparable to that of a real ninth-order master. That Xuanyue''s Dou Qi is almost comparable to that of a ninth-order master! At least, it should be regarded as a peak-level eighth-order master! But even Xuanyue can''t be sure what rank her Dou Qi is in, which is quite strange! "Second Master! That weirdo is in the hall!" "Okay! Let''s go in and meet him together, you guys come with me! The ones behind, spread out and ambushed behind the doors and windows, be careful that the weirdo will suddenly attack." The housekeeper and Xuan Zhongwu entered the hall with a large group of thugs. However, there was no trace of the eccentric Song Jianmad. Xuan Zhongwu and the housekeeper were both very surprised, "Why did this person suddenly disappear? Did he hide and want to sneak attack? A thug reported that he heard some fierce fighting in the hall just now, and then saw two people in front of one behind the other. A figure flew out." "Are you sure it''s two figures?" Xuan Zhongwu asked seriously. "Sure!" "Can you see who it is?" "They''re all too fast! The butler told us not to approach the hall, so I didn''t see it clearly! But looking at the clothes and body shape, the first person to go out should be the eccentric Song Jianmad! The second one doesn''t know!" The thug is honest ''s answer. "Are you sure there is a fight?" A lot of people watching outside heard it! However, the fight didn''t last long, it lasted for a few minutes, and then the eccentric Song Jianmad flew away angrily! While listening to the thug''s reply, I carefully surveyed the on-site environment of the hall. The tables and chairs were moved, but there was no sign of fracture. It was obviously moved by the powerful Dou Qi fluctuations... Really fought! And the fighting spirit of these two is very strong! Song Jian madly rushed in and claimed that he wanted to save people and challenge our Xuan family''s Nine Veins Divine Sword! But suddenly without saying goodbye! "Could it be...he lost?" The top masters of the General''s Mansion have all come out. The most powerful is the third brother, but he went to the mine last night... "Who on earth is it?" Who else in the General''s Mansion is so terrifying? In just a few short rounds, he defeated the eccentric Song Jianmad! "This person''s martial arts must be very terrifying!" I am afraid that even the eldest brother will at most have a tie with Song Jianmad! Xuan Zhongwu carefully inspected the on-site environment and analyzed it in detail, but he couldn''t figure out who defeated Song Jianmad! The housekeeper said, "could it be that the third master rushed back?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "It shouldn''t be! The person who went to report the letter has been gone for half an hour, and the third brother can''t come back so quickly. Moreover, the third brother''s martial arts should not be Song Jianmad''s opponent. The bigger question is that , if the third brother came back suddenly and defeated Song Jianmad, where did the others go?" The housekeeper said, "Second Master, could it be that the Master is back?" Xuan Zhongwu shook his head: "It''s hard to say for sure! But there''s a possibility! The only person in the Xuan family who can defeat Song Jianmad so easily is his father... Maybe the demon hunting group followed the monsters to the neighborhood, and my father heard that something happened in the house. The news that he came back alone and defeated Song Jianmad, then quietly left to join the Demon Hunting Group..." This can explain that the person who defeated Song Jianmad quietly left. The steward said: "I hope it''s the master! Otherwise, the General''s Mansion may have another terrifying enemy..." "A terrible enemy?" Xuan Zhongwu''s heart palpitated slightly! There are not many people who can defeat Song Jianmad in a few short strokes in Jingtao City... Who rescued the danger of the General''s Mansion? "Is this person an enemy or a friend?" Why did he leave in a hurry after defeating Song Jianmad? Where did it go again? Blue laurel. The thin and lonely shadow under the tree, the Buddha and the world have been integrated into one. For a month, Xing An has been sticking under the tree every day, waiting for the girl who met him to appear... rain or shine. That handsome and enchanting face was covered with a faint layer of vicissitudes... Sudden-- The air fluctuated slightly. Xing An said coldly, "What are you doing here?" Immediately, the air swayed "chichi", and a vague figure slowly appeared... The most loyal servant beside Xing An, Ghost Owl. "I really can''t hide from you, Your Highness!" Gui Xiao said. "What are you doing here? If you are persuading me, you don''t need to speak." Xing An''s indifferent tone revealed a touch of domineering domineering. "I''m here to deliver the imperial decree!" Gui Xiao took out a roll of golden imperial decree from his arms. "I can''t see it. You read it." "The Emperor asked His Highness to return to the capital..." "My father called me back to Beijing?" Xing An didn''t seem surprised at all. Gui Xiao said: "The imperial decree said that the Tuli tribe invaded the borders of our dynasty and even conquered 12 cities, which is like a broken bamboo, and urgently recruits His Royal Highness to return to Beijing to discuss the military situation." Xing secretly said: "Tatar Nucher is the number one general of the Tuli tribe. He will lead the troops this time. How can the frontier generals resist? However, the father is too impatient. The cavalry of the Turli tribe should wait for two or three more times. After lured the enemy deep into the hinterland, let me lead the army to conquer, and come to catch turtles in a urn! This imperial edict came too early..." Under the cold and light words, there was a hint of dissatisfaction. Gui Xiao said: "The imperial decree also has a metaphor.:" Xing secretly said: "Tell me." Gui Xiao said: "The Emperor wants His Highness to return to Beijing with the blood of the demon beast of the Demon Blood Dragon Pi!" Xing An frowned slightly: "Is it still a trivial matter like hunting down a ninth-order monster? Didn''t your father send Xuan Boyong to do this long ago?" Gui Xiao said: "It is said that the emperor received information that the Xuan family intends to hunt down monsters in private..." Xing said darkly, "Does the Xuan family want to rebel?" Gui Xiao said: "You don''t dare to rebel! The Xuan family doesn''t have a ninth-rank expert, and the elite troops are only over 30,000. In this small city of Stormrage, it can be regarded as a famous family. Looking at the entire court, it is only a They are just inconspicuous fallen nobles. With the strength of the Xuan family, they have absolutely no qualifications and courage to rebel. However, this family is one of the ancient clans with thousands of years of inheritance and cohesion. Maybe they just want to use the blood of monsters to restore their prestige. ." Xing An said: "Don''t they know that fighting against the royal family is a dead end?" Gui Xiao said: "The emperor doesn''t have the energy to pursue this matter now. The frontier war has been troublesome enough, and the news of the beasts has come. Many forces are eyeing the blood of the beasts. I heard that the eldest prince also privately sent masters to steal the beasts. Blood!" Xing An smiled coldly: "So many people covet this ninth-order monster, I''m afraid they will kill each other before they see the monster." Gui Xiao said: "So the emperor issued an imperial decree in advance to let you return to Beijing with the blood of the monster!" Xing An nodded, just looking into the distance... Gui Xiao urged, "Your Highness. It''s time to leave." Xing An murmured, "Why hasn''t she come yet?" Gui Xiao said: "His Royal Highness. If you really want to see her, it''s very simple. I''ll just go to Xuan''s house and kidnap her! Even a small Xuan''s house can''t stop the old slave from coming and going freely." Xing An faintly said: "I only hope that she will appear here voluntarily... to appear in this rain of blue osmanthus flowers flying in the sky, but unfortunately, the blue osmanthus is about to wither, but she still does not appear." "Your Highness, the old slave has a word..." "Don''t beat around the bush!" "Your Highness, your sense of smell?" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 69 "fine." "Then why didn''t you smell the alcohol on the old slave''s body? Before coming here, the old slave poured three whole jars of spirits on his clothes. It was so strong and pungent that it was extremely unbearable. But His Highness didn''t notice it at all..." Xing Darkly silent. "Your Highness, is your sense of smell starting to lose?" Ghost Xiao showed a hint of sadness. "I also know how long I can hide from you." Xing An answered lightly. "Your Highness. Eight years ago, you lost your sight, and now you have lost your sense of smell, and soon you will lose your sense of taste, hearing..." "I just didn''t expect it to come so quickly." "In the end, His Royal Highness will lose the ability to speak, lose all senses, memory..." Gui Xiao''s voice choked His Highness, "Is it really so important to be number one in the world? At that time you will lose everything, including your throne, your father, and the girl you waited for a whole month. Xing An said coldly: "What are you trying to say?" Gui Xiao said: "Since it is destined to be something that cannot be obtained, why should Your Highness be too persistent?" Long silence. Xing An''s thin lips parted lightly: "I can''t see what she looks like, I don''t know what clothes she likes to wear, and I can''t even see the expression on her face... But I like to hear her talk and laughter, and I like to lead Holding her soft and warm little hands, I like to smell the faint fragrance on her body." There was a long pause. He then continued: "Unfortunately, I will never be able to smell the fragrance on her body again! I will never be able to do anything! In the future, I will not be able to hear her voice or feel her temperature, and I will lose my love for her. All the feelings, but so what? I will be firmly sealed in my memory, her smell, her voice, her temperature...will become my memory." Speaking of the back, his voice has become very light and light: "One day, I will even lose my memory... I will not remember who I am, nor who she is. But at least she will remember me, I will remember a blind man named Xing An, and I will remember it for a long, long time... So every time we part, I will tell her once, my name is Xing An. " The ice-cold skin was frozen by the Buddha, Xing An was immersed in his own dark world, guarding the little happiness that he cared about, as if there was no one else, everything in the Buddha''s world had nothing to do with him. "Your Highness, it''s time to go." The wind picked up. Broken petals scattered all over the place, raising a fragrant flower rain... Xing An leaned on a cane, and left slowly with a "gah dang dang"... This fragrance, he was indifferent. Because he can''t smell any scent anymore... Suddenly, a petal stuck to his cheek. He reached out and twisted the petals, and then lightly crushed them. "Woman, I''m leaving." "Next time we meet again, you will be my crown princess!" "Remember, my name is Xing An." Xuanyue rushed out of the General''s Mansion and went straight to the Sifang Inn. Song Jianmad''s sentence "Blind dog''s eyes" sent a thunderbolt that struck Xuanyue! She actually forgot Xing An! She made an agreement with Xing An that she would go to see him under the blue osmanthus tree every morning, and then take him across the downtown to the blacksmith shop. However, because of being locked up, doing dirty work, and practicing Jiuding Magic... She almost forgot about it. "It''s been almost a month..." She never showed up. It wasn''t until Song Jianmad mentioned that she was blind that she reminded Xuanyue, and Xuanyue didn''t care that her punishment had not yet expired, so she rushed out of the General''s Mansion without permission! "Don''t wait!" Xuanyue walked as fast as she could, remembering that she had made an agreement with Xing An, and she felt a pain in her heart. Because of his negligence, how much damage has he caused to Xing An! Even if she missed an appointment once, she missed an appointment for a whole month! "If you really waited a month, you would be an idiot!" Xuanyue thought to herself. She had a strong sense of remorse, sadness. I very much hope that Xing An hadn''t waited for her under the blue osmanthus tree for a month. In that case, she will hate herself even more and despise herself even more! But somewhere deep in my heart. She has a faint hope that Xing An is still waiting... She was extremely saddened by this kind of conflict in her heart! A few streets away is nothing to her current foot strength. But she felt that it was very long, letting the Buddha run for a century... Finally, she came to the agreed place. Blue laurel. The towering blue osmanthus, the petals have already withered... "Where are you?" Xuanyue came under the tree, her eyes searching for a familiar figure, but in this lonely world, where is the breath of that person? "I''m here, where are you?" A trace of sadness and disappointment crept up in Xuanyue''s heart... Her eyes began to become wet and blurry. "Idiot! Didn''t you agree to wait for me under the tree? Didn''t you agree to see you? Didn''t you agree?" Xuanyue''s nose was filled with a touch of grief... She was alone, standing under the tree alone. Quietly, faintly, waiting like a stone... Her mood, crying and laughing for a while... Xing An didn''t wait for her all the time, at least she wasn''t disappointed and hurt, she should be very happy. But why is she so sad in her heart? Time to let the Buddha lose its meaning. She just wanted to stand under the tree and just stand like this... Maybe want to wait for something. Maybe you want to feel the feeling of waiting. Maybe... nothing. She doesn''t even know it herself. She just stood quietly under the tree, quietly watching the time slip away from her... after a long time. She suddenly thought of something. "correct!" "Sifang Inn!" "Didn''t he say he''s staying at the Sifang Inn?" "Sifang Inn is right in front!" Xuanyue came to the Sifang Inn to inquire about a blind man, but the owner of the inn said that the blind man had left a long time ago and had settled all the rent. "he''s gone?" "Where did you go?" Stormrage City is so big, where will he go? Xuanyue looked at the crowds coming and going on the street, trying hard to find that familiar figure... Blacksmith shop! Xuanyue remembers that Xing An said that she was an apprentice in a blacksmith shop... She had never been to the blacksmith shop, but she knew the location of the blacksmith shop. Because she once sent Xing An to the door of the blacksmith shop. So, she rushed to the blacksmith shop in a hurry. After going in and inquiring, she realized that Xing An had not been to the blacksmith shop for almost a month. Xuanyue asked Xing An''s purpose for coming to the blacksmith shop by the way. The owner of the blacksmith shop said that Xing An was here to be an apprentice. When Xing An started to go, the boss saw that he was blind and refused to accept him as an apprentice. Later, Xing An gave the boss ten thousand gold coins, and the boss reluctantly accepted him as an apprentice. But the boss always thought it was very strange that a blacksmith would never earn 10,000 gold coins in a lifetime. How can someone who can easily come up with 10,000 gold coins become a blacksmith apprentice? Xuanyue had the same doubts. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Xing An really went to the blacksmith as an apprentice. When Xing An said that, she thought she was just talking casually. Didn''t expect it to be true! But, why did Xing An want to be a blacksmith apprentice? "Blind man strikes iron?" Even the blacksmith shop owner was confused. "He''s not under the blue laurel tree, he left the inn, and he hasn''t been to the blacksmith''s shop for a long time... Where did he go?" The first book of reading novels Chapter 70 Xuanyue wanders the streets alone, wandering around aimlessly! She knew that she couldn''t find Xing An in this way, but she couldn''t help but continue to walk aimlessly like this. She was afraid of missing the chance to see that familiar figure at the next intersection... Although she knew that this chance was almost too slim zero. In the end, that opportunity really didn''t come up. She went on until night fell, until her body was exhausted... it''s dark. "It''s all out anyway, just go home and have a look. I haven''t seen Xiaobao and his mother for a month." Xuanyue did not go back to the General''s Mansion to continue to accept her punishment, but chose to return to the small and dilapidated Xuan''s house. Seeing the appearance of Xuanyue, Lin Ya and Xiaobao were teary-eyed, and the three of them hugged tightly. "Sister. Sister. You''re back! Little Treasure misses you! Woohoo!" Little Treasure cried excitedly. "It''s not like a man to cry like this." Xuanyue''s nose was sour and her eyes were wet... This kind of warm and fiery relationship between the family can affect the softest part of her heart every time. Although she tried to escape every time, trying to disguise her cold-blooded strength with the cloak of a ruthless killer. But in the deepest part of her heart, she had never had a family in her previous life, but she never thought that the relationship between her family members turned out to be so beautiful. "Sister. Don''t go back, okay? Don''t go to the general''s mansion, okay?" Xiaobao cried and begged. "Xiaoyue, there should be three or four days left in your confinement period, why did you come back early?" Lin Ya was happy, but also a little worried. "I dont go" Xuanyue instinctively wanted to say that she would never go to the General''s Mansion again. If she''s happy, she never has to go. Now, she has practiced the Jiuding Divine Art, and no longer needs to rely on the protection of the General''s Mansion. She wanted to go, but no one could stop her. However, seeing Lin Ya''s worried expression, her hard heart immediately softened. "I miss you. I sneaked out to see you today. I will go back tomorrow. Little treasure, my sister will be free in three or four days. Then I will play with you every day and practice with you, okay?" "Sister, you are not allowed to lie to Xiaobao!" Xiaobao reminded. "Yeah." Xuanyue nodded. "A liar is a puppy!" Xiaobao said insecurely. "Sister won''t lie to you! By the way, where''s the little badger? It''s been a while since I came back, and I haven''t seen any sign of that lazy guy?" Xuanyue asked. "sister" Xiaobao''s expression suddenly stiffened. Xuanyue said: "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Xiaobao said helplessly: "Little Badger is missing!" "what?" "Missing?" Xuanyue was shocked! She finally had an adventure and practiced Jiuding Divine Art. But if the little badger who made a blood contract with her ran out and was eaten by other beasts, wouldn''t her life be hiccups all at once? Lin Ya on the side explained: "Actually, the little badger has been sleeping since you were confinement in the General''s Mansion, and has never woken up. He slept for almost a month... We didn''t tell you about this, because I was afraid that you would be worried. Your father also thinks things are a bit weird. He guesses that the little badger may not be an ordinary badger, but a special kind of magical beast. When the little badger is sleeping, Xiaobao guards it every day, and the practice also moves from the front yard to the back yard. ." Xuanyue said in surprise: "Did it not wake up for a whole month?" Lin Ya shook her head: "No! Even the sleeping position has not changed. If it weren''t for the breath and temperature, we would have thought it was dead! Just when we thought it would continue to sleep forever, yesterday morning After Xiaobao got up, he went to see the little badger, only to find that the little badger was missing." Xuanyue said: "Did it not come back last night?" Lin Ya said: "At first we thought it was hungry after waking up and went out to find food. But it didn''t come back all night, and it hasn''t appeared until now." Xiaobao said worriedly: "Mother. Will something happen to the little badger?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry, Little Treasure, Little Badger should be fine. If it dies, I can''t be alive! Maybe it''s going to find something to eat and get lost! It''s late today, and it''s pitch black outside. If you can''t see it, we''ll just go and look around tomorrow during the day." Sleeping and missing? Both of these things are extremely bizarre! Xuanyue knows that some animals need to hibernate, but now is not winter. Wouldn''t it be too strange to sleep for a whole month? Did the sudden disappearance really go out to find food, or was someone arrested? Picked up by other beasts? Any possibility exists. But Xuanyue wasn''t too worried about Little Badger''s safety. There is telepathy between her and Little Badger... If the little badger is in danger, she will feel it in her heart. And she has never sensed any dangerous breath, which means that the little badger is still safe, at least there is no danger at the moment. During dinner, Xuan Zhongwu came back. Seeing Xuanyue at home, Xuan Zhongwu was very surprised. Xuanyue then told Xuan Zhongwu about Lin Ya''s remarks, only that she could not help but miss her family and sneaked out. "Master personally punished you for confinement. It''s big or small for you to sneak out like this. You still don''t want to go back tomorrow. After dinner, I will send you back to the General''s Mansion. I hope no one finds out that you have left, otherwise it will be another fight. Storm. Now the General''s Mansion is an eventful time!" "His father, did something happen to the General''s Mansion?" Lin Ya asked. "Today, a powerful swordsman came and injured more than 100 people in the house..." "What? Injuring more than 100 people? Who is so capable to cause trouble in the General''s Mansion, and injuring so many people?" Lin Ya was so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale. "Don''t worry! The top experts in the house have all gone out to do business, so they were taken advantage of! Later that person was driven away! It''s just... this thing is very strange, no one knows who defeated that monster in the end. swordsman!" "Father. Is that strange swordsman really that powerful?" Xuanyue asked. "Of course! He is recognized as the number one swordsman in the world, and the emperor himself canonized him! Otherwise, how could it be possible to defeat the more than 100 masters of the General''s Mansion? Future troubles!" Xuan Zhongwu said thoughtfully. "It''s a pity that I''m not in the mansion today, otherwise I''ll be able to meet this powerful swordsman!" Xuan Yue said with a look of regret. "Fortunately, you sneaked out! Many people were injured today, but fortunately you were not injured!" "Father. What realm has that strange swordsman''s fighting qi reached?" "In terms of fighting qi alone, it should be at the elementary level of the eighth rank. He is already the No. 1 figure in Stormwind City. But what is even more terrifying is his swordsmanship. This man''s swordsmanship is superb and unpredictable!" "So he actually has a combat power comparable to the ninth rank?" "Well... Xuan Zhongwu thought about it, and Dao can say that! However, the ninth order is too rare to exist against the sky, and there is a huge insurmountable gap between the eighth and ninth orders, so I can''t say no. Accurate. But that strange swordsmans combat power is indeed far beyond his own strength, lets not talk about the ninth rank, looking at the entire eighth rank, even a peak-level eighth-rank master like your grandfather is not necessarily his opponent "That''s true! That guy didn''t brag!" Xuanyue muttered to herself. "Who didn''t brag?" "Oh. No one, I''ll talk about it casually." Xuan Yue quickly prevaricates. "You father and daughter are talking, hurry up to eat, the dishes are cold. When Xiaoyue came back today, I specially fried a few delicious side dishes, you should all eat them up." Lin Ya complained. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 71 "Xiaobao. Eat more. In five days, the family competition will be held!" After speaking, Lin Ya took a piece of braised pork and put it in Xiaobao''s bowl. Xuan''s family usually saves money, and there is very little meat for three meals. Today, when Xuanyue returns home, she has rare meat food, so Lin Ya naturally takes care of Xiaobao to eat more. "Well! I will definitely get the ranking this time in the family competition!" Xiaobao said very seriously. "Family Tournament?" Xuanyue''s curiosity was attracted, and she had heard about it several times. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "It seems that you have forgotten a lot of things after being in a coma in the academy for a few months. The family competition is a practice that the Xuan family has passed down for thousands of years, and it is held every three years. Every family competition is held. We will select some young and outstanding disciples to focus on cultivating and protecting them. First, we can test the progress of the disciples practice, and second, we can keep the disciples competitive at all times, so as not to slack off in their cultivation. Xuanyue said: "Xiaobao is so young, can he participate in the competition?" Xuanzhong Wudao said: "Any disciple of the Xuan clan between the ages of ten and twenty can participate in the competition. Those who enter the top 30 in the competition can get rich rewards and key cultivation! Xiaobao is only nine years old this year. , is not enough to participate. It''s just that if you miss this clan competition, you will have to wait another three years next time, and he will be twelve years old by then." Xiaobao said persistently: "I must participate in this family competition, and I will definitely get the ranking! As long as I get the ranking, I will become the focus of training disciples, and no one will dare to bully Daddy and He. Sister!" Every three years, the clan will select a group of outstanding or hard-working disciples to focus on training. These disciples shoulder the hopes of the Xuan family''s future, and at the same time they can obtain more cultivation resources, such as medicinal pills and advanced martial arts. In the past, those disciples who were trained with emphasis and the best were able to become famous all over the world and make contributions. Even a person with a slightly mediocre aptitude will achieve far better than ordinary people in the future, and enjoy a very respected position and power in the General''s Mansion. For a teenage child, being able to enter the key training list is equivalent to a carp leaping over the dragon gate. It is very likely that he will become one of the core strengths of the clan in the future, and his clan will naturally receive the same attention and courtesy. Especially for those branch families and foreign clan divisions, clan ratio is the most direct and effective method for them to select and send outstanding disciples into the core power center of the clan! Many side branches and branches are scattered all over the country, and their status is very low. Usually, they can receive some protection and care from the clan, but there is absolutely no way to enter the core layer of the clan. The triennial race becomes their only chance. The disciples of the side branch and the branch family will pay more attention to the clan ratio, and they will struggle every year. Xiaobao was the most direct descendant of the Rudaxuan clan, so he didn''t need to compete with the outside disciples for these places, but their second-family clan''s status in the Xuan family and the branch branch were not much better. Xuan Zhongwu is too old, Xuanyue is born with waste and can''t practice martial arts... The Xuan family''s only chance is Xiaobao! Young Xiaobao naturally does not have enough ability to protect his father and sister, and his only chance to become a clan''s key training disciple is to enter the top 30 of the clan! "Father. Are you saying that all the disciples of the Xuan family should participate in the family competition?" After listening to her father explain the meaning of the clan ratio in detail, Xuanyue was obviously a little curious. "There is no mandatory requirement. But the disciples who meet the age will not miss this opportunity. Even if the strength is not good, it is a good experience to experience it! Of course, there are some who want to try their luck." "So, it''s okay if I don''t participate?" "Of course! You don''t know martial arts, how can you participate? Xiaobao has a headache now. If he is ten years old, he doesn''t need to say anything. But he is not even nine years old, so he is not qualified to participate in the clan competition. At that time, I might be refused to participate." Xuan Zhongwu said with a frown. "No! No! I must participate! For this day, I practice so hard every day, Dad, I must participate! My little Arhat has been practiced very well, and I will definitely get the ranking!" Xiaobao said excitedly. "Dad. If Xiaobao can participate, can he get the ranking?" Xuanyue asked. "This... It''s hard to say. Among his peers, Xiaobao''s aptitude and strength are considered outstanding, but the younger the clan is, the more disadvantaged it will be. If you want to enter the top 30, you have to defeat some 18- or 19-year-old youngsters. people." "It''s so unfair! Eighteen or nine-year-olds compete with eight- or nine-year-old children. It''s totally unfair!" "It''s not true! When you are older, you will definitely have a lot of advantages, but at the age of eighteen or nine, you can only participate in the last clan competition, and eight or nine-year-old children will have three or four opportunities to participate in the clan competition in the future. Even if you are not selected this time, there are still many opportunities in the future. Moreover, ten years from now, when you are 18 or 19 years old, you can also participate in the clan competition! Horizontal comparison is unfair, but vertical comparison, everyone has the opportunity All are equal!" "That''s right. Little Treasure will have the opportunity to gain an advantage in the future, but now he is too young, so it''s obvious that he will suffer!" "If Xiaobao can participate, this is the first time he has participated in the clan competition. For the first time, many people just focus on participation and experience. Unless it is a genius-level teenager, it is possible to participate in the first clan competition. Just won the ranking. Xiaobao is more stubborn, he... " "He just hurts us." Xuan Yue said. "Anyway, let him try it! The chance is not big, but it''s not that there is no chance at all. Among the ten-year-old teenagers, there should be no one who is his opponent. Even if he loses, it should be an increase of practical experience. Right! If he does get a ranking, his future will be limitless! The higher the ranking and the younger the disciples who are ranked in the clan competition each time, the greater the attention they will receive in the future! Xiaobao is definitely the youngest disciple of this class, and if he can get a place, his potential is also the greatest!" "I will definitely get a place! I will definitely get a place..." Xiaobao was alone, lowered his head, and repeated over and over again seriously and softly... Xuanyue has her own ideas in her heart. Now, she faces two choices. one. Leaving the General''s Mansion, leaving Xuan''s house, going out alone, traveling... The survival skills of the killer in the past life and the magic of Jiuding, even if she is alone, she can feel at ease. two. Continue to stay in the General''s Mansion, participate in the clan competition, and get the first place in the competition. He became the most outstanding disciple of the General''s House, and he has been cultivated and valued by the focus since then. Whether it''s martial arts or status, no one can bully her anymore... Song Jianmad''s strength and the four heroes of the shocking waves should be in the middle... The Four Heroes of Jingtao represent the peak of Jingtao City''s force! Xuanyue can easily defeat Song Jianmad, and she can also defeat the Four Heroes of the Storm, at least with the same strength as them! In the entire Jingtao City, Xuanyue definitely stood on the top of the peak of force just like the Four Heroes of Jingtao, and of course it was no problem to win the Xuan clan''s martial arts championship. But what about after winning the first place in the competition and becoming the most outstanding disciple of the Xuan family? Under the focus of cultivation? Her current strength is no longer under the Four Heroes of the Storm, and the old man Xuan Wenye is one of the Four Heroes. What effect does the cultivation of the Xuan family have on her? This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 72 Butit is extremely useful to Xiaobao. Xuanyue has an idea in her heart, she must find a way to make Xiaobao rank among the clan competition. Just treat her as repaying the Xuan family''s warmth and concern for her. "Ow" "Oww!!" In the distance, a familiar voice suddenly came. "It''s the little badger! It''s back!" Little Treasure was overjoyed. The whole family sitting around the fireplace was attracted by the sound, apparently the little badger was back! "boom!" Before everyone could go out to check, the door was knocked open, and then a black shadow rushed in and hit Xuan Yue''s arms! "Ooooooooooooo-" The little badger crawled around in Xuanyue''s arms, looking extremely attached... "Smelly little badger! Heartless little badger! I take care of you and play with you every day. As soon as you come back, you will go to my sister''s place!" Xiaobao said angrily. "Haha! The little badger is smart. It knows who the real owner is." Lin Ya smiled and looked at her angry son. "Lazy! Where did you go to be wild? You''re still willing to come back!" Xuanyue grabbed the fur on the back of its neck and carried it like a chicken. "Ow" The little badger protested, waving his small paws, it was too disrespectful to carry it like this. Suddenly, Xuanyue found that there was dirt on the corner of its mouth... "Idiot! Did you eat mud again? Something worthless!" Xuanyue was about to kick the little badger away. "It''s blood! It''s bleeding!" Xiaobao said nervously. Xuanyue looked at it carefully and said, "It really is blood! But it bleeds, and it should have eaten something that stuck to the corner of its mouth... Maybe, it caught some beast to eat." Xiaobao exclaimed excitedly: "Really? Can the little badger catch wild beasts to eat? It''s amazing!" Xuan Zhongwu also nodded and said, "It should have eaten the bloodstains left by the beasts..." Lin Ya also smiled happily: "It can be considered capable of preying on its own! I''m just curious, what kind of beast did it catch? Is it a wild boar?" "The boar is too ferocious, and the little badger can''t beat it." "Where''s the hare?" "The hare runs so fast, the little badger can''t catch up." "Where''s the voles?" "The voles are too nimble, and the little badgers are not nimble enough." "I see! It must be a fish!" "The fish is in the water, and the little badger can''t swim. Uh...it''s so fat, it shouldn''t be able to swim." "That could be a frog or a lamb." "Lamb is also good!" "Frogs are fine! After all, it''s our little badger''s first prey!" The family chatted happily around the fireplace and smiled. Apparently, the little badger''s coming home and preying made the family very happy. The little badger, on the other hand, seemed to be left out, hiding in the corner, watching the family laughing and talking happily, his eyes were bulging out of anger! Can it only catch frogs? This is so insulting! No, that''s too insulting to the badger! Suddenly, its nasty and unscrupulous master said something, which made it extremely ashamed and wanted to die. Xuanyue said. "Could it be that it ate a dead frog?" Fifty miles away. Monster Forest. "Patriarch, I just saw a black shadow flashing quickly!" "Could it be a wild cat?" "No! Absolutely impossible! That thing is amazingly fast! Definitely not a feral cat! And it''s not as big as a feral cat!" "Did you really see it?" "I vouch for it with my life! I just stood guard on the front of the mountain, and saw a shadow escape from here, very fast and very fast..." "Well. You go to the guard first." Xuan Wenye''s old face at this moment was dark and blended with the night. Xuan Boyong came over and said softly, "Father. We have already sent people to block off all the surrounding areas, absolutely no one will break into this place, and no one will see the things here!" Xuan Wenye said solemnly: "What a pity! What a pity! God didn''t give me a chance to Xuan''s family! I actually let others get there first!" "Father, the corpse of this Demon Blood Dragon Pixi..." Xuan Boyong pointed to a huge monster corpse on the ground. Xuan Wenye looked up and saw that there was only one corpse left of this huge super beast. Strictly speaking, it was a mutilated corpse. The corpse was lying on the ground, emaciated and horrific. Because the skin of the corpse is still there, the skeleton is there, but the flesh and blood are gone. "Boss, do you estimate how much this Demon Blood Dragon Pi Xiu weighed?" "This guy is so huge, at least five or six thousand catties!" "The fur and skeleton here are less than a thousand catties, and the flesh and internal organs should be five thousand catties... What magical beast can eat so much flesh and blood in one go?" "This... The Demon Blood Dragon Pixi is the most massive of all the monsters. To eat it, at least three super monsters of the same size are needed... However, if there are such large super monsters nearby, it must be hidden. Our investigation. Father, do you think it was man-made? When we tracked this beast in the forest in the past few days, we found that many strangers were also tracking it, as well as the people from the City Lord''s Mansion and the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. " "What do you think our Xuan Family Demon Hunting Group has a chance of winning against this beast head-on?" "This... the odds of winning are less than 30%." "If you are lucky, you will lose more than half of the personnel." "right." "Then can you see the body or blood of someone around here?" "That''s not true. However, there are signs of struggle and fighting nearby, and many trees have been crushed... Obviously after a tragic and fierce battle!" Xuan Boyong thought for a while, and said, "Now there are two critical points. First, who killed the terrifying ninth-order monster? Second, where did the flesh and blood of the monster go?" There is a more critical point. Xuan Wenye suddenly thought of something. Xuan Boyong said, "Father, did you think of something?" Xuan Wenye said: "I''ve always thought it was very strange, why this super beast from the ancient times has not appeared for thousands of years, why did it suddenly appear in the area of ??Stormrage City? We have been tracking it for the past two days and found that It has been circling in the forest near Stormrage City, as if looking for something... What is it looking for? Why is it near Stormrage City?" "Father, what do you mean - the reason why the Demon Blood Dragon Pi suddenly appeared in Stormwind City was because something attracted it?" "Whatever it is, no one will ever know now." Xuan Wenye looked at the huge corpse on the ground, and said a little dejectedly: "Call someone to clean up this corpse. Although the blood and essence have been taken away, the fur and skeleton are still useful. Bones can make medicinal pills, fur It''s not a waste of time to be able to make armor that is invulnerable to swords and guns." The real value of Warcraft is blood essence. The blood essence contains all the magical energy and essence of Warcraft. Ordinary Warcraft blood essence has the effect of strengthening the body, and some high-level Warcraft blood essence is extremely precious, especially for the cultivation of Dou Qi. The blood essence of the ancient super beast, the Demon Blood Dragon Pixi, is simply a priceless treasure! The members of the Xuan family were well-trained, and they quickly disassembled the corpse of this huge monster and carried it away. Confused at night. When all the Xuan family masters disappeared into the darkness... An extremely handsome and handsome face emerged from the fluctuating air... Then, another face with a grimace mask also emerged. "Your Highness, do you want to stop the Xuan family?" "No need. The skin and bones of the Demon Blood Dragon Pixi are worthless goods, and there is no point in tearing up the face of the Xuan family for these petty profits. After all, the Xuan family is also one of the senior clans in the court." This book comes from reading books Chapter 73 "Even the Xuan family came a step late. I really don''t know who killed the Demon Blood Dragon Pixiu and took its blood? Could it be those treasure hunters from other places?" "No! Treasure hunters from other places are not lacking in martial arts, but this is the site of Stormrage City. It''s quite unfavorable for outsiders to be unfamiliar with the terrain and environment. When we passed that forest just now, we saw two groups of outsiders. When I met the people from the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, the two sides fought fiercely! This beast forest is vast and complicated, and many people are useless. Even if an army enters this forest, it will be a needle in a haystack. The Xuan family has been based in Stormrage City for hundreds of years. , is very familiar with the surrounding terrain, and this time the Xuan family dispatched almost all the top experts to dispatch, the plan is meticulous and thorough, if they don''t get anything, let alone others." "Who does your Highness think took the blood of the beast?" "It shouldn''t be a human... but a monster!" "Warcraft? This... how is this possible? Is there any monster stronger than the Demon Blood Dragon Pixi? It is one of the ten ancient monsters! Fortunately, these beasts are running around in the forest these days. If it enters Stormrage City, I''m afraid the entire Stormrage City will turn into a river of blood." "Don''t forget! The Demon Blood Dragon Pi ranks only seventh on the list of the top ten ancient beasts! There are even more terrifying beasts than it, so it shouldn''t be wrong. I sensed a very terrifying beast in the distance just now. The breath flew past, and it was heading towards the city." "So, there is a super ancient Warcraft in Jingtao City?" "It''s a pity that I''m going back to the capital. Otherwise, I''d be very interested in checking the details of this mysterious beast..." A slight arc appeared on the corner of Xing An''s mouth, and said with great interest. The Xuan Family Demon Hunting Group returned to the General''s Mansion, and after secretly disposing of the monster''s body, an emergency meeting was held. Although he didn''t get the blood of the monster, but getting the corpse of the monster was a big deal, as long as it took a few months to refine the corpse of the monster, it would be able to get a lot of treasures. The most important thing is that the entire group of the Demon Hunters returned safely, and no one was lost, preserving the strength of the General''s Mansion. When the Xuan family master and a group of masters heard that Song Jianmad had attacked and injured hundreds of disciples during the period, they were all shocked. Especially for the mysterious man who defeated Song Jianmad at the end, even more curious! The Xuan family''s elites are all out, and there is not a seventh-order master in charge. Not to mention the eighth-order master! Who exactly defeated Song Jianmad, the world-famous sword idiot? Why did this person appear in the General''s Mansion? This has become a mystery that will never be solved! Tianfu Chamber of Commerce Trading Line. "Uncle Song, aren''t you embarrassing people?" "If you talk again, I''m not embarrassing people, I''m going to kill you!" Song Jian frowned furiously! Since he lost to Xuanyue, he thought about it, and he was really unconvinced. He wanted to go back and fight with the floor sweeper again, but he couldn''t afford to lose face, but that''s it, he was not reconciled and couldn''t swallow this sigh. Especially looking at the Green Snake Sword that was broken into two pieces in his hand, he was even more angry! So, Tianfu Chamber of Commerce became his punching bag! He took Broken Sword to the talent trading house, and then demanded compensation of 200,000 yuan for the loss! The shopkeeper, Cui Lin, was an old man who was used to seeing scenes, but he had nothing to do with this rogue-like mad Song Jian. He is also a sixth-order strength, but in front of a perverted eighth-order strength like Song Jianmad, he has almost no strength to fight back! A month ago, the trader got a piece of natural black iron treasure. Later, news was released that this piece of black iron was sold for 80,000 gold coins. Song Jianmad just needed a special sword, so he bought Xuantie at a price of 100,000 gold coins, and customized a sword. This is the Green Snake Sword in his hand! The Green Snake Sword is indeed extremely powerful, cutting iron like mud. When he got the sword, Song Jianmad made an experiment and easily cut off three ordinary swords, but his Green Snake Sword showed no trace at all. This is indeed a real black iron sword, with extraordinary material and first-class casting. Of course, he was very satisfied with receiving the goods, and he also gave a large amount of silver coins to a few guys in the trading bank... Cui Lin led the completion of the business, handed over 70% to the Chamber of Commerce headquarters, and 30% left his pockets. Everyone was happy and proud. Unexpectedly, a month later, Song Jianmad came to the door with the broken sword, insisted that he had been deceived, and demanded that the trading house return his 100,000 gold coins and compensate him for an additional 100,000 gold coins, a total of 20. Ten thousand coins! Tianfu Chamber of Commerce is the largest gang in Jingtao City, and it has a lot of wealth and power. Not to mention that this transaction is completely fair and reasonable, even if it really cheats you, it is impossible to refund you, let alone compensation! If you change to ordinary people, if you are really pitted, you can only admit it. But this Song Jianmad is not easy to mess with. Not only is he strong in martial arts, he is also a bit crazy... Without a word, he directly injured the clerk and all the guards in the trading house. The headquarters of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce sent a seventh-order expert named Duan to come to support, and was severely injured by Song Jianmad''s few tricks... The shopkeeper Cui Lin was pressed step by step by Song Jianmad. No matter how he explained it, it was useless. Song Jianmad only recognized one truth! "Losing money!" "If the sword is broken, you have to lose money!" "If you''re not convinced, find someone to fight! When you lose, you still have to lose money to Lao Tzu!" These are Song Jian''s original words! Cui Lin said with a painful expression: "Master Song! You confirmed it yourself at the time, the sword is indeed cut like iron and has no flaws. Now you are looking for trouble with two cut-off swords, which is obviously embarrassing. !" Song Jian said furiously, "You mean that I blackmail you?" "No! No! That''s not what I meant!" Cui Lin quickly shook his head. But he didn''t think so in his heart: "You are not blackmailing or what? Who told you that your martial arts skills are too high to beat you? If your martial arts skills were almost too bad, your hands and feet would have been cut off and thrown out of the street for such nonsense!" "When you sold it to Lao Tzu, you said it was a black iron sword! As a result, this sword was broken by a child! Who would Lao Tzu ask for trouble if he didn''t ask you?" Song Jian was indignant and excited. He is not guilty and blushing at all, because he is telling the truth, 100% truth. The sword was indeed broken by a child, but he didn''t say that the child''s grudge was so terrifying that even he couldn''t match it! "This...it''s impossible!" Cui Lin shook his head in denial. "How dare you say that I''ve deceived you?" Song Jianmad was angry again! "No! No! I believe in you! Uncle Song is the best swordsman in the world, how could he blackmail a young man for a mere tens of thousands of gold coins?" Cui Linzhen felt that he had suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes and met such a vicious master. "It''s good if you know! Don''t be wordy, and quickly lose money to Laozi! Two hundred thousand gold coins! It''s coming soon! I still have something to do!" "This... this... Little did not promise to give you 200,000 gold coins!" "Didn''t you just say you believed I didn''t deceive you? Are you lying?" "NO, I have not!" "That''s why you want to deceive Lao Tzu?" "Absolutely not!" "That''s it! Lose money! Hurry up!" Song Jianmad was very righteous and asked for money. Cui Lin had seen this guy''s messing around, but his martial arts skills were too high, and no one could do anything about him! It is obvious that he has suffered from a dumb loss, and he does not even dare to say a word! If it was a small amount, he would definitely lose money and admit his fault today, and he would just go out and meet a ghost! But 200,000 gold coins, this is not a small amount, even all the cash in the restaurant and the trading house combined is less than 20,000! Where can I get 200,000 at a time? This article comes from reading novels Chapter 74 Even if it really has 200,000, it can''t be compensated for him! After paying him 200,000 yuan, the restaurant and trading house must not go bankrupt? "Uncle Song! Look at our trading house. It''s not large in scale, and the business is deserted..." "Fart! When I came here, you told me that your trading house is the largest trading house in Jingtao City, and the business is booming!" "You have a good memory!" Cui Lin couldn''t help laughing! "Hurry up! Stop talking nonsense to Lao Tzu! To lose money or not to lose money"! His fist was aimed at Cui Lin''s head! "This... this... Uncle, spare your life! I''m just a small shopkeeper! I can''t be the master of such a big thing!" Cui Lin almost cried! How has he received such bird anger in his life? I have never met such an unreasonable person! "Who can call the shots? Ask someone who can call the shots to talk to me! What a waste of time!" Song Jianmad said very dissatisfied. "The trading house is the industry of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce..." "Tianfu Chamber of Commerce? Cheng Haikui is the old fox? You asked him to come out and explain to Lao Tzu!" "President Cheng is busy with other affairs, and the youngest is just a small shopkeeper. How can I call you to move?" What Cui Lin said was true. Cheng Haikui is a well-known figure in this southwest county. He founded Tianfu Chamber of Commerce more than ten years ago, with Jingtao City as the center, and his industry spreads throughout the southwest county. This person''s martial arts is even more unpredictable. It is said that he has been promoted to the eighth-rank master fifteen years ago. He is one of the four masters of Jingtao. He is also known as Xuan Wenye, Xuan Boyong, Lin Shiguo, etc. Tao Sijie. There are thousands of properties under the name of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, how can the respect of the dignified president be able to be moved by a small shopkeeper? Cui Lin sent someone to the headquarters to ask for help, but the headquarters paid no attention to it at all, and only sent a seventh-order master surnamed Duan to support him. Song Jianmad hesitated. After a while, he let go of Cui Lin and said, "Okay! I''ll trust you again! I''ll let you go today, go tell the old fox Cheng Haikui, and say that I, Song Jianmad, are very dissatisfied with his Tianfu. Chamber of Commerce, I will come again in a few days! If I don''t have 200,000 gold coins by then, I will kill him directly at the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce headquarters and take over his nest!" It is estimated that the only person in the world who dares to despise Cheng Haikui so much is Song Jianmad. Although he was a bit muddled, he had a bit of a delicate mind. Knowing that a little Cui Lin couldn''t afford his sword, he directly kicked the ball to Cheng Haikui! "Yes! Yes! Uncle walk slowly!" Cui Lin nodded and bowed, and politely sent Song Jianmad away. As soon as Song Jian madly left the trading house, Cui Lin immediately scolded that it was really bad luck to meet a lunatic! Really hope someone can take care of him! that night. Under the escort of her father, Xuanyue returned to the General''s Mansion. In order to prevent the little badger from disappearing again, Xuanyue insisted on persuading her family to let her bring the little badger to the general''s house. Of course, the reason why she insisted on bringing Little Badger to the General''s Mansion is because now she has enough ability to protect herself, but Little Badger doesn''t. She still felt more at ease to take care of the little badger herself, who made her establish a blood contract with the little badger by accident? It was getting dark, and with a disaster during the day, almost no one in the General''s Mansion noticed that Xuan Yue had left... Quietly returned to the firewood room, settled Xuanyue and Little Badger, Xuan Zhongwu left while no one noticed. Before leaving, she repeatedly told Xuanyue that her ''prison term'' was only three days away, so don''t make trouble again, behave well, and endure any grievances. As long as three days later, she will be free. At that time, if she does not want to stay in the accountant of the General''s Mansion, she can also resign and leave. Xuan Zhongwu also seemed to see some of Xuan Yue''s thoughts. Xuanyue took all the orders, nodded and said yes! Although her father was a bit long-winded, it was always for her good, she knew that. The longer she spends her time together, the deeper she feels for her family. Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya are both very simple and honest people. They don''t usually say sweet words or do such shocking things, but if something happens, they will use their lives to protect the safety of their children. They are the most ordinary parents, but also the greatest parents in the world. Lin Ya came from a good background. After marrying Xuan Zhongwu, she has always kept her duty, being a thrifty housewife, raising two older children, and taking care of housework. She is a simple woman. All her thoughts were satisfied as long as her husband and children were safe. Xuan Zhongwu is the son of the patriarch. He was quite good when he was young, but later he was gradually neglected because he delayed his martial arts practice. However, he is a person who takes care of his family. As long as the General''s House is willing to take him in and give him a bite to eat, he will stay in the General''s House to be a cow and a horse with no complaints, and he will not care about his future. If there is a chance in the future, I should help him. After all, he is also a nominal father. Xuanyue and Little Badger watched Xuan Zhongwu leave. "Okay, let''s go back to sleep!" Xuanyue took the little badger into the firewood room. The firewood house is really big, and it is full of all kinds of dry wood, twigs, haystacks, etc... Xuanyue spread some soft hay next to her bed to make a temporary nest for the little badger, and the little badger is quite happy , especially being able to sleep next to the owner, making it jump around excitedly. In the end, it was kicked by Xuanyue, and it screamed "Ow!", hugging its aching buttocks with its backhand and laying down in the grass nest to sleep peacefully... "Little Badger!" Xuanyue called out, and the little badger who had just fallen asleep jumped up happily. "Do you know what this is?" Xuanyue took out the treasure bag. "Ow?" Little Badger shook his head in astonishment. "I''ll show you!" Xuanyue picked up a small piece of wood from the ground and threw it into the treasure bag. After shaking it gently, she turned the treasure bag inside out, but there was nothing inside. "Ow!" The little badger had a cheerful look on his face, and the inner cow was full of faces. The owner actually gave it a bedtime trick, which really moved it. Then, Xuanyue said with a serious face: "If you dare to snore at night, I will throw you into the treasure bag. Your size is just enough to fit in!" "Pfft!" Little Badger fell to the ground, taking a severe blow to his self-esteem. "Okay! Don''t play dead! Go back to sleep!" This night was surprisingly quiet... Early the next morning, Xuanyue woke up and found Little Badger staring at her with a pair of resentful eyes, apparently still protesting and dissatisfied with last night''s intimidation. "Don''t look at me like that! I brought you here to enjoy the food! The General''s House serves thousands of people every day, and the food reserves are huge. You don''t have to eat mud or hunt hard. As long as you run faster , granary, kitchen, go with you. Just don''t get caught. Of course, there are many people in the general''s house, and from now on, except to steal food, you must follow me every step of the way! Don''t cause me trouble! " "Ugh..." The little badger made a puffing sound in his stomach. "Where''s my treasure bag?" Xuanyue pretended to take out the treasure bag. "Ow! Ow!" The little badger nodded immediately with a look of joy. "Two words for you." Xuanyue said contemptuously, "It''s a bitch!" "Let''s go! Go to breakfast! I''ll have a day of hard work later!" Little Badger was reluctant, and with a look of being wronged, he followed Xuanyue out the door. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 75 "Who''s calling life hard! There is such a master on the stall!" If Little Badger was a thoughtful person, he would definitely think so in his heart. Xuanyue took Little Badger to a place to wash, and then went directly to the kitchen to find food. Although she is also the sixth young lady of the Xuan family in name, and the dignified lady of the General''s House, but she herself does not have any illusions about this identity. I am afraid her low position is similar to that of a servant, not to mention that she is still in the penalty period, even the servant is not as good! As soon as they arrived in the garden, Xuanyue and Little Badger stopped, their expressions changed! The reason why Xuanyue''s face changed was because she saw a very annoying person! Xuan Li! In the past month, Xuan Li has always wanted to make trouble for Xuan Yue from time to time, or deliberately asked her servants to arrange more dirty and tiring work for Xuan Yue to do, but Xuan Yue completely ignored Xuan Li in order to practice Jiuding Magical Art. provocation and deliberate harassment. A slap didn''t make a sound, and under Xuanyue''s tolerance and retreat, nothing serious happened this month. Xuan Li has looked for trouble many times, but every time Xuan Yue puts her strength on the sponge, she is always unwilling, but there is no way to deliberately cause trouble. Unexpectedly, Xuanyue''s penalty period will expire in three days, but unfortunately she meets Xuanli again! And the reason why Little Badger''s face changed was because of the pet beside Xuanli! A ferocious and huge hanging-necked white tiger! The white tiger is almost the size of a full-grown hunting dog, with sharp claws and sharp teeth. What is even more peculiar is that this white tiger actually has two white tails. This is a magical beast hatched from Xuanli''s pet egg, a seventh-order two-tailed white tiger beast. The two-tailed white tiger beast, which was still in its infancy, looked very mighty and scary. This two-tailed white tiger beast is also quite intelligent. After seeing the little badger, it raised its head full of hostility and roared. "It''s really a narrow road for enemies! There are more than 1,000 people in the General''s Mansion, how can you meet the person you don''t want to see the most?" Xuanyue murmured, and wanted to avoid it, but found that Xuanli was approaching with the two-tailed white tiger beast! "Ouch! Look who it is, it turns out that it''s the sixth lady of our General''s Mansion! Why is there so much elegance today? You actually took a demon beast out for a walk in the morning?" Xuanli blocked her way, and then shouted loudly It quickly attracted the attention of some people passing by. The servants all know that the fifth and sixth misses have always been at odds, and they all stopped to watch the fun when they knew that a good show was going to happen. "I don''t want to cause trouble!" Xuan Yue said directly. "No one is looking for trouble for you! I''m your cousin after all. If I say hello, I''m looking for trouble? Are you too unfriendly?" She almost forgot that every time she fought against Xuanyue, she lost miserably. The last time I was interrupted by Xuanyue, I just recovered after a month of training! "Little Badger! Someone is more mean than you!" Xuanyue sighed helplessly. She really doesn''t want to cause trouble, but when trouble comes, there is only one way, and that is to solve the trouble! "Little Badger? Is this your magical beast? It is said that you hatch eggs like an old hen every day. Is this a magical beast that hatches?" "Cousin. After the greeting, can you make way?" Xuan Yue said coldly. "What''s the hurry! Let me see the magical beast! What breed is it? It looks like a stupid wild dog! It looks like a mouse, and it looks like a mouse. If there is a master, there is a magic pet. My two-tailed white tiger beast is different, this is a precious beast of the seventh rank, its fur is as hard as iron when it is an adult, and it is invulnerable to swords and guns! "Go away! I''m not interested in your monsters!" Xuanyue couldn''t help it. "Little bitch, what did you just say?" Xuan Li was obviously provoked! "I''ll say it again! Go away!" Xuan Yue''s expression condensed a trace of frost... "Hmph! You bastard! You really don''t eat toast and punish you! This lady is in a good mood. I want to say a few words to you, but you are so ignorant of flattery? Huzi! Give them some color and see!" Xuan Li shouted. One sound! Today, she has amazing courage and confidence, and seems to have forgotten that she is not Xuan Yue''s opponent. Of course, she naturally relied on the two-tailed white tiger beast beside her! The two-tailed white tiger beast, which is less than two months old, is already strong and capable of fighting. "Roar!" The two-tailed white tiger beast jumped out, opened its bloody mouth, and howled at the little badger! "Ow!" The little badger quickly retracted behind Xuanyue in horror, like a frightened rabbit. "Haha! Useless people, pets raised are waste!" Xuan Li laughed in horror when she saw the embarrassment of Little Badger. "Is it enough?" Suddenly, Xuan Yue asked coldly. The voice was as cold as a thousand-year-old jade, and the condensed air was about to freeze. Anyone could see the strong killing intent in her eyes! "Huzi, we... let''s go!" Xuan Li trembled slightly, wanting to attack, but finally endured it. "Little badger. Come." Xuanyue took the frightened little badger into her arms and gently touched its head. "Ow!" Little Badger meekly rested his head on Xuanyue''s arm, very well-behaved. It found that although the owner is usually a bit vicious, he actually cares about it! The two of them took their magic pets and turned away. The little badger''s eyes are always staring back, firm and full of murderous aura... However, Xuanli and Xuanyue were both carrying them, and no one saw it. Only the ferocious white tiger beside Xuanli turned around and met the cold and evil gaze of the little badger, and instantly shuddered, feeling extremely uneasy. As expected, Xuanyue''s work on this day was much more than usual, and it was the dirtiest and most tiring work in the entire General''s Mansion. Even some servants can''t see it, and the work that a little girl like her does in a day is almost twenty servants a day, and a large part of it is heavy manual work. Isn''t this abuse? This little girl is here to be punished, but not abused. After all, she is also a real daughter of gold, and the blood of noble nobles flows in her body! The people here dare not speak out. The big house of the general''s mansion was in power, and Xuan Boyong had almost full control of the power of the general''s mansion and the entire Xuan clan. Although the old man is still alive, he doesn''t care much about commonplace affairs. Except for the people in the third room who occasionally dared to have a little dispute with the people in the big room, the others all swallowed up the oppression of the big room and turned a blind eye. A few daring servants offered to help Xuanyue share some of the chores. They were all politely rejected by Xuanyue. In the first few days, she was really tired, and after working all day, she couldn''t even stand. But after practicing Jiuding Divine Art, she no longer felt tired. These ordinary tasks are not difficult for her. Anyway, the penalty period is only three days, and it will be over if you persist. She won''t let Xuan Li go, but she doesn''t want to make trouble during the penalty period, which will implicate Xuan Zhongwu... She also doesn''t want people to be punished for helping herself... So she insisted on doing all the work by herself. At night, when she was washing a dozen pots of dirty dishes by herself, she suddenly heard a message! Xuanli''s magic pet has disappeared! "Two-tailed white tiger beast?" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 76 Xuanyue remembered that when she was in the garden in the morning, she had seen Xuanli''s pet twin-tailed white tiger beast. It was a superb pet beast with beauty and might! At that time, she and Xuan Li were a little unhappy, but she was very envious of Xuan Li''s magical beast. Although this double-tailed white tiger beast was not the top super beast, it was also a rare and precious beast. After becoming an adult, he has the strength of the seventh-order, and the fur is extremely hard and invulnerable to swords. "disappeared?" "How could such a thing happen in the General''s Mansion?" This twin-tailed white tiger beast is a very precious beast, not to mention Xuan Li, even the entire General''s Mansion attaches great importance to it. The General''s Mansion has animal stables dedicated to taking care of monsters. Almost all monsters are usually kept in the animal stables, and are cared for and protected by professional animal trainers. You must know that monsters, especially high-level monsters, are part of the very powerful strength of some clans, especially when encountering battles, monsters can improve a large part of the combat effectiveness. Xuanli''s twin-tailed white tiger beast, in the entire General''s Mansion, although it is not the top-notch beast, it is also a very precious species. Therefore, the animal trainer usually takes special care of it, and even Xuanli himself can''t take the white tiger beast away from the animal stable at will. The disappearance of such a precious Warcraft naturally caused a great sensation. It didn''t take long for the entire General''s Mansion to be in commotion. All the guards, samurai, and servants were activated, and everyone held torches and lanterns, looking for traces of the two-tailed white tiger beast everywhere. The general''s mansion, as large as a palace, instantly became brightly lit, as bright as day. Xuanyue was too lazy to pay attention to other people''s business. After washing all the dishes, she returned to the firewood room by herself. "Ow!" Little Badger greeted her happily, jumped into her arms, and rubbed her head against her... "Don''t eat old lady tofu!" Xuanyue lifted its neck and threw it all the way. "Ow--" With a "bang", the round and bulging flesh hit the wall and let out a miserable wailing! "Ow! Ow! Ow!" The little badger got up in pain, and then showed his teeth and claws at Xuanyue, protesting the corporal punishment and violence very dissatisfied! Xuanyue didn''t scold it this time, but said helplessly: "Little Badger, do you know that our lives and deaths are tied together? If you fall like that, you can''t even escape the wall. You are weak to protect yourself. How can this happen? Maybe we are destined, maybe it''s fate, since I made you my magic pet, I don''t expect you to be as beautiful and mighty as Xuanli''s nasty white tiger, but you always have to Have some ability to protect yourself!" "Ow--Ow--" The little badger nodded knowingly. Xuanyue asked, "Are you really a monster?" Little Badger nodded. Xuanyue asked again: "Each beast has its own special abilities. Some can fly, some can travel thousands of miles in a day, some can breathe fire, some are invulnerable, and no matter how bad they are, they can make a nice sound. Or perform some chores, what special abilities do you have?" "Ow!" Little Badger scratched his head with his small paws, as if he wanted to scratch something. "Can you show off your special ability?" Xuanyue asked seriously. This is the first time she has seriously discussed this issue with Little Badger. In the beginning, she didn''t like the little badger at all. This ugly and lazy guy is really annoying. What Xuan Li said was right at all, it looked terrifying. And Xuanyue had to be forced to accept such a weird ugly guy, which was already very reluctant. And she was also told that she had signed a blood contract with such a useless little beast. The life and death of one person and one beast are all tied together. From the heart, Xuanyue is very repulsive and hates little badger. However, her attitude towards Little Badger gradually changed a lot. In other words, she didn''t hate Little Badger from the beginning, she just hated this absurd fate. Gradually, she accepted this fact, and naturally she didn''t hate Little Badger so much. Moreover, as a lifelong partner of a blood contract, Little Badger will never betray her, and can also have some wonderful telepathy with her. At least, Xuanyue, who lets a person travel through a strange world, has a little comfort for her lonely heart. She began to accept the existence of the little badger, but she also wanted to know what kind of monster the little badger was. Xuan Zhongwu said that she has been with Little Badger for a long time in the future, and the tacit understanding has become more and more, and she will naturally know about Little Badger... However, now the little badger really needs some ability to protect himself! For example, what happened this morning, if it wasn''t for her presence, the little badger might have been swallowed by that stupid white tiger. "special power?" Little Badger scratched his head, carefully understanding the meaning of this sentence. Xuanyue said: "Your special abilities are some of your unique skills! Since you and I have the same soul, you should be able to understand what I mean, right?" Little Badger thought for a moment, then nodded. Xuanyue said happily: "That''s good! Show it, what special ability do you have? No matter what ability it is, show it and let me see what it is!" "Ow!" The little badger nodded happily. Then, it jumped away and stood on the ground with a serious look. Xuanyue said: "Hurry up and start performing!" She was looking forward to Little Badger''s special abilities. I really don''t know what it is? If it was the ability to fly or breathe fire, that would be perfect. These abilities are very powerful and practical. The little badger suddenly fell down... "What are you doing?" Xuanyue asked. The little badger was lying on the ground, wriggling its fat body quickly, it turned out that it was actually working hard to eat the soil... "Get out of the old lady!" After Xuanyue found out, she raised her foot and stretched it violently! "boom!" The little badger hit the wall again. "Ow--" came the scream. Suddenly, Xuanyue heard some footsteps coming from outside, urgent and hurried, many people came towards the firewood house. Since she practiced Jiuding Divine Art, her ear strength has been much better than before. "Little badger. Come here." Intuition told her that the visitor was not good. "Ow!" Little Badger shook his head desperately. It''s not stupid! You won''t be sent to your door and beaten again! "Come here quickly! There is a situation!" Xuanyue said solemnly! The little badger also seemed to sense Xuanyue''s anxiety, gave up getting angry with her, and quickly ran into her arms! "boom!" Suddenly, the door was kicked open! Then, a large group of people surged up like a tide, looking at Xuanyue with vicious faces. This group of people was led by the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Xuan Zhengyang, Xuan Jiwen, Xuan Jun, Xuan Cheng, Xuan Li, and the animal trainer Guo Kaiwu. "Uncle Zhengyang! It''s her! She killed my tiger son!" Xuan Li was angry, her eyes were blood red, and she stared at Xuan Yue! Xuan Zhengyang said, "Someone! Take Xuan Yue to the Law Enforcement Hall!" Xuanyue said: "Wait! Why take me away?" Xuan Zhengyang said: "Xuan Li accuses you of killing her demon beast, the two-tailed white tiger beast!" Xuanyue sneered: "Fart! She said that the moon in the sky is green, do you believe it? I also said that my good friend was killed by her!" Xuan Zhengyang held back his anger and said, "Who is your good friend?" Xuanyue said: "It''s an ant! Right at Xuanli''s feet, she was just trampled to death!" This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 77 "Bullshit! Come on! Tie up!" Xuan Zhengyang was furious! As the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, he has mastered the most important law enforcement power in the General''s Mansion. "Uncle Zhengyang! What nonsense are you talking to this little bitch, just kill her!" Xuanli''s eyes were red with anger. Xuanyue looked at Xuan Jiwen who said nothing and said, "Third uncle. What the hell is going on?" Xuan Jiwen said, "Tonight, Xuan Li found out that her magical pet, the White Tiger Beast, is missing!" Xuanyue said: "Her magic pet is missing, do you want to blame me?" Xuan Jiwen said: "The magic pet has established a contractual relationship with the master, and will not escape! Moreover, the front and rear gatekeepers said that they did not see the white tiger beast going out, so the white tiger beast must be still in the general''s mansion! So, I and the taming beast The division mobilized all the staff of the General''s Mansion to help find the whereabouts of the white tiger beast. As a result, only this one was found!" He raised the two white tiger tails in his hand... Xuanyue recognized it at a glance, it was the twin tails of a white tiger beast! The two severed tails, one end of which can still be seen with blood and flesh, were clearly torn off by human beings... The method is extremely cruel! Xuan Jiwen said: "Xuan Li insisted that you killed her magic pet, and then called the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall to arrest you for trial!" Xuanyue showed disdain: "I don''t admit that I killed the white tiger beast. If you don''t have any proof that I killed the white tiger beast, please leave! I''m going to sleep now!" Xuan Jun shouted: "Little bitch, Uncle Zhengyang and Uncle San are here, how dare you be so rude?" Xuanyue said: "Then why do you teach me a lesson? Is it because you are a few years older than me, or you think your martial arts are better than me?" Xuan Jun''s face turned gloomy: "Anything is enough to teach you a lesson!" Xuancheng suddenly said: "Second brother, you are wrong! Fifth and sixth sisters are our brothers and sisters, you can''t be partial to any one! I feel that sixth sister''s attitude is a bit rude, but what she said is Very reasonable! So many of us rushed in angrily at Wumei''s request to ask for the guilt, but whether Liumei was guilty or not, who can prove it? Put another way, if we were treated like this, who could maintain etiquette So it''s rude, no wonder Sixth Sister." "you" Xuan Jun looked at Xuan Cheng with some hatred. This third brother usually likes to sing against him, relying on himself as the eldest son of the third uncle, and he is defiant. It''s a pity that his third younger brother has a higher status in the family than him, and his martial arts are also better than him, which makes him very unconvinced. Xuan Jiwen also spoke up: "What Cheng''er said is true! Zhengyang, what do you think of this?" Xuan Zhengyang thought for a while and said, "Xuan Li! You said she killed the white tiger beast, is there any evidence?" Xuan Li said, "I''m the evidence! I can be sure that she killed the white tiger beast!" Xuan Zhengyang frowned and said, "If you don''t have any evidence, we won''t mess around with you!" Seeing that the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse, Xuan Li said angrily: "Uncle Zhengyang! You believe me! I will never lie to you! Xuanyue, this bitch killed my white tiger beast, this bitch definitely did it! I dare to do it! Guaranteed with your life!" Xuan Zhengyang said in a low voice: "Do you have any evidence?" Obviously, his face was also a little bit overwhelmed. Although a precious white tiger beast was killed, he was still killed in the general''s mansion. He, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, was really shameless, and he must punish the murderer severely. But he trusted this girl, Xuanli, but he didn''t find enough evidence, which was really hasty. "It must be her! It must be! I know! I am the proof! This morning, I met her in the garden, and we had a little argument! She must be jealous that my white tiger beast is a precious beast, and her beast is just a beast. Clown! She must have been jealous and killed my beast! It must be her!" Since Xuanli was a little paranoid, he fell into madness! Obviously, her speculation is not without reason! The White Tiger Beast was killed in the General''s Mansion! The two tails of the white tiger beast were also found in the grass in the backyard... In the General''s Mansion, who would be against the White Tiger Beast? Who dares to kill Xuanli''s monster? Obviously, it is the only Xuanyue who has a major holiday with Xuanli! Moreover, just this morning, Xuan Yue had a conflict with Xuan Li. This matter, but there are also many people who have seen it! But guesswork is always guesswork! Not evidence! Xuanyue knew that they had no evidence at all, because she had never done this at all. "Xuanyue, I will definitely find out the truth about this matter, and if you really did it, I will definitely be punished severely!" Xuan Zhengyang warned Xuanyue in a threatening tone, and prepared to close the team. "No! You can''t just let her go!" "I''m going to kill her!" Suddenly, Xuan Li seemed to be crazy! She pounced on Xuanyue! "stop!" Standing in Xuancheng, the nearest to her, he blocked her move and stopped in front of her. "Third brother! Do you want to favor this little bitch?" Xuanli said angrily. Xuancheng said coldly: "I''m not partial to anyone, I just think it''s unfair for you to do this! If you really have evidence to prove that she killed your white tiger beast, then you can''t do it, and the law enforcement hall will naturally judge her. !" These words, Xuancheng said righteous words. Usually, he has always disliked the people in the big house, who are in the general''s mansion. It''s just that he is the eldest son of the third room, and usually few people dare to provoke him, and he will not take the initiative to trouble the big room. However, now that it was clear that Xuan Li was using his status in the General''s Mansion to bully Xuan Yue, he couldn''t bear it. Xuan Jun said coldly: "Our third brother, it seems that he is really in the wrong camp!" Xuancheng is also a tit-for-tat retort: ??"I have always been on the side of fairness!" The last time Xuan''s family tried Xuanyue, Xuancheng was also present, and he also said a few words for Xuanyue. But at that time it was the general meeting of the whole family, and others were soft-spoken. And that time the situation was different, Xuanyue did fight with Xuanli, and even admitted to hurting Xuanli. The truth of the matter is not disputed, only the severity of the punishment... Although he thinks that the big room is suspected of bullying the second room by virtue of its large number of people, he is not easy to speak, and his identity is a person of the third room. easy to speak. This time, things were different. Xuan Li has absolutely no evidence at all, just relying on her own guesses to conclude that Xuan Yue is guilty, and to come to ask the guilt aggressively, this is really absurd! Of course he has to choose to come forward! "No nonsense! You Uncle Zhengyang are here, what are the children doing!" Xuan Jiwen shouted! Xuan Zhengyang said: "Don''t make any noise! ??Go back to sleep! The Law Enforcement Hall will naturally find out about this matter! If anyone dares to disobey the order and continue to make trouble, the family law will serve you!" "No! I won''t let her go!" Xuanli''s hatred for Xuanyue has reached its peak! Xuan Zhengyang shouted: "Xuan Li! If you dare to cause trouble again, I will immediately disqualify you from participating in the clan competition!" "Uncle Zhengyang!" "To shut up!" "Humph!" Xuan Li was finally forced to give in by Xuan Zhengyang''s coercion! Xuan Jun sneered: "Xuan Li, don''t worry! She will fall into our hands one day!" Xuan Li stared at Xuan Yue with a fierce look, biting bloodshot every word: "Bitch! I won''t let you go like this! See you at the Family Tournament!" The words were full of viciousness. color! Reading Fiction first book Chapter 78 "Go back all!" Xuan Zhengyang ordered everyone to disperse. Xuancheng walked at the end, took a few steps, and then turned back: "Lao Liu, you have to be careful. Lao Wu has always been narrow-minded, she will not let you go!" Xuanyue asked curiously, "Why do you believe me?" Xuancheng said: "I didn''t believe you!" Xuanyue asked: "Then why are you helping me?" Xuancheng smiled and said: "I''ll tell you a secret, don''t tell it! In fact, I have long seen those people in the big room are not pleasing to the eye, I just deliberately found an opportunity to oppose them! Those people are usually domineering and domineering. , I am so happy to see their angry eyes bulge out!" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "There is an interesting person in the General''s Mansion!" "You look so good when you smile!" Xuancheng said something faintly, and then walked away quickly. An hour later. Xuan left the room. Xuan Jun, Xuan Li, Xuan Xin, Xuan Yi and others gathered together to plot against Xuan Yue. Xuan Li said angrily, "I''m really not convinced! I let the little slut fool me like this today!" Xuan Jun said, "You don''t have any evidence, so there''s really no way to get her!" Xuan Li said: "I don''t believe it, no one saw her kill the white tiger beast! My white tiger beast, after so many hard days in the academy, finally made it to vacation and got a white tiger beast. Daddy also praised me. , said that I had the ability. He also said that my white tiger beast is not much better than my sister''s giant giant! I didn''t expect that little bitch, with such a vicious heart, to kill my white tiger beast and take its Tail torn off!" Xuan Jun said: "This bitch is indeed vicious, I didn''t expect her methods to be so cruel..." Xuan said: "Among your three rooms, the second room has always been the weakest. She must be unwilling to do so. There are traces to follow to deliberately murder the fifth!" Xuan Li said: "Two brothers, your grandfather is my grandfather is my brother, your grandfather is long gone, my grandfather has always loved you very much, and has always treated you as grandchildren, if this matter becomes too big , you must help me deal with Xuanyue together! Humph! If you want to kill a little bitch, even if you don''t need Uncle Zhengyang to go out, it''s a piece of cake! It''s just that grandpa''s old immortality is more annoying, and I will definitely be punished by then!" Xuan Jun said: "Little sister! There is a way that you can kill Xuan Yue without being punished!" Xuan Li said, "What can I do?" Xuan Jun said: "That is to kill her in the family competition!" Xuan Li rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "Do you think I don''t want to? Originally I thought that with the help of the White Tiger Beast, I would not be afraid of her. But now that the White Tiger Beast is dead, how can I be her opponent? She It''s not like you haven''t seen those weird martial arts moves! When I was in the firewood room just now, I was just talking angrily! If it really started, how could I be her opponent?" Thinking of how many times she was defeated in the hands of a scumbag who doesn''t know martial arts, Xuanli''s anger didn''t come out! This is so frustrating! Obviously, she is also an excellent disciple of the General''s Mansion. Even among the young disciples in Stormwind City, she can be compared with Liu Feifei, Su Ruling and others... But why does she, who is not weak in martial arts, lose every time to Xuanyue, who is not skilled in martial arts? This made her very confused! "Old fifth, have you forgotten Concubine Song?" Xuan Jun suddenly had an evil expression on his face. "What are you talking about Aunt Song?" "Have you forgotten Concubine Song''s nickname in Jianghu?" "Poisonous lady! How could I forget? When my father wanted to marry her, my grandfather thought her reputation was not good, and he opposed her for a long time! Later, my father won several battles and made great contributions to the court, grandpa. After being happy, I reluctantly agreed to let Auntie Song come in! But over the years, Auntie Song has not been well received, and her status in the General''s Mansion is not as good as other aunties." "Then do you know that Concubine Song''s unique skills?" "I heard it''s the Thousand Poisonous Palms of Flying Flowers? What are you bringing up for this kind of evil martial arts?" "Feihua Thousand Poisonous Palm is indeed a very evil martial arts. Aunt Song has been married to the general''s house for more than ten years, but she has been out of the world for so long, and Feihua Thousand Poisonous Palm is still very famous in the rankings of the martial arts of the Jianghu evil school! If you can Find Song Concubine Song to practice this flying flower, thousands of poisonous palms, and then the competition will be held... Hehe. Whoever you want to die, whoever you want to die!" Xuan Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of viciousness! "Flying Flower Thousand Poisonous Palms?" A glimmer of hope flashed across Xuan Li''s face! She had heard of this evil martial art! It is said that the Poison Palm Kungfu is made from the juice of a thousand kinds of poisonous flowers. Back then, the evil lady was so famous for her martial arts skills that it made people fearful! Later, when she wanted to marry into the general''s mansion, the old man Xuan forbade her from entering the door for a while. Xuandao: "I also heard about your Concubine Song. I heard that she was only a sixth-order strength at the time, but she actually killed an eighth-order master? This kind of sky-defying leapfrog challenge is only as evil as Feihua Thousand Poisonous Palms. Only martial arts can do it!" Xuanli''s eyes showed excitement: "Is there really such a thing?" Xuan Xin nodded. Xuan Li said: "Okay! I''ll go to Aunt Song! Let her teach me martial arts!" Xuan Jun said, "But Concubine Song won''t necessarily teach you! She is now the wife of a general. Although she''s only a concubine, she has changed her mind..." Xuan Li said, "It doesn''t matter! I am my father''s favorite daughter. Aunt Song will definitely teach me if she wants to gain a foothold in the General''s Mansion! Besides, she has no children, so she wants to keep her position, and she has to teach me even more!" "Flying Flower Thousand Poisonous Palms?" "A well-known evil martial arts on the rivers and lakes?" "Very poisonous?" "Humph!" "Little slut, you will definitely die miserably at the martial arts tournament..." A trace of extreme viciousness appeared on Xuan Li''s face... After everyone left, Xuan Yue was also confused. "The white tiger beast is dead?" This seems a little weird! If the precious white tiger beast actually died in the heavily guarded general''s mansion... it''s really a very strange thing! "Who is the murderer?" In fact, to be honest, if she were Xuan Li, she would definitely doubt herself. There was a conflict in the morning, and the white tiger beast died in the evening. This seems to have the suspicion that it can''t be washed off... However, Xuanyue is of course very clear, and naturally she did not do such a thing. She is not kind. It''s just that if she wants to find trouble with Xuan Li, she will definitely go to Xuan Li directly, instead of secretly dealing with her magical beasts... What''s more, after today, there are only two days left for her penalty period to end. She wouldn''t foolishly choose to cause some trouble at this time. The murderer is not her. Who would that be? Who killed the white tiger beast? What is the purpose? This is quite confusing to Xuan Yue. The murderer''s purpose is to target Xuan Li? Or for the arrogant and domineering big house and everyone? Maybe it''s to blame yourself? But apart from Xuanli Xuanjun in the General''s Mansion, she has not offended anyone else! This is unlikely... If it''s for Xuanli or the big house of the General''s Mansion... There are more suspects. Almost half of the people in the entire general''s mansion have been bullied by the big house, and even the subordinates dare not speak out. How dare the servant openly offend Xuanli? This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 79 Moreover, it also has enough ability to kill the two-tailed white tiger beast without knowing it? This is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Suddenly, a name entered Xuan Yue''s mind. "Xuancheng!" Could this funny looking young man be the murderer of the White Tiger Beast? He stood up to support Xuanyue, did he really dislike the bullying of the big house as he said, or did he know that Xuanyue was innocent because he was the murderer? Contemplating the killing of the white tiger, the night has gradually deepened. Just as she was about to go to sleep, she suddenly found that the little badger was missing. "Little Badger! Where are you?" After searching the whole firewood house and the yard of the firewood house, she couldn''t find any sign of the little badger, so Xuanyue was a little anxious. "Isn''t it in any danger?" "Did he disappear too?" Just when Xuanyue was in a hurry, the little badger came back with a bulging belly. Looking at the smug look on its face, it doesn''t look like it is in danger at all, but it looks like it has stolen a chicken... "Little Badger. Where have you just been? You''re a thief, you must have done something wrong! Be honest, be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!" "Ow!" The little badger fell asleep in the grass nest, ignoring Xuanyue. "There must be something odd!" Xuanyue knows this guy no more, so it must be a little weird. But she doesn''t care, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble and doesn''t get eaten! That night, nothing happened. Xuanyue''s intuition was indeed correct. The next day, something happened to the General''s Mansion! This time, it was Xuan Li who was in trouble! She is hurt! This incident must have caused a commotion in the General''s Mansion. The white tiger beast was killed in a strange way the day before, and Xuan Li was injured again the next day. This really made people panic... For a while, the messages of the general''s mansion were flying all over the sky, and some people suspected that the general''s mansion had offended ghosts and gods, and some people said that the murderer must be The strange swordsman who came to the gym the day before yesterday... In short, the General''s Mansion caused a great disturbance... What''s more disturbing is the way Xuanli was injured! She was not injured, but fell! Early in the morning, she got up, opened the door, and took the first step, only to fall and get hurt! It turned out that someone dug a huge dirt pit at the door of her house last night. As soon as she opened the door and walked out, she naturally fell into the pit. The fifth young lady of the dignified Xuan family actually fell into the pit and was injured, which is really shameful! In fact, with Xuanli''s martial arts, even if she fell off a cliff several dozen meters high, she would not necessarily be injured, but the pit was right in front of her house. She''s in and out every day, and there''s never been a hole in the dirt. So, when she opened the door and came out, she didn''t look down at all, she just fell into the air with one foot, and fell a dog and ate the mud! It was as if a bomb was thrown into the pond and the flowers exploded! There was a lot of discussion up and down the General''s Mansion, and rumors continued. More speculation as to why the killer did this? It''s not so much that the murderer wants to hurt people, it''s better to say that he wants to harm people! How did you come up with such an immoral way of digging a pit of several meters at the door of the house? Of course, what''s even more curious is, who has such great ability to dig a huge dirt hole in front of Xuanli''s house without causing a little bit of notice? This man must be a genius! "Ha ha!" "Little Badger!" It seems that I have wronged you. Your special ability to eat mud is more or less useful! When Xuanyue heard the news, she immediately smiled knowingly. If she wants to clean up Xuanli, she can do it at any time, it just depends on her mood. Especially now that she has mastered the Jiuding Divine Art, she almost disdains to start with Xuan Li. In her eyes, Xuan Li is almost no threat other than barking like a nasty mangy dog. However, the cute and cute tricky Xuanli like Little Badger is really heartwarming! "Ow!" The little badger danced proudly, looking complacent, and was very unbeatable. Xuanyue smiled and said, "It turns out that you disappeared for a while last night, and you just went to eat mud! Although eating mud is very useless, well, I won''t beat you this time!" "Ow! Ow!" The little badger who received the compliment was very happy. "There are two days left, and my penalty period will expire! Well, you can find a place to play by yourself, I''m going to clean the front hall. Don''t be caught by the people in the big room. The hatred has been vented on me, and now they hate me and you deeply!" "That''s right. Little Badger, one more thing." "The white tiger beast... did you kill it?" Xuanyue has a strange intuition in her heart, it seems that the killing of the white tiger beast has nothing to do with the little badger. She doesn''t know why she feels this way, but she always has some strange intuition in her heart, which seems to be the effect of telepathy... "Ow!" The little badger smiled mysteriously, then quickly jumped into the grass and disappeared... "This guy" Xuanyue is very curious, why does she have this kind of intuition? Is it really telepathy? Could the death of the white tiger beast really have something to do with the little badger? However, how could the little badger, who can''t even catch a rabbit, kill the white tiger beast? While cleaning the front hall, Xuanyue suddenly saw Xuanli and Xuanjun coming towards her! "Little bastard!" Xuan Li looked at Xuan Yue with a gloomy expression, her face was blue and purple, which was really funny. "What do you want?" Seeing her appearance, Xuanyue couldn''t help but want to laugh when she remembered the cunning appearance of the little badger. "I know it was you who did it! I also know it was you who killed the white tiger beast! Although I don''t know how you did it, I''m sure it must be you!" Xuanli said firmly. "I have to work, I don''t have time to mess around with you!" "Don''t worry! I won''t trouble you! I won''t get in the way, I want you to die, but I will hold back! I absolutely cannot be deprived of my qualifications to participate in the competition! But you remember, at the competition, Let''s count our new hatred and old hatred together!" Xuanli said with an evil threat. "Whatever you want!" Xuan Yue was too lazy to care about her. "The competition?" "sorry." She didn''t plan to participate! She just wanted to finish the last two days of punishment smoothly, and then be free. With her current strength, as long as it doesn''t involve Xuan Zhongwu''s family, no one can stop her from what she wants to do! What''s more, it''s a mere Xuanli? The little badger walked out of the General''s Mansion in a hurry. After leaving the General''s Mansion, it ran around, looking up from time to time, as if looking for the direction of something... Later, it finally found the direction, and shot out quickly like an arrow. If Xuanyue saw that the fat little badger, who was struggling to walk, ran so fast, she would definitely be surprised. If a scientist would be extremely shocked by this phenomenon that violates modern physics, and then dissect the little badger and make a specimen... The little badger came to a garbage dump where it had come, found a shelter, and squatted down to pull a pile of stinks. Then, it ran away in a hurry! "Uh!" In the distance in the woods, a face of astonishment, seeing this scene, was stunned... "It turns out... it''s squirrel shit!" Muttering, the beggar obviously couldn''t believe this fact. Since he picked up a piece of scrap iron from the garbage dump a month ago and sold it for a large sum of money, he has been guarding the woods far from the garbage dump every day, waiting for someone to throw away some scrap iron next time... This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 80 He waited for a full month, just when he was about to give up. A little black squirrel came and pulled a bunch of shit... That pile of shit looks exactly like the piece of scrap iron back then! "Am I really drinking too much?" The beggar patted his forehead hard! The beggar used to pick up Natuo shit, although it didn''t smell at all, but the effect in his heart made him a little resistant. But after careful identification, it was found that this stink, except that the size was slightly smaller than the last time, the shape, weight and feel are almost the same. This... is that precious metal! The shopkeeper of the trading house said that next time there is the same metal, he is willing to pay a high price to buy it. He carefully hid the smelly smell in his arms, and then went straight to the trading house. "Treasurer! Treasurer! I''m here! I''m here!" The beggar rushed into the trading house excitedly! Several warriors stopped him, Cui Lin saw that it was the beggar who brought Xuan Tie a month ago, and said, "Let him in!" The beggar rushed in and said excitedly, "The shopkeeper! The shopkeeper! I''m here to bring you a piece of shit!" Cui Lin frowned. "Shit? What nonsense?" The beggar took out the stink of the little badger from his arms and said, "This is it! This is it!" "Xuan Tie?" "Another piece of natural black iron?" Cui Lin''s eyes lit up immediately! He knows the function of black iron better than anyone else, and he knows how precious it is. He finally sold the piece of black iron from a month ago for 100,000 gold coins! Even though I met a rude buyer, it didn''t damage the value of the black iron itself! "Let''s talk about the VIP room! Please come in!" Cui Lin was very polite, and personally invited the dirty beggar into the VIP room, and then asked the servants to bring good wine and good food to greet him. The beggar devoured these delicacies he had never eaten before... On the side, Cui Lin just watched, and was very excited to play with Xuan Tie. "This piece of black iron is exactly the same as the last piece, but it feels a little smaller..." Cui Lin thought to himself, "This piece of black iron can be sold for at least 60,000 to 70,000 gold coins!" "Treasurer! Treasurer! I''m going to tell you a big secret!" The beggar''s mouth was stuffed with a drumstick, and his words were a little confusing. "What secret?" Cui Lin asked curiously. "You can never imagine where this scrap iron came from!" "Could it be that you picked it up from the same place as last time?" Cui Lin asked. "Yes! It was picked up from the same place! But it wasn''t thrown away!" "Who would throw away something so precious?" Cui Lin said. "Shopkeeper, what do you look at this thing? What does it look like?" "Like... a pile of poo!" "Yes! Yes! Haha! Haha!" The beggar took a sip of wine into his mouth. Cui Lin asked anxiously: "Don''t drink for now! Do you know some secrets? Why is this thing made into a poop? What do you know? Tell me!" The beggar smiled and replied, "Haha! It''s just a pile of poop! What an extremely ugly poop!" Cui Lin''s face turned green: "What nonsense are you talking about?" The beggar said, "I''m not talking nonsense! It''s really a piece of shit! I saw with my own eyes, a little black squirrel, a chubby little squirrel, ran over quickly, pulled the feces, and then It ran fast again! It was as fast as a gust of wind..." Cui Lin asked, "Squirrel? Fat squirrel?" The beggar nodded: "Yes! It''s a squirrel! But it could be something else, too fast, I can''t see clearly! But it looks like a squirrel from a distance, and the size is about the same. The whole body is black, very fat, very fat and very fat. fat!" Cui Lin said, "Are you telling me that this piece of... metal was pulled out by a little squirrel?" "That''s it!" "How much wine did you drink?" "Three or four pounds!" "today?" "Drink three or four pounds every day!" "Oh I got it!" Cui Lin obviously didn''t believe the beggar''s words. He is simply an alcoholic! After selling a piece of black iron last time, Cui Lin sent people to follow him day and night, and found that he was soaking in the tavern every day, and disappeared until the money ran out. Such an alcoholic, it is estimated that he has become a lunatic drunk! My brain is out of order! The poop pulled by the squirrel was actually a piece of black iron? This is too absurd! "He''s drunk and stupid!" This is the conclusion that Cui Lin came to! "You said this was feces pulled by a squirrel?" Suddenly, a figure rushed in like a gust of wind. After Cui Lin took a closer look, his legs suddenly softened. This god of plague has come again! This person is Song Jianmad! "I ask you! Did you just say that a squirrel pulled out a piece of black iron?" Song Jian madly grabbed the beggar''s wrist! "It hurts! It hurts! Uncle, spare your life!" The beggar was stunned! "Come on! Is what you said true?" Song Jianmad was obviously very interested in the story he told. "Of course it''s true! I saw it with my own eyes! After the squirrel left, I picked up this piece... What is it called? Xuan Tie? What is Xuan Tie? Anyway, I picked it up, and it was still hot at the time. Huh! I feel disgusting! But this thing is very heavy and heavy, not smelly, like a kind of metal. The shopkeeper, the shopkeeper told me to pick up this thing again and send it to the trading house, and I will deliver it!" He He looked at Cui Lin innocently. "let me see!" Song Jian madly snatched the black iron from Cui Lin''s hand, observed it carefully, and then tutted his tongue in amazement: "It''s really black iron! It really is black iron! The squirrel can actually pull out the black iron? If I can catch it If you live in this squirrel, I will be able to build a real super black iron sword! Haha!" Cui Lin said in embarrassment: "Uncle Song, don''t you believe what this drunkard said? He talks crazy, because he is drunk and stupid!" Song Jian said madly: "Why don''t you believe me? Others say I''m crazy, I''m not very normal?" "Ha ha!" Cui Lin smiled and secretly said: Do you call this normal? "Dude! You take me to find the squirrel, how about I take care of your wine for a year?" Song Jiankang didn''t bother to pay attention to Cui Lin, obviously he was more interested in squirrels! "Are you serious?" "I can still lie to you, Song Jianmad? I''ll give you a thousand gold coins as a deposit first!" After that, Song Jianmad took out a money bag from Hua Hua and threw it to the beggar. When the beggar opened it, he saw a bag full of gold! Not one thousand, but at least eight hundred! "Good! Good! Uncle, I''ll take you to the place where you saw squirrels!" The beggar put down the half-eaten chicken leg and left. Before leaving, he was a little unwilling. He picked up the chicken leg and stuffed it into his arms. He also buckled the chicken butt and stuffed it into his mouth to chew... "Xuantie is back to you! I don''t want to compensate Laozi! Today was originally here to get 200,000 gold coins, but I didn''t expect to meet a treasure, haha, so lucky! But Laozi warns you, if you Wanfu Chamber of Commerce dare to rob me That squirrel, I will not let you go, and I will come back to ask you for compensation!" Song Jian laughed wildly, grabbed the beggar and ran out like a gust of wind. "A fool meets a lunatic!" "Really..." Cui Lin let out a long sigh in case of amnesty. Then think about it, this matter should be reported! So, he wrote a letter and asked his men to send it to the headquarters of Wanfu Chamber of Commerce immediately. next to the garbage dump. The beggar and Song Jianmad were lying on the grass in the distance, only showing half their heads... Four eyes, staring at the garbage heap in front of them without blinking... This book comes from the book king Chapter 81 "Are we just waiting for the rabbit like this?" Song Jian asked madly. "Yes!" "Does this method work?" "Last time I waited like this, and I saw squirrels pooping!" "Then how long did you wait?" "One month." Wanfu Chamber of Commerce headquarters. Cheng Haikui, who was dressed in brocade, was discussing important matters with several sub-masters, and suddenly a subordinate came in in a hurry, carrying a letter from the shopkeeper Cui Lin, to be handed over to the chairman. Cheng Haikui read the letter, and then let the sub-helmsman present read it again. "President, there is such a bizarre thing in the world? The feces pulled by a squirrel turned out to be the legendary treasure of black iron? This is really incredible!" "It''s just a miracle in the world!" "This is the first time this old man has heard of such a strange thing when he is so old!" Cheng Haikui said: "What do you think about this matter?" A sub-helmsman said: "The beggar is an alcoholic, and most of his words are fabricated and exaggerated. Moreover, Song Jianmad is a generation of sword gods, and he is a very difficult person to deal with. Since he is involved in this matter, we should not act rashly! Let''s wait and see what happens. !" Another sub-master said: "I don''t agree! Although the drunkard''s words may be fabricated, what if it is true? This squirrel must be a rare treasure. If it falls into the hands of Song Jianmad, wouldn''t it be very unusual? Big loss? If there is such a squirrel, it can pull a piece of black iron a month, worth 100,000 yuan, and more than a million gold coins in a year! This is equivalent to twice the total profit of all the business of our Wanfu Chamber of Commerce! With this Just a squirrel, the scale of our Wanfu Chamber of Commerce can be expanded several times, and more experts can be recruited to join. Another person said: "This matter is worth the risk. If it is proved that the alcoholic fabricated a lie, we will not lose anything." Another person stood up and said: "No! This is an important juncture, and the important plan that our Wanfu Chamber of Commerce is carrying out cannot tolerate the slightest error. Song Jianmad has already threatened that our Wanfu Chamber of Commerce will not interfere, in case it angers him... Our Wanfu Chamber of Commerce There are many people, and the president is even more powerful in martial arts. Of course, he will not be afraid of a Song Jian madness. But at such a critical juncture, it is better not to create extravagant branches..." "We can act in secret. As long as we don''t reveal the identity of the Wanfu Chamber of Commerce, what if Song Jianmad knows about it? Does he really dare to break into this altar? The masters of the altar are like clouds, even if the president does not need to take action, Song Jian Crazy comes and goes!" In the end, Cheng Haikui made the final decision. Tianfu Chamber of Commerce dispatched a secret mercenary team to perform squirrel missions! Next, the whole city staged a good show of "Squirrel Crazy". Countless people in the wilderness outside the city are catching squirrels, and all the squirrels sold in the city have been snapped up, and the price of squirrels has rapidly risen tenfold... No one knows who is controlling the acquisition of squirrels behind the scenes, and no one knows what the purpose of acquiring so many squirrels is... late at night Fragrant Lotus Street in Jingtao City was quiet, and there was no one there. This commercial street, which was very prosperous a few days ago, gathered countless merchants to carry out night market transactions at night, but now it is quiet, and there is not a single person. Most of the people went out of town to hunt squirrels. Now the price of squirrels has risen to a point where the average family catches a slightly fat squirrel and is enough for a year''s ration. Quiet and weird. The pitch-dark streets have a somewhat gloomy atmosphere... A woman walked through the street, obviously extremely frightened, and walked quickly along the corner of the wall with a trembling body... Sudden! Two men with murder weapons blocked her way! "Big girl! Take out all the money and jewelry!" "This is a robbery!" The two robbers were very vicious, and the murder weapon in their hands flashed a sinister light. "I...I...have no money. Help!" The woman trembled with fright and shouted for help! "Hey! No matter how loud you scream, no one will hear you. Now everyone in the city is out to catch squirrels!" The robber laughed sinisterly. "I... I really have no money. Two uncles, please let me go!" The woman said desperately. "No money? Brother, search your body! Hehe, if you don''t find any money, then the debt will be repaid!" "Ha ha!" The two robbers laughed lewdly. Afterwards, the two walked into a dark alley next to the woman with a knife. The woman cried and struggled, but how could she have fought two strong men? "Big girl, stop struggling! Our brothers will serve you well tonight! Haha!" "Our brother hasn''t touched a woman for a few months, and he''s suffocated to death. You will be satisfied later!" The two robbers laughed, took off the woman''s clothes, and forced her to the corner. A hazy night shrouded this gloomy world. The woman''s shrill and desperate scream resounded through the night sky... Sudden A dark figure descended in the night sky, and an air pressure hit, and the two robbers were shaken ten feet away. "Who!" "How dare you take care of the good things of our brothers?" "It turned out to be a stinky woman! Even she is doing Fa-rectification on the spot!" The robber got up, but found that a woman with a graceful figure, covered with a face scarf, suddenly appeared in front of her. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but she could clearly feel that her graceful and young body exuded a seductive aura... "Help! Help! Woohoo!" The naked woman curled up in the corner, panicked. "Put on your clothes. Leave quickly." The masked woman said coldly. "them" "You just go! They dare not stop you!" "Yes!" The woman was trembling, picked up her clothes, put them on with trembling, and then hesitantly stepped back, taking a few steps back. Seeing that the two robbers did not move, she became more courageous, ran quickly, and soon disappeared. gone! "Now, it''s your turn!" The masked woman''s cold gaze was like a hungry wolf in the forest, staring at the two robbers. "Since you let her go, let''s use you to make up for our brother''s loss!" the robber shouted! "We have two people, you only have one!" The robber knew that this woman was definitely not easy to deal with, but he had weapons in his hands, and the number of people had an advantage, so he wasn''t afraid. "Trash, no amount is useless!" She said lightly, and there was a gentle coldness in the air. These two guys really don''t know whether to live or die, and they are still lustful when they are about to die! The figure in the dark, moving slowly, approaching... Walking out of the dark shadow, under the faint moonlight, that beautiful figure exudes an extraordinary temperament, with beautiful eyebrows and clear eyes like the nectar in the sky... just that hair... "hair!" "You... you... who are you?" Suddenly, a robber trembled with fright! "She... her hair is... black! Demon... Demon people!!" The other robber even had soft legs! "Demons?" The masked woman was slightly taken aback. "She''s from the Demon Race! Oh my God! She''s actually from the Demon Race! Run!" "Damn it! Wait for me, don''t leave me alone!" The two robbers suddenly seemed to be scared and ran away. "Want to run?" The masked woman waved her hand lightly, and two fierce grudges shot out from her sleeves, hitting the backs of the two robbers! "Pfft!" This book comes from reading Chapter 82 The two robbers fell to the ground at the same time. "Forgive your life! The heroine spare your life!" "Damn us, we have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, the female hero of the demon race, spare your life and spare your life!!" Seeing the masked woman approaching, the two robbers trembled with fright, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing for mercy. "Rape a woman from a good family is unforgivable! Let each one leave an arm!" Her words were cruel and threatening. With a wave of his hand, he took out a short sword... "No!" "Woman, spare your life!" "what!" "Help!" "what!!" A cold silver light pierced the sky. The screams like killing pigs suddenly resounded through the night sky of the whole city, terrifying and terrifying. Bright red blood spilled all over the place. The two bloody right arms jumped twitchingly on the ground. The two robbers, both pressing their severed arms, were in pain, rolling on the ground and howling. "Remember, if you dare to bully a woman next time, it will not be your arms, but your lifeblood! If you want to take revenge on me, remember, my name is Ye Shura! Now, get out !" Deep eyes, estranged and indifferent. The cold language reveals a touch of wildness and uninhibitedness... This masked woman is extremely cold and evil! Hearing her words, the two robbers didn''t even care about the pain, they didn''t even want to break their arms, they quickly got up and ran away. "Demons?" When they saw their hair, it was as if their souls had been sucked away. Are the demons so deterrent? The masked woman was slightly surprised, and then tore off the face towel. Under the face towel, there is a refined and beautiful young face, but that black hair faintly reflects a strange and cold... This is Xuanyue! However, it is Xuanyue with black hair and black pupils! Taking off the ring to reveal black hair and black pupils is just to hide the original identity, but I didn''t expect such an unexpected effect! It seems that pretending to be a demon is actually quite good! Xuanyue never imagined that the demons would be so scary! It seems that this time, it is a very interesting thing to encounter by mistake. Xuanyue just wanted to hide her identity as the sixth lady of General Xuan''s house and walk around the world as Ye Shura. Taking off the Soul Eater Ring will change the color of her hair and pupils, which is almost the most advanced disguise technique. Although she is proficient in disguise, it is not too difficult to change her appearance and become another person. But, when there is such a hassle-free method, why spend a few hours a day doing makeup? Wearing the ring, it was Xuan Yue, the sixth lady of the Xuan family with dark jujube hair. After taking off the ring, she transformed herself into a black-haired heroine, Ye Shura. Of course, it would be more shocking to pretend to be a demon, and it would fit the name Ye Shura quite well. "Demons?" "Are the demons really so scary?" Xuanyue stared at the dark silver ring lightly pinched by her fingertips... Soul Eater who accompanied her from the earth. "A ring, a ring, what''s so mysterious about you?" "Why can you change my hair color?" "Am I really a demon?" Putting the ring on her finger, she changed back to the normal Xuanyue in an instant. Then, floated away. The next day, a shocking news shook the city. Mozu Ye Shura brutally killed forty-two people! At xx hour, on xx street, Ye Shura cut off the heads of six people with one sword. At xx o''clock, in xx alley, Ye Shura broke into Hu Yuanwai''s house at night and massacred seventeen members of the Hu family, leaving no one behind. , Ye Shura cut off their arms. , Ye Shura slaughtered the Five Eccentrics of the Tianshan Mountains. Overnight, the legend of Ye Shura from the Demon Race spread all over the sky. The whole city is immersed in the fun of catching squirrels, and the appearance of Ye Shura makes the whole city of Stormrage change the color of the devil, and everyone is in danger. All of a sudden, there were no more people who went out of the city to hunt squirrels, and even the merchants and adventurers who were in the city on weekdays also disappeared a lot... Jingtao City is a frontier city, with a complicated flow of people, mixed living of various races, and a fairly open folk customs. There are often many aliens in Stormrage City, and people are not used to it. Magicians, samurai, adventurers, thieves, and animal trainers can be seen almost everywhere. The dwarf craftsmen of the Juwa Kingdom, the elves of the Wind Spirit Sea, the Uyghur indigenous tribes, the Tuli nomadic tribes, and even the half-orc race of the arctic continent often appear in people''s sights... But the demons... When it comes to the Demon Race, everyone''s color changes! The whole city seems to be suffering from a plague. The active and prosperous city suddenly seems to be a city of zombies... The appearance of Mozu Ye Shura obviously had a serious impact on the fate of the entire city. In the next few days, the murder of the demon night Shura broke out from time to time. Xuan Yue, who was staying in the General''s Mansion, was a little puzzled. She obviously only went out as Ye Shura for one night, and she punished the two robbery villains in a small way! Why did Ye Shura''s reputation quickly spread throughout Stormwind City within a few days? When she heard about those horrific murder cases from the people under the General''s Mansion, even her murderer couldn''t help but sighed at the cruelty of her methods, but she felt a little unhappy in her heart! Who used her name to do so many bad things? She is Ye Shura herself, so she naturally knows what Ye Shura has done. But apart from herself, it is estimated that people all over the world think that Ye Shura did all those bad things alone! "Dare to fake Ye Shura''s reputation?" "Look at how holy you are?" "Humph!" Xuanyue stayed in her room, ready to disguise as Ye Shura at night and go out to investigate. Her punishment period ended two days ago, and now she doesn''t need to live in a firewood house anymore. Xuan Zhongwu originally wanted her to move back to Xuan''s house, but Xuan Yue refused. Living in Xuan''s house restricts her movement too much. The general''s mansion, which is as spacious as a palace, is her ideal hiding place. Living in the General''s Mansion, when she slips out and when she slips back, as long as no one finds her whereabouts, almost no one will notice... In this way, she can switch between the identities of Xuanyue and Ye Shura without knowing it. Now that she is the deputy head of the accounting, it is no problem to get a private room if she wants to stay in the General''s Mansion. According to her request, Xuan Zhongwu found her a small independent courtyard. Now, it has become Xuan Yue''s own residence. It was getting dark. Xuanyue is getting ready to go out... Suddenly, Xuan Zhongwu''s footsteps came from outside. Xuanyue is a little strange. For some reason, her fighting spirit has not been diligent recently, but her senses such as eyesight and ear have become extremely sharp and delicate. A few hundred meters away, she could hear footsteps, and within a hundred meters, she could even tell who the footsteps belonged to. Not long after, Xuan Zhongwu pushed open the door and entered. "Father." Xuan Yue pretended to be surprised. "Xiaoyue, are you still used to living in the General''s Mansion?" "good." "Others... have they troubled you?" "Dad, don''t worry. I can handle it." Xuanyue replied. Xuan Zhongwu saw the little badger on Xuanyue''s shoulder again, and asked with a smile, "Little badger, do you have a habit of living in the General''s Mansion? Xiaobao misses you so much!" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 83 "Ow!" Little Badger called out "Miao Miao" when he heard Xiao Bao''s name, which meant he missed it a bit. This guy also misses Little Treasure. However, it knows that Xuanyue is its real owner, no matter how familiar it is with Xiaobao, the only owner in its heart is Xuanyue. This feeling has been doomed from the moment it was born. Little Treasure used his weak vindictiveness to temper and warm up the magic pet eggs day and night, so that the little badger could hatch smoothly. But Xuanyue''s blood is the key to make it truly wake up, activate the formation, and break out of the shell. The same grudge will make it feel very kind to Xiaobao, but there is only one master! Xuan Zhongwu said: "Do you miss Xiaobao too? Don''t worry, Xiaobao will come to see you tomorrow." Xuanyue said in surprise: "Is Xiaobao coming tomorrow?" Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "In a few days, the family competition will be held! Little Treasure is at home, and he doesn''t have the heart to practice these few days. He misses you and Little Badger..." Xuanyue said: "That''s fine! Let him come to the General''s Mansion to play for a few days!" Xuan Zhongwu looked embarrassed and said, "It''s just...just..." Xuanyue said: "Father, if you have anything to say, just say it. We are father and daughter, is there anything else we can''t say?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "We have never lived in the General''s Mansion. The second room, although we have a name, is weak and has few close people. We will compete in a few days. It''s a good thing, it''s just that I can''t find a suitable place for this place..." Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "So that''s what happened? Why is this a headache? Xiaobao is my younger brother, so of course I can live here! Anyway, my small courtyard is quite clean and the place is quite big. He is here. You can chat with me here, and you can also practice the exercises, isn''t it great?" Xuan Zhongwu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Just listen to what you said! I''m afraid you won''t agree!" "We are a family! Will you refuse to agree to such a trivial matter?" "Yes! Yes! Family! Well, I have to go first. Your mother is still waiting for me to go home for dinner. She said that you are not going to eat for a while, she is not used to it. What if you have time? , go back to eat and see her." Xuan Zhongwu knew that her daughter had grown up and had her own ideas and thoughts. He is not a stubborn and old-fashioned person. He usually does not control his children too much, and he gives them enough freedom. This is why he chose to send Xuanyue to the academy to practice alone in the first place, even knowing that she was injured and comatose, he never visited her once. "Well. I see." "The General''s Mansion is no better than your family, so don''t make trouble, you know? Your credit card system has enriched the General''s Mansion''s account by a dozen times, so the master and the elders are willing to let you serve as the deputy manager of the account. Although you don''t have much power, it can be regarded as a treat to you. A kind of recognition. You have to perform well, and in the future, they will know your talents and will definitely reuse you. You will be more promising than Dad. " "clear." "Also, it''s not very peaceful outside recently. There is a demon who is killing people and setting fires everywhere. You must not go out alone..." "Um." Xuan Zhongwu''s bit by bit of long-winded words, Xuan Yue took all of them according to the order. She knows these long-winded and disgusting instructions, but she really cares! "One more thing... I almost forgot the most important thing. This is your monthly salary." Xuan Zhongwu took out a small bag from his arms, which was filled with coins. "Monthly salary? My?" "Um." "Isn''t it the coagulation fruit?" Xuanyue almost forgot about it. She had a small part of the reason for the blood coagulation fruit! "The monthly salary is paid by the accountant. There are four gold coins and thirty silver coins in total. The coagulation fruit is obtained from the family treasury, and family disciples can be divided into one to five blood clotting fruits according to their position and level. I am the accountant. I''m just a small official, and I have three blood coagulation fruit a month. Because your brother Xiaobao needs to practice the exercises, the steward of the family treasure house specially asked me to receive it three times separately. ." "One? It''s too rare, isn''t it?" Xuan Yue frowned. The magical effect of blood coagulation fruit, she had tried it herself. Although her father never knew, when she secretly ate a blood coagulation fruit belonging to Xiaobao, a grudge was generated in her body. It''s just that the lasting effect is relatively short-lived, and after the medicinal power dissipates, the grudge also disappears. "Next month, you will receive two clotting fruits!" "How can I get five coagulation fruits?" "Elders and hall masters above the level can receive five blood coagulation fruits every month." "How about four?" "Deputy elder, or the person in charge of the important power of the family." "Where to get it?" "In the past two days, the people from the family treasure house will send you the blood clotting fruit, which will be delivered on time every month." Only the elders and hall masters are eligible to enjoy five blood coagulation fruits per month? It seems that this is really an enviable thing! Xuanyue calculated in her heart that with her own strength and the intelligence of the special agent, it would not be difficult to sit on the seat of the clan elder within two or three years. It''s just that sacrificing one''s identity in exchange for a few clotting fruits is really a good deal? She is a top killer. Killer Book 1: Hide your identity wherever you go! Killer Hell Training Lesson 1: Learn to Sneak! She knows the importance of hiding her identity and strength, especially in a world unfamiliar to her. Having two identities at the same time can protect herself at a critical time. When she was a killer before, she had at most thirteen identities and passports from eight countries at the same time. A variety of different identities are the most basic and most important factors for the success of the killer''s mission! Therefore, after careful consideration, she decided to create the identity of Ye Shura while retaining the identity of the sixth lady of the Xuan family. Take off the ring, change your hair color, and put on a face towel. She transformed into Ye Shura! I''m afraid even Xuan Zhongwu won''t recognize her! "Clotting fruit?" She really wants it! However, she cherishes the identity of Ye Shura she created more. What''s more, Ye Shura''s name is still her killer''s code name in her previous life! After Xuan Zhongwu left, she quickly changed into her night clothes, put on a face towel, and then took off her ring... In a few seconds, she completely turned into Ye Shura, a demon! She is going to find out who has tarnished her reputation! "Murder and set fire?" She is a killer, not a butcher! She never kills innocent people! You can''t tolerate anyone throwing dirty water on her! The night was pitch black. Countless stars. Under the vast night sky, the magnificent City of Stormy Waves is like a city of dead zombies, quiet and terrifying... At night, especially such a dark and moonless night, no one dared to come out again. A cold wind blows... A black figure suddenly flashed over, and then stopped at the door of a tailor shop... "The tailor''s shop?" "City West Tailor Shop." "Is this Yunbei''s tailor shop?" Xuanyue suddenly remembered that cute and stubborn little girl. It has been more than a month. I wonder how that girl is doing now? It''s a pity that the tailor''s shop is now tightly closed, and there is no one around... On such a night, naturally, no one will open a shop to do business. She patrolled the city for a while, but did not see any suspicious characters appearing. If those people who pretended to be her name and did bad things didn''t show up in the past few days, wouldn''t she have to look for it for several days in vain? This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 84 So, she had a better idea. After breaking open the door of the tailor shop, Xuanyue walked in. "Yunbei, I''m sorry." After muttering apologetically to herself, Xuanyue began to loot the tailor shop. She needs some new clothes. The tailor shop didn''t have the ready-made clothes she needed, so she had to make them herself. Fortunately, her sewing skills are not too bad. She is also a killer agent who has traveled from Earth to some extent, and her taste in clothes is not bad... The tools for sewing clothes are available in tailor shops. After a full hour, Xuanyue was finally finished. It''s finally done! She picked up the clothes with satisfaction and looked at them. The appearance was exquisite and delicate. The pure white tulle fluttered and hazy like the wings of a cicada. The craftsmanship is comparable to that of the chief designer of the No. 7 store in New York! Xuanyue tsk tsk praised, but she didn''t expect her handwork to be good. Throwing down two gold coins, she flew away with her clothes. Soon, disappear into the night... Patrol the Yamen. "Snapped!" "Who! Who! Who dares to break into the yamen?" The night watchman, who was dozing at the table, was suddenly slapped on the face and woke up. He looked left and right, looking for the person who slapped. In front of him, a white figure soon appeared in his hazy eyes. "who are you?" "Bounty hunter!" Bai Ying said coldly. "Bounty hunter? I haven''t seen you in Stormrage City. Why do you wear a face towel? Take it off and register your identity." When Chu Kuai heard that he was a bounty hunter, he felt a little unhappy. In the middle of the night, what are you tossing around? Disturb his leisurely sleep! Can''t you come to the yamen to talk about something during the day? "Night Shura!" "Ye... what? Say it again, what''s your name?" Chau Kuai was trembling with fright. "Ye Shura! Mozu Ye Shura!" "You...you''re the devil who kills without blinking, committing more than forty murders in five days?" Chau Kuai couldn''t believe that this girl in white, who was as beautiful and refined as a fairy in heaven, could actually be a legend. Ye Shura, who kills without blinking an eye! It doesn''t look like it at all! Don''t people say that Ye Shura is a murderer? How could she be such a delicate little fairy? "I''m a bounty hunter!" "Bounty hunter? Are you sure?" "Sure! Why else would I come to the yamen for filing? You hurry up and record my filing, or when I catch the fugitive and can''t get the bonus, I''ll ask you to ask for it!" In a cold tone, with a hint of evil bad threat. "I''ll write it right away. I''ll write it right away." Zhu Kuai''s voice trembled with fright, how could he dare to neglect? Quickly put up a pen for the record, and wrote Ye Shura''s name. "Remember! I''m Ye Shura, a demon, and I''m a bounty hunter!" The voice drifted from a distance. Chu Kuai looked up and saw that the white figure had long since drifted away like a ghost to a far, far away place... "Did you see it?" He patted his face, stunned. When I looked down and saw the name of the demon Ye Shura that I wrote down on the paper, I couldn''t help but tremble in my heart! After leaving the yamen, Xuanyue planned to find a Jiang Yang robber fugitive to practice her skills. First, to verify their martial arts, those fugitives who murdered and licked blood were the most suitable. Second, being a bounty hunter, catching some fugitives and bringing them to justice, not only can you get some bonuses, but more importantly, you can clear your own reputation! She doesn''t mind being a terrifying demon, but she will never allow anyone to frame the blame for her! "The notorious flower thief Tian Guangguang fled to Stormrage City recently, but he doesn''t know where to hide?" "The first one, take him first." Xuanyue carefully performed light work and walked on the roof of the city... Under the pitch-black night sky, her speed was astonishingly fast, and the ghost that gave a glimpse of the Buddha flashed by. Tian Guangguang was wanted by the arrests of Tianyan City, and fled to Jingtao City to hide. If he couldn''t help but continue to commit the crime... This night when the moon is dark and windy will be the most ideal time. Xuanyue carefully inspected the city under her feet, not letting go of any clues. Sudden-- "There is movement!" She was in a hurry! Suddenly, I saw a few silhouettes in the two streets ahead, fast and light, and their martial arts were not weak! And these people are dressed strangely, all in black, but wearing red shoes... "sneaking!" Intuition tells Xuanyue that these people must be weird. Immediately, she immediately followed quietly... A cool breeze blows. Suddenly, she smelled a pungent smell. "So fishy!" "It smells of blood!" What a strong bloody smell! Xuanyue held her breath lightly, and her figure drifted like a ghost into the small alley where the shadows flickered just now. Soon, she discovered that there was actually a person lying in the corner... Do not! To be more precise, it was a corpse! The hands and feet of the corpse were all cut off, bloody and terrifying! "What a cruel method!" Xuan Yue couldn''t help frowning! "These people are so vicious! They''re not human! If you kill someone, you kill someone. Why cut off someone''s hands and feet? This is too cold-blooded!" Xuanyue considers herself to be cold-blooded and ruthless. She has been a killer for so many years. She doesn''t even wrinkle her brows in the face of killing. "This man has thick hands and feet, and he obviously knows martial arts. The clothes on his body are stained with blood, and he can vaguely see that they are made of high-quality fabrics..." Obviously a person who knows martial arts, has money and status. wallet Xuanyue suddenly found a wallet in a pool of blood, which should belong to this corpse. Didn''t even take the wallet, not like a robbery! That should be murder! "Humph!" "Tomorrow will definitely put the blame on the old lady again!" Xuan Yue''s brows curled with cold anger. These people are unforgivable! She immediately unfolded her movements and chased in the direction where those people fled just now. The quiet street, under the shroud of night, was filled with a hint of fear. Xuanyue clearly recognized the direction, let go of her grudge, and pursued with all her might. When she chased all the way out of the city, she found no trace of anyone. These people, Qinggong is not weak! It took some time to check the corpse, and Xuanyue realized that she had completely lost these people. The night is vast. She turned back a little unhappily. When she was just about to return to the General''s Mansion, she suddenly found a figure floating in the corner of the city wall... It''s here! Xuanyue immediately chased after her! This time, Xuanyue never dared to give the other party any chance. She followed closely behind her like a ghost, not letting go of a single step! There was only one person on the other side, and the Qinggong was very clever. After leaving the city, he floated into a forest, and then kept changing directions from left to right... He seemed to be very cautious. However, in the end, he still didn''t notice a tail behind him. Then, he entered a dilapidated Chenghuang Temple with confidence. This person is the notorious flower-picking thief Tian Guangguang! He hid in an inn in Jingtao City for several days, but he couldn''t bear it anymore. Taking advantage of the dark and windy night tonight, he sneaked into a big family''s house, kidnapped the sleeping lady, and went straight out of the city... He put the lady on his shoulders down, and then untied her acupuncture point. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 85 The young lady looked at her position in horror, and an evil man looked at her with erotic eyes... "You...what do you want to do?" "Little girl, don''t be afraid. The uncle will definitely treat you well." Tian Guangguang''s body suddenly became hot, as if there was a fire running through his body. "You... what are you trying to do? Help! Help!" She seemed to have noticed something, and she covered her chest with both hands and shouted desperately. "It''s useless for you to shout loudly. No one will hear you! You still obediently obeyed the uncle. The uncle will miss you. Hehe." Tian Guangguang stroked his rough beard and rushed towards the lady in the corner with a smile. . Sudden! He pounced! "Huh! Where are the people?" When he looked up, he was gone! "how is this possible?" In a blink of an eye, a big living person disappeared in front of him? What''s more, she''s still a young lady who doesn''t know martial arts? "Who are you looking for?" A cold voice came from behind. "who?" Tian Guangguang looked back vigilantly, and saw a girl in a white robe and mask standing at the door of the Chenghuang Temple, and behind her, the terrified and trembling young lady was curled up. Obviously, it was this girl in white who took the young lady away from under his nose just now. "Another beautiful woman? Hehe! Uncle Tian Guangguang is really blessed! It''s wonderful to have a duolong play with two phoenixes!" Tian Guangguang rushed towards the girl in white! "court death!" Xuanyue gave a cold drink and waved her palm! The seemingly fluffy palm, wherever the palm presses, is like a thunderbolt, and the momentum is threatening! Originally, she thought that Tian Guangguang was the murderer, so she followed him all the way. It was not until she entered the Temple of the City God that she realized that this person was not a murderer, but a pervert! Moreover, it is very likely that the legendary flower thief Tian Guangguang! Besides him, who else would dare to commit a crime under the evil name of Mozu Ye Shura? If the murderer can''t be found, it''s not bad to catch a wanted criminal and go back to the yamen for business, and get a little bounty. Xuanyue rescued the woman. "Hehe! The little lady is not weak in martial arts!" Tian Guangguang felt the surging palm pressure coming towards his face, but he didn''t take it seriously. "scold!" The sword light flashed, and the palm wind was directly broken! "What a domineering sword!" Xuanyue was secretly amazed! Unexpectedly, a small flower thief actually possesses such a grudge behind him! "Little lady, I didn''t expect you to be good at martial arts! But you will be unlucky when you meet you, Uncle Tian. You, Uncle Tian, ??are invincible in the world, and you want to save people from Uncle Tian''s hands. It''s just a dream!" Before he could finish speaking, his wrist slanted, the blade turned up, and a sharp blade smashed into the air! Fast and dead! Sure enough, it is a fast knife! Xuanyue blocked it with the broken sword in her hand! "Clang"! The dagger broke in two! "Ha ha!" "Little lady!" "Uncle Tian will take good care of you! Wouldn''t it be beautiful for us to be a pair of desperate robbers in the future?" Tian Guangguang succeeded in one move, his eyes burst out with thief, and immediately rushed towards Xuanyue! "Humph! You are so underestimated!" Xuanyue threw away the hilt in her hand, jumped up, and kicked him in the forehead! Break the word! This is her best spy attack! At the beginning, she was not vindictive, and her special skills killing skills had already reached a state of perfection, and now she has Jiuding magic body protection, even if there is no weapon in her hand, it is naturally not a hard thing to deal with a small flower thief! "Oops!" Tian Guangguang knew that he underestimated the enemy, but it was too late! He immediately withdrew his right palm, raised his left palm up, and protected his forehead with a palm! "boom!" A loud bang! Tian Guangguang was shocked by the ferocious fighting qi, and the bones of his palm were broken, and blood immediately flowed! "What a strong fighting spirit! Little girl, who are you?" Tian Guangguang endured the pain, holding the knife across his chest in his right hand, waiting for him. "Night Shura!" Xuan Yue''s mouth spit out three words lightly. "What? You are Ye Shura? That murderer, Ye Shura?" Tian Guangguang felt a hint of remorse in his heart and cursed himself for being an idiot. Why didn''t I know how to endure it for a few more days, but I wanted to commit the crime against the wind, and I ended up encountering this killing god! "I''m not a murderer, I''m just a bounty hunter!" Xuan Yue said lightly. "Bounty hunter?" Tian Guangguang seemed to have heard something. "right!" "Are you here to catch me?" "right!" "Humph! Just because you want to catch the uncle? Go dream! This dead soul under the knife has a place for you!" Tian Guangguang was furious! He pulled up a gust of wind, and the body and the knife merged into one, and a fierce storm hit Xuan Yue. He was red-eyed! The other party made it clear that it was for him. Moreover, the martial arts are unfathomable, and with one easy move, his left palm is abolished. He made a killing attempt. This is the fighting technique of the real desperado! A mere flower thief, whose fighting spirit is only around the peak of the sixth rank, has such a superb swordsmanship? Really scary! Xuan Yue dealt with it carefully, but she had an idea in her heart. When she went out for a walk, she did not bring a long sword, but only a short sword, and she could not use the power of the Green Snake Swordsmanship. Now that the daggers are broken, there is no way to use the Green Snake Sword Technique! However, her strength is much better than that of Tian Guangguang, and the Jiuding divine art body protection is not afraid of this thief. At the moment, she used Jiuding Divine Art to urge the agents to kill, break the word, wrap the word, seal the word... The tricks are exquisite and ingenious. Her strength is far above this Tian Guangguang, and the killing technique is a very mysterious and mysterious super fighting technique. With the cooperation of the two, Tian Guangguang, who is extremely skilled in swordsmanship, has failed and is restrained everywhere! In the ruined temple, the two figures fought into a moving light and shadow. Hard to tell. After half an hour. Tian Guangguang suddenly withdrew his knife and shouted: "No more fighting! No more fighting! It''s boring, you keep hiding like this, the uncle is exhausted, and you''re still playing with wool!" Xuanyue suddenly smiled strangely: "You are tired! I am fighting! Besides, thank you for your swordsmanship!" Tian Guangguang''s face changed: "What did you say?" Xuanyue said: "Your sword technique has been used three times just now! Although you deliberately messed up the order, some subtle moves have been used as many as five or six times, but you can still observe them completely after watching them several times. to your swordsmanship!" "What? How dare you steal the Master''s Kuaijue knife?" "Solo Lele is not as good as all Lele! Of course, good things must be shared with others! This is a good sword technique, but it is too humiliating in the hands of a little flower thief like you." "What is a good swordsmanship? Uncle Tian''s swordsmanship is all over the world, and he has never met an opponent!" "Thank you then! In order to thank you for your kindness of teaching the sword technique, I will make you die more happy!" "what?" Tian Guangguang was about to attack. Suddenly, a short sword pierced his neck and penetrated from the back into the front. Charming tricks! Xuanyue had already drifted behind him like a ghost. "I..." Tian Guangguang''s last note got stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t utter a word anymore. Until he died, his eyes were wide open, he couldn''t believe he was dead! He doesn''t even know how he died! This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 86 "you can go now!" Xuan Yue looked at the woman who almost fainted from fright. "Yes Yes!" The woman rolled and crawled and escaped from the Temple of the City God! "Hey! Bounty hunters aren''t good either! They have to carry corpses!" Xuanyue frowned, looking at the corpses on the ground... This Tian Guangguang is dead! The bounty of five hundred gold coins is really tempting. After hesitating for a long time, she finally carried the body and flew out of the Temple of the City God. Back at the General''s Mansion, the sky was already showing fish belly white. After tossing around for a whole night, Xuan Yue was really tired and sleepy, and desperately needed a good night''s sleep. I really can''t work so hard in the future. I work so hard all night. I will age quickly and my skin will be poor. As soon as Xuanyue lay down, the little badger jumped on top of her like a gust of wind. "Looking for death! Get away!" Xuanyue was about to reach out and grab the little badger and throw it out... The little badger, who had learned his lesson from countless painful experiences, ran away like a gust of wind. "Hey. When did your speed become so fast?" Xuanyue unloaded everything on her body, especially the heavy bag of gold coins. She intends to give a part of the bounty to Lin Ya. With this income, the Xuan family can live a better life. 500 gold coins, but she earned it after tossing all night. It''s hard work, but it''s really worth it! Especially when he secretly learned a martial art! Knife fast! Flower picker Tian Guangguang''s extremely fast knife is indeed extremely fast and extremely fast! The move speed is fast, the angle is biased and dangerous, the moves are simple and effective, and the sword is domineering. Xuanyue was a world-class martial arts master in her previous life, and she had a lot of research on martial arts. This Kuaijue Dao''s move is somewhat similar to her slaying technique, but it is much more domineering, and the moves are fast and ruthless... Song Jianmad''s Green Snake Swordsmanship is incomparably varied and exquisite. The moves can be fierce, mysterious, dexterous, and nihilistic...the changes are endless, and the power is huge! Compared with the two, there are also some similarities, both of which are taking a tough route. However, compared to the infinite changes in the Green Snake swordsmanship, the Kuaijue Dao is simpler and more rude... "Slaying technique?" "Quick Absolute Sword?" "Green Snake Swordsmanship?" Lying on the bed, the exhausted Xuanyue seems to have a hard time falling asleep. The changes of these three martial arts moves constantly appear in her mind... Occasionally, some basics such as Liuyun Swordsmanship and Little Arhat Boxing will emerge. The evolution of martial arts principles. These three martial arts are extremely wonderful! More importantly, the three martial arts seem to have some special connection... They seem to be the same, but they are different... "Have it!" Suddenly, a fire flashed in my mind! Xuanyue finally understood! She finally knew why she was obsessed with these three martial arts! I see! Secret agent killing technique is the most cutting-edge martial technique on earth! Using biology, physical mechanics, aerodynamics, dynamics... and other scientific knowledge to rigorously calculate to a level of refinement, it is the most perfect and practical martial arts in the world! However, while this martial art is extremely perfect, it also has some shortcomings! Using scientific principles to calculate the most practical and effective martial arts is just a theory! Whether a person who cultivates this kind of martial arts can achieve the most perfect movements is another matter! For example, the most powerful ultimate move in the slaying technique, Meizijue requires very high body flexibility, sensitivity and strength, so the chance of success of Meizijue is very low. In the previous life, Xuanyue had only a 50% chance of succeeding with this move, while her partner Yinlang had only a 30% chance of succeeding with this move. After crossing over, Xuanyue, who has a diamond-proportioned body, has a 70% success rate in performing this move. Now, with Jiuding Divine Skill and strong fighting spirit, Xuanyue will use this trick of Meizijue again, and the success rate is 100%! Perfect body, deep fighting spirit... It makes the most perfect and practical peak martial arts in the previous life almost as if it was tailor-made for Xuanyue! However, this is Karate martial arts! The real essence of fighting is hand-to-hand versus hand-to-hand! To burst out the most powerful power, it must be one-on-one! Quick and absolute sword, rough and direct domineering swordsmanship, short-range close-up martial arts. The knife is also the king of short weapons! The Green Snake Swordsmanship is versatile, incomparable, and long-distance martial arts. Unarmed, close, long distance... These three martial arts have obvious advantages, but each has its limitations! "What if the fusion of martial arts becomes a martial arts?" Xuanyue suddenly had a bold idea in her mind. This kind of martial arts will definitely be a shocking super martial arts! In Xuanyue''s mind, the three martial arts moves are constantly changing... Like a movie curtain, one discontinuous picture after another is shown jumping... She seemed to have thought of something. In my mind, I seem to have captured something, but it is very far away... Just like that, Xuanyue was lying on the bed, her thoughts were tangled and erratic... For a while, his face brightened. For a while it was painful again. Contemplating for a while... She released Buddha completely into a closed world, completely ignoring the existence of the outside world, and paying no attention to the little badger who protested against the neglect by her bedside. The little badger protested for a long time, but got no response from the owner. It also felt bored and began to find some fun on its own. Soon, it found the bag of gold coins that Xuan Yue had thrown on the table. Heavy gold coins? It opened the bag, saw the gold coins inside, and suddenly thought of something... That treasure bag. It began to rummage through boxes and cabinets, and finally found the shabby but well-washed treasure bag by Xuanyue''s bedside. Last time, the owner threw a piece of firewood into the treasure bag, but the firewood disappeared! This bag is weird! The little badger opened the treasure bag with trembling paws, and then aimed at the heavy bag of gold coins on the table... It carefully took out a gold coin and threw it into the treasure bag. After weighing it, the bag was light... There seemed to be nothing in it. Reluctantly, it turned the bag over and poured it onto the table, but nothing was poured out. The little badger took another gold coin and stuffed it in... The gold coins are also missing again! "Ow!" Badger is pissed! This broken bag actually eats everything in it? Its small claws violently grabbed a large amount of gold coins and stuffed them all into the treasure bag... "Bang!" A series of banging sounds of gold coins all fell into the bag. Then, it all disappeared again. The little badger seems to have seen a ghost, his whole body is fried! Then, it continued to be very unconvinced and stuffed the gold coins... one, two, ten, one hundred... Three hours later. Xuanyue, who had fallen asleep, woke up and saw that the money bag on the table was empty, and there was a dilapidated treasure bag next to her, and then she glanced at the little badger who was huddled in the corner, doing something wrong... "roll!" Xuanyue kicked away! The little badger flew far away like a ball! "Ow--woo--" Scream, land, scream again! The little badger fell into the yard outside, but he never dared to come in again. I actually threw all five hundred gold coins into the bottomless pit, but I only earned it after a whole night of hard work! Xuanyue was almost mad at it! A full five hundred gold coins! That''s a lot of money for a kid! Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 87 Xuanyue was angry for a while, so she didn''t have time to bother with the little badger. She walked into the yard, picked up a dead branch, and then began to demonstrate martial arts. The dead branches are in her hands, like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife... Flying like clouds and flowing water. For a while, her moves were Song Jianmad''s Green Snake Swordsmanship, and for a while they became Tian Guangguang''s Kuaijue Dao, and for a while they seemed to be her slaying skills... The moves were ever-changing and unexpected, but they were smooth and watery. Walk like a cloud. There is no stagnation or hindrance at all. "Success!" This set of swordsmanship really succeeded! Finished dancing. Sweating. Xuanyue is overjoyed! In the dream, she kept repeating these moves in her mind... The three martial arts finally merged into one martial arts! Since then, there will be no Green Snake Swordsmanship, no Kuaijue Dao, and no more slaying techniques! Yes, it''s just a brand new martial art! A wonderful swordsmanship that is ten times more powerful! "This is a new martial art that I created by myself, what''s it called?" Xuanyue was a little excited, she never thought that she would be able to create a martial art. "Silver Wolf Sword Technique?" In his mind, a familiar and unfamiliar name flashed instinctively. "Do not!" "He finally betrayed me!" Xuanyue shook her head firmly! She knows how familiar she is with this name, Yinlang, but she has been her partner and lover for six years! Two people are born and die together, travel the world together, and share weal and woe together! However, in the end, Silver Wolf betrayed her for money! And completely betrayed all the feelings between them! "Let''s call it Shura Sword Art! It''s domineering! It also fits the unexpected style of Sword Art!" "It''s still not good!" The swordsmanship is already very domineering, and it would be too inelegant to take the name of Shura again. "What''s the name?" Xuanyue racked her brains and thought carefully about the name of the swordsmanship. In the future, this is her ultimate martial art, an exclusive unique skill, so she naturally needs a nice name. However, after thinking about a lot of names, there is no way to satisfy myself. Xuanyue suddenly thought of a person. "Star Dark!" "That guy... where did he go now? Is he still in Stormrage? Or has he gone far, far away?" "Did he just leave like this?" "Will you come back later?" The world is huge, in this world without computers and mobile phones, the chance of seeing someone again is really a needle in a haystack! Maybe I''ll never see him again! "Xing An... Xing An... Every time he separates, he has to repeat his name! It''s called Xing An Sword Technique!" "Star Dark Sword Technique?" It''s a nice name! When Xuanyue was about to make a decision, she suddenly changed her mind. She has a better idea! "Xingyue Sword Technique!" The names of Xing An and Xuanyue, when combined together, became Xingyue Sword Art! "From now on, it will be called this name!" After exercising, her slightly rosy face finally revealed a genuine smile. "Devil Ye Shura, Xingyue swordsmanship... Hehe, I''m afraid it will become famous in the world in the future!" Xuanyue laughed at herself, but she didn''t expect a ridiculous adventure, so she got a mysterious martial arts from the bottom of the pot , and in just one month, she became the first-class master in the world... "Jiuding Divine Art?" "What kind of martial arts are you?" Xuanyue closed her eyes and stood quietly in the yard, feeling the wind blowing against her skin, feeling the sweat slowly trickling down her cheeks, feeling the breath lingering from the tip of her nose, feeling...everything... Feel attentively and earnestly... Gradually, she entered a state of wandering. Divine consciousness, following the breath from the tip of the nose, entered his body, and then slowly moved along the muscles... The surging fighting qi in the tendons is like a rushing river, strong and endless. The body is like a volcano full of energy, capable of erupting powerful force at any time. This feeling is as if the whole person is bathed in warm bath water, feeling the warmth soaking into his skin bit by bit... It''s so comfortable! Since practicing Jiuding Divine Art, Xuanyue''s whole person seems to be reborn. The originally thin body is full of power. Divine consciousness followed the movement of Dou Qi for a week, and finally returned to Dantian. Dou Qi gathers in Dantian and should be gathered and gathered here to form a Qi Dan. Qi Dan operates on its own and can provide endless energy. When all the fighting qi in the whole body is exhausted, the running Qi Dan can spontaneously grow new fighting qi, and quickly restore physical strength... A most entry-level cultivator will have a Qi Dan! When Qi Dan grows again and again, it can form more powerful strength and faster recovery ability! And every time the Qi Dan grows, it needs to break through the original stingy Qi Dan, which is the barrier to advancement. The formation of Qi Dan will reach the realm of a first-order master, breaking through the Qi Dan, forming a larger Qi Dan, and reaching the realm of a second-order master... By analogy, the highest strength can reach the realm of the ninth order! The ninth order... that is an unreachable existence! It is almost impossible for ordinary people to reach the ninth-order realm! Even for a large clan with such a long history and rich heritage as General Xuan''s Mansion, it would be very difficult to create a master of the ninth-order realm. Without advanced martial arts secrets, without a large number of medicinal pills to assist, without the talented warriors produced after the selection of many talents, ordinary people want to achieve peak-level strength, it is simply difficult to reach the sky! More importantly, the process of breaking through the advanced barrier, that is, breaking through the Qi Dan, and then condensing the new Qi Dan, is a very dangerous process! The more advanced the promotion, the more dangerous it is! Without strong backing support, if you want to directly advance to the ninth-order realm with your own strength, the success rate is less than 1 in 10,000! Even an ancient clan such as General Xuan''s Mansion has a large number of masters protecting the law when breaking through the barrier, and there are also various medicinal pills to provide assistance. They want to break through the barrier from the eighth-order peak state and condense new Qi pills. The success rate is only one percent! That''s why, in the huge Jingtao City, there are almost 100 Tier 8 masters in existence, and there are countless families with rich heritage, but there is not a single Tier 9 master in the entire Storm City! Moreover, there has not been a ninth-order master in sixty years! The most powerful existences in Jingtao City are the Four Heroes of Jingtao. Xuan Wenye, Cheng Haikui, and Lin Shiguo are all at the peak of the eighth rank, and the other, Xuan Boyong, is also in the middle of the eighth rank... These four people are the most powerful force of Stormwind City. Xuan Wenye is the old patriarch of the General''s Mansion, Cheng Haikui is the founder of the powerful Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, and Lin Shiguo is the city owner of this Shocking Wave City. These three have prominent positions and enjoy endless cultivation resources. But no one can hit the ninth-order realm from the realm of the eighth-order peak... One can imagine how difficult it is to hit the promotion barrier! Just because the promotion is extremely difficult, the disparity in the strength of each rank is huge! For example, there is an insurmountable gap between the eighth and ninth orders! Even ten eighth-order masters can''t beat a ninth-order master. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 88 Therefore, as long as a ninth-order master can appear, his family can flourish for hundreds of years... Advancement is so difficult. But Xuanyue has never been promoted, and she has never hit the barrier of promotion, because she doesn''t even have Qi Dan at all! She never understood this. The Jiuding Dou Qi in the body seems to be endless, powerful and deep, but there is no way to stay in Dantian, and then form Qi Dan. Qi Dan is the most important life gate of every cultivation. If it wasn''t for defeating Song Jianmad and killing the flower-picker Tian Guangguang, Xuanyue wouldn''t even believe that her strength had reached the eighth-ninth rank... Is it the eighth order or the ninth order? She herself doesn''t know. Because, she has not even been promoted once, where is the ninth order? It is said that the super masters who have cultivated to the ninth-order realm can turn their fighting qi into body protection and are invulnerable to swords and guns... This is also the most important difference between the eighth-order masters and the ninth-order masters. Xuanyue guessed that her strength should stay at the eighth rank. It may be deeper than the ordinary eighth-order fighting qi, but it has not yet reached the ninth-order realm. Because, she has not yet cultivated the body protection qi! "What a strange thing!" "I don''t know what is the origin of this Jiuding Divine Art?" "So powerful and mysterious, yet so strange?" Xuanyue ran the Jiuding Dou Qi twice again, and then withdrew her energy and recovered from the meditation. Her body is filled with an endless stream of Jiuding Dou Qi, which is endless, without any sluggishness. She knew that her cultivator Jiuding Divine Art was definitely a very powerful peerless martial art, but why this Jiuding Divine Art could not be used to cultivate Qi Dan might be an intractable mystery. Maybe, one day we can figure out the origin of the Jiuding magic at the bottom of the pot, and then we can solve this mystery! Xuanyue was thinking in her heart, maybe she should ask her father about Jiuding magic. The secrets of Jiuding''s magic art are engraved under the nine cauldrons, and these nine cauldrons have been in the General''s Mansion for decades... The Jiuding Divine Art might have a great connection with the General''s Mansion! However, among the thirty-six peerless martial arts of the General''s Mansion, there is no Jiuding Divine Art! "sister!" "elder sister!" "I am coming!" In the distance, Xiaobao''s excited cry came! "Xiaobao is here?" Xuanyue remembered that her father came last night and said that Xiaobao would come to stay for two days. She finished her work, threw away the dead branches in her hand, then squeezed a warm smile and walked to the door to greet Xiaobao. "Ow!" The little badger hiding in the distance, protesting with contempt! The master always looks cold to himself, and he punishes corporally whenever he is vicious. Why do you smile so happily when you see Xiaobao? It''s very confusing! "Sister! I miss you!" Seeing Xuanyue appear at the door, Xiaobao hurried into her arms. Siblings hug each other happily. "Get together, Xiaoyue, take good care of Xiaobao. You don''t have to use the account for the past few days. Since your credit card system, people in the General''s Mansion have become very conscious and cautious about borrowing and repaying money. , I''m afraid that my credit will be badly recorded! Our accounting work has also been simplified a lot!" Xuan Zhongwu said with a smile. "I''ll take care of Xiaobao!" "Then I''ll go to work first!" Xuan Zhongwu sent his son over and left with confidence. He has already regarded Xuanyue as an adult, although Xuanyue is only a thirteen or fourteen year old child... For some reason, he has an inexplicable trust in Xuanyue. The two brothers and sisters got together, and the topic became very relaxed and happy. Xuanyue looked at this lovely younger brother and suddenly thought of Yunbei. I don''t know what Yunbei is doing now? Is she going to go to college? Or should I stay at the tailor to help? Make sure to visit her sometime. "Sister. What are you thinking?" "It''s nothing! I''m looking for the little badger guy. He must be very happy when he knows you are here!" "It''s not there!" Xiaobao pointed to a pile of grass in the corner of the yard, and then called: "Little badger! Come out quickly! Don''t you know me? I''m Xiaobao! Come on, come on, hug, I miss you so much. I''m dying of suffocation without you playing with me these days!" Their relationship has always been very good, and they are tired of playing together almost every day. "Ow! Ow!" Little Badger ran over and jumped on Xuanyue''s shoulder a little unhappily, but didn''t jump into Xiaobao''s arms. "Wow! The little badger is so fast, so powerful! Come on, let me hug!" Little Treasure opened his arms enthusiastically, wanting to hug the little badger. "Ow!" Little Badger bared his teeth and grinned fiercely, waving his claws, resisting Little Treasure. Xiaobao was stunned. "Little Badger, what''s wrong with you? Do you really not know me? Do you have amnesia like your sister?" "Little Badger! What are you doing? He is Xiaobao! Why are you so fierce?" Xuanyue scolded it! "Woooo!" Little Badger bowed his head in dejection, then jumped off her shoulders, and fled back to his room like a gust of wind. "boom!" The door is closed! The little badger is obviously pissed off! "Sister. What''s wrong with it? Is it sick?" Xiaobao looked surprised, he didn''t expect the little badger to reject him like this. "How can it get sick! Maybe it''s unhappy!" Xuanyue said. "Is it unhappy to see me? Has it really forgotten my good friend?" Xiaobao was extremely disappointed. "It''s okay. It''ll be later. It''s probably throwing a tantrum, and it''ll be all right in a minute." "Yeah. I''ll give it something to eat later. By the way, sister, did you see it just now? The little badger''s speed... it''s amazing! It almost scared me to death, I thought the little badger was evil. Run like a gust of wind!" "It seems to be running faster and faster lately." Xuanyue also noticed this phenomenon long ago. The current speed of the little badger is astonishing, completely inconsistent with its fat body. Xiaobao said: "Maybe it will be faster in the future! That''s good, it''s very useful to run fast, no one can catch it! Sister, if I come to live with you, will you be unhappy? what?" "Silly boy, what are you thinking about!" "I''m afraid you''re like the little badger..." "Don''t think about it! Little Badger and I miss you very much. The little badger may miss you too much, so he is angry. In short, you can rest assured and live here. There are still three days before the family competition. I will teach you a few practical martial arts moves, and I will definitely make you rank!" "Sister, is it true?" Xiaobao''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Um!" "That''s great! I must be in the top 30!" "Sister will help you." "Hey, it would be much better to have my sister to help me. However, in fact, if my sister does not help me, I am confident that I will be able to enter the top 30!" Xiaobao''s immature face is full of confidence and perseverance. The race will be held in three days. The General''s Mansion has suddenly become lively in the past few days, and many Xuan family disciples at home have rushed back to participate in the clan competition. There are also branches and branches of Xuan''s family scattered all over the country have come back one after another to participate in this three-yearly event. At this time, the importance of the status of the disciples of the General''s Mansion was highlighted. The disciples of the branch families came one after another, and they needed to be entertained and arranged by the disciples of the General''s Mansion. Xuan Jun, Xuan Cheng, Xuan Li, Xuan Xin, Xuan Yi and other disciples formed a welcome group at the General''s Mansion, responsible for the reception. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 89 Xuanyue, who is also from the direct line, as the sixth-ranked disciple of the Xuan family, seems to have been neglected. Almost no one remembers her name, and no one assigns her some tasks. Xuanyue is happy and leisurely, and spends her days teaching Xiaobao martial arts in her small courtyard. Xiaobao didn''t know about Jiuding magic, but he had seen Xuanyue''s unpredictable and strange martial arts moves, and his sister was willing to teach him, of course he was happy. Practice martial arts every day. Occasionally, several children came to him to play, but he refused all of them. A quiet life lasted for two days. On the last day, a group of uninvited guests came to Xuanyue''s small courtyard. Xuan Li and Xuan Jun rushed into the courtyard with seven or eight teenagers. "What are you doing here? This is my private place, Xuanli, do you want to make trouble again?" Xuanyue, who was calling Xiaobao to practice in the yard, frowned when she saw these uninvited guests. In fact, she had already guessed that something would happen these days. With Xuanli''s narrow-minded personality, before the family competition, she would not be willing to let Xuanyue go like this. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to make trouble today. It''s just that there are some guests at home, and you haven''t shown up. Being a host is really not the way to entertain guests. Today, I''m just bringing a few side disciples to see you!" Xuan Li looked arrogant. I don''t know why, but seeing Xuanyue today, she suddenly had a high-spirited self-confidence... "Don''t bully my sister!" Xiaobao rushed to the front and used his small body to protect Xuanyue. "Little devil!" Xuanli snorted disdainfully. "If you dare to bully my sister, I will fight you hard!" Xiaobao looked serious and angry. "Xiao Wu!" Xuan Li called out a name. Then, an eleven- or twelve-year-old boy came out of the crowd. The boy stood up and pushed Xiaobao away with a palm. Xiaobao didn''t show weakness either, bowing his head to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t stop his hands, and flew out with one foot, hitting Xiaobao''s waist directly. Xiaobao''s martial arts foundation is not weak, he responded calmly, his small fists clenched tightly, and a fighting spirit burst out of the air! "boom!" The two teenagers were shaken away at the same time. Xiaobao''s face turned blue, but the older boy had a smug smile on his face. "Xuan Li, what are you trying to do?" Xuan Yue pulled Xiao Bao to her side for protection. "Hehe. His name is Xiao Wu, the eighth of the Xuan family! He is eleven years old this year! I heard that you lost your memory, I wonder if you still remember?" Xuan Li had a treacherous and proud look on her face. "Sister. He is the uncle''s son. Because he is two years older than me, he often bullied me when he was a child." Xiaobao whispered to Xuanyue. "Can you fight?" Xuanyue asked in a low voice. Xiaobao twisted his expression and nodded vigorously after a while. "Then don''t talk now, don''t stand out. Sister will handle it, you know?" "Um." Xiaobao nodded meekly. In front of his sister, he was always the most obedient child. "What are you mumbling about?" Xuan Li was a little impatient. Xuanyue said impatiently: "If you want to say something, say it quickly, and then leave quickly! Xuan Li''s face turned blue and green, and his nostrils were smoking with anger. This little slut really doesn''t know what to do, and she really doesn''t care about her cousin. Xuan Jun was a little blind, and said, "Sixth, your attitude is too arrogant, isn''t it?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Aren''t you just a dog by Xuanli''s side? Besides trying to please her, what else would you do?" Xuan Jun said angrily, "What did you say?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to say it a second time!" Xuan Jun said angrily, "Today, we kindly brought a few clan brothers from out of town to meet your cousin, but we didn''t expect to meet your arrogant and rude attitude! You''re just embarrassing our Xuan family!" Xuanyue said, "Are you finished? Get out when you''re done!" "you!" Xuan Jun was trembling with anger! Xuan Li hurriedly said: "Second brother, ignore her! She is a lunatic! Forget it, let''s go! Tomorrow will be the competition, and then let''s see who has the last laugh! Humph!" She was very angry, but But he was afraid that Xuan Jun would cause some trouble when he got angry. Xuan Zhengyang, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, can sternly explain that anyone who dares to cause trouble before the clan competition will be directly disqualified from participating in the clan competition! She had made a plan, and she must teach Xuanyue a good lesson during the clan competition, and completely defeat Xuanyue in front of thousands of clansmen, so that she would never be able to turn over. If you are disqualified from participating at this juncture, it will not be worth the loss. Xuan Jun finally held back his breath, but his eyes were very vicious and vicious! Obviously, he completely hated Xuanyue! "Xiao Wu! You can see clearly! This is your sixth sister, or tenth brother! I heard that tenth brother will also participate in the clan competition this year. You should have a chance to fight at that time. You should take good care of him. !" Xuan Li said angrily. "Yes!" Xuan Xiaowu had a stern look on his face. He was the young man who shot Xiao Bao just now. He looked eleven or twelve years old, but he was about the same size as Xuan Yue. He was muscular and sturdy. "Let''s go! Humph! See you in the competition tomorrow!" Xuan Li and Xuan Jun both endured their anger and left the yard sullenly. "Sister. They are so annoying!" Xiaobao sighed. To be honest, he was really scared just now! Although he is also a disciple of the Xuan family, and is nominally the tenth, but he has never really integrated into the general''s mansion. He has been living outside since he was born, and he would come to the General''s Mansion to visit his grandfather and uncle during the festivals. He seldom came to the General''s Mansion at other times, and had little contact with these cousins. Therefore, in his emotions, he only recognizes his parents and sister as a family. As for the cousins, Xuanli and Xuanjun, they are wicked people who specifically bully his siblings! "Well. Xiaobao, don''t be afraid, they''re gone!" "Sister. You were so majestic just now, and you drove them away with just a few words!" Xiaobao was full of admiration. "Humph! You little bastard, you really don''t know how to live! You know that if you run away from them now, you will suffer tomorrow!" "why?" "Don''t you know why they''re here to make trouble at this time?" "do not know." Xiaobao thought for a while, then shook his head. Xuanyue said: "Do you know the vicious young man just now? The one who fought with you just now!" Xiaobao said: "He''s Xiaowu! Uncle''s son, this year is also his first time participating in the clan competition. But his martial arts are very good..." Xiaobao spoke cautiously. When it comes to this Xiao Wu, his face is not good-looking. Obviously, he was often bullied by this Xiao Wu in the past, which caused a shadow in his heart. Xuanyue said: "You and his martial arts, who is better?" Xiaobao said: "He is three years older than me... I heard that he has already finished learning the little Arhat, and now he has learned the big Arhat..." Xuanyue said: "Then do you have the confidence to defeat him?" Xiaobao nodded and gritted his teeth: "Yes! I will definitely defeat him! This time, my biggest opponent may be him!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly: "Little devil, aren''t you stupid! This Xiao Wu is here to protest against you!" Xiaobao asked curiously, "Demonstration?" "Yeah! Didn''t you find out today? Xuanli brought this Xiao Wu here on purpose, and the next few clan brothers are all about the same age as you... and that Xiao Wu will find a chance to test you as soon as he arrives. Skills. Obviously, they heard that you are going to participate in this clan competition, and they knew that you lived with me these days, so they came to trouble you specially!" This book comes from Chapter 90 "Sister. I''m sorry, I have troubled you!" "I won''t be implicated! The two brothers and sisters, Xuan Li and Xuan Jun, also hate me, but they couldn''t do anything about me before the clan comparison! So I was deliberately provoking them just now to let them know how to deal with it. Retire! Otherwise, they will inevitably have to continue to be proud and sarcastic... In short, this kind of annoying person will have a headache when they see it! Simply offend them to the end, and save a lot of trouble!" "Sister, you''re amazing! Before they even spoke, you knew their purpose! Just now they didn''t explain their intentions, and you ran away with anger!" "I''m happy now! Tomorrow, you have to be careful! Those children just now will definitely target you tomorrow! Especially that Xiao Wu, I see that his martial arts are not weak, and his chassis is stable, and his skills should be stronger than yours. many!" Xuanyue said worriedly. Xiaowu attacked Xiaobao just now, in fact, she had already seen it. And with her skill, it is very easy to stop it. But she didn''t try to stop it. At first, she saw that Xiaowu wanted to give Xiaobao a slap in the face, and by the way, tested Xiaobao''s skills, and had no intention of killing him. Second, she also wanted to see how far Xiao Wu''s martial arts had come. If Xiao Bao was too far behind him, the situation in tomorrow''s competition would be very dangerous. Xiao Bao said: "Sister. Don''t worry, I will definitely win! I know, I will definitely win! I must defeat this Xiao Wu!" Xuanyue said: "Sister believes in your determination, and also knows that you practice very hard! Your talent is also very good! However, some things are very complicated. He is much older than you, and he is the son of the uncle, who cultivated. The conditions are definitely better than yours, and if nothing else, he will eat more of the coagulation fruit than you! In short, he is a very strong opponent!" "Sister, how can you be so ambitious? Don''t you have confidence in me?" "Sister just wants to tell you that the real master is not better than the opponent! Instead, you must know yourself and the opponent, and use your own advantages to attack the opponent''s weaknesses, so that you can win!" "Sister, how do you understand this?" Xiaobao looked at his sister curiously, and he felt more and more that her sister was a little unfathomable. He has been practicing since he was sensible, but he has never thought of these strange theories. Even his father, who taught him practice, had never spoken to him so profoundly. "Sister... I also learned it from the academy!" Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment, then she tactfully told a small lie. Sometimes, Xiaobao is more thoughtful than adults! "Is the Academy really that good? If only I could go to the Academy! I''ve never been to the Academy!" "You can ask Dad to take you there too!" "Dad said let me practice at home!" "If you want to go to the academy, your father will agree, the academy is a good place! Your talent and skills are very good, you must be a top talent when you go to the academy, that''s your real stage! Moreover, you will also know Lots of friends!" "Will I have a pet egg that belongs to me?" "Yes! The college will give every student a free magic pet egg! The better your martial arts, the better the magic pet egg you get!" "Okay! Then I must practice, I must go to the academy! I must get the best and best magic pet eggs!" In Xiaobao''s clear eyes, there are many more complicated places. At a young age, he may have endured too many things that he should not endure! Xuanyue felt a little helpless in her heart. This child, who was not yet nine years old, had matured too early. If it was on Earth, a child who was still in the third grade of primary school would not have to bear such a heavy burden of the fate of a family! However, stress is something that cannot be changed! In this world advocating force, force represents everything! With the slightest slack, you''ll be left behind! Strong strength is the guarantee of everything! "Let''s go! Go inside, my sister happened to have a coagulation fruit! This morning, the people from the treasure house brought it, and my sister gave it to you! Increase your skills and compete well tomorrow!" "Sister, I can''t have it." "Why not? Last time, you also gave a blood clotting fruit to my sister to eat! This time, I will give it back to you as my sister! Tomorrow you will have a fight! Eating a blood clotting fruit today will be very bad for your state. helpful!" "Sister, keep it for yourself! Tomorrow, you will also participate in the competition!" "I didn''t say I wanted to participate!" "what!" Xiaobao looked surprised! He never thought that his sister would give up participating in such an important thing as a clan! In the past, his sister had no knowledge of martial arts at all, but he hadn''t thought about it. Now he knows that his elder sister has mastered some basic martial arts such as Little Arhat Boxing, Liuyun Swordsmanship, etc., and her elder sister can also do some weird moves... Although she can''t get a place in the clan competition, she can at least make others look at her with admiration. ! Isn''t this a great opportunity? In the future, no one will call her an idiot, a waste! Xuanyue took him into the house, and said with a smile, "Xiaobao, you don''t have to worry about sister, I''m fine! It''s no big deal if you don''t participate in the competition!" Xiaobao said: "Sister, but every family''s disciples have to participate in the competition! I haven''t reached the age to participate in the competition, and my father asked my grandfather and elders to agree to let me participate!" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said: "Sister and your situation are different! You are a man in our family, you are a genius! So you have to work hard to improve and improve your strength, so that you can protect yourself and protect your father in the future. mother!" Xiaobao said: "I also want to protect my sister! Whoever dares to bully my sister, I will beat him!" Xuanyue said: "That''s why you need to participate in the competition! The competition is a place to prove your strength!" "Sister, don''t you need to prove your strength?" "It''s not necessary!" "why?" "This... It''s difficult for my sister to explain it to you. However, it was a decision made voluntarily by my sister not to participate in the competition, and my sister naturally has her own reasons." "Sister. I believe you must have your own reasons! However, others are scolding you behind your back, laughing at you as a waste, not skilled in martial arts, and useless at all. If you can participate in the competition, they will see you now, It''s no longer a waste! No one will laugh at you and talk about you in the future." Xiaobao is too young to understand the thoughts of adults. He just simply wanted his sister to be respected by others. Xuanyue said: "Just let them joke! She really doesn''t care about such a false name. Besides, Xuanyue''s identity is only a part of her. She has another identity! Maybe, she will have more in the future. So many identities!" Xiaobao said seriously: "Sister! But I want you to participate in the competition! I want you to stand in front of everyone and prove that you are not a waste! I don''t want to see you being laughed at!" His expression was very serious. His eyes were full of hope and longing. Xuanyue was slightly stunned! She doesn''t care about herself, but she didn''t expect Xiaobao to care so much about her reputation! "Xiaobao, do you really want your sister to participate?" Her mind was a little shaken. "Yeah!" Xiaobao nodded vigorously! "If elder sister promises you to participate in the competition, can you eat the blood clotting fruit obediently?" Xuanyue offered a quid pro quo. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 91 "...Okay!" Xiaobao hesitated, then nodded! He didn''t want to occupy his sister''s blood coagulation fruit, but in order to let her sister participate in the competition, he could only choose to agree. "Let''s go! The fruit is on the table in the room!" Xuanyue took Xiaobao into the house. "Little Badger!" "what are you doing?" Xuanyue was surprised to see that the little badger was lying on the table wretchedly, and the little paws were holding half of the blood clotting fruit... "Ouch!!" The little badger was startled, and very quickly put the remaining half of the clotting fruit into his mouth. Then, it rolled away like a ball! "How dare you steal my mother''s blood coagulation fruit! I can''t bear to eat it!" Xuanyue slapped it out! "boom!" The teacups on the table were all shattered by fighting qi, making a clanging noise. The little badger had already escaped! Xiaobao looked at this scene in surprise, stunned for a long time before saying: "Sister. Don''t be angry, the little badger can eat it." Xuanyue said angrily, "Don''t come back! Come back, my mother will break your leg!" Half of the reason she came to work in the General''s Mansion was for the magical fruit of blood coagulation that can increase vindictive qi. However, when the people from the family treasure house brought the fruit in the morning, she hesitated for many days, and finally decided to give the blood clotting fruit to Xiaobao to eat first. Although she is very reluctant, Xiaobao needs this fruit more than she does now! However, I didn''t expect that the little badger would get on it first and steal it one step ahead! First, the five hundred gold coins earned by catching the flower thief! And then the clotting fruit... "Little Badger!" "You are dead!" Xuanyue''s eyes are fierce enough to kill a cow! Xiaobao came back to his senses, looked at the teacups and teapots that had fallen to the ground on the table, and said in amazement, "Sister. Your fighting spirit...it''s amazing!" Obviously, the little badger is afraid to come back! run far away... And didn''t even come back at night. Xuanyue and Xiaobao were a little worried. However, there is no way to go out to find it. Tomorrow is the competition. Today''s rest and mood will directly affect the state of tomorrow. Fortunately, the current speed of the little badger is already very amazing, and he still has the ability to escape in the face of ordinary danger. The next day, the little badger has not come back. The family competition has officially started. martial arts arena. Early in the morning, the entire martial arts field was densely packed with people. Most of them are disciples of the Xuan family, and many are foreign guests. The three-year clan comparison is the most important day in the General''s Mansion! This kind of grand scene, of course, must invite many important guests to visit. More guests, who did not receive invitations, will also take the initiative to visit to express congratulations and friendship. After all, the General''s Mansion is a big family in Jingtao City, and it holds a pivotal position. There are not a few small and medium-sized forces that usually depend on the General''s Mansion. On the rostrum of the martial arts field, Xuan Wenye was sitting in the center, and the elite disciples of the Xuan family were lined up in a row, standing neatly and straightly, looking quite imposing from a distance. Many foreign guests saw this battle, and they all sighed that the Xuan family was full of talents and masters. No wonder this ancient family can be passed down for thousands of years without declining... On the right side of the rostrum, there are some young disciples of the Xuan family with relatively important status, and they are also the outstanding players of this clan competition. The others sat on one side, which was the family''s approval for them, showing their extremely important status. To the left of the rostrum is a special VIP stand. The Sirius Gang and other forces in the city, big and small, all gathered together... The scattered VIP seats were filled with nearly 1,000 people. Only the two largest VIP area seats are still vacant... Xuanyue and Xiaobao, huddled in the surging crowd, were inconspicuous. They are the most humble disciples, not to mention VIP seats, they don''t even have a seat. Xiaobao looked at the front, Xuanlixuan, Xiaowu and others were all sitting on the right side of the rostrum, accepting the envious and jealous eyes of everyone, their little faces were angry and very displeased. Xuanyue patted his head with a smile, and said softly, "Don''t worry too much about the gains and losses in front of you! One day, you will get your own glory back!" "I will! I will!" At this moment, Xiaobao is more determined than ever! There are more and more people in the martial arts field. "Chen Haikui, the chief helmsman of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, and Liu Shufeng, the deputy chief helmsman, are here to congratulate!" Suddenly someone shouted, and the audience instantly fell silent. A brocade middle-aged man with a fat figure led a dozen people over. Xuan Wenye stood up in person and greeted him with hands: "Cheng Liu and the two helmsmen are coming to the General''s Mansion, it is really full of brilliance!" Cheng Haikui laughed heartily: "Old man is too polite! Today is one of the most important days in Stormrage City, how dare I, Cheng Haikui, not be there? Besides, being able to see the demeanor of the younger generation of disciples in the General''s Mansion is also a blessing. It''s a great honor! The younger generation of the General''s Mansion, the talented young Bailong Shaoxia Xuanbin is famous all over the world, and it''s an honor to Jingtaocheng. You have to learn from the Xuan family''s disciples, do you know?" He asked. A group of young men behind him said. "Yes! Chief helmsman!" More than a dozen young disciples behind him answered in unison, loud and deafening, showing that the fighting spirit was deep! This Cheng Haikui is clearly here to smash the scene? Everyone knows he is a smiling tiger! Smile on the surface, very sinister on the inside! Today is the family ratio of the young disciples of the General''s Mansion, but he brought so many young disciples with strong fighting spirit on purpose, obviously to demonstrate! Liu Shufeng, who is deep and thin, is really a vicious character! I heard that he killed his own elder brother with his own hands to get the position of deputy helmsman! This person has extremely high martial arts skills and a vicious mind, which is truly terrifying! Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has always been at odds with the General''s Mansion! In the crowd, some well-informed people began to discuss and whisper in private. "Come on, bring the heroes of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce to their seats." Elder Xuan shouted loudly. He is nearly eighty years old, and he has read his life, why can''t he see the thoughts of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce? But at the moment, people are here to watch the ceremony, and it is not easy for him to do anything. "The Lord of the City is here to congratulate!" As the servants sang in harmony, the audience immediately became extremely quiet! All eyes were on the entrance in an instant. I saw a man who looked like a middle-aged scribe, walked in lightly, without his entourage or bodyguard, and walked forward alone. "Congratulations, Lord City Lord!" Xuan Jiwen led the crowd to salute, and all the guests and Xuan family disciples followed and salute one by one! "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! Lin Shiguo has seen Mr. Xuan, General Xuan!" Instead, he saluted the Xuan''s father and son. This dignified city master of Jingtao City is quite graceful and tolerant. The old man Xuan was much older, and he was an elder in the city, with a great prestige and status. He salutes the elder. Xuan Boyong was a third-rank general of the imperial court, and his power and status in the city were not as good as his, but his position as an officer of the city was indeed much higher than his. This salute showed humility. Between gestures, the Lord City Lord, who is in charge of the life and death of thousands of people in Stormwind City, showed his easy-going and friendly demeanor. From the fact that he walked lightly and simply attended the ceremony alone, without even bringing a single entourage, it could be seen that he had great confidence in his martial arts. This book comes from reading Chapter 92 "Sir Lin is very polite! Please take a seat at the VIP table!" Xuan Boyong personally stood up to greet the VIP! In the entire Xuan family, only his status and status can be compared with Lin Shiguo! There were more and more guests, and the disciples of the Xuan family also arrived one after another. Even some servants and warriors of the Xuan family came to watch. After all, this is a very rare event. Even the city owner and the chief helmsman of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce are here in person. It is conceivable that the family ratio of the general''s residence is such a grand event. Except for the arena, the entire martial arts field has been surrounded by water. The number of people is as many as five or six thousand... It really lives up to its reputation! Xuanyue in the crowd secretly sighed at the status and strength of the Xuan family! She knew that the general''s mansion and its servants were only a thousand or so, and the total number would not exceed 2,000 if you included the side branches and branch families from other places. The number of people present today is as many as five or six thousand, and among them there are three or four thousand guests, which is twice as many as the entire Xuan family... The City Lord''s Mansion, the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, the Heavenly Wolf Gang... There are nearly a hundred gang forces in the VIP seats, almost the entire Stormrage City forces gathered here! Among the crowd standing below, some were disciples and servants of the Xuan family who had no status, and a considerable number of them were guests. Some were the guests of the small faction who were not qualified to sit in the VIP seats, while others were the disciples brought by the guests from the big forces. The VIP seats could not accommodate them, so they had to leave some of them under the stand... Xuanyue and Xiaobao are both less than adults, drowning in a sea of ??thousands of people, even Xuan Zhongwu on the rostrum can''t find them after careful search! "Thank you to all the distinguished guests and sages for coming to Xuan Mansion to observe the Xuan clan family competition held every three years..." After Xuan Boyong made a grand opening speech, he left the support job to his third brother, Xuan Jiwen! Xuan Jiwen is in his thirties, and his eldest son, Xuancheng, is fifteen or sixteen years old. His position in the General''s Mansion is becoming more and more stable, and it is time to start taking on some important family responsibilities. Although Xuan Boyong was nominally the patriarch of the Xuan clan, he was an official in the imperial court, and most of his energy was still dealing with military affairs. Originally, at this time, the second child, Xuan Zhongwu, should be responsible for the important rules of the Xuan family, but unfortunately he is considered a wonderful waste, so he had to settle for the next best thing, and let Xuan Jiwen be the top. Xuan Jiwen has always been stable and calm, but she has a bit of a general style. In the face of thousands of people, he was still able to talk and laugh with ease. As the host of the clan competition, after he introduced the rules of the competition in detail, he began to announce that this session of the clan competition officially began. "and many more!" Xuan Boyong suddenly stood up and interrupted the third brother. Xuan Jiwen said, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Xuan Boyong said, "After discussing with my father and the elders just now, I decided to increase the reward for this year''s clan ratio!" Xuan Jiwen was a little surprised, and then said, "Brother, please announce the new reward rules!" Xuan Boyong said, "I''m sorry, third brother. This was decided on an ad hoc basis by my father and the elders, so I didn''t tell you!" Xuan Jiwen smiled lightly: "What did the eldest brother say. Why should my family be polite!" "Um!" Xuan Boyong immediately released his grudge and said in a loud voice, "This year''s Xuan clan family competition, adhering to the purpose of friendly exchanges between disciples of the same clan and mutual rewards for competition, selects outstanding young talents, and all clan competitions enter the top 30. All the famous Xuan family disciples will be able to obtain the qualifications of the Xuan family''s key cultivation disciples, and will be rewarded with ten blood coagulation fruits!" "Ah! Ten! It turns out to be the fifth sister, has it improved so much at once?" "The Xuan family is really rich! If you enter the top 30, you can get ten coagulation fruits! This is too scary, isn''t it?" Obtaining ten coagulation fruits at one time is not very useful for adult masters, but for these young people whose foundation is not stable, it is enough to improve one level of skill? "Envy! If only I were a disciple of the Xuan family!" The pot exploded at once under the stage, and there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. The Xuan family disciples under the stage were all excitedly gearing up, and their eyes were shining. Xuan Boyong continued: "The disciples who enter the top 20 will be rewarded with five additional Qi nourishing pills!" As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar! "Wow! It''s Qi Yang Dan!" "Is it the legendary holy medicine for warming and nourishing fighting qi that is extremely effective for junior cultivators?" "A Qi nourishing pill is worth thousands of gold coins! But only these super clans have such a big deal, and there are so many Qi nourishing pills in one shot!" "The reward for the top 20 has been raised from one Qi nourishing pill to five Qi nourishing pills! Is the Xuan family trying to cultivate a new generation of young masters?" "quiet!" "quiet!" Xuan Boyong scolded twice before quelling the uproar in the audience, and then he continued: "This time, the top ten disciples of the clan will gain a high-level martial arts inheritance! Xuan clan Among the thirty-six kinds of peerless martial arts, in addition to the Nine Veins Divine Sword, you can choose one of them!" "Wow!" This time, the whole place was as quiet as death! no one is talking about anything... Quietly, no one spoke. The Xuan family has thirty-six unique martial arts, and everyone understands what it means! The Xuan family is said to be an ancient clan that has been passed down thousands of years ago. Maybe not many people know the history of the Xuan family, but everyone present knows that the Xuan family can stand upright because of the legendary thirty people. Six Peerless Martial Arts! Only one or two kinds of really high-level martial arts can build a prosperous clan, and the Xuan family has thirty-six unique martial arts! It also includes the legendary Nine-Pulse Divine Sword that is number one in the world! Although the choice of the Nine Meridian Divine Sword is restricted, it is also an extremely exciting thing to be able to choose the other thirty-five peerless martial arts! To know that if you can master a peerless martial art in your teens, your future achievements are limitless... Xuan Boyong continued: "The top five disciples will have a chance to enter the family treasure house! The champion of the clan competition will directly become the next heir to the clan leader!" "Enter the family treasure house?" Outsiders may not know, but the Xuan family disciples know what the family treasure house means... However, before everyone had time to be shocked, Xuan Boyong''s next sentence caused everyone present to break their glasses! Patriarch heir? This is a big deal! Not only is it a major event for the Xuan family, it is a major event with far-reaching impact on the entire Jingtao City! To know the patriarch of the Xuan clan, it means that he will be one of the important figures in Jing Tao City in the future... No one expected that the Xuan clan would directly select the next generation of the patriarch heir from a group of young disciples. Inheriting a huge ancient clan would be an extremely glorious thing! Compared with the position of the patriarch''s heir, the rich rewards before are simply nothing! Xuan Boyong gave his third brother a wink, Xuan Jiwen understood, and continued to stand up and said, "The new reward rules for clan competitions have been released! I hope all young and outstanding disciples will work hard and seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Now, I announce the official start of the competition! There are Xuan family disciples who are willing to go to the ring for the preliminary competition, and now they can go directly to the stage..." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 93 "I''ll go first!" Xuan Xin jumped into the ring first! Outside Jingtao City, a hill. The little badger angrily digs holes and eats mud... It has dug more than a dozen dirt pits on the entire hill, and the whole hill is covered with ghasts. It''s very angry! The owner is so kind to Xiaobao, ten thousand times better than him! The little badger''s speed is getting faster and faster, and its intelligence seems to have improved a lot, especially it can understand many human feelings. Of course, it understands Xuanyue''s mood better, because it has a heart-to-heart connection with Xuanyue. Because of this, it can feel that in the owner''s heart, Xiaobao''s position is much more important than it! When it heard that Xuanyue was going to give Xiaobao the hard-earned coagulation fruit, it rushed up angrily and ate the coagulation fruit by itself. Knowing that he couldn''t escape a beating, he escaped alone. I slept in the woods all night, got hungry, found this hill and started dredging to eat... In the end, it really couldn''t hold it anymore, and it gave up, wiping its mouth with unfinished intentions, letting the Buddha be enjoying a delicious meal. "Humph!" "Smelly master!" If you eat mud, you will be beaten! Never going back again! The little badger''s stomach is like a ball, lying on all fours on the soft soil to bask in the sun, feeling extremely comfortable all over... Sudden! There was a strange sound in the stomach. "Cuckoo!" The little badger was startled and jumped up immediately! It''s going to pull...poo! How to do? How to do? It jumped in a hurry, trying to find a shaded place to poop, but after changing several places, it couldn''t pull it out. It has always had the habit of going to the same place to poop, and it can''t be pulled out if it changes. "Whoosh!" The little badger rushed out like a bolt of lightning, and the black body was like a black light, flashed by, and disappeared in an instant... garbage heap. In a pile of grass a dozen feet away, there were two men, two strange men. Two men, motionless, like stone sculptures... The body is covered with weeds, and the face is covered with dust... If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is two stones. If you look closely, you will feel that they are two natives. These two people are the stupid and stupid swordsman Song Jianmad and the drunk beggar... The whole city is hunting for squirrels, but they have been lying in the grass, staring unblinkingly at the not far away. garbage heap... They are waiting for the next appearance of the magic squirrel... "Brother beggar, when will the squirrel come?" Song Jianmad couldn''t help asking. "It will come whenever it wants." The beggar replied inscrutable. "Then when does it want to come?" "Do you think I look like a squirrel?" "Not like!" "Then how do I know what the squirrel thinks?" The beggar said contemptuously. Song Jian said madly: "These days, we have been staying here day and night, a total of 75 people have come to throw the garbage, 18 dogs have come to dig through the garbage to eat or poop, and three beggars have picked up the garbage... ...just haven''t seen a squirrel!" The beggar said, "If you don''t believe there are squirrels, then you''re good to go!" Song Jian said madly: "I''m not that stupid! I''ve waited for so many days, and I won''t give up! What if the squirrel comes in the next second?" The beggar asked, "What if the squirrel never came?" Song Jian said madly: "Then I''ll keep it for the rest of my life! Well, today it''s your turn to stare, and I''ll sleep!" After speaking, he closed his eyes, fell directly into the haystack and fell asleep. "Brother Song." The beggar shouted. Song Jianmad didn''t respond. "Brother Song, the squirrel has appeared!" The beggar pushed Song Jianmad. "Don''t lie to me, I just fell asleep, and the squirrel appeared? It''s not so coincidental! You want to lie to me to talk with you? No way!" Song Jian said madly. "Open your eyes and see!" "I just don''t open it!" Song Jian said madly. "It''s really a squirrel, it''s shitting again! Hurry up and see, it''s really shitting..." The beggar was so excited that he was trembling when he spoke. Song Jian was startled, and quickly opened his eyes! Sure enough, he saw a small black animal in the distance, squatting in the garbage heap to poop... The beggar grabbed Song Jianmad''s hand excitedly and said excitedly, "Brother Song! Brother Song! The squirrel really appeared!!" Song Jian madly said: "Where is this squirrel? It''s obviously a badger!" The beggar said, "What is a badger?" Song Jian said madly: "It''s just a small beast! Call me when the real squirrel comes! I''m going to sleep first!" The beggar said: "Don''t sleep! Don''t sleep! It''s a badger, it''s a badger! It''s the poop it pulls!" Song Jian said madly: "Didn''t you say it''s a squirrel?" The beggar said: "How do I know what a badger is? It looks like a squirrel to me! I thought it was a squirrel! Besides, how can I see it clearly from such a distance?" Song Jianmad became quite nervous: "You mean... the last time you saw an animal pulling out a piece of black iron, it was the badger in front of you? Are you sure?" "Hmm! That''s it!" The beggar is sure! "That''s a badger! Not a squirrel! Idiot!" Song Jian madly knocked his head! "Look! Its poo is about to come out, it''s black! Black! Look!" The beggar lowered his voice excitedly, and all the blood in his body boiled. "It''s finally time to wait!" "Shh!" Song Jian clicked his acupuncture points like crazy! In an instant, the beggar could not move or speak. "Don''t be noisy! I''ll untie you later!" Song Jianmadly observed the badger in the distance. The badger, covered with black hair, looked like a small hedgehog, with a very round body like a ball. Although the appearance and body are a bit strange, it should be a badger, can''t go wrong. Song Jian traveled wildly, and his knowledge was not comparable to that of a beggar who picks up rubbish. Soon, the badger pulled out the poo and ran away! "Chase!" Song Jian madly untied the beggar''s acupuncture point and rushed up quickly. "Wait for me! Brother Song!" The beggar quickly followed! "A lump of... shit? Is this really black iron?" Song Jian frantically looked at the pile of stinky things in front of him. "It''s it! It''s it!" The beggar ran over, excitedly picked up the stink from the ground, and held it in his hands: "Brother Song! Look, it''s still hot! Feel it!" "no!" Song Jianmad instinctively avoided it! It''s not just shit, but it''s shit too! The beggar said, "Brother Song, let''s go to the trading house to exchange money!" Song Jian said madly: "You go!" The beggar asked curiously, "What about you? We both waited together, and we should share it equally!" "It''s all for you!" Song Jianmad doesn''t seem to be interested in the smelly smell in the hands of the beggar. He looks at the direction where the badger is leaving, his expression is serious, and he seems to be thinking about something... The beggar said: "Give me a person? How can this be done? Hey, Brother Song, where are you going?" "There will be an expiry later!" The figure of Song Jian''s madness flew out like a gust of wind, and only an empty voice echoed back. "These martial arts experts are really weird! Don''t even have money!" The beggar quickly hid Xuan Tie in his arms and ran away like a thief. Xuan Tie? This novel comes from reading books Chapter 94 For such a small piece, Song Jianmad couldn''t look down on it! What he is more interested in is that badger! A badger that can pull out black iron! What an incredible thing this is! This badger is definitely not an ordinary badger! Song Jian madly motivated his vindictive energy, unfolded his movements, and quickly followed! After Little Badger has solved his physiological needs, his whole body is much more relaxed, and his mood seems to be much more relaxed. It started to miss its owner. Although I know that I will definitely be beaten when I go back, but if I am beaten, I will be beaten! Anyway, the owner is a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person, so he won''t really take it! Thinking of this, it went straight to the General''s Mansion. As everyone knows, behind it, there is a ghostly shadow, closely following... The intensity of the clan ratio made Xuanyue a little unexpected, especially after increasing the reward amount, those Xuan family disciples seemed to be fighting chicken blood, and their fighting power was so strong that they were almost red-eyed. Several times, it was Xuan Jiwen who came forward and scolded, and then corrected the contest that had fallen into the slaughter. There are more than 300 disciples of the Xuan family who are of the age to participate in the competition. In a one-on-one match, the winner moves on to the next round. Then it''s a one-on-one fight, and the winner moves on to the next round... Finally until there are thirty people left. Choose one of ten. That''s a pretty low chance! It can be seen that the Xuan family is strict in its selection of outstanding disciples. The outstanding disciples selected by this method are definitely excellent and potential seedlings. This will ensure that the Xuan family will have a new generation of young masters in the future. In the future, it will support the Xuan family. The first opponent Xiaobao encountered was a disciple from a branch in Southeast County. He was eleven years old and had good martial arts skills. However, Xiaobao''s skills are obviously much solid. After fighting for a while, he has the upper hand. The 30th move knocked down the opponent and won the victory, and successfully entered the next round of competition. The second round of competition was more intense, and most of the remaining disciples were elite disciples, and they were generally slightly older. Those who were eliminated in the first round were those young disciples. The remaining 160 people entered the second round of competition, and the remaining 10-year-old disciples were less than 20. Xiaobao stood among the participating disciples, the smallest and very eye-catching. At Xiaobao''s strong request, Xuanyue also participated in the first round of the competition. She met an extremely strong opponent, and she was also a side disciple. She was fifteen or sixteen years old, and her martial arts skills were not weak. Xuanyue didn''t want to reveal her strength, so after a few rounds of fighting, she deliberately revealed a flaw, and then recognized the game. Although she was eliminated in the first round, she also received a lot of attention. The Xuan family''s disciples all know that Miss Six is ??a rubbish who can''t master martial arts, but they didn''t expect that the clan comparison this time would show extraordinary skills, which is really surprising. The foreign guests were also quite shocked. Of course, they were even more surprised by Xuan Yue''s appearance. At such a young age, she is already an extremely outstanding beauty embryo, with a graceful figure, a delicate and refined face, and her movements are agile and dexterous, just like a fairy... Only Xuan Li saw that Xuan Yue was defeated in the first round, and her eyes were full of vicious and disappointed expressions! She did not expect that Xuanyue, who had defeated her several times, would lose in the first round... Her plans...seem to be adjusted. Her eyes, then viciously drifted to Little Treasure on the stage... The second round of the competition started soon. This time Xiaobao encounters a very difficult opponent, Xuan Dong, a sixteen-year-old disciple from the branch. Xuandong''s age and skills are much better than Xiaobao''s. Although his talent is not high, he has a solid foundation. Xiao Luohan and Da Luohan have strict and tight moves... Xiaobao is at an absolute disadvantage in an instant... Little Treasure has not practiced any kind of superb martial arts, but the simplest basic martial arts. A deep and solid foundation is his advantage. But compared with Xuan Dong, who was seven or eight years older than him, this advantage was instantly gone. Xiaobao on the stage struggles harder the more he fights... Xuan move this opponent, it is too scary! According to his strength, Xuandong was enough to enter the top 30, but he did not expect Xiaobao to meet a top 30 seed in the second round, which was really unfortunate. Both of them use Little Arhat Boxing and Big Arhat Boxing alternately. The fist style is illustrious and the figures are intertwined, which is quite exciting. The martial arts of these two people are not the best martial arts, but they have practiced simple and practical martial arts to the point of being extremely proficient, and they are somewhat extraordinary! When everyone in the audience saw that the two of them were so indistinguishable with their most basic martial arts skills, and their solid and solid foundation was vividly reflected, they couldn''t help but sigh that the Xuan family was really talented. Even the most common martial arts can be mastered with such precision and proficiency. Xiaobao''s fighting spirit is very strong, and finally with an unyielding belief, he persevered in the opponent''s more severe offensive, and successfully found a flaw in the opponent, knocked him out of the ring with one punch, and successfully completed a perfect Counterattack! "it is good!" "awesome!" Immediately, the guests on and off the stage all cheered and applauded. The profound skills, strong willfulness and perseverance displayed by this little boy are very impressive! What''s even more rare is that he looks like a child less than ten years old! The second round was over, and it was noon. Xuan Jiwen announced a one-hour break in the middle, and greeted the guests to have a meal and rest, and then proceed to the third round of the competition! Xuan Jun, Xuan Cheng, Xuan Li, Xuan Xin... and other Xuan disciples who entered the third round of the competition were all rewarded and praised. "sister!" "I''m in the third round!" As soon as Xiaobao came down, he threw himself into Xuanyue''s arms! His small body trembled with excitement. This is the first time he has participated in such an important competition, and it is also the beginning of his martial arts life! It was the first time to get such a good result, of course, I was extremely excited and happy. After all, he is just a childish child! "You''re still laughing! In the second round, why didn''t I teach you the three life-saving moves? If you used the three life-saving moves, you would have defeated Xuandong early in the morning." "I want to save it for the last time!" "If you lose, you''ll be gone!" "I know I won''t lose!" "Are you so confident? Xuandong''s foundation is stronger than yours, he is older than you, and his fighting spirit is much stronger than yours... Your strength is weaker than his!" "But my confidence is stronger than his! I must win! I can''t let people bully my sister and father again!" Xiaobao''s eyes are full of strong fighting intent! He doesn''t understand too many things in the adult world, but he does know one thing. As long as he fights, keeps fighting, and wins every battle he can win, no one will dare to bully the people he cares about! The driving force that supported his counterattack against Xuandong was actually the endless fighting spirit in his bloodline! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Do you still have confidence in the next battle?" Xiaobao said: "As long as I don''t meet too strong opponents, I have confidence! I know that I am too young to get the first or second place, but if I want to enter the top 30, I will definitely be able to! I will definitely be able to!" "Well! Come on! Sister supports you!" Xuanyue said encouragingly. In fact, she knew that Xiaobao''s strength was definitely one of the best among his peers, but among the more than 300 disciples who participated in the competition, he was at most average. The strength ranking should also go back one hundred and fifty or sixty... The opponents in the competition are randomly determined by drawing lots. If he is unlucky and draws a tough guy in the first round, it is very likely that he will be wiped out in the first round. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 95 Even if you have good luck in the first and second rounds and you do not encounter too strong opponents, it will be very difficult to enter the third round. You must know that the disciples with a little weaker strength have been eliminated in one or two rounds, and the remaining disciples are all strong. In the next third round, Xiaobao wants to continue to advance, and it is very difficult to enter the fourth round. The chances are very, very slim... She didn''t tell Xiaobao these words, so as not to hurt his fighting spirit. One hour after the lunch break, Xuan Zhongwu didn''t come to say a few words to his son, but when Xiaobao was competing, his surprised eyes could tell that he was very satisfied with Xiaobao''s performance. After the meal, Xuanyue took Xiaobao for a walk and rested for a while to challenge the next competition. Sister ". They all rushed to the martial arts field, let''s go too. Xiaobao is a little impatient." "Um." Xuanyue nodded with a smile. Suddenly, she saw a few figures in front of her flash by... very familiar. She doesn''t know these people! And it is absolutely certain that it is not from the General''s Mansion! As a top killer, she has a special set of skills for recognizing people and faces, and she can remember every chance she meets. But these few people, she has no impression at all... But the feeling is very familiar. "Little treasure, come!" Xuanyue took Xiaobao and chased after him. "Sister, where are we going?" "Don''t talk! Go!" Xuanyue''s face was serious, Xiaobao didn''t ask any more questions, and quietly followed her sister to catch up. The few people in front, all wearing black clothes, seemed to sense that someone was deliberately following behind, but the speed slowed down... Xuanyue also slowed down. This was in the General''s Mansion, and the people who came were either Xuan''s disciples or guests. The killer''s intuition told her that these people must be known to her! At least, where have I seen it! It''s just that she can''t remember it for a while! Finally, those few people entered a wing and never came out again. Xuanyue pretended to take Xiaobao to enjoy the flowers, and stayed for a long time, and those people did not come out again. A servant happened to enter the guest room with a basket of cakes, and then came out quickly. Xuanyue quickly pulled the servant to the corner. "Don''t make a sound! I''m Miss Six!" Xuanyue warned her servants. "I know you!" The servant was taken aback, seeing clearly that it was Xuan Yue, and nodded. Xuanyue said: "I''ll ask you a few questions!" The servant nodded again. Xuanyue said, "Who was in the guest room you went to just now?" The servant said: "The guest rooms are all for the guests who come to watch the ceremony today! They are provided for the guests to rest!" Xuanyue said, "Who are there in the guest room you just entered?" The servant said: "They are all from the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce!" Xuanyue said, "All of them?" The servant nodded: "Yes! All of them!" Xuanyue said: "How many people are there and what they look like, please describe!" The servant thought for a while and said, "There are about twenty people in there, and I really don''t know what they look like. I just sent some cakes in, and they called me out immediately. I don''t have time to see each one clearly. Human appearance?" Xuanyue said: "Oh? As soon as you entered, they called you out?" "Yes! They asked me to put down the cakes, and they let me out in a hurry. It seemed like some kind of conspiracy was going on. When I first went in, I heard someone talking, but after I went in, no one spoke. Wait. After I left, they started talking again. Sneaky, weird look." "What did they say?" "I didn''t hear it. They were talking in very low voices." "Okay. It''s all right. You go down. Don''t tell anyone about this, okay?" "Yes! Miss Six!" The servant took orders. Xiaobao asked curiously: "Sister. Why do you want to inquire about those people who wear red shoes?" Xuanyue asked in shock, "Xiaobao, what did you just say?" Xiaobao said, "I''m asking my sister why you want to inquire about them?" Xuanyue said, "That''s not it, did you just say shoes?" Xiaobao said: "Yes! They all wear red shoes!" correct! It''s red shoes! Xuanyue finally remembered! It turned out that she did not know these people, nor did she meet these people, but she had seen people in the same dress! The man in black with red shoes! A few nights ago, the night she pretended to be a demon to catch the flower-picker Tian Guangguang, the murderers she saw on the street were men in black with red shoes... From the perspective of body shape and martial arts, they should not be the same people. but The same clothing features? Is it a coincidence? Or...they''re all a gang at all? If these people are from the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, it means that the murderer that night was also a member of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce? Tianfu Chamber of Commerce...It must not be easy! Xuanyue left Xiaobao quietly, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart. The killer''s intuition told her that there must be something wrong with Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! The murder case in the middle of the night a few days ago, what was conspiring in the general''s mansion today... It seems that there is some connection between the two. "Sister. Hurry up, or it will be too late to draw lots!" Xiaobao said urgently. "Um!" Xuan Yue''s thoughts were immersed in the few people wearing red shoes. Suddenly, she heard the little badger''s voice. "Ow!" "Ouch!!": "It''s the little badger!" Little Treasure cried! A black shadow rushed into Xuanyue''s arms like lightning, and her little head rubbed back and forth in her arms like a coquettish... "Stinky bastard! Are you willing to come back? Humph! Don''t think you''ll be punished for being a spoiled brat! You stole my mother''s blood coagulation fruit!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded, but she didn''t really hit the little badger. Little Badger went out all night. She was very worried. If she hadn''t wanted to compete with Little Treasure, she would have gone out to find Little Badger. Since it''s all back, and she''s coquettishly admitting her mistake, how could she be willing to hit it? "Ow!" Little Badger laughed when he saw his master, knowing that he would not be beaten, Sa Huan''er screamed happily! "Great! The little badger is back, I will definitely win today!" "Ow! Ow!" "Look for death! Don''t touch your paws!" The siblings and a little black monster were laughing and sparring together... far away. A ghostly figure followed Little Badger into the General''s Mansion from a distance... It was Song Jianmad who followed Little Badger quietly along the way. Actually entered the General''s Mansion? Song Jianmad has some scruples about the general''s mansion. After all, he only came to the gym last month and injured more than 100 people, and he was defeated by a clerk who was sweeping the floor... When he entered the General''s Mansion, he discovered that the General''s Mansion was surprisingly crowded today, as if some kind of competition was being held, and thousands of guests came to the mansion. This gave him perfect cover, and no one would notice him as a stranger at this time. Besides, if he walks more carefully, no one will notice him. He followed Little Badger all the time, but saw Little Badger threw himself into Xuanyue''s arms, and then made fun of Xiaobao and Xuanyue... It must have a very familiar relationship with these two children. Could it be that this badger is a pet kept by the general''s house? Song Jianmad was quite puzzled. novel first book Chapter 96 Soon, he discovered a shocking thing! That beautiful and delicate girl is so familiar! It''s clearly the little guy who sweeps the floor! It was her! It seems that this badger is also her pet! After going around the old man, he actually went back to the general''s mansion, and met this sweeper again? Song Jian madly quietly retreated... He knew that this sweeper had a very deep vindictiveness, and if he got too close, he would definitely be noticed. Xuanyue and Xiaobao took Little Badger to the martial arts field together. Song Jianmad also followed from afar, quietly following up... martial arts arena. The third round of the competition started soon. For the remaining 80 or so people, a one-to-one method of random drawing was adopted to implement the elimination system. In the end, the remaining forty people will be able to enter the final final. Xuan Jun was the first to appear, but Xuan Xin, who had a very good relationship with him, was drawn by lot. The two are almost the same in age and martial arts, but Xuan Xin is from a collateral line, far less than Xuan Jun''s status. In this round, Xuan Jun was actually drawn as his opponent, and he could only admit that he was unlucky. The two fought dozens of tricks in the ring, and he let go of the water and surrendered. Next, Xuan Li, Xuan Yi, Xuan Xiaowu, Xuan Cheng and other direct disciples all successfully entered the finals. There are also experts in the collateral and branch families. The two brothers Xuan Xingbang and Xuan Xingguo from Tianyan City entered the finals with outstanding performance. Xuan Yuanqing, a disciple of the Tianshui City branch, also entered the finals, along with Xuan Zhengchu from the Tianlei City branch, Xuan Ziyu, a side branch of Tianming City... As the youngest disciple, Xiaobao actually persisted until the third round of the knockout round, and his performance was already extremely eye-catching. In the third round, he was fortunate enough to pick a relatively weak disciple from the branch. After a tough battle, he finally entered the finals smoothly! Moreover, he entered the finals without using the three life-saving tricks Xuanyue taught him. The development of things seems to be smoother than expected. Xuanyue is also somewhat unable to analyze the situation of the next game. Xiaobao has now entered the final list of the top 40! The fourth round is no longer a knockout, but a final! As long as the finals are not brushed down, there is a chance to enter the finals of the top 30! Forty players, but only thirty places. Only ten people need to be eliminated, and thirty people can be left in the end. Such a win is a big deal for anyone! For Xiaobao, it is not optimistic. Among these forty people, his strength is almost at the bottom! Even if he only needs to eliminate three or four people, he is very likely to lose in the end! With his strength and age, his current record is already very, very good! Top forty! You must know that this is a martial arts competition for all the ten to twenty year old disciples of the entire Xuan clan! The more than 300 disciples who participated in the clan competition were all teenagers between the ages of ten and twenty, but Xiaobao was less than nine years old! If he participates in the next clan competition and participates in the clan competition at the age of twelve, then his ranking will be able to occupy the top 30! But now, he is too small after all! If you want to go further, it is already difficult to reach the sky! When Xuan Jiwen announced the final list of thirty-nine finalists, Xiaobao squeezed Xuanyue tightly in his excited little hands, sweating nervously. Xuanyue said softly: "Xiaobao, don''t be nervous. You can do it! You will definitely make it to the finals! This round of finals is a lottery system, you only need to eliminate nine people, maybe you don''t have to play!" Xiaobao was nervous and did not speak. Next, luck will be a very critical existence! The final number was thirty-nine! However, there are only thirty people who can stay! In other words, nine of them need to be eliminated! It is obviously not suitable to use a one-on-one elimination method, so there will be nineteen people left in the end, and one single. Therefore, this round of finals will use a lottery system! The lottery system, to put it simply, is also a random selection of nine people among the thirty-nine people! The nine people who were unfortunately drawn are going to fight! And the opponent to fight is randomly selected among the remaining thirty people! Then duel one-on-one, and the winner will enter the top 30! There is a lot of luck in this system! Among them, 18 people who are not very lucky need to duel, and the remaining 21 people will sit and enjoy the success, without fighting, they will directly advance to the top 30! Therefore, Xuanyue said that Xiaobao also has a chance to enter the top 30 list! Eighteen to twenty-one! The chance of everyone being unlucky to be drawn is less than half! That is to say, everyone has a fair half chance and can sit back and enjoy the success of the promotion! If Little Treasure is lucky and is not drawn, he will be able to directly advance to the top 30! Xuan Jiwen, who was on the stage, began to announce the names of the disciples who had been chosen by lottery: "Xuan Jun, Xuan Yuanqing..." Every time a name was uttered, the people in the audience were excited. In particular, the thirty-nine disciples looked extremely nervous and solemn, for fear that their names would be pronounced. The person who reads the name will have an extremely disappointed expression in an instant, and the person who does not read the name will immediately relax, but soon he will be nervous to welcome the arrival of the next name... "...The eighteenth place, Xuan Xingbang!" Xuan Jiwen took out the last signature! "call!" Xiaobao''s blushing face finally breathed a sigh of relief! Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Congratulations, Xiaobao, without your name, you have successfully entered the top 30! You finally did it!" The good luck of Xiaobao who successfully entered the free list did not last long. The sun is rising. After a life-and-death battle, the eighteen teenagers in the ring finally decided the winner. Thirty-nine teenagers, thirty were promoted, and nine were eliminated. The nine eliminated teenagers, if they are not convinced, have the qualification to take the initiative to challenge. And the challenged opponents are 21 free players! The defeated Xiao Wu, his eyes viciously chose Xiao Bao as his challenge opponent! Xiaobao''s face turned blue, he knew that this time he encountered a real difficulty. His strength is still ranked after one hundred fifty or sixty. The luck of entering the top 30 places accounted for most of the factors. Xiao Wu, who was eliminated in time, was far stronger than him. Xiao Wu was obviously smart enough to know that Xiao Bao''s strength ranked last among the 30 promoted, so he was selected first. "Little Treasure. The real master is not to defeat those who are weaker than you, but to defeat those who are stronger than you! You can do it, sister believes in you!" Xuanyue''s encouragement made Xiaobao''s eyes rekindle the fighting spirit! "Sister. I will definitely win." "Well. Come on, don''t forget, the three life-saving tricks taught by my sister at a critical time!" "Um." Xiaobao nodded heavily, and then walked into the ring. This time, he and Xiao Wu were both very young in the clan comparison, but both of them were able to break through many difficulties and finally entered the top 30 finals. This is obviously an amazing thing! In the limelight, both of them stepped into the ring, preparing for a fight. "I''ll let you know, what is life better than death!" Xiao Wu walked past Xiao Bao and said evilly in a low voice. "Humph!" Little Treasure did not speak, and entered the combat state seriously and intently! This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 97 He knows that this battle is very important! If he wins, he will be able to get a place in the top 30, and since then he will become the most respected disciple of the general''s residence, honor his ancestors, and be proud of himself! If he loses, he is nothing! In front of him, this Xiao Wu will be trampled on the ground and ridiculed, and in the future, he will always be ridiculed and ridiculed by others. This is the battle that will decide his fate! And his fate is also the fate of the whole family! Whether the fate of father and sister can be changed depends on the last battle! Xuan Jiwen, as the referee, announced the start. The two teenagers shot together and fought together. This battle, not only the two sides of the duel are very important. The guests watching the battle also paid great attention to it. The General''s Mansion has always produced many talented people, and the Xuan family''s disciples are also famous. But I didn''t expect that the ten-year-old boy from the General''s Mansion actually had such a strong fighting spirit and strength! Every clan has no shortage of geniuses! However, it is rare to see a young man with such perseverance and courage at such an age! This clan comparison of the General''s Mansion made many people look at it with admiration. The final battle between the two teenagers Xiaobao and Xiaowu to advance to the top 30 is a beautiful scene of this clan competition. Xuanyue is not too worried. She knows Xiaobao''s strength very well. Xiaobao''s skill may be inferior to Xiaowu''s, but it is not too easy for Xiaowu to defeat Xiaobao. Little Treasure''s foundation is very strong, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong, and it will be very difficult to change any opponent of comparable strength. Moreover, he has three life-saving tricks! Taking a step back, Xiaobao really can''t beat Xiaowu, and there is absolutely no problem in wanting to protect himself. Xuanyue was actually not too worried about the battle situation on stage, her eyes were always searching for something in the crowd. The dark crowd filled the entire martial arts arena. The crowd was too crowded, which seriously blocked Xuanyue''s sight. So she walked back and forth in the crowd, looking down at everyone''s shoes... She was looking for red shoes, or people wearing red shoes. The eyes of the crowd were all attracted by the fierce battle on the stage. No one noticed what a skinny girl was looking for... This gave Xuanyue a good chance, no one noticed her, she had enough freedom to check everyone''s shoes. However, she walked back and forth in the crowd a few times, but did not see a person wearing red shoes. This made her wonder if she remembered it wrong! She raised her head and glanced at the people of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce on the VIP stage, and a faint uneasiness passed through her heart. "Do not!" "There must be some conspiracy!" "Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, there must be something weird!" The killer''s intuition told her that there must be something wrong with the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. Suddenly, she saw a familiar face in the crowd. Cui Lin! The restaurant shopkeeper you met when you identified the magic pet eggs last time? He seems to be a member of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, right? Xuanyue quietly walked over... Cui Lin, who was watching the battle, suddenly felt a chill on his back. "Who?" He looked back vigilantly, but saw a familiar face! After thinking about it for a long time, he finally remembered: "Is it you? Are you really from the General''s Mansion?" "Um!" Xuanyue nodded. "The grudge just now..." Cui Lin looked at Xuan Yue curiously. "Don''t get me wrong, Shopkeeper Cui, I''m not hostile, I just want to get your attention." "What did Miss Xuan say? Miss Xuan still remembers the villain. This is a great blessing for the villain! Before the villain came to the General''s Mansion, he thought about whether he would be able to meet Miss Xuan again!" Of course Cui Lin wouldn''t Don''t miss any chance to flatter yourself. "Manager Cui, can you take a step to speak?" "Oh? Okay! Miss Xuan, please lead the way!" "Um!" "..." Cui Lin was a little surprised by Xuanyue''s actions, but he readily agreed. As a result, Xuanyue was only a teenager, so naturally she would not have any hostility towards him. Second, this is the site of the General''s Mansion. Even if the other party has any hostility, they will never do it here, right? Xuanyue took Cui Lin out of the martial arts field and came to a remote small mountain forest. "Miss Xuan, this place is remote enough. If you have anything to say, just say it directly." Cui Lin stopped. "My name is Xuanyue." "Sure enough, it''s the General''s Mansion... Xuan... Xuanyue? It''s rumored that the Sixth Young Lady who can''t practice martial arts in the General''s Mansion?" Cui Lin was obviously shocked and didn''t expect his flattery to hit a useless waste. Xuanyue said: "Shopkeeper Cui. Xuanyue is very grateful to the shopkeeper for your help in the last identification of magic pet eggs!" Cui Lin waved his hand and said, "It''s hard work, it''s hard work." His words and demeanor seemed rather disappointed. Xuanyue said: "Today I asked the shopkeeper to come out and talk about something important!" "whats the matter?" "Manager Cui is from the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce?" "Miss Xuan, Cui Mou is saying goodbye!" As soon as he heard the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, Cui Lin''s expression changed immediately, he said goodbye and turned to leave. "and many more!" Xuanyue blocked his way. Cui Lin said, "Miss Xuan, please get out of the way!" Xuanyue said: "You must not leave until you get the information I want to know!" Cui Lin said indifferently: "Miss Xuan, if you want to ask me about the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, then you don''t need to ask me! I am a member of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, but I must not betray anything about the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! So you asked me, I won''t say it either!" His attitude seemed very firm. Xuanyue said: "I haven''t asked, how do you know that you can''t say it?" Cui Lindao: "As long as it is related to Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, I can''t say anything! This is the rule of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, please don''t embarrass me, Miss Xuan!" Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "You probably disdain me because you know I''m just a useless trash in the General''s Mansion, and you don''t look down on me?" "Miss is overwhelmed!" Cui Lin refused. However, his words and demeanor had obviously betrayed him. Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "Manager Cui is a businessman and a sensible person. I think Manager Cui also knows that one more friend is better than one enemy, right? Even if I''m just an unwelcome person. People, anyway, the blood of the general''s mansion is flowing in the body, if you want to do something, you still have this ability, can Manager Cui trust Xuanyue?" Under the sweet smile, those stern words were as cold and biting as a blade! This girl, what a devilish means! Cui Lin gritted his teeth secretly! Knowing that he was a little tempted, Xuanyue said while the iron was still hot: "Manager Cui, Xuanyue has always remembered the kindness of the previous shopkeeper''s help, if Mr. Cui can help again this time, Xuanyue is really grateful, in the future, even if Mr. Cui is not The friend of the General''s Mansion is definitely my friend of Xuanyue!" Cui Lin looked hesitant... "All right!" He finally chose to compromise! Xuanyue''s ability to persuade people is not an ordinary evildoer! First slap in the face, and then reward a jujube to eat. Cui Lin said: "Miss, feel free to ask. Cui Lin who can answer will try his best to answer. If you can''t answer, I hope you don''t force it!" This is a bit sincere! Xuanyue smiled slightly and continued, "What is the position of Shopkeeper Cui in Tianfu Chamber of Commerce?" Cui Lindao: "Just a chorus!" Xuanyue said: "How can this happen?" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 98 Cui Lindao: "That''s the truth! I''m just a small shopkeeper, managing restaurants and trading houses for the Chamber of Commerce. Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has tens of thousands of properties, and a shopkeeper like me has 8,000 or 10,000. Miss thinks that I am a person like me. What kind of status can you have in the Chamber of Commerce?" Xuanyue said: "It seems that you are telling the truth!" "Do you have any other questions, miss?" "Have!" "Please ask quickly!" "Do you know who in the Chamber of Commerce usually wears red shoes?" "what!" Cui Lin''s face suddenly changed! Xuanyue said: "You must know something!" Cui Lin said, "Miss, don''t ask any more questions!" Xuanyue said: "You are so nervous, you must know some secret!" Cui Lin said: "Since it''s a secret, then naturally it shouldn''t be said! Miss Xuan, you and I are acquaintances. I don''t know how you know about red shoes, but I advise you, don''t pursue it any more! Some things, if you know too much, you will get into trouble!" "Woe? What woe?" "Anyway, I shouldn''t have said it, and you shouldn''t have asked! Farewell!" "and many more!" "Miss Xuan, please get out of the way!" "What if I don''t let it?" "Could it be... Do you want to keep Cui Mou forcibly? Miss Xuan, please respect yourself, otherwise, don''t blame Cui Mou for being rude!" Cui Lin was also angry. "Humph! Then try it!" The corner of Xuanyue''s mouth showed a hint of coldness. "Miss Xuan, don''t forget, you are just someone who doesn''t know how to fight..." Cui Lin stopped abruptly before he could finish her words! His eyes are staring straight ahead! Dazed, without blinking, as if seeing a ghost! In Xuanyue''s hand, she held a stone, and after rubbing it a few times, it shattered into powder... Cui Lin was stunned! This skill is really pure enough! This is definitely not a skill that can be possessed by a person who does not have a grudge! Xuanyue said: "Treasurer Cui! Now you should believe that Xuanyue has the ability to play tricks, right?" Cui Lin said: "Miss Xuan is so pure and pure! Cui admires it!" Why have I been encountering some perverts recently! Those who have been oppressed by Song Jian the other day dare not speak out, who would have met a more perverted little girl today! How unlucky! Xuanyue said, "Treasurer Cui, tell me everything you know!" Cui Lindao: "Miss Xuan, I advise you not to interfere in this matter! No matter how good your martial arts are, it is not something you can interfere in!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t you understand yet? If you want to leave alive, then tell the truth! Otherwise, die!" Her words are as cold as a thousand-year-old jade! "what!" Cui Lin was stunned for a moment before realizing the seriousness of the matter! Xuanyue shouted: "Hurry up! I know there must be some conspiracy in your Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, hurry up and say it!" "just kill me!" Cui Lin closed his eyes! He knew that he was definitely not Xuan Yue''s opponent, but he would rather die than betray the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! "I admire your loyalty! But is it worth dying for the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce? You said it yourself, you are just a handyman in the lower ranks of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! Those high-level management, no one will care about your life and death Are you worth dying for them?" "Anyway, as I said, I can''t escape death! It''s better to die now!" Cui Lin obviously made up his mind, and even if it is not righteous, he still regards death as his home! Xuanyue appreciates this person a little bit! Although he is just a treacherous and cunning businessman, he still has a bit of blood in his body, which is very rare! "Miss Xuan, do it!" "It''s a pity that such a loyal person died! How about I give you another choice?" "What choice?" "Leave Tianfu Chamber of Commerce and follow me later!" Xuan Yue said something that surprised her. She has always liked to be alone, but she never thought of accepting a younger brother, and she is still such an old younger brother! However, the situation is urgent now, so I have to make an exception! "Miss''s kindness is accepted by Cui Mou!" "Humph! You''re still not interested? You really don''t know what to do! Do you know how many people were begging to come under my door back then!" Xuanyue said coldly. "It''s not that Cui does not know what to do, but that he doesn''t have this blessing! Anyone who betrays the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce will die! If I leave the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid the end will be worse than death!" "What if I could protect you?" "you?" Cui Lin opened his eyes and looked at Xuan Yue with a suspicious look. Xuanyue said: "Have you heard of Shura overnight?" Cui Lin nodded: "Of course I''ve heard of it! Recently, the most prominent person in the entire Jingtao City is this uninvited guest from the Demon Race. I heard that her martial arts are extraordinary and holy, her actions are ruthless and decisive, and she is elusive..." Xuanyue said: "Do you think Ye Shura can protect you from the pursuit of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce?" Cui Lin blurted out: "If it''s Ye Shura, it''s natural to have the ability to keep me from being hunted down. But..." Xuanyue smiled lightly, charming and enchanting! Cui Lin''s old face: "Shocked, you...you...is Ye Shura?" "Congratulations, you got it right! But there is no reward!" "No! Impossible!" Cui Lin was very suspicious of Dao Ye Shura, but he was a demon! How could you be Ye Shura? Xuanyue said: "Ye Shura is not a demon, but just pretending to be a demon!" Cui Lindao: "But she has terrifying black hair! This is absolutely not wrong! Many people have seen her black and terrifying hair! She is the legendary demon!" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "You are really dead brains! In short, let me tell you, I am Ye Shura! As for the black hair thing, I am not convenient to tell you, I can only tell you that it is just a disguise method. That''s it!" Cui Lin looked at Xuan Yue''s serious look and became suspicious: "You...are you really Ye Shura?" "It''s like a fake replacement!" "How can you prove that you are Ye Shura? Ye Shura wears a face towel every time she appears. No one has seen her face. Anyone can say that they are Ye Shura!" "you are right!" "Then how do you prove that you are Ye Shura?" "You know about the red shoes?" "I won''t tell you anything until I prove that you are the real Ye Shura!" "You just have to answer me, you know or you don''t know!" "Know!" After Cui Lin hesitated, he finally nodded. Xuanyue smiled and said, "That''s easy to do! I think, except for the red shoes, there is only one person in the world who knows some insider truths! That is the recent murder case in Stormrage City, and everyone thought it was Ye Shuluogan. Yes, but let me tell you, Ye Shura has never killed anyone, except Tian Guangguang, the flower-picking thief! And the real killer is the red shoe!" "You! You!" Cui Lin''s old face twitched, extremely ugly! "Do you believe it now?" "You...you really are..." "Of course! Otherwise, in addition to Ye Shura herself, would you know that she was wronged? I think, if you didn''t know some secrets of red shoes killing people and blaming Ye Shura, you wouldn''t think that Ye Shura was Are you wronged?" Incredible! The legendary demon Ye Shura came from the general''s mansion! The first book of the novel Chapter 99 Cui Lin finally believed in Xuan Yue''s identity, he had no reason to doubt it! Xuanyue said: "Now you should tell me all the secrets, right?" Cui Lin thought for a while and said, "Can you really protect me?" Xuanyue said: "You tell me everything you know, if I don''t think you lied or concealed, I will keep my promise, and you can follow me in the future! In fact, I also have some business plans that need to be implemented, but you A very suitable candidate!" Cui Lin nodded and said, "Okay!" After he finished speaking, he knelt down with a thud: "Master, please accept Cui Lin''s bow!" "Don''t kneel!" "No! I must! Only then can it prove that Cui Lin has truly joined the lady''s door!" Cui Lin insisted. "Let me explain first, you are just bowing to my door and have nothing to do with the General''s Mansion!" "Of course! Cui Moucai is not uncommon to join the General''s Mansion!" After speaking, Cui Lin insisted on kneeling down and kowtowed three times before officially bowing to Xuan Yue''s door. "Master. Does our sect have a name?" "No. We''ll talk about the name later. Tell me quickly, the conspiracy of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce!" "Yes! Master!" "Don''t call me master!" "What should the little man be called?" "The identity of my demon Ye Shura cannot be revealed, and you cannot reveal it to anyone. You should call me Miss, so that it won''t attract attention." "Yes! Miss!" Cui Lin respectfully agreed, completely treating Xuanyue as his master. Xuanyue said: "You can now talk about the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce and the Red Shoes!" "Red Shoes is a secret force of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, specializing in some tasks that cannot be seen for the president." "Like murder?" "right!" "Why did the red shoes kill so many people? They still want to put the blame on Ye Shura?" Xuanyue had already guessed that the red shoes must be some shady killer organization, but she couldn''t understand why they wanted to blame Ye Shura. "This should be a coincidence! Red shoes have always been relatively low-key. Recently, there is a big plan to remove some people who get in the way. Just when Ye Shura appeared, he became a scapegoat!" "what''s the plan?" "I don''t know! I''m just a small shopkeeper, how can I know those secret things?" "Ok, I trust you!" Xuanyue knew that Cui Lin would not lie at this time. Since he said he didn''t know, he really didn''t know. "Miss, but there is one thing I doubt." "What''s up?" "Those who died, the people who were killed by the red shoes, all had one thing in common! They were all people of great power or status in the city." "No! There''s a dead man among them, isn''t it a ranger?" "Miss said Ke Wang Guo?" "it''s him!" "On the surface, Wang Guo is just a lone ranger, but in fact he is the biggest weapon and cloth seller in Stormrage City..." "smuggling?" "Um!" "That''s weird..." Xuan Yue frowned. That night, she saw with her own eyes a person dressed in extremely luxurious clothes died in the hands of red shoes. Wang Guo was also a super smuggler, and there were other people with power and status... These people, directly or indirectly, control The economic lifeline of the entire Stormrage City... "Oops!" Xuanyue suddenly exclaimed! Cui Lin said, "Miss, what''s wrong?" Xuanyue said: "Cheng Haikui wants to unify the entire Stormrage City!" Cui Lin shook his head: "That''s impossible! The Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has a huge influence in Jingtao City. It''s rich enough to rival the country, and it has a wealth unmatched by the City Lord''s Mansion! But how can a private chamber of commerce union unify the entire Jingtao City!" Xuanyue said: "Nothing is impossible! Cheng Haikui secretly sent people to kill those who held important resources and wealth, and then sent his own people to take over... Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has enough money and manpower, if you master weapons, cloth, Private salt, rice and other important survival resources, wanting to dominate the entire Stormrage City is definitely not a whimsical thing!" Cui Lin said: "Impossible! The City Lord''s Mansion will never allow the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce to be so large! Over the years, the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has been harassed and excluded by the City Lord''s Mansion because of its rapid expansion. Not to mention there is a General''s Mansion! The City Lord The government is more willing to maintain this three-legged balance! And will never allow any party to sit alone!" Xuanyue said: "That''s why Cheng Haikui wants to destroy the City Lord''s Mansion and the General''s Mansion! In this way, no one can stop his ambitions!" Cui Lin was shocked: "Destroyed the City Lord''s Mansion and the General''s Mansion? This...how is this possible?" "It is absolutely possible! Now there is a golden opportunity! As long as it is arranged properly, the two major forces can be wiped out today on the day of the general''s clan competition! No, not only the two major forces, but the forces that came to participate in the general''s clan competition today. , almost all the forces in the entire Stormrage City..." "what!" Cui Lin was suddenly shocked. Xuanyue said: "What''s wrong?" Cui Lindao: "I found out that Tianfu Chamber of Commerce secretly dispatched personnel this morning, so I secretly went to investigate. It turned out that Tianfu Chamber of Commerce secretly arranged a lot of people to enter other forces and gangs..." Xuanyue smiled coldly: "That''s right! As long as the red shoes launch a terrorist attack, these pre-arranged spies will take the opportunity to create chaos. I''m afraid that the scene will get out of control and kill each other. There is no need to wait until the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. If someone makes a move, everyone will almost die." Cui Lin secretly took a breath: "Fortunately, Miss found out early, otherwise I might have died in confusion." There was a cold evil smile on the corner of Xuanyue''s mouth: "Want to make a terrorist attack on my Ye Shura''s territory? Humph!" Cui Lin said, "Miss, what should we do now?" Xuanyue said, "Do you know Xiaobao?" Cui Lin thought for a while and said, "Is today''s clan younger than the youngest boy?" "Well! If there is any conflict later, you just need to protect him from injury! Leave the rest to me!" "Miss, you have to be very careful. Red shoes are hard to deal with, especially the president. I mean the two helmsmen, Cheng Haikui and Liu Shufeng. Their martial arts are extremely high and unfathomable..." "You just need to protect Xiaobao." Xuanyue''s understated words showed strong confidence. "Yes! The villain understands!" Cui Lin nodded. "boom!" In the distance, there was a sudden loud noise! Cui Lin was shocked: "Miss, something happened in the martial arts field!" "Um!" Xuanyue responded lightly, there was a messy commotion in the martial arts field, obviously something had happened! "Remember, protect Xiaobao!" "Don''t worry, miss! I will protect Xiaobao with my life!" Xuanyue''s figure had already flown out like a gust of wind. "What a scary light work!" Cui Lin was surprised for a long time, then he recovered, and then went straight to the martial arts field. After the two of them left, a sneaky figure appeared from the shadows. "hey-hey." "There''s a good show to watch." This person is Song Jianmad who has been following Xuanyue... martial arts arena. "it is good!" The audience burst into cheers. With the cheers of the crowd, Xiao Wu was slammed off the ring with a heavy punch. This article comes from a novel Chapter 100 The little treasure on the stage, with scars and sweat all over his face, but his eyes were extraordinarily determined and immature. Obviously, he didn''t win this battle easily. "You cheat!" Xiao Wu walked onto the ring very unconvinced. Xuan Jiwen shouted, "Xiao Wu, what are you doing? If you lose, you lose. Do you want to cheat?" Xiao Wudao: "Third uncle! You clearly saw it just now, Xiaobao doesn''t know what kind of martial arts messenger he used to attack me, and he won''t win!" Xuan Jiwen shouted: "Bullshit! Little Treasure''s way of defeating you just now is indeed a bit weird, but it is extremely subtle, where is it? The Xuan family disciple!" Xiao Wudao: "Third uncle! I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!" Xuan Jiwen said coldly: "Thousands of people on and off the stage are watching this scene, and everyone''s eyes are watching carefully. Did Xiaobao cheat? Could it be that you alone have the final say? If you insist on continuing to harass, I will deprive you of all the rankings in this competition in the name of the clan referee, and disqualify you from the next clan competition, and then hand you over to the Law Enforcement Hall for interrogation!" The always modest Xuan Jiwen is also angry! This kid is actually playing a big role in front of thousands of people. He thought that he could really be unscrupulous because he was a big man? It''s too stupid! "Yes! Third Uncle! Xiao Wu knew that he was wrong!" Xiao Wu was obviously frightened by the anger of the third uncle, how could he dare to argue anything, he only nodded in agreement! Xiaobao said: "Thank you Third Uncle for being fair!" Xuan Jiwen said loudly: "Now I announce the results of this battle, Xuan Xiaobao won and successfully advanced to the top 30!" "and many more!" Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted Xuan Jiwen. Xuan Jiwen followed the sound and saw that it was Liu Shufeng in the VIP seat who was speaking. Vice President of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. "It turned out to be Liu Duozhu, hehe, I don''t know what wisdom Liu Duozhu has?" The other party is a guest, and his status is far higher than his own, so Xuan Jiwen also behaves very friendly. Liu Shufeng said yin and yang strangely: "You are a general''s mansion, which is too outrageous!" Xuan Jiwen was stunned for a moment, then held back her anger and said, "Why did Master Liu say this? Could it be that the servants were not well entertained? It''s okay for Master Liu to speak bluntly!" As the spokesperson of the new generation of the General''s Mansion, Xuan Jiwen''s bearing and adaptability are indeed outstanding. In the face of Liu Shufeng''s difficulties, he performed with ease. However, Liu Shufeng didn''t seem to appreciate it. He pointed to Xiaobao on the stage and said, "I''m afraid this boy is not ten years old, right? Isn''t the first rule of your generals'' family comparison to limit the age between ten and twenty years old? This young man is obviously invincible!" Xuan Jiwen explained: "Master Liu has good eyesight, and Xiaobao is indeed under ten years old. Originally, he was not qualified to participate in the clan competition, but he has a good talent and practiced hard, so the Xuan family authorized him to participate in the clan competition." Liu Shufeng said: "This is the incompetence of victory!" "You really are nosy!" After slandering a few words in his heart, Xuan Jiwen said very politely on the surface: "Why did Master Liu say such a thing?" Liu Shufeng said: "If you can participate in the competition if you are under ten years old, can you also participate in the competition if you are over twenty years old?" "This" Xuan Jiwen was stopped. Liu Shufeng said aggressively: "Dangtang is a general''s mansion, and regards the rules as a child''s play. Even a small clan comparison cannot be fair and just, how can it convince others? I am afraid, even your own people in the general''s mansion, There will be many people who will not be convinced!" "yes!" "He''s right!" "Those in their twenties will definitely feel unfair that they are excluded from the qualifications of the clan by the rules!" "Why can some people break the rules?" "This Liu Duozhu is clearly trying to find fault, so that the people of the General''s Mansion can''t step down!" "There''s a good show here!" "..." The crowd also began to discuss. Xuan Jiwen thought for a while and said, "Master Liu, the clan ratio is just a friendship competition held by the General''s Mansion. For the sake of fairness, there is an age limit. If Xiaobao''s age exceeds the limit, it is unfair. But his age is far below the youngest age, which is unfair to him, but it is absolutely unfair to other disciples!" These words are neither humble nor arrogant, and they are very exciting. Liu Shufeng sneered: "Humph! Injustice is injustice! It''s useless to talk so much nonsense! I think you, the general''s mansion, are no different!" Xuanji became angry: "Master Liu, please respect yourself! Today you are an important guest of the General''s Mansion, and the General''s Mansion must treat each other with courtesy, but the aggressive words of Master Liu are clearly deliberately making things difficult..." Liu Shufeng said tit for tat: "I''m just trying to find fault, what can you do?" "you!" Xuan Jiwen was really intolerable. He turned his head and bowed to the patriarch and a group of elders behind him, and said angrily, "Please allow the patriarch and elders to allow the disciples to challenge Liu Duozhu!" "Third brother! Don''t be impatient!" Xuan Boyong walked out and said loudly, "The heroes of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, today is the day of the clan comparison of the General''s Mansion. You are the guests of the General''s Mansion. If there is any negligence, please forgive me. All heroes please take into account their identities, speak and act with caution." He didn''t name his words, but everyone could tell that it was aimed at Liu Shufeng. Cheng Haikui stood up and scolded: "Shufeng, today is the big day of the General''s Mansion, with so many guests present, can''t you bear your stinky temper?" On the surface, it is a reprimand, but in fact it is clearly defending his subordinates. Liu Shufeng said: "I don''t like these fake gentlemen the most! Since the third master of the general''s house wants to challenge me, please ask the chief helmsman to let me fight!" He meant to ask Cheng Haikui for instructions. However, before Cheng Haikui had time to express his opinion, he performed light work and flew to the ring. "Third Master! Please enlighten me!" He set up a battle, very arrogant and domineering! "Xiaobao, hurry up!" Xuan Jiwen whispered to Xiaobao beside him. "Third uncle be careful." Xiaobao knew interest and quickly got off the ring. These masters played tricks, and if he stayed, he would only harm the innocent. Xuan Boyong saw Liu Shufeng and Cheng Haikui sing together and guessed that they were deliberately making trouble. The Tianfu Chamber of Commerce and the General''s Mansion have always been at odds with each other, but I didn''t expect that the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce would actually be the enemy of the General''s Mansion in front of so many people. Xuan Zhengyang said: "Patriarch, let Ji Wen fight!" Xuan Wenye froze for a moment and said, "I''m afraid the third is not his opponent! This Liu Shufeng should have been promoted to the eighth-rank master!" Xuan Zhengyang said: "The Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has bullied us, and we can''t just tolerate it blindly. If I wasn''t the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, I would definitely be the first to rush down to teach that Liu Shufeng a lesson!" Xuan Boyong said: "Zhengyang, don''t worry. The third child has a calm personality, so he won''t necessarily lose to Liu Shufeng. Besides, even if the third child loses, it doesn''t matter. Liu Shufeng is the number two person in the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, the third child. Losing to him is reasonable and will not damage the general''s mansion and his personal prestige. Father, why don''t you let the third one fight, you can increase his actual combat ability and take over the general''s mansion in the future. I will take over for him. " This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 101 "Go ahead." Xuan Wenye nodded, looking at Cheng Haikui on the VIP seat in the distance with his old eyes, he was the real terrifying enemy. Xuan Boyong flew into the ring and stood in the middle of the two, saying, "Since Liu Duozhu and my third brother intend to compete in martial arts in front of all the guests, then let me be a gentleman, and the two will have a fair duel. ." "Thank you bro!" Xuan Jiwen knew her brother''s intentions and nodded to go to the market. "Just hit! What are you talking about!" Liu Shufeng was rude, he drew his long sword from his waist and stabbed it, fast and ruthless. "Third brother, be careful." Xuan Boyong took two steps back slightly to observe the battle situation. Xuanji''s martial arts are definitely not bad, he has already become a seventh-order master, plus he is young and calm, his strength should not be underestimated. The two fought on the ring, which was quite exciting. Both of them are masters who can''t be counted in Stormwind City, and they are also figures of considerable status. Today, the masters of the entire Stormrage City, the two of them let go, which is eye-opening. Liu Shufeng''s swordsmanship is fast and ruthless, and his moves are extremely sinister, specializing in the opponent''s vital parts. Xuan Jiwen started to deal with it easily, but after the other party gradually found out his martial arts skills, he began to feel powerless. After dozens of rounds, there was only one sword flower shrouded in rain on the stage... Xuan Jiwen''s figure was forced to retreat. Finally, a sword pierced his shoulder. Bleeding ceaselessly. Liu Shufeng won! In front of the masters of the city''s forces, he easily defeated the third master of the General''s Mansion. "I surrender!" Xuan Jiwen''s face was pale, and she generously admitted defeat. "Humph! It''s too early to admit defeat!" Liu Shufeng smiled evilly, raised the sword in his hand, and stabbed Xuan Jiwen in the heart! "He wants to kill!" At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on this scene! "This Liu Shufeng is too vicious. He has already won, but he is still aggressive and kills him!" "stop!" Xuan Boyong, who was on the side, shouted loudly, waved his hand, and a fierce fighting spirit swept away Liu Shufeng''s sword. "Big brother!" Xuan Jiwen''s face turned green with fright! "Leave this to me!" Xuan Boyong''s face darkened, very displeased! Liu Shufeng sneered sharply: "The general is really good at skills! Then please give me some tips!" He actually took the initiative to provoke Xuan Boyong. "That''s what I meant!" Xuan Boyong said angrily! "Be careful, eldest brother, this person''s martial arts are quite evil!" Xuan Jiwen, who suffered a loss, reminded eldest brother. "Um!" Xuan Boyong nodded, looked directly at Liu Shufeng, who was a bit thirsty, and said in a low voice: "Rat! You dare to bully my general''s residence, and you will pay the price today!" Boyong said these words, quite a bit heroic. "A mere general''s mansion, I don''t even care about it!" Liu Shufeng was obviously not afraid. "Then let''s see what skills you have! Look at your palms!" Xuan Boyong''s sleeves were rolled up in a gust of wind, and a coercive fighting spirit burst out between his palms, heading straight for the opponent! What a deep fighting spirit! Liu Shufeng didn''t dare to be careless and took the challenge calmly! The martial arts of the two are not much different, and they are both in the eighth-order realm. Xuan Boyong''s skill is better than his depth and solidity, and Liu Shufeng is better than his sword, which is unexpected. Both of them are first-class masters, and when they fight, they are quite shaken! "Xuan Boyong of the General''s Mansion really deserves to be the third-rank general of the dynasty, his skill is really unfathomable!" "Liu Erruozhu''s martial arts are not bad! The two of them are evenly matched!" "I think General Xuan is even better!" "The outcome is still undecided! Experts make a move, changing rapidly, and a small detail is enough to determine success or failure!" "..." Thousands of people in the audience watched this once-in-a-lifetime super battle with bated breath! Xuan Boyong is one of the four heroes of Jingtao, and he is also a general of the imperial court, and his reputation is spread far and wide. Liu Shufeng is not bad either. As the number two person in the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, his methods are vicious and his martial arts are unfathomable. According to legends in the Jianghu, his martial arts are not much better than that of the chief helmsman Cheng Haikui! Suddenly, a cold light shot out from Liu Shufeng''s sleeve! "boom!" The cold light pierced directly into Xuan Boyong''s chest! "what!" Xuan Boyong screamed on the spot and was kicked off the ring by Liu Shufeng! "Xuan''s disciple! Be alert!" Xuan Zhengyang let out a loud roar, dashed up at random, and lifted up Xuan Boyong on the ground! At the moment, thousands of Xuan family disciples drew their weapons one after another and were ready to fight. Especially the masters on the rostrum, all of them looked serious and serious, as if they were facing a great enemy! Obviously, such a change today has made everyone extremely shocked and nervous! "Hidden weapons are poisonous!" Xuan Zhengyang helped Xuan Boyong up and saw a black blood dripping from his chest! "Quick! Quick!" He quickly sealed several acupoints near Xuan Boyong''s chest to prevent the poison gas from spreading! "Too despicable!" "Dirty!" "Shameless villain!" "What kind of hero is a dark arrow hurting someone!" "The people of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce are too shameless? They actually put poisonous weapons?" "..." The crowd suddenly surged, and the Xuan family''s disciples were extremely angry. Many neutral forces favored the side of the General''s Mansion, and the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce became the side that was condemned. It''s just that both sides are among the top superpowers in this city. Before both sides have really made some statements, the neutral forces naturally won''t say much, just denounced on the lips. Xuan Wenye finally stood up slowly and said in a loud voice: "Master Cheng, your Tianfu Chamber of Commerce must be deceiving people too much, right?" These words are an understatement, but they reveal a very strong coercion! This is the momentum between real masters! Just a simple sentence can make people feel the murderous aura full of anger! Intense murderous aura! Everyone knows that the old man is angry! Cheng Haikui also stood up, laughed dryly, and said, "In the arena competition, damage is inevitable, why should the old man be angry?" Xuan Zhengyang said angrily: "Fart! This is called a ring competition? Have you ever seen a ring competition with hidden weapons to hurt people? This is simply a despicable and shameless act!" Cheng Haikui said, "Who are you?" Xuan Zhengyang said: "I am the head of the law enforcement hall of the General''s Mansion! If you wait to enter my General''s Mansion, you will be punished for picking dung and chopping wood every day! Humph! Shameless villain!" Cheng Haikui smiled slightly and said, "It turned out to be the head of the Law Enforcement Hall! That''s the number one figure! If you''re not convinced, you can go directly to the ring to ask Liu Shufeng to make a gesture. Of course, you can also use hidden weapons!" Xuan Zhengyang said angrily, "I''m not as shameless as you!" Cheng Haikui said: "The arena is set up by your Xuan family, have you ever said that hidden weapons are not allowed?" "This" Xuan Zhengyang was stopped! Indeed, there is no such thing as forbidding the use of hidden weapons in the arena rules! Although Liu Shufeng''s behavior is despicable and shameless, and he is reviled by others, but if he wants to deduct words, he is indeed no foul! Xuan Wenye suddenly said, "City Lord Lin, what do you think about this?" His eyes flicked to Lin Shiguo, who had never spoken. This man is the most powerful person in Jingtao City! Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 102 Lin Shiguo coughed slightly, then stood up and said: "Today, thousands of heroes gathered together to celebrate this grand event. It was originally a beautiful thing! The scene? In my opinion, it''s better to leave it like this!" Xuan Zhengyang said: "No! Tianfu Chamber of Commerce made it clear that it was deliberately trying to find fault. Since it dares to bully the head of the General''s Mansion, there is nothing to say!" Liu Shufeng coldly provocatively said: "If you have the ability, then go to the ring and fight with Lao Tzu! If you win, come back to Haw Wai Wai, and if you lose, go to Lao Tzu!" "you wanna die!" Xuan Zhengyang was about to go up, but was stopped by Xuan Wenye''s eyes. "Zhengyang! Don''t conflict!" "Yes! Patriarch!" Although very unconvinced, Xuan Zhengyang did not dare to openly disobey the order of the patriarch! Seeing this, Liu Shufeng shouted even more arrogantly: "Listen to the people in the General''s Mansion! Today I, Liu Shufeng, are here to smash your game. The two wastes, Xuan Boyong and Xuan Jiwen, have already been knocked down by Lao Tzu, if anyone else doesn''t If you are convinced, then come on stage and fight with Lao Tzu!" As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a commotion in the audience! Such remarks are too arrogant and domineering, and do not take people seriously! In an instant, Liu Shufeng became the object of everyone''s scorn! If he hadn''t been extremely skilled in martial arts and had the support of the entire Tianfu Chamber of Commerce behind him, he would have been torn apart by the crowd. "Master Cheng, what does your chamber of commerce mean?" Lin Shiguo frowned and looked at Cheng Haikui with a tone of accountability. Obviously, Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has gone too far this time! Xuan Wenye also said angrily: "Master Cheng, I think you should give an explanation to the general''s residence, right?" Cheng Haikui looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, sneered a few times, and then said slowly: "Master! Today''s matter, my Tianfu Chamber of Commerce is also forced!" Xuan Wenye said, "Who forced you?" Cheng Haikui rolled his eyes and said, "General''s Mansion!" Xuan Wenye said: "Bold and wild!" Lin Shiguo said with a dark face: "Cheng Haikui, don''t go too far! Today is the big day of the General''s Mansion. You have already made mistakes in being disrespectful. If you continue to be obsessed with it, don''t blame the city owner for being rude!" Cheng Haikui said: "Lin City Lord, please calm down! If the City Lord thinks that our Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has done something wrong after waiting to tell the whole story, then the next person is willing to accept the punishment!" Lin Shiguo said, "You say it!" Cheng Haikui said: "The general''s mansion is rebellious, and it is a serious crime to deceive the king!" Lin Shiguo''s face sank and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Cheng Haikui said: "The city owner must have heard the legend about super monsters near Jingtao City a few days ago?" Lin Shiguo said, "So what?" Cheng Haikui said: "The blood of the monsters was secretly hidden by the Xuan family! If it is despicable and shameless to hurt people with hidden weapons, then disregarding the court''s laws, hunting monsters privately, and hiding the blood of monsters in an attempt to take possession of it for yourself. Is it despicable and shameless?" Lin Shiguo''s eyes lit up: "Do you have any evidence?" Cheng Haikui smiled slightly: "Why don''t the city lord ask Mr. Xuan?" Xuan Wenye said angrily: "Nonsense! Cheng Haikui, don''t spray people with blood and slander my Xuan clan!" "Slander? Haha! It''s so funny! Heroes, you have all heard that the patriarch of the Tangtangxuan clan is talking nonsense with his eyes open. This ancient clan is nothing more than a despicable place to hide filth and filth. That''s it!" Xuan Zhengyang said angrily, "You thief! Xiu wants to slander my Xuan family!" Xuan Wenye waved his hand to suppress the anger of the disciples of the Qian Xuan clan, and said in a loud voice: "It seems that the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce is really here to kick the hall today! It doesn''t matter! Although my general''s house has always been low-key, it will not be affected by it. Threats from others! Today, in front of all the heroes, in front of the City Lord of Stormrage City, everyone must be a witness. The old man announces that from today onwards, the Generals Mansion and the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce will officially confront each other! "what!" "The old man is mad!" "Tianfu Chamber of Commerce will not have a good time in the future!" "Although the power of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce and the General''s Mansion is not much different, but the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has offended the General''s Mansion, it''s not a good fruit to eat!" "why?" "What else do I need to say? The power of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce relies on the huge alliance of chambers of commerce. Such a huge power of the Chamber of Commerce is also a huge target and is very vulnerable to blows. Once it is fully attacked and stopped by the General House, Tianfu Chamber of Commerce will think about it in the future. It will be difficult to do business safely in Stormrage City!" "I don''t think the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce will be afraid of the General''s Mansion! A second master easily defeated the uncle and third master of the General''s Mansion. The second master is a waste... It seems that the general''s reaction this time is enough!" "..." People are talking a lot, and at this time, no one will take a stand. All of them are on the sidelines. At the beginning, public opinion was one-sided in favor of the General''s Mansion, but since Cheng Haikui threw out the blood of Warcraft, public opinion began to turn against each other... The people present are all powerful and influential people in Jingtao City. Naturally, they have all heard about the super monster bloodthirsty Dragon Pi, and they all know what the blood of the monster monsters in the super monster means... If the General''s Mansion really swallowed the blood of the beasts, let alone disobeying the imperial court''s orders, even if it was just out of jealousy, it would be enough for the General''s Mansion to become the target of all public criticism! This is guilt! What''s more, this treasure is the blood essence of the legendary Warcraft! Even Lin Shiguo, who initially stood in the position of the General''s Mansion, began to waver. Xuan Wenye knows that today''s things are difficult to do. The Tianfu Chamber of Commerce was obviously prepared, otherwise they would never dare to openly provoke the entire Xuan clan! In other words, if they do not have the confidence to completely eradicate the General''s Mansion today, if they want to gain a foothold in Stormrage City in the future, I am afraid that there will be endless troubles! Without making a sound, the old man Xuan had an insight into the situation of the audience. Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, there must be something else! The ultimate move that can kill the entire Xuan clan! Now, he has to wait and see what happens! Preserve the strength and adapt to the changes without change! If you take a wrong step at this time, it may lead to the destruction of the entire family! Today will be the most important juncture of life and death for the entire Xuan family for thousands of years! Unexpectedly, a good clan competition has actually become a reminder of the Xuan clan! The Xuan family''s masters and elders are closely guarding the old man''s left and right in case of any accident that may happen at any time... Thousands of disciples under the stage are also ready to fight. As long as the patriarch on the stage gives an order, they will fight with blood to defend their homeland today! The scene was at a stalemate for a while! The Xuan family''s disciples were all furious, but they couldn''t bear it! They are waiting, waiting for the order of the patriarch, waiting for the moment when their blood boils... Liu Shufeng in the ring began to shout impatiently: "Are all of you Xuan clan all pustules? Really, no one dares to go on the ring to show me? All are a bunch of cowards, useless!" Xuan Zhongwu''s heart surged with enthusiasm and said, "Father! Please let me meet him!" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 103 Xuan Wenye scolded: "Your eldest brother and third brother are all in his hands, what''s the use of you going?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "My son understands!" After speaking, he backed away silently and stood back behind his father. At this time, he is extremely regretful and annoyed! Why didn''t he follow his father''s advice and practice martial arts seriously? At this time, you can do your best for the family! He has never hated himself so much for a moment! Xuan Zhengyang said: "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Xuan Wenye said slightly: "Don''t be impatient, Cheng Haikui is an old fox, he must have other tricks! Be patient and see what the hell he is doing! That Liu Shufeng is just a barking dog, don''t worry about him." "Disciple understands!" Xuan Zhengyang greatly admired the insight and extraordinary endurance of the patriarch. At such a time, only the patriarch still maintained a sober and calm mind! Lin Shiguo couldn''t hang on his face: "Cheng Haikui, tell me what you want to do!" Cheng Haikui looked confident, smiled and said, "Sir City Lord, please calm down and let Master Liu handle it first. In short, someone Cheng must give the City Lord a satisfactory explanation today!" Lin Shiguo said: "It''s better!" After speaking, the two stopped talking, watching the arrogant and domineering Liu Shufeng continue to challenge the Xuan family disciples. "It''s just too deceiving!" "He doesn''t take our General''s Mansion seriously!" "No! I can''t take it anymore! I''m going to teach him a lesson! Even if I''m beaten to death, it''s better than being angry here!" "..." The Xuan family disciples in the audience were irritated like wild horses, and the crowd was surging and surging! The patriarchs and elders on the stage were all silent, as if they were quietly waiting for something... Liu Shufeng pointed at the elders of the Xuan family on the stage and said, "You idiots, is there really no one who dares to come down and compete with Lao Tzu?" Xuan Zhengyang said angrily, "Liu Shufeng, don''t go too far!" Liu Shufeng said: "What if I''m too much? If you''re not convinced, you can come down and teach me some tricks!" "..." The atmosphere of the scene was so tense and full of gunpowder! Everyone was apprehensive and held their breaths, for fear that a chaotic war would affect them if they were not careful. Today''s events, everyone can see clearly, a war is absolutely inevitable! The forbearance of the General''s Mansion and the pressing of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce will always break out. Xuan Zhengyang said: "Patriarch, elders, this is really not the way to go! Let me go down and teach Liu Shufeng a lesson! Otherwise, let him yell in the ring, if we don''t have a single person to fight, even today''s event It''s solved, how will our Xuan family gain a foothold in Jingtao City in the future? I''m afraid we will be scolded as a thousand-year-old bastard and a tortoise!" Xuan Wenye said: "Don''t go!" Xuan Zhengyang said: "Patriarch! Just let me go!" Xuan Wenye said, "Do you dare to disobey the order?" Xuan Zhengyang was anxious. As the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, he has always enforced the law strictly, and he obeys the orders of the patriarch very much. , it can only force the patriarch to go out to fight! "Ha ha!" "It''s so lively!" "How come no one notified me of such a lively event!" "Suddenly, there was a giggling smile in the sky in the distance." In this solemn and tense atmosphere, this burst of laughter was as pleasant as a bell in the wind, which shocked people. Everyone looked at the sound, only to see a masked girl in white clothes fluttering on the high wall in the distance. Xuan Wenye''s old face was slightly shocked, and he thought to himself: Has the real killer come? How could it be a little girl? Xuan Zhengyang was angry, and said loudly, "What kind of rat are you?" "Giggle! Is there still anyone in the world who doesn''t know me Ye Shura?" The laughter was monstrous and wicked, the white figure swept lightly, and drifted over the ring like a ghost, so fast that it was almost impossible to see how she came! "who are you!" Liu Shufeng, who was also in the ring, felt a burst of pressure! "You really don''t know me? Take a good look at it!" The girl said lightly, like the sound of heaven. "How do you look when you''re covering your face? You...you...you have hair! Is it black? Are you from the Demon Race?" After Liu Shufeng took a closer look, his body shook, obviously extremely shocked! "what!" "Demons!" "It''s really a demon! Black hair!" "Is she Ye Shura, the legendary demon who kills without blinking an eye?" "..." The appearance of the demons suddenly shifted everyone''s attention to Ye Shura''s body. "who are you?" Ye Shura completely ignored the murderous eyes of others, as if he didn''t know that the demons were everyone''s enemies. "I''m the deputy helmsman of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! Are you the devil who has been circulating recently? Humph! It''s just a little girl!" Liu Shufeng was a little surprised when he saw Ye Shura''s appearance, but he quickly recovered. A calm look. Ye Shura is naturally Xuanyue in disguise. She saw with her own eyes that Liu Shufeng shamelessly injured his uncle and third uncle from a distance, but there was no one in the entire general''s mansion as his opponent, which made Xuanyue very unhappy. Although she doesn''t like other people in the general''s mansion, she can''t tolerate outsiders to bully after all! "You are Liu Shufeng! Is your martial arts very good? Then let me teach you!" Ye Shura smiled coldly and casually said some shocking words! Challenge Liu Shufeng? Is she looking for death? Just now, everyone saw Liu Shufeng''s martial arts, and he defeated two masters of the General''s Mansion one after another, one of them was Xuan Boyong, who was famous in the City of Storms, and one of the Four Heroes of the Storm! No one dared to underestimate Liu Shufeng''s martial arts, including top masters like Mr. Xuan and Lin Shiguo! And she, a little girl, will directly challenge Liu Shufeng as soon as she comes up? Isn''t she looking for death? Although the identity of the demon clan makes everyone hate the Ye Shura identity Xuan Yue. However, there are still some people who sympathize that she is just a little girl, so challenging Liu Shufeng, isn''t it suicide? "Humph! You want to challenge me?" Liu Shufeng''s mouth was extremely disdainful! Xuanyue said: "Yes! Do you dare to fight? If you don''t dare, go down! Change someone who dares to fight!" The words she blurted out seemed to be careless, but they slapped him fiercely. Aren''t these words the slander that he just clamored for the General''s Mansion? "Humph! Kid, you''re just courting death!" Liu Shufeng is furious! He doesn''t care whether the other party is a little girl or not, he will never show mercy if he is offended! What''s more, the other party is still a demon, even if she were to be killed in public, no one would say that he was wrong. On the contrary, he will be praised as a hero who kills evil for the people! "Come on then!" Xuan Yue glanced at the audience and said, "Who would lend me a sword?" "Wow!" The whole place was silent! She is a demon! This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 104 At this juncture, who would dare to lend her a weapon? Isn''t that tantamount to making enemies of people all over the world? "I''ll lend it to you!" Suddenly, in the crowd, a heroic voice sounded! Then, a handsome and slightly frivolous figure walked out from the crowd. "He''s Song Jian crazy!" "The number one sword idiot in the world, Song Jian madness!" "Why is he here too?" "He''s not from Stormwind City!" "..." Xuanyue looked at Song Jianmad who came out of the crowd, and said, "Where''s your sword? Don''t you want to lend me a sword? I didn''t see you brought a sword!" Song Jianmad grinned and said, "My sword was broken by a thief! I have no choice but to lend it to you first! Come on! My friend, borrow your sword for a use!" The person beside him grabbed a sharp long sword from his hand. Where is this borrowed sword? It''s clearly a robbery! However, he is Song Jian crazy, who dares to protest? "Your sword!" Song Jian madly threw the sword to Xuan Yue! "Thank you!" Xuanyue smiled slightly, not showing the mountains or the water. "Now you have weapons too! Then die!" Liu Shufeng didn''t care about Song Jian''s madness, the long sword in his hand turned into a long rainbow and stabbed directly at Xuan Yue! He doesn''t have the slightest delay or mercy, and the move is a life-threatening move! This Liu Shufeng is really cruel! Some of the experts in the crowd couldn''t help shaking their heads slightly. It seems that the long rumors that he killed his own brother to take the position of the deputy helmsman of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce today may not be fake! This man is so vicious! "Swordsmanship is good!" Xuanyue smiled slightly, and the long sword swayed the opponent''s ultimate move! "pretty!" The crowd immediately cheered boldly! Her sword was unsheathed, so she swayed Liu Shufeng''s killer move very lightly, and the kung fu was very handsome! How could Liu Shufeng give Xuanyue a chance to breathe? If he couldn''t make a move, he immediately changed three sword moves. "Humph!" The long sword in Xuanyue''s hand suddenly turned into a long dragon, the dragon flying and the phoenix dancing, shrouding Liu Shufeng in a rain of swords! Swish swish! The sword in Xuanyue''s hand is getting faster and faster! Although the sword has always been unsheathed! However, the smooth and perfect speed and sword moves were seamlessly combined, and even a super expert like Liu Shufeng, under the suppression of Jian Yu, had no chance to breathe! "This girl has such a sharp swordsmanship!" Even Xuan Wenye on the stage couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed in his heart! "The martial arts of the demons are really extraordinary!" Lin Shiguo thought to himself, how to get rid of this Ye Shura. "Why do you kill a Ye Shura halfway? What if it affects the whole plan?" Cheng Haikui also became anxious! "die!" Xuanyue snorted softly, and the long sword pierced Liu Shufeng''s chest violently! The sword, attached to the scabbard, passed through the chest! "you" A large mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of Liu Shufeng''s mouth, and he could no longer utter a word. He stared at Xuanyue blankly, his eyes filled with incredible expressions... Until he died, he didn''t understand, how could he lose to a little girl? However, he will never have a chance to know! "Her swordsmanship... so familiar!" Song Jianmad, who was beside him, became suspicious when he saw Xuanyue''s swordsmanship! Xuanyue pulled out the long sword, the blade was sharp and clean, not stained with blood. The scabbard, along with Liu Shufeng''s body, fell heavily on the ring! "boom!" The corpse fell in response! "Master Liu!" At the moment, a few people from Tianfu Chamber of Commerce rushed to the stage! "Get back!" Xuanyue frowned slightly, and with a wave of her long sword, a ferocious sword qi sent a few people flying away! "Wow!" Several people spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then all of them looked in pain, obviously suffering from internal injuries! "Girl! Why do you want to be a killer? My Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has no grievances with you!" Cheng Haikui finally couldn''t sit still! Xuan Yue said lightly, "Who are you?" Cheng Haikui said with an ugly face: "In the next Cheng Haikui..." Xuanyue said: "I don''t know what kind of cat or dog Cheng Haikui is..." Song Jian madly laughed and said: "Haha! Interesting! Very interesting! Little girl, you are very interested in my Song! Let me tell you, this Cheng Haikui is the boss of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, the guy you killed just now is The second child of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce..." Xuanyue nodded and said, "Is Tianfu Chamber of Commerce?" Cheng Haikui said: "Yes! Girl, do you know that you offended Tianfu Chamber of Commerce..." Xuanyue said, "I''ve never heard of it!" "puff!" The audience burst into laughter! Cheng Haikui''s face turned blue with anger! Xuanyue raised the long sword in her hand, and said in a light and flat voice, "I don''t know where you guys are from! I''m Ye Shura from the Demon Race! I know there are people competing here, so today I''m just here to join in the fun! If there is Yaxing, come to the stage to compete! Ye Shura, I will accompany you to the end!" Her words almost copied Liu Shufeng''s words intact! It''s just that the tone is even more cold and compelling! Cheng Haikui said: "It seems that you are deliberately going against our Tianfu Chamber of Commerce!" Xuanyue said: "So what? If you''re not convinced, just come down and have a try!" "The third! The fourth! The fifth! You guys will meet her when you go up!" Cheng Haikui is angry! In one breath, the three masters of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce were directly dispatched! Three to one, this is obviously a bit despicable! However, no one said anything at this time. If Cheng Haikui dares to send a person into the ring, everyone will find it strange! Liu Shufeng''s martial arts are already terrifying enough, but Ye Xiuluo killed Liu Shufeng with several tricks as soon as he came on stage. This kind of martial arts is not qualified for those who are present to fight alone! Bang bang bang! Within a few rounds of coming to power, Xuanyue assassinated the three! This time, Cheng Haikui was completely angry! "Heroes present! This demon girl is a demon, and she is too deceiving! Let''s go together and kill her!" "Whoever kills this despicable Demon Race will be rewarded with 100,000 gold coins by the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce!" Xuan Wenye, who was on the side, suddenly sneered: "Humph! Humph! Master Cheng really has a good memory. You Tianfu Chamber of Commerce was so arrogant and domineering just now. Obviously it''s your turn to be bullied, so are you right? This is really the world. The biggest joke!" The excitement of everyone who was originally stimulated by the huge bonus was immediately extinguished by this cold language! The arrogance and domineering of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce just now, everyone can clearly see it! Now, they are being bullied, which is very pleasing! If the other party is not a demon clan, I am afraid that everyone present will applaud! Who would be willing to help Tianfu Chamber of Commerce come forward? Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "It seems that no one is willing to help you out! Several of you have already died. As the boss, are you trying to avenge your brothers? If you don''t do something, I''m afraid no one will believe your words in the future!" This run is extremely effective! Cheng Haikui''s old face, which was already blue, was green like a deep-sea turtle! "Evil! Looking for death!" He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words furiously! Xuanyue said coldly: "What''s the use of talking so much? Come to the ring and teach me some tricks! Could it be, don''t you dare to come?" "you" Cheng Haikui was furious! This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 105 "The helmsman! Kill this demon girl!" "She''s so defiant! Kill her!" "The helmsman, kill her to avenge the dead brothers!" "Kill her! Kill her!" The people in the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce have been dazzled by their anger, and everyone is eager to ask Cheng Haikui to take action against Ye Shura! Xuanyue smiled charmingly and said: "Your subordinates are asking you to kill me. If you don''t do it, no one will work for you in the future!" "you wanna die!" Cheng Haikui finally couldn''t help it, aroused a flurry of dust, and flew to the ring! "boom!" The arena was hit by a huge shock, and the vibration was banging loudly. This Cheng Haikui''s martial arts is really unfathomable! The sword in Xuanyue''s hand leaned forward slightly and said, "Finally, I can meet a decent opponent!" Cheng Haikui said angrily: "Demon girl! Since you are courting death, this old man will fulfill you!" Xuan Wenye reminded loudly: "Little girl, Master Cheng is a top expert who has been famous for a long time, especially be careful of his palm skills!" Cheng Haikui said angrily, "Old man! Are you trying to help a demon?" Xuan Wenye said coldly: "How did you deal with the General''s Mansion just now? This old man can keep it in mind! No matter who you are at this moment, as long as he is the enemy of your Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, he is a friend of my General''s Mansion! If you are not convinced, you can Have a fight with the old man first!" Xuan Wenye, the heroic second child, showed amazing courage and momentum! Xuan Yue smiled slightly and said, "Master Cheng, you are really popular! Why don''t you choose, fight with Mr. Xuan, or fight with me? It''s up to you, how about it?" Cheng Haikui became angry! Song Jiankang said gloatingly, "I''m afraid he will pick on you! Elder Xuan has become famous and his skills are unfathomable, but he is very jealous! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let his subordinate Liu Shufeng come forward to provoke Xuan''s family just now. Disciple, and I have been hiding behind like a tortoise!" Cheng Haikui said: "Song Jian is crazy! You lunatic, do you want to join the Demon Race and the Demon Race people? Aren''t you afraid of ridicule and scolding from the world?" Song Jian madly smiled and said: "Come on, scold! Anyway, people in the world are not calling me crazy or laughing at me for being a fool. Others want to scold me! I can do whatever I want! I can be with whoever I want to befriend. Make friends! If you are not convinced, you can fight with me! I just happen to be full of grievances towards you Tianfu Merchant!" "you!" Cheng Haikui is a famous person after all, and he knows that it is not appropriate to talk nonsense with idlers like Song Jianmad at this time. At the moment, he used his power to protect his body, and his palms urged vigorous fighting spirit! Xuanyue said: "Master Cheng, don''t you call the red shoes out to help? Your deputy helmsman has already been killed by me. If you die under my sword, the big conspiracy that you Tianfu Chamber of Commerce secretly brewed. , I''m afraid it''s going to end without a problem!" "you!" Cheng Haikui''s expression changed and he said, "What do you know?" Xuanyue said: "I know what I shouldn''t know!" Cheng Haikui looked at the Xuan family members in the stands, then looked at Xuan Yue who was wearing a face towel, and said, "So you came to help the Xuan family? Who are you? What is your relationship with the Xuan family?" Xuanyue said: "I have nothing to do with the Xuan family! It''s just that you sent people to commit murder and arson, but you want to slander me on my head. I will always repay this kindness!" "Stop talking nonsense! Die!" Cheng Haikui knew that his plan had been leaked, and he was full of murderous intentions. Only by killing the demon girl immediately could she stop her from revealing the secret! "Want to silence?" "I''m afraid you made a mistake!" Xuanyue''s toes lightly tapped, and her whole body rose lightly into the air! Randomly, it violently turned into a sword light and swooped down! "What a handsome swordsmanship!" "Why are you getting more familiar?" Song Jianmad''s heart is getting more and more puzzled... How can the swordsmanship of this demon girl be so similar to her own green snake swordsmanship? In the arena, the two of them fought in an earth-shattering manner. The mighty vindictiveness spreads across the sky, as sharp as a blade, and everyone in the audience retreated and avoided, retreating again and again... The two top masters are fighting for life and death, which is definitely a rare occurrence in a century! "boom!" The powerful fighting qi collided and exploded, and a huge energy suddenly crushed the entire arena and collapsed. The two people fighting, the palm shadows intertwined with the sword rain, I saw the light flickering and the fighting spirit flying... The whole sky seemed to be shaken and shaken by the huge energy collision. Thousands of people in the audience were stunned by this earth-shattering battle! Cheng Haikui''s martial arts are extraordinary, and everyone has known it for a long time. But what I didn''t expect was that a small demon girl actually possessed such terrifying strength. In addition to killing several masters of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, she fought against the chief helmsman Cheng Haikui, and she did not lose the slightest. This is really shocking. people! You must know that although she wears a face towel, but looking at her body, figure and temperament, she is at most a girl in her twenties! The toughness and terror of the Demon Race people really didn''t deserve their reputation! "What kind of swordsmanship is this? It''s so exquisite!" Xuan Wenye on the stage couldn''t help but marvel, the Xuan family is famous for their swords, but seeing this demon girl''s swordsmanship, even the old man Xuan couldn''t help but feel ashamed! Xuan Boyong, who was on the side, said with a pale face: "Father, this demon girl''s martial arts is extremely terrifying, but it is very beneficial for my Xuan family to come out and mess around like this." Xuan Wenye said softly, "She came to help us on purpose." Xuan Boyong was astonished: "She... didn''t she say she wanted to find someone to compete? Why did she come to help us out of the siege?" Xuan Wenye smiled lightly and said, "Didn''t you see that she is only targeting people from the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce? If it is a competition, there are thousands of masters in the audience, why did she not choose the others, but she has to provoke repeatedly. People from Tianfu Chamber of Commerce?" Xuan Boyong said, "Father is right. But why did this demon girl help the Xuan family out of the siege?" Xuan Wenye shook his head: "I don''t know! However, this demon girl always looks a little familiar, I don''t know who she is!" Xuan Boyong said, "Isn''t she from the Demon Race? Look at her jet-black hair...it''s so obvious!" Xuan Wenye said: "No! If I guessed correctly, she should not be from the Demon Race!" Xuan Zhongwu, who was on the side, also spoke: "I also feel that she is not from the demon clan... Moreover, it is really strange to say that, I always feel that the figure of this demon girl has a very familiar feeling." "Oh?" "Second, then you talk about it." Xuan Wenye kept his eyes on the battlefield, speaking in a very low voice, obviously not wanting to be heard by people outside Xuan''s house. Xuan Zhongwu thought for a while, and said, "The demons are unforgivable, and everyone will punish them if they can! The court has a clear decree. Once any trace of the demons is found, they will immediately pursue them with all their strength, and will be hanged at the stake! Everyone in the world is also against the demons Everyone was terrified and kept away. If this demon girl is really from the Demon Race, she should not know the thousands of people present. At least, they have no friendship." Xuan Boyong said urgently, "Second brother, just talk about the main point!" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 106 Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Brother, if it''s you. Everyone present doesn''t know you, do you still need to cover up?" Xuan Boyong said, "Maybe she is so ugly that she just doesn''t want to meet people!" Xuan Zhong Wudao: "There is some truth to saying this! However, I always feel that it is not so simple! Mask, just don''t want people to see her face! Or it is really ugly, or it is just for fear of being recognized! " "I agree with the second son''s opinion!" Xuan Wenye also nodded. Xuan Boyong didn''t speak anymore, even his father agreed, so he couldn''t refute anything. Xuan Zhong Wudao said: "I just don''t understand a little bit, why does this demon girl want to help our Xuan family? Does she have any friendship with our Xuan family? Besides, this demon girl''s martial arts is so unfathomable, I''m afraid the origin is not simple!" Xuan Wenye said: "It seems that Cheng Haikui is about to lose!" His eyes were downcast, but a strange light shone in his deep eyes. Elder Xuan, who was very old, seemed quite excited at this time. In his lifetime, he actually let him see a genius! For a girl in her twenties to be able to tie Cheng Haikui, the Four Heroes of the Storm, this skill is really amazing! "boom!" Cheng Haikui''s fat body was suddenly shaken and flew out, hitting the wall and falling heavily! "Master Chief!" People from Tianfu Chamber of Commerce rushed up. Cheng Haikui was helped up, spit out two mouthfuls of blood, his face was as pale as a ghost, and he could no longer say a word. Xuanyue flew over gently, and the sword slowly pushed out... "Demon girl, do you want to kill them all?" A group of experts from Tianfu Chamber of Commerce stopped in front of Cheng Haikui. Xuanyue said indifferently: "Cheng Haikui, give you a chance! Call out all the people with red shoes! Otherwise, today, here, is the time when your Tianfu Merchant Association will be destroyed!" Xuan Wenye felt something was wrong and said loudly, "Little girl, what are red shoes?" Xuanyue responded: "Cheng Haikui wants to dominate the entire Jingtao City, so he sent a secret killer to slaughter most of the famous Jingtao City a few days ago!" One person in the crowd shouted, "Those people were killed by Ye Shura, a demon tribe!" Xuanyue said coldly, "I am Ye Shura!" A simple sentence could not be simpler, but it reflects an extremely cold domineering! Xuan Wenye knew that things must not be easy, and said: "Little girl, you continue to talk." Xuanyue said: "If the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce wants to truly control Jingtao City, it not only needs to control the lifeline of the economy and the people, but more importantly, it needs to eradicate the most powerful force in Jingtao City, so that no one will stop them!" Xuan Wenye said lightly: "In Jingtao City, the City Lord''s Mansion, the General''s Mansion, and the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce have been in a three-legged situation for a long time. He Cheng Haikui wants to be unified!" Xuanyue said: "That''s why he has to find a way to eradicate the General''s Mansion! So, he took advantage of today''s General''s Mansion''s clan comparison, deliberately slandered the General''s Mansion''s possession of the blood of monsters, took the opportunity to destroy the General''s Mansion, and sent someone to assassinate the city lord in the last step. Taocheng has become his possession!" Cheng Haikui sneered: "Fart! What nonsense!" "It''s not nonsense to measure!" Lin Shiguo, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said loudly: "Or the city lord! Recently, some officials around me have moved unusually, and they are suspected of rebelling against parties and profiteering, so I didn''t even bring a follower today, I just wanted to lead the snake out of the hole, see See who is behind the scenes!" "what!" "Tianfu Chamber of Commerce is really going to rebel!" "They first eradicated the General''s Mansion, and the next step is to deal with City Lord Lin! If even City Lord Lin was killed by them, then no one in the entire Jingtao City would dare to resist the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce!" "His heart can be punished!" "This is simply a rebellion!" ... Everyone''s talent is enlightened! Xuanyue said: "And the red shoes are the killer organization under Cheng Haikui! The red shoes have been infiltrated into the general''s mansion today, but it is unknown where they are and what conspiracies they have! I believe that the old man Xuan and the city lord naturally have The way to force him to ask him! My business is over, farewell!" "Wait, girl!" Xuan Wenye shouted loudly. "There will be an expiry later!" Xuanyue knew that if she stayed for too long, if she didn''t reveal her flaws, she would definitely be discovered by others! Under a sunny day and a hundred suns, there are five or six thousand people watching, as long as one person can see her true identity, it means that the whole world knows it! Now that Cheng Haikui''s conspiracy has been exposed, there is no need to stay! She swept away lightly, and her whole body was like a light swan goose, flying over the wall... No one stopped, and no one dared to stop! With complex expressions of envy and terror on their faces, everyone watched this demonic demon girl leave gracefully! "Wait for me!" A voice is very chasing up! It is Song Jian crazy! Xuanyue galloped all the way, until she slowed down in the sparsely populated suburbs. But Song Jianmad, who was behind him, held on tightly and followed closely. "Do you want to court death?" Xuan Yue''s beautiful hair fell into her chest, her sword raised, and her cold light was shining. "Etc., etc!" Song Jian flew over and stopped in front of Xuan Yue with a smile on his face: "Little girl, stop pretending! I know who you are!" Xuan Yue''s deep black pupils shot out a cold murderous aura: "Then I will kill you even more!" Song Jian said madly: "If you steal my swordsmanship, you are going to kill people and silence your mouth. This is too much!" "you!" Xuanyue put down her sword, a little helpless. This guy really saw through her identity. Song Jian said madly proudly: "You are the sixth young lady of the General''s Mansion, and the one who pretended to be the sweeper last time I competed with me! Am I right?" Xuanyue said coldly, "It''s not good to know too much!" "You want to kill me?" "Who let you know too much? You''re not too bad, but knowing my secret, I can''t let you live! Don''t worry, when you die, I''ll find a way to let the general''s house go. your brother!" "Let him stay in the water prison of the General''s Mansion for a while! Who dared him to steal the secrets of the General''s Mansion! Anyway, letting him out will only continue to cause trouble!" Song Jian is crazy with an indifferent tone. Xuanyue said: "Then what are your last words?" Song Jianmad protested: "Are you really going to kill me? It''s too ruthless and cold-blooded! You can deceive everyone in the world, but you can''t deceive me, Song Jianmad. You are not a demon at all, but Miss Xuan family. Your swordsmanship also secretly learned my Green Snake Swordsmanship! Although you are very clever and have undergone very clever changes, I can tell that it is definitely my Green Snake Swordsmanship!" "This is my own Xingyue swordsmanship!" "Xingyue swordsmanship?" Song Jian said with disdain: "Humph! Do you think that if you choose a nicer name, it''s not plagiarism? Even if you change the Green Snake Swordsmanship beyond recognition, I will recognize it! The Green Snake Swordsmanship is my own creation. Yes, I am the only one in the world! Except you, a thief who steals lessons!" Xuanyue said lightly: "Okay! I admit, I learned your swordsmanship! However, it''s not plagiarism! The Xingyue swordsmanship is a swordsmanship created by me, and there is a shadow of the green snake swordsmanship in it. But there are also many other martial arts combined! And my Xingyue swordsmanship is more exquisite than your green snake swordsmanship!" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 107 Song Jian grinned wildly: "Even if you only learned one trick, that''s still a thief!" This guy really knows how to mess around! Xuanyue said helplessly: "Okay! I won''t kill you! You go!" Song Jian said madly: "As soon as I leave, I will tell others immediately that Xuanyue is Ye Shura!" Xuan Yue''s eyes narrowed: "You want to force me to kill you?" Song Jian grinned wildly and said, "I just want to negotiate a deal with you!" Xuanyue said, "What deal?" A trace of greed flashed in Song Jian''s crazy eyes: "Do you have a pet?" "pet?" "badger!" "You mean... little badger?" "Yes! As long as you give me that badger, I won''t care if you secretly learn my swordsmanship, and I won''t reveal your identity..." The thought that the badger pulled out was actually Xuan Tie, Song Song said. The eyes of Jianmad are full of greed! "You want a little badger?" Xuanyue was slightly surprised. The condition that Song Jianmad put forward turned out to be a little badger? Does he know the origin of the little badger? "Yes! It should be a good deal to exchange a low-level pet for a secret, right?" Song Jian said madly. "Really? The little badger is too low-level, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get into your eyes." "You refuse?" "Yes!" "How can you refuse? Aren''t you afraid that your identity will be exposed?" Song Jian madly thought that the other party would definitely agree to make such a request, but unexpectedly, Xuan Yue refused him without even thinking about it. "Or tell me first, why do you want my pet?" Xuanyue quietly probed, there must be something wrong with this Song Jianmad. "This... I am a very caring person" I just prefer small animals. "Song Jianmad said shamelessly. "Do you like small animals?" "Yes! Yes! How? Give me your badger!" "The little badger grew up with me and has some feelings. If you really like small animals, how about I give you ten or eight rabbits or kittens?" "I just like badgers!" Song Jian was a little mad with anger. "That''s it... that''s okay! I''ll go out and catch some badgers for you!" "Won''t I catch those badgers myself?" "Haha! Then you should tell the truth!" Xuanyue smiled slightly, obviously it was interesting to watch this guy go crazy. Song Jian''s mad face was blushing, but he refused to tell the truth. Xuanyue said: "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll go first!" "Wait! Are you really not afraid that I will reveal your secret?" "I don''t think you look like such a bad person, and you won''t do things that are not good for you, right? And you should know that if you dare to reveal my secret, I will definitely hunt you down to the ends of the earth. I think, you don''t like having a difficult opponent like me, do you?" Xuan Yue said a few words, both soft and hard, and the bluffing Song Jian was stunned for a while. "This..." Song Jian madly hesitated. The coercion and inducement failed, and he began to think of a new way to get the badger! That is the most precious treasure in the world! Get it by all means! "You still refuse to tell the truth? I''ll give you one last chance!" "I..." Song Jianmad''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "I don''t want your badger anymore!" Xuanyue was slightly startled and said, "Oh! That''s it! Goodbye!" Song Jian said madly: "You learned my swordsmanship secretly, so you just left?" Xuanyue said lightly: "What do you want? If you are not convinced, you can steal my swordsmanship. As long as you have the ability, you can steal it by just reading it once! Of course, you can also challenge me. I will give you this chance. To be honest, although my Xingyue Swordsmanship is not a copy of your Green Snake Swordsmanship, I was able to create this swordsmanship by stealing from your Green Snake Swordsmanship. Fa, gave me a new understanding of martial arts." Song Jian laughed madly: "Haha! I decided not to hold you accountable for secretly learning my swordsmanship! Because I came up with a brilliant idea that would allow you to keep your secret, and I would not learn swordsmanship because of you. And I''m not reconciled! Ha! I''m a genius, what a wonderful way!" Xuan Yue was embarrassed and said, "What can I do?" Song Jian madly said: "Accept you as a disciple!" Xuan Yue was stunned! Song Jianmad laughed and said: "How? You are so moved that you can''t speak, right? Hurry up and apprentice! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! I, Song Jianmad, never accept apprentices. You are really lucky. It''s gone!" "Haha! Thank you, I got it." After speaking, Xuan Yue turned around and left! "Don''t go! Don''t go!" Song Jian madly used his body technique and hurriedly stopped in front of her. "What on earth do you want? If you continue to be so entangled, I''m welcome!" Xuanyue was furious! She has tolerated this guy again and again, but if she continues to entangle her like this, her patience will be worn away! Song Jianmad said very puzzled: "I said that I would accept you as my apprentice! Why do you still have to leave?" Xuanyue said coldly, "I''m not interested!" Song Jian madly protested: "What? You''re not interested? This is something that many people can''t ask for!" "Again! I''m not interested!" "you you" Song Jian''s face flushed with madness! He thought he was unreasonable enough, but he never expected to meet someone more rude than him! Xuanyue stared at him with cold eyes: "What do you want? If you want to fight, shoot! Otherwise, get out of the way!" Song Jian madly hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said with a deep expression: "I... I... I beg you! Just be my apprentice! You can learn my sword by just watching it once. Fa, this is a genius! You are only a teenager, you are already so powerful, and your achievements in the future will definitely be famous all over the world! To be able to accept such an apprentice, I will be smug!" There are still people like this in the world begging others to be their apprentices. Xuanyue said: "Not interested!" Song Jian said madly: "No! In short, you must be my apprentice today, or give me your magic pet! Otherwise, I will haunt you like a ghost!" He began to use the ultimate ability of Sapo! Xuanyue said coldly: "I have already learned all your martial arts! Now you are not my opponent at all, why should I worship you as my teacher?" Song Jian murmured madly: "Humph! Don''t you just rely on your fighting spirit to be better than me? If you talk about swordsmanship, you are a lot worse than me!" Xuanyue said: "Do you really think so?" Song Jian said madly: "Isn''t it? Do you dare to compete with me in swordsmanship without fighting qi?" Last time, Xuan Yue easily broke his black iron sword with a broom, leaving a huge shadow in Song Jian''s heart. Therefore, he did not care about a man in his thirties, shamelessly deceived and instigated a teenage girl not to use vindictiveness, and competed with him in pure swordsmanship! If it spreads out, it must be embarrassing. But now he coveted the little badger in his heart, and he couldn''t care too much! "it is good!" "You promise to compare swordsmanship with me?" "Yes!" Xuanyue pulled out the sword in her hand and said softly, "You won''t give up unless I give you a chance! Since you want to compete with swordsmanship, let you give up completely!" The first book of reading novels Chapter 108 Song Jianmad''s face was full of treachery: "Hehe! Comparing swordsmanship with Lao Tzu, you can be fooled! This time, even the gods can''t save you! Is Lao Tzu the number one sword god in the world for nothing? Those real ninth-order masters with strength against the sky are here, and if you dont need to fight, none of them are my opponents! Xuanyue just said indifferently: "Three moves! If you can take my three moves, I will worship you as my teacher!" "What? Three tricks! Little devil, you are too shameless!" Song Jianmad was really provoked! How dare a teenage girl dare to say that she can''t even take three moves in front of him, the number one divine sword in the world? This is an insult! Chi Guoguo''s insult! Song Jian''s anger is not in one place! Xuanyue said: "Let''s talk about it if you can! If you can''t, go as far as you can!" "make a deal!" "You are dead!" In Song Jian''s crazy eyes, a fierce light burst out! The sword, wrapped in a trace of murderous aura, trembled, like a volcano about to erupt! This guy, how can he burst out such a strong sword energy without fighting? Xuanyue was very surprised! This dedication and fusion to the sword, but she can''t match it! This Song Jian is crazy, although the martial arts is not the top, but it has truly reached the point of the unity of man and sword! "The stars hold the moon!" Xuanyue came out with her sword in her arms, and the human sword shot out in a straight line! "Look at what you can do!" Song Jian crazy is obviously real! The long sword in his hand, wielding airtight, just becomes a dense net! "boom!" The two swords collided and bounced off each other. Because no grudge was used, there was no earth-shattering energy impact. Next, the speed of the two of them is fast to the extreme... People move with the sword, and the sword goes sideways! I can only see the afterimages of the two groups flying and moving outside the countryside, and I can no longer see where the people are and where the swords are. "Soon-" In the blink of an eye, the afterimage stopped abruptly! The world seems to be quiet! The two figures gradually emerged and became clearly visible! Song Jian stood dumbfounded, his eyes dull, his face pale... There was a slight bloodshot on the neck... And Xuanyue''s sword, the tip of the sword oozes a bloody smell. "I lost!" Song Jian murmured to himself: "I actually lost? Three moves? Three moves and lost to a little girl?" "what!!!" He raised his head and screamed wildly! How painful, how sad! "What kind of shit am I the number one sword in the world! Shit! Shit! It''s all bullshit! I can''t even beat a child! Ah!!!" His eyes were bloodshot. Xuanyue glanced at her and felt a little regretful in her heart. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say. "Take care." After speaking, he turned to leave. "stop!" Song Jian shouted wildly! "What else do you want to do? Could it be that you want to go back if you lose?" Xuan Yue''s brows surfaced with anger, obviously, this guy is too difficult to deal with! This also completely angered Xuanyue! "You can''t go!" "Can you stop it?" Xuan Yue''s eyes were full of murderous intent! She made up her mind that as long as this guy entangled one more step, she would be welcome! Even though she didn''t want to kill a sinless person indiscriminately, this guy is really annoying! "Today, Song Jian went crazy! But..." Song Jian''s mad eyes were full of fiery heat, and he suddenly knelt down with a thud: "I will never let you leave like this!" Then, he leaned down and kowtowed. "Wait a minute!" Xuan Yue was stunned! What is this guy doing? "Dong Dong Dong!" After kowtowing three times in a row, Song Jianmadly stood up and shouted, "Master!" "puff!" Xuanyue almost vomited blood: "What did you call me?" Song Jian said madly: "Master!" Xuanyue said, "What exactly do you want to do?" Song Jian laughed madly and said, "Since you don''t want to be my apprentice, then I have no choice but to worship you as my teacher!" "You are crazy!" "Master, you really know me too well! It seems that we are destined to have the fate of master and apprentice!" This guy is so shameless! Xuanyue shook her head! She never thought of accepting an apprentice, but she is still such an old apprentice! Well, although Song Jianmad is not old, in his thirties, he is quite handsome when he is not playing tricks, and his martial arts are also very good. He is definitely qualified to be an apprentice! But the problem is, Xuanyue never thought of accepting an apprentice who is a bit older than herself! Song Jian said madly: "Master! You..." Xuan Yue''s face darkened: "Don''t call me Master! I''m not your master, and I can''t be your master!" Song Jian laughed complacently and said, "Why didn''t you say that when I was kowtowing to my teacher just now? Now I have already done my teacher''s ritual, and the raw rice has been cooked! If you want to go back, it''s too late!" Xuanyue said: "How do I know that you are going to apprentice?" Song Jian madly began to play a rogue: "I don''t care anyway! I have already kowtowed to you, and you will be my master from now on! If you go to the ends of the earth, I will follow you!" His expression was rogue, but there was seriousness in his eyes. Xuanyue said: "I want to ask you a question, why do you want to worship me as a teacher? Is it just to get my magic pet? You are also a world-famous swordsman, but you want to worship the demon clan. It''s a huge insult to you! And even if you apprentice, I won''t let you get the little badger!" Song Jianmad said angrily: "Even if you are my master, you can''t insult my sincerity in apprenticeship! I have been in the world for more than ten years, and I have never met a person whose swordsmanship is better than mine. The master is the teacher. , Since your swordsmanship is better than mine, age, status, etc. are all bullshit!" What he said was indeed very sincere, and there was absolutely no greed and cunning in his eyes. With Xuanyue''s ability to look at people, she can naturally distinguish between what he said is true and which is false. "Even so, I can''t accept you as an apprentice! I don''t accept apprentices! You give up!" "Whatever you want, I''ll follow you anyway!" "I ask you a question..." "Master, please." "Why do you want to get the little badger?" "Are you asking me as a master?" Although Song Jianmad is a little crazy, he is very attentive. Xuanyue said: "No! I said I won''t be your master!" Song Jian said madly: "Then there is no comment! After you voluntarily admit to being my master, I will tell you the little badger''s secret! However, until you agree, I will follow you! I haunt you like a ghost! You! You don''t have to look at me with murderous intent, if you want to kill me, even if you do it, I won''t fight back! I still know how to respect the teacher!" "puff!" Xuanyue was speechless with anger and ran away! "Master, wait for your disciple!" Song Jianmad hurriedly chased after him! ... General''s Mansion, martial arts field. After a riot, the people in the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce were all under control, and the red shoes were also found when they sneaked into the Xuan family''s treasure house. At this point, all Cheng Haikui''s conspiracy has been completely exposed! "Push up!" Xuan Boyong shouted loudly, and two disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall tied Cheng Haikui to the ring. Zubi''s arena became the execution ground for Cheng Haikui''s interrogation. This article comes from a novel Chapter 109 Xuan Boyong and Lin Shiguo became the protagonists of this interrogation. Naturally, the other forces would not leave at this time, and they all stayed, wanting to see Cheng Haikui''s final fate! "Honestly explain all your crimes!" Xuan Boyong said. "Humph! Winning the king and defeating the bandit, what else is there to say? If Lao Tzu succeeds, you will be the one who is bound now. If you hadn''t killed the demon girl halfway, you would all be dead today!" Cheng Haikui did a good job plan to die. "Headmaster Cheng, you are also an overlord, why are you still not satisfied? Do you have to monopolize this Stormy City?" Lin Shiguo is still a little surprised, and the mastermind behind the scenes is Cheng Haikui. Cheng Haikui said with a sneer: "You incompetent city lord, hum! As long as Lao Tzu abolishes you and establishes another city lord, the court will not say anything. At that time, the entire Jingtao City will be mine alone!" Lin Shiguo said, "Why do you think you are qualified to dominate Stormrage City?" Cheng Haikui said: "As long as the Xuan family is destroyed! Do you still have the qualifications to fight with me?" Lin Shiguo said, "Do you think that you can achieve your goals by wronging the Xuan family and inciting everyone to suspect the Xuan family?" Cheng Haikui said, "I have not wronged the Xuan family!" "When death is imminent, do you still want to be tough?" Xuan Boyong glared coldly. Cheng Haikui said with a smile: "Haha! Your Xuan family knows whether I lied or not! Even if you deceive the whole world, you can''t deceive me! You have dispatched the masters of the entire General''s Mansion to secretly hunt down monsters and hide them. Don''t you think you can really hide the blood of the beasts? If it wasn''t for the demon girl who came out and disrupted my plan, wait for Lao Tzu to create chaos in the martial arts field, delay enough time, and let the red shoes break into your treasure trove to find out After the blood of the beasts, you will not have to deny it! It''s a pity! It''s a pity! It fell short!" Xuan Boyong kicked him in the chest: "Damn! Full of nonsense!" Cheng Haikui spat out a mouthful of blood and said coldly, "Nonsense? Humph! Do you dare to open the treasure house and let the people present to check in?" Xuan Boyong said angrily, "The treasure house is the lifeblood of the entire family for thousands of years. Even family disciples can''t enter at will, so how can they be made public at will?" "It''s clear that it''s a guilty conscience!" Cheng Haikui sneered gloomily, looked at Lin Shiguo and said, "You incompetent city lord, should you understand now? Even if I fail and die here today, remember that there is something wrong with the Xuan family!" Lin Shiguo said angrily: "Rebel! You dare to provoke the relationship between the city lord and the general''s mansion?" "inability!" Cheng Haikui sneered: "You city lord is absolutely incompetent! No wonder someone else wants to replace you!" Lin Shiguo said: "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!" Cheng Haikui laughed wildly: "Don''t be too happy too soon! Do you think you really won if you catch me? Humph! After all, you will die today!" "Your killers have been caught, and you are still here to speak up!" "Do you think Lao Tzu''s plan is just relying on a group of killers? Haha! You have underestimated Lao Tzu too!" Cheng Haikui said with bright eyes: "Everyone here today is going to die! Not a single one is left! Haha!" "Alarmist!" Lin Shiguo said loudly: "Everyone, don''t listen to his nonsense! This rebel, he is still talking nonsense when he is about to die, and he deserves to die!" Cheng Haikui said: "Haha! You will know if it is an alarmist or not! If you are afraid of death, run for your life! Soon, this general''s mansion will become a hell on earth!" Lin Shiguo said angrily, "Shut up!" Cheng Haikui said: "Lin Shiguo, you won''t be the city lord for a few days. There are already many people coveting you as the city lord! If you die in the sea of ????fire today, haha, the position of the city lord will change!" "You mean... Cao Yi?" Lin Shiguo was shocked! He always thought that Cheng Haikui was alarmist and unwilling to die. But after hearing this sentence just now, he was shocked, obviously the matter is not over yet! "You''re not stupid after all!" "It turns out that Cao Yi and you are in the same group! It''s no wonder that many officials around me have behaved strangely recently. You have not been able to convince so many court officials. It turned out to be Cao Yi... Cao Yi... He was stationed outside the city with heavy troops. He has always been eyeing me for the seat of the city lord! It turns out that he also participated in the rebellion!" As soon as Lin Shiguo said this, it immediately caused an uproar! Riots start to break out! A Cao Yi is like throwing a bomb in the crowd and it explodes! Cao Yi was the commander-in-chief of the three armies of Jingtao City, holding 60,000 troops. If he also participated in the rebellion, things would be more complicated! "Haha! You tremble!" "Be afraid!" "Soon, Cao Yi will soon lead his troops to surround here, and then send you all to the west with a fire! Haha!" Cheng Haikui laughed wildly! "To shut up!" "You can''t see it!" Xuan Boyong stunned Cheng Haikui with one kick, turned his face and said, "City Lord, what this fellow said is serious, what should I do?" Lin Shiguo said eagerly: "Cao Yi has long been against me, what Cheng Haikui said should not be a lie! If Cao Yi is really on his way to the general''s residence, then the matter will be serious! My 30,000 troops did not bring Come, even if you bring it all, it won''t be able to withstand Cao Yi''s army of 60,000!" Xuan Boyong said angrily: "The chaotic ministers and thieves! It''s a pity that all of Lao Tzu''s soldiers are staying in the capital! There are five or six thousand people here, all of them are experts in the arena. If you plan well, you will be able to fight. If Cheng Haikui didn''t lie, Cao Cao Yi definitely knows the situation here, and will definitely not hit hard, attacking with fire is the easiest and most effective method!" Lin Shiguo was sweating profusely: "If we use fire to attack, there will be casualties everywhere!" Xuan Boyong said: "City lord, hurry up and go first! Go back and mobilize elite soldiers to support me. I will stay and instruct some old and weak women and children to evacuate first, and those with high martial arts skills will be postponed. Try not to confront Cao Yi!" "The general is really talented! Let''s do it like this! I''ll go back to rescue soldiers. If Cao Yi arrives before me, the general must stand up first!" Lin Shiguo is about to leave... Suddenly, there was a lot of hooves and noisy footsteps outside! "It''s too late!" Xuan Boyong''s entire life, just hearing this voice, he knew that the army had arrived. No one can escape now! Lin Shiguo said, "What should I do now?" Xuan Boyong said: "The city owner will find a way to escape later, I will deal with it!" "There is General Lao!" "Um." Xuan Boyong was like a huge killing god, standing on the ring with a terrifying aura. He gathered his fighting qi and roared up to the sky, causing everyone to be deaf and quiet. "Shut up all! I issued an order jointly with the imperial cavalry general and the city lord Lin Shiguo! From now on, everyone must obey my orders, and those who disobey will be punished as rebels!" Xuan Boyong''s remarks were succinct and to the point, and the momentum was astonishing. The people who had been rioting all quieted down one after another. "Ha ha!" "General Xuan really lives up to his reputation, he really admires the end general!" Hundreds of soldiers in uniform rushed in at the door, and a man who looked like a general finally walked in. "Cao Yi! Sure enough, it''s you!" Lin Shiguo said in surprise. This article comes from a novel Chapter 110 "The last general will see the Lord of the City!" Cao Yi bowed and saluted. "Humph! Don''t be hypocritical here!" Lin Shiguo said coldly! Xuan Boyong said, "Cao Yi, what are you doing here in my General''s Mansion? Don''t you know that those who trespass on the General''s Mansion will be charged with treason? Your grade is three grades lower than that of Lao Tzu!" Cao Yi smiled and said: "General, please calm down, the last is coming today for something important!" "What''s up?" "General, please wait!" Cao Yi ignored Xuan Boyong and Lin Shiguo, walked to the front of the crowd, and shouted: "Come on! The entire General''s Mansion will be surrounded, and even a fly will not be allowed to enter or leave without my order!" "Yes! General!" One of the subordinate generals is down! Xuan Boyong said with a dark face: "Cao Yi, do you really want to rebel?" Cao Yi suddenly shouted: "Xuan Boyong, Lin Shiguo, wait on your knees!" "Hmph! Dreaming!" Lin Shiguo said. Xuan Boyong said, "I would rather die than kneel to you, you rebel!" "Haha! You are finished! You are finished! Come on, let me go! Let me go!" Cheng Haikui in the ring woke up! "Oh? Is it Master Cheng?" Cao Yi saw Cheng Haikui who was bound. Cheng Haikui said: "It''s me! Cao Yi, quickly ask someone to untie me! Hurry up! Hurry up! Humph! These people, I want them all to die today!" "you shut up!" Cao Yi suddenly shouted loudly! Cheng Haikui was startled and said, "Cao Yi, what are you doing? Could it be that you want to violate the covenant? We both clearly agreed that after the event is completed, you will be the city owner, and I will control the lifeblood of Jingtao City!" Cao Yi angrily said: "Who made a pact with you, this despicable villain? The scoundrels and thieves should be executed!" Xuan Boyong said angrily, "You two bastards, if you want to sing and get out of the General''s Mansion, or I will be rude!" Cao Yi said with a gloomy face, "Xuan Boyong kneels down! Lin Shiguo kneels down! Quickly kneel down, or else I will be rude!" Xuan Boyong said, "Don''t dream!" Cao Yi ignored it and took out something from his arms... Want to put a hidden weapon? Xuan Boyong had just suffered a loss, so he can be cautious at this moment. Seeing Cao Yi reaching out to take out a hidden weapon in his arms, he immediately used his skill to be vigilant, and was ready to take action at any time. Cao Yi took out an object, but it was not a hidden weapon, unfolded it, and then said loudly, "The imperial decree is here!" Holy decree? What? It''s not a hidden weapon, it''s actually an imperial edict? How could this anti-thief have a decree? ... Everyone was stunned! It should be said that everyone was stunned! Cao Yi said loudly, "Xuan Boyong, Lin Shiguo kneels down and accepts the decree! You two, don''t you kneel down quickly? Do you really want to disobey the imperial decree?" Lin Shiguo hesitated, then knelt down. Xuan Boyong also knelt down. The imperial edict, no one dared to fabricate this! Although the two of them couldn''t understand why Cao Yi, the rebel, suddenly came up with an imperial decree, they had to kneel down to receive the decree! Even if the imperial decree is fake, they must kneel down and take the imperial decree first! Otherwise, it would be a great disrespect to the emperor! "All the people kneel down for me! The imperial decree is like the emperor''s personal presence. Those who dare not kneel will be killed without mercy!" Cao Yi let out a mighty roar. Everyone knelt down. Even Xuan Boyong and Lin Shiguo kneeled, who would dare not kneel? It wasn''t until everyone knelt down that Cao Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then began to read the imperial edict: "The Xuan family is loyal and strong, and has made great contributions to protecting the country. , To be in the boudoir, the eldest son of the marriage saint will be given a divorce, the concubine of the emperor, the phoenix crown, and the wedding day..." "General Xuan, accept the order!" After Cao Yi finished reading, a smile appeared on his face. Xuan Boyong was stunned for a long time, but he really didn''t react! Xuan Jiwen, who was on the side, quickly pushed him and said, "Big brother! Quickly accept the decree! The emperor personally ordered the marriage! This is a big happy event!" Xuan Boyong then kowtowed and accepted the imperial edict. Cao Yi said with a smile on his face: "General Xuan, congratulations, the general''s mansion has really come a long way, and there is a princess! Congratulations!" Xuan Boyong said: "What''s the matter... Cao Yi, didn''t you come here to rebel? Why did it suddenly become an imperial decree?" Cao Yi said with a serious face: "What is the general saying? How dare the last general rebel?" "Cheng Haikui said..." "This despicable villain is unbelievable!" Cao Yi said with a smile. "Cao Yi! You traitor! You despicable villain! How dare you betray me! I, Cheng Haikui, will never let you go!" Cheng Haikui looked at Cao Yi dumbfounded. Thinking of it, Cao Yi didn''t come to save him at all, but to read out some ghost decree! "This...what the hell is going on here?" Cheng Haikui couldn''t understand why. Xuan Boyong and Lin Shiguo, everyone present couldn''t understand what was going on. Marriage? is this real? Xuan Jiwen saw the imperial decree in the hand of the eldest brother and confirmed that it was true, and immediately shouted: "Where is Xuanyue? Where is Xuanyue? Hurry up and call Xuanyue over!" One person in the crowd replied, "I haven''t seen Xuanyue since the lunch break!" Xuan Jiwen hurriedly said: "Quick! Quickly send someone to find Xuanyue! Go back to Xuanyue immediately!" "Yes!" The Xuan family members hurriedly started looking for Xuanyue everywhere. "Congratulations to General Xuan, there is actually a princess, I am really congratulated! In the future, I will need more support from the General''s House!" Lin Shiguo smiled. "Don''t dare." City Lord Lin was polite. "It''s getting late, I''ll take the rebel Cheng Haikui back to the yamen first!" "Please!" Lin Shiguo and Cao Yi left with the army, and the others, after congratulating and congratulating, left the General''s Mansion one after another! When all the guests were sent out of the General''s Mansion, the senior management of the Xuan family immediately called an emergency meeting! Marriage? how can that be? Moreover, it is still a small six? Xuan Boyong''s face was in disbelief, until now he still didn''t understand what was going on. Xuan Jiwen said: "I''m actually more curious! Why did Cao Yi suddenly change to read the imperial decree? Look at Cheng Haikui''s oath, there is definitely something between him and Cheng Haikui, but at the last moment, he turned his back on Cheng Haikui and changed his mind. Become an emissary! It''s so weird!" Xuan Zhengyang said: "No matter what Cao Yian''s heart is, as long as our general''s mansion survives this disaster safely! Unexpectedly, the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce did not eradicate our general''s mansion this time, but instead ended up completely wiped out! He Being taken away by Lin Shiguo, I''m afraid this time, he won''t be able to come out alive!" Xuan Wenye said, "That''s not necessarily true!" Xuan Zhengyang said: "He committed a rebellion! Could it be that Lin Shiguo will let him go?" Xuan Wenye said: "Do you really think that Lin Shiguo is incompetent? I think, within a month, Lin Shiguo will secretly release Cheng Haikui! Of course, it will not say that he is released on the surface, but he will definitely say that Cheng Haikui escaped. !" Xuan Zhengyang said, "Why did he do this?" Xuan Wenye said: "Cheng Haikui said that the Xuan family had hidden the blood of the beasts. Do you think Lin Shiguo really doesn''t doubt it? And this time, the Xuan family inexplicably got the emperor''s marriage and let Xuanyue marry the eldest prince. From now on, the status of the General''s Mansion will skyrocket! If Lin Shiguo wants to curb the expansion of the General''s Mansion, he must leave Cheng Haikui as a troublemaker to deal with us!" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 111 Xuan Boyong said angrily, "This old fox usually smiles and doesn''t make a sound, and if it moves, it will kill you!" Xuan Wenye said: "Cheng Haikui scolded him for being incompetent, but he really scolded the wrong person! In the entire Jingtao City, I am afraid that no one in the city can match the old fox Lin Shiguo!" Xuan Boyong said: "Humph! I''m afraid he will be a bird! After I return to the capital, I will immediately dispatch tens of thousands of elite soldiers to guard the general''s mansion. If anyone dares to fart in the future, I will kill him!" Xuan Wenye said: "Don''t be too public! Whether it''s Lin Shiguo or Cheng Haikui, I don''t dare to make any waves for the time being! After all, the emperor has just ordered a marriage, and the Xuan family will be a relative of the imperial family in the future, so Lin Shiguo dare not make it clear To deal with the Xuan family! That Cao Yi... I will definitely suffer when I look back, why he betrayed Cheng Haikui, why the imperial decree passed his hand, these are still unknown. However, Lin Shiguo will definitely not let him go easily. " Xuan Boyong said: "This rebel, I will not let him go!" Xuan Zhongwu suddenly interjected: "Brother, I think the Xuan family should win over this Cao Yi, not against him!" Xuan Boyong said, "What do you know!" "The second one is right!" Xuan Wenye looked at Xuan Zhongwu, who was somewhat submissive. This son was smart and cautious, and he was a real talent. It''s a pity that his daughter is about to become a princess, and he still doesn''t have the courage to say a few words to Xuan Boyong. Xuan Boyong said, "What? Justified? Father!" Xuan Wenye said: "This Cao Yi... we should be on good terms with him, not against him! Third, you can do this! If Cao Yi sends someone to send gifts, you should prepare a generous gift to thank him, Make a good relationship!" Xuan Jiwen said, "Father, the child knows what to do!" Xuan Wenye said: "By the way, what about Xuan Yue? Why haven''t you seen Xiao Liu? Didn''t you send someone to find her?" Xuan Jiwen said: "This... the servants have searched the house, but haven''t seen Xuan Yue. She should have gone out." "go out?" "Why is she going out?" "Today is an important day!" "Could there be an accident?" Xuan Wenye asked worriedly. Now, the fate of the entire Xuan family depends on Xuanyue alone! Xuan Zhongwu thought for a while and said, "Father, don''t worry, Xiaoyue is smart and vigilant, and she knows some strange martial arts, so she shouldn''t encounter any danger. Maybe it''s fun, so she went out!" Xuan Wenye said: "Second child, you are her father. Do you know how Xuan Yue knew the eldest prince?" "Eldest prince?" "This" "I don''t know either!" Xuan Zhongwu shook his head seriously. Can Xuanyue climb up to the eldest prince? This is something he can''t even imagine! Moreover, I have never heard Xuanyue mention it! Xuan Wenye said thoughtfully: "How could Xuanyue be given marriage to the prince by the emperor? There must be a lot of inside information about this matter! Hurry up and find Xuanyue and ask carefully! You all go!" Tianfu Building. On the top floor, VIP box room. "What? With him? No no no!" Cui Lin refused! "I still don''t want to be with you, a profiteer!" Song Jianmad looked aggrieved that he had been deceived by the profiteer. Cui Lin said with a sad face: "Miss, this person is a lunatic, unreasonable, messing around, he...he..." Xuanyue said, "Have you had a festival?" "No!" "Have!" The first sentence was said by Song Jianmad. The second sentence is what Cui Lin said. Looking at the appearance of the two of them, Xuanyue guessed a few points. It must be that Song Jianmad had bullied Cui Lin on the basis of his own martial arts, and Cui Lin was particularly disgusted by him. Cui Lin said firmly: "Anyway, I won''t cooperate with him even if I die!" Xuanyue looked at Song Jianmad and said, "What about you?" Song Jianmad also looked resolute: "I will never be friends with such unscrupulous profiteers!" Xuanyue said angrily: "Since you don''t listen to me, there''s nothing to talk about! I''m leaving, you two can do it later!" "Wait! Master! Actually, it''s okay to be friends!" Song Jianmad immediately changed his tune! Then, Xuan Yue looked at Cui Lin. Cui Lin bit his head and said, "Miss ordered, Cui Lin will do it!" Xuanyue said: "That''s it! Now both of you are my people. I don''t want to know what festivals you had in the past, so just write it off. Do you both agree?" "Agree!" Song Jianmad said immediately. "I agree too." Cui Lin also said. Xuanyue said: "That''s it! From now on, you are partners! Song Jianmad, you must obey Cui Lin''s orders!" Song Jian madly protested: "How did that happen? I only listen to you, Master!" Xuanyue said: "Cui Lin''s words are equal to mine! Did you hear that?" "Yes!" Song Jianmad nodded reluctantly. Xuanyue said: "Cui Lin, he''s a little crazy, but it''s not bad. Otherwise, I wouldn''t accept him..." "Master, do you admit to accepting me as your apprentice?" Song Jianmad immediately brought his face close! "go away!" Xuanyue cursed. "Oh! Master, you are too fierce!" Song Jian madly stepped back. Cui Lin said: "Don''t worry, Miss, Cui Lin will definitely not let Miss''s trust! It''s just, a five-star chain restaurant... Is this plan really feasible?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry about it so much, just follow my instructions! The five-star chain restaurant and restaurant buffet plan has been decided and feasible. You can open four Tianfulou branches in Jingtao City first, and the locations of the restaurants are all We need the best and most prosperous streets, with ample pomp, but low consumption!" Cui Lin said, "Can I make money this way? Wouldn''t it be a loss?" Xuanyue said: "You can''t imagine the huge profits after the chain hotel is opened. In short, you can do it! The location of the restaurant, employee recruitment, and management are all left to you." Cui Lin said: "Miss, the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has already crossed over. The name of Tianfu Building must not be used anymore, otherwise there will be many people looking for trouble in the future! Please change your name!" Xuanyue thought about it and said, "Let''s call it Xingyue Restaurant!" "Xingyue Restaurant? Good! Don''t worry, miss, I''m not good at other things. I will definitely live up to Miss''s entrustment when opening a restaurant!" Cui Lin said confidently! "I know, you are a profiteer!" Song Jian muttered frantically. Xuan Yue glared at him. Song Jiankang immediately looked aggrieved: "Master, you have given him such an important task, so what should I do? What is my task?" Xuanyue said: "Your mission is to follow Cui Lin''s orders!" Song Jian madly said, "Why should I listen to his orders?" Xuanyue said: "Tianfu Chamber of Commerce is a complete step forward. In the next few months, I am afraid that the entire Jingtao City will not be too stable. In order to annex the business of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, the major forces must be fighting openly and secretly. At this time, Cui Lin wants to Expanding a few restaurants is definitely a crime against the wind, and some good people will definitely make trouble! You have to be responsible for the security of Cui Lin and the restaurant 24 hours a day! If something happens, I will only ask you! " "Haha! Fighting? It''s the best! No problem, Master, you have a hundred hearts, everything is covered by my Lao Song! Haha!" Song Jian was in a good mood after hearing this! This book comes from the book king Chapter 112 Cui Lin asked: "Miss, why don''t we... don''t take the opportunity to annex the site and business of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce? With you... I mean, with Ye Shura''s current status and a crazy and silly Song Jianmad, I''m afraid the whole thing will be shocked. No one in Taocheng dares to compete with us!" Song Jian clapped his hands furiously and said, "Yes! This time I really agree with the profiteer''s opinion! Master, you became famous in one battle, easily killed the four masters of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, and defeated the old fox Cheng Haikui. Now Jingtao City You must be the number one master of the gang. With your apprentice, me, the second master of Stormrage City, wouldnt it be a piece of cake if we go to annex Tianfu Chamber of Commerces territory and business? "Second master?" "Hmm! That''s right!" "is it you?" "Yup!" "Are you the second master of Stormrage City?" "That''s right! Master, you are the first, and I am the second!" "Then go challenge my grandpa tomorrow!" "This... Master, you are so unfilial! Your grandfather, the old man of Xuan''s family is in his 80s. You actually asked me to challenge him and let an 80-year-old man even use a knife and a gun. , fight, fight, fight, what if there is an accident? Unfilial, very unfilial!" Song Jian said madly. Cui Lin said contemptuously, "You are just too timid, you know that you can''t beat the old man to make excuses!" Song Jian blushed madly and said, "Who said I made excuses?" Xuanyue said: "Okay! Don''t talk about it! With your little martial arts, your swordsmanship is not bad. If you really want to fight, even my uncle, I think you''re not good enough!" Song Jian madly said: "Humph! That''s because I don''t have a sword in my hand, so I can''t bring out the true power of the Green Snake Swordsmanship! If I have a truly peerless sword, no one will be able to do it except you, Master. Not my opponent anymore!" Cui Lin rolled his eyes at him: "Stop bragging! Let''s talk about business expansion, miss, do you really not consider directly accepting the site of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce?" Xuanyue said: "Tianfu Chamber of Commerce is a hundred-footed worm that dies and does not become stiff. Although several helmsmen are dead, Cheng Haikui should be arrested if he doesn''t die, but the foundation of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce is relatively stable, and there are still many capable people under his hands. You are a different person. If you fight alone, Song Jianmad can run rampant in the remnants of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce! However, there are too many people to deal with. Moreover, even if you grab such a large site, you will not be able to digest it. Ah! It''s better to let others fight and snatch, let''s do a good job in the restaurant business first! Want to expand the business and site? I''m afraid some of you will be busy in the future!" "Yes! Miss!" Cui Lin is very smart and capable in business. In Song Jianmad''s words, he is a first-class profiteer. However, a wise man naturally understands the truth that when serving a master, he must be faithful. That''s why when Xuanyue wanted to recruit him, he would rather die than betray Cheng Haikui. In fact, to put it bluntly, Cheng Haikui did not give him much benefit. The Tianfu Chamber of Commerce and the trading house are all run by him, and although he has the name of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce has also taken away a full 70% of the profits, allowing him to run a hard-working business. , others sit back and enjoy. Especially after the incident of Song Jian''s madness and Broken Sword''s claim, the high-level officials of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce ignored this matter, which made him chill. He naturally made up his mind that he would swear allegiance to Xuanyue in the future. After returning from Tianfulou, the sky was already dark. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, Xuanyue quietly climbed over the wall and came to the yard where she lived. Back in the room, the little badger rushed up. "Ow..." Little Badger''s face rubbed desperately into her arms. 㻹ǰԶ밤𣿡¾ȭͷЦ "Ow! Ow!" Little Badger knew that Xuanyue was deliberately trying to frighten it many times, and it was no longer afraid of Xuanyue. "Little Badger! Come here! Stand still!" Xuanyue put it on the table. "Ow!" "Little badger, little badger, what secret do you have? Why does Song Jianmad want to get you so much?" Xuanyue looked at Little Badger carefully, trying to see some doorway. There are many strange things about the little badger. It''s just that Xuanyue hasn''t found out, what secrets does Little Badger have that are worthy of Song Jianmad''s fascination! The little badger is a snooze, often sleeping for days at a time. Badgers can eat, even mud. These are all weird, but they don''t make Song Jianmad so fascinated, do they? A certain kind of secret that can make Song Jian crazy! What could it be? "Little Badger! What secret do you have?" Xuanyue asked very seriously. "Ow!" The little badger seemed to sense the master''s mind and called out twice with great pride. "Don''t scream! Someone is coming! Find a place to hide yourself!" Xuanyue heard footsteps coming from outside! "Ow" The little badger was vigilant and got under the bed very much! "Xuanyue! Xuanyue! When I saw the lights in your room, I knew you were back!" The third uncle, Xuan Jiwen, walked in. "Third uncle, why are you? Is your injury better?" "Oh? How do you know I''m injured? Are you not in the martial arts arena?" "I...I listen to what people have to say." Xuanyue quickly found an excuse to prevaricate it. Xuanyue was not there, but Ye Shura was there, of course she knew that Xuan Jiwen was injured by Liu Shufeng. "Oh. Thank you for your concern. How did you get back? There are Xuan disciples guarding the front door and the back door." "I" "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go. Your grandfather told you to take you to see him as soon as you get home!" "Grandpa wants to see me?" Xuanyue was slightly startled. impossible! Xuan Jiwen said, "Yes! Grandpa has been waiting for you all day!" "Grandpa... Want to see me? For what?" Xuanyue is ready. If it is true that her identity is revealed, she will immediately knock Xuan Jiwen unconscious, and then escape from the general''s mansion. From now on, she can only give up her identity as Xuan Yue completely! Xuanyue is ignorant! Why did a marriage-giving event pop up suddenly? Xuan Jiwen said, "Don''t you know yet? Today in the martial arts field, Cao Yi brought the emperor''s imperial edict to give you a marriage to the eldest prince!" novel first book Chapter 113 Xuanyue said: "Is there a mistake? Marriage? First prince? How is this possible?" Xuan Jiwen said: "You go to see grandpa with me first, your father and uncle are waiting there!" "Okay! Let''s go!" Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. 迻不是? r，她Є也ww奇！ Marriage? What is the name of the house? Is the emperor confused? Liangui? Lian silicon umbrella? 小 Xuan Jiwen seemed extremely excited and curious, pulling Xuanyue along the way, asking questions very familiarly, mainly asking about things between her and the eldest prince. Xuanyue was almost silent. Liangui, Luogui, Ammonia? After offering a stick of incense in the ancestral hall, she told the truth to her grandfather, uncle and father. However, they obviously didn''t believe Xuan Yue''s words, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions! "I really don''t know anything, the emperor''s marriage? I don''t know what''s going on like a dream, so if you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it, then I''ll go back first!" Walk! "and many more!" Xuan Boyong said: "You baby, you are too rude!" Xuanyue said: "Uncle, do you want to teach me a lesson again?" Xuan Boyong''s face was ugly. Xuan Jiwen hurriedly said: "Okay! Everyone is impatient, trying to figure out what''s going on! Brother, your temper has always been so bad, and everyone in your family is afraid of you, so don''t say a word!" This time, Xuan Jiwen was obviously speaking from Xuanyue''s point of view. 看{， umbrella juan? Naked ^皚PP真?? ? f argon 㔌ۦ Chain pot 萱?Єtn? ^th Jian Huan cauldron Huan cauldron Є一? "Yue. This matter is very important. The elders care about you very much. Don''t be willful." Xuan Zhongwu stood up and pretended to scold Xuan Yue. "Yes. Father." Xuan Yue was more honest, she still gave Xuan Zhongwu face. Xuan Wenye said, "Liu Liu, do you know the First Prince?" Xuanyue shook her head. "Then do you know about the marriage?" "The third uncle told me just now that I only knew. I think, I am the last one in the whole house to know! Grandpa, I definitely don''t know more than you about the marriage, if you want to know more. , it''s no use asking me." Xuanyue explained very honestly. This time, she is rare to tell the truth. She really doesn''t know any princes and emperors, and she hasn''t even left Jingtao City. How could she know those high-ranking members of the royal family! Xuan Jiwen said: "There is a great strangeness in this matter! If Xiaoyue doesn''t know the prince, why did the emperor give her a marriage? Brother, did you ever think of the emperor about Xiaoliu?" Xuan Boyong shook his head and said, "I have always lived in the military camp. I usually report to the emperor when I meet the emperor. How can I talk about these things! Besides, if I want to talk about these things, I will definitely mention Xiao Si!" "That is! That is!" Xuan Jiwen smiled dryly, obviously gloating. The fourth child of the Xuan family, the most outstanding girl in the Xuan family, and the most beloved jewel of Xuan Boyong. And she is indeed very good. She has already made a big name at a young age. The name of the Xuan family is well known in several cities near and far. This time, she and Xuanbin didn''t come back to participate in the clan competition. First, because they were already important disciples of the Xuan family with their talents and achievements, they didn''t need to participate in such a clan competition. Second, their identities and status It is far higher than the ordinary disciples in the clan. If they want to participate in such competitions, it will definitely put a lot of pressure on other disciples. In other words, the status of these two people in the clan far surpassed that of the other disciples. y?文当焞cc? Qian elder brother''s 乚? Jane \ umbrella WۨY y Variation set manuscript ʷ? Xuan Zhongwu of course understood the third brother''s thoughts, for fear that the eldest brother would also come up with some clues, he quickly said: "Father and eldest brother both find this strange, in fact, I am also very puzzled! The emperor has only two sons, the eldest prince and The second prince. The second prince is the current prince. If the emperor wants to marry the prince, he should choose the most beautiful and virtuous girl from among the kings and dignitaries in the capital. Why choose my Xiaoyue?" Xuanyue pouted and said, "Dad, you don''t like seeing your daughter too much, right?" Xuan Zhongwu smiled and said, "Of course you are the most beautiful in my father''s heart! However, Jingtao City is only a small border town, and our Xuan family is only a declining little aristocrat. To put it a bit harsher, it is already a desolate family that has been reduced to this wild land! The Xuan family''s relationship in the imperial court is only your uncle as a general, no matter how you look at it, the emperor has no reason to marry you to the first prince. " Xuanyue smiled slightly: "Actually, I''m not too uncommon!" Xuan Zhong Wudao said: "Now it''s not a question that you don''t care about! The question now is whether this matter is a blessing or a curse for the Xuan family! We need to understand the reason and intention of the emperor''s marriage!" Xuanyue said: "Then you should understand it well!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "After a long discussion among our elders, we came to a conclusion." "What conclusion?" "The matter of the emperor''s marriage is inconceivable no matter how you look at it. However, there is another possibility!" "What is possible?" "It''s you and the first prince who have privately agreed for life. The first prince asks the emperor to marry him and complete your marriage with him!" "Who is the first prince?" Xuanyue asked a somewhat shocking question! This time, the four people present were all dumbfounded! If she doesn''t even know who the eldest prince is, how could she be privately set for life? Xuan Jiwen suddenly thought of a question, and said, "Second brother, do you think it was the eldest prince who came to Jingtao City privately, met Xuanyue, and then fell in love with Xuanyue?" Xuan Zhongwu hurriedly said: "Xiaoyue, have you made a private lifelong agreement with anyone?" Xuanyue said: "No!" Xuan Boyong said: "You have to think carefully, this matter is very important!" Xuanyue said: "Uncle! Really not! I''m still so young, I don''t know anything about men and women, how could I have a private life with a strange man? I think I must have made a mistake in this matter! Or Say, the person the emperor wants to marry is not me, but a person with the same name and surname as me!" "Bullshit!" Xuan Wenye, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly scolded softly, and then said: "Liu! You can think clearly. In the past few months, have you met some foreigners with more mysterious identities?" "this" What is the difference between the two Star dark! 奂]? Xuancun''s I󑸀~情Є葛oh Umbrella? Could it be that Xing An is the first prince? However, no matter how you look at him, he doesn''t look like a prince! Dress like a beggar and go to a blacksmith''s shop to strike iron! Could such a person be a prince? Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 114 However, Xing An is indeed very mysterious. He can easily take out 10,000 gold coins, but he has to wear tattered clothes? This is so weird! Moreover, his martial arts are obviously very high... but he has to pretend to be almost incapable of martial arts. His identity and origin are indeed very suspicious and mysterious! Seeing her thinking, Xuan Wenye quickly said, "How is it? Did you think of any clues?" Xuanyue suddenly asked a question: "Eldest prince, what''s your name?" Xuan Wenye said: "Repart!" Xuanyue said, "Is he blind?" Xuan Wenye thought for a while and said, "I really don''t know this question. Boss, you have been an official in the imperial court for so many years, have you met the eldest prince?" Xuan Boyong said: "I have seen it! The first prince is handsome and suave, and he is a beautiful man. How can he be blind?" Xuanyue said, "Are you sure he''s not blind?" Xuan Boyong said, "Of course not! How could the prince be blind?" "Well then! I have nothing to say!" What is the difference between the two? Pet? What are you talking about? She doesn''t care whether the other party is the prince or not! Liansilicon What is the key? Xuanyue almost used a very repulsive attitude and discussed with the elders for a long time, but in the end she had no clue. Seeing that there was no clue, Xuan Wenye asked Xuan Yue to go back to sleep first! After Xuanyue left the ancestral hall, the father and son began to discuss in earnest! Xuan Wenye said, "Second brother, what do you think about this?" Changes to squat, Umbrella, Chuan? What is the difference between the two "I don''t have a clue either!" Xuan Zhongwu smiled bitterly. Xuan Boyong said with some dissatisfaction: "I really don''t know how you taught your daughter! That girl is clearly lying, there is no truth! If she really doesn''t know the eldest prince, how could the emperor give marriage? Take ten thousand steps back. Said, how does the emperor, who is thousands of miles away, know that the Xuan family will have a daughter named Xuanyue?" Xuan Jiwen nodded: "I agree with eldest brother this time! This matter is indeed unusual! Moreover, I also think that Xiaoyue seems to be very resistant to us. Her words should be concealed!" Xuanzhong Wudao: "If Xiaoyue knew about it, she would definitely tell us! Maybe, even she didn''t know it!" Xuan Wenye said: "No matter what, you must investigate this matter carefully! If it is really the emperor''s gift to marry the eldest prince, this is of course a big happy event. The family will be able to flourish! If things are not as simple as they appear, and if there is any inside story, you must find a way to find out and plan as soon as possible!" "Yes! Father!" ... The next day, the entire General''s Mansion began to talk a lot. The news that Xuanyue is about to become a princess has become the most explosive news in Jingtao City, and almost everyone is discussing about the new princess! Not long ago, this useless Sixth Miss was just a chatter after dinner and the object of ridicule. No one thought that the pheasant suddenly turned into a golden phoenix. 废物q?，rudder j?radial e򂈐bangbang 王妃！ What''s even more bizarre is that no one seems to know why she became a princess! It''s a mystery! A mystery that even Xuanyue herself has no answer. She just knew that the fact that she was about to become a princess was definitely not a dream! Because everyone in the city knows it! From the second day onwards, there has been an endless stream of people who came to congratulate him. The entire Xuan family suddenly became lively and crowded. Even the small courtyard where Xuan Yue lived, which was usually quiet and no one came, has become very lively now. After sending off a group of foreign disciples from the Xuan family who came to visit, Xuanyue finally showed a smile on her slightly tired face when she saw Xiaobao rushing over. Dealing with these guests is really not what she is good at! ?𾆳Qcg tweezers? Fan B Cang? "sister!" "Miss me!" What is the difference between the two? Xuanyue said in a small voice: "Little devil, you are so beautiful! At such a young age, you must be the core disciple of the General''s Mansion! Have you received your blood coagulation fruit? Give a few to your sister?" Xiaobao complained: "Sister, what are you talking about! It''s all your fault!" "How did I hurt you?" "Originally, I finally became the core disciple of the Xuan family. What a joy this is! As a result, after I went back last night, my mother kept pulling me to ask you about your affairs, asking long and short questions, and didn''t care about me at all, I''m furious!" "Haha! Xiaobao is jealous!" "Who''s jealous! Humph! I''m not jealous, Xiaobao is happy that my sister can become a princess! In the future, no one will be able to bully my sister again!" "who said it?" "Isn''t it? I heard that the princess is going to the capital in the future, and will live in the palace! There are many soldiers and experts in the palace to protect them. When they see the emperor and the princess, they all have to kneel and pay homage. After that, no one dares to do so. I bullied you sister!" "What if the prince and the emperor want to bully me?" "That" Xiaobao hesitated for a moment, then clenched his fists and said, "If anyone wants to bully my sister, I will fight him! Even the emperor, I will not let him go!" "Little Treasure is so good! You fought a few times yesterday, and you should rest at home for a few days. Why did you come to the General''s Mansion today?" "I came to see you on purpose! My mother asked me to come. She said that if you were free, she would let you go home." "doing what?" "She misses you." "Oh!" What is the difference between the two? Well? Monkey and raccoon? What is the effect Xiaobao said: "Sister, go back and see your mother when you have time!" "Oh, I see." Xuanyue nodded in agreement. Xiaobao looked around and said, "Where''s the little badger? Why didn''t you see this guy?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t know! I haven''t seen its shadow early in the morning, and I don''t know where to hide in a corner to sleep or steal food! Leave it alone! Now Xuanyue is not as worried about the little badger as before. At least knowing that it is extremely fast, it already has a strong self-protection ability! Besides, the little badger looks stupid, but in fact, there are many ghost ideas, and he is very shrewd!" Xiaobao said: "That''s a pity! I even brought my mother''s sausage to eat! It''s favorite!" Xuanyue said: "It will come back in a while! Go and play in the house for a while!" Xiaobao nodded and said with a smile, "Yeah! I''ll accompany my sister. After she enters the palace, I won''t be able to see you often!" Xuanyue said: "Little devil, are you trying to make fun of me?" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 115 Xiaobao said: "How dare I! You are going to be a princess, and you really want to live in the palace in the future. Dad said that you can enter the palace if you want to. In the future, you will be in the palace, and my parents and I will be there. Outside the palace, we won''t be able to see each other often." Xuanyue felt a little sad when she heard this. Childish words. Hao? Xiaobao was still very young, and before he didn''t know how to express his attachment, he just thought that he would not be able to see his sister often and was sad in the future, but this is the most sincere feeling of a child! Xuanyue patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, sister may not necessarily go to the palace!" Xiaobao suddenly looked at the sky and said a word: "If I am as good as her, that''s great! No matter where my sister is, I can see you!" "Ah? Who?" "Yashura!" "Yashura... Who is it?" "It''s the heroine who saved our general''s mansion yesterday...Dad they all said she was a demon girl, but I think she is a super powerful heroine! She defeated all the bad guys at once and saved us all !" Xiaobao said with envy. "You... do you like Ye Shura very much?" "Um!" Xiaobao nodded vigorously: "I admire her so much! Her martial arts are amazing! Later I heard grandpa and the others say that the uncle''s martial arts might not be as good as Ye Shura''s! Only grandpa may be similar to Ye Shura! She is already in her 80s, and Ye Shura is only 20! She is almost as good as Grandpa! It''s really amazing!" At a young age, Xiaobao was full of endless admiration for heroism. 在别Hongmin read Lian Guixuan Xuanyue smiled slightly, she didn''t expect that she was pretending to be a demon girl in order to make everyone fear and fear her, but even a child like Xiaobao was not afraid of her, but liked her very much! "She''s a demon! Aren''t you afraid?" "I''m not afraid!" "why?" "She is a good person! She has never hurt a good person, but only those bad people! Then she is a good person!" "Haha! At a young age, you know what a good person is and what a bad person is!" "Of course I know!" Xiaobao protested very seriously. My sister is clearly discriminating against him! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Are you serious? Okay! Then tell me, what is a good person and what is a bad person?" Xiaobao said seriously: "The one who bullies others is the bad guy. The good guy will clean up the bad guy, but he won''t bully the good guy!" "Well! It makes sense!" What is the difference between the world and the world? "Ow" Suddenly, the cry of a little badger came from the haystack in the distance. "Little Badger! Little Badger!" "Where are you?" "I''m Xiaobao, I''m here to see you!" Xiaobao shouted loudly. Xuanyue said: "Go and play with the little badger!" "Um!" ? princess? ‘דU妃佞 Even Xiaobao knew about it. I|夹ꖼ問 How suddenly, the emperor would issue such a strange imperial edict? Ї上? guillotine What is the difference between the two? What are you doing? mustard disease chain? x quilting "sister!" "Sister! Come on!" "Come quickly!" 远? ，WQܜ\dan Xuanyue replied, "What''s wrong?" Little Treasure said, "Little Badger stinks!" "Smelly?" Xuanyue said angrily: "Why did you ask me to go there? It''s disgusting! You also hurry away, this little badger, who told it to pull the smelly and go to a far place, actually ran to the door of the house to pull the smelly. It stinks!" Xiaobao said: "Sister! Come here quickly! Little badger! Little badger is a little strange!" "Don''t go! It stinks!" "It doesn''t stink! It doesn''t stink at all!" "Smelly, how could it not stink?" "It really doesn''t stink! It''s just hard, like an iron block! It''s still warm to the touch!" "Xiaobao! You are looking for death! How dare you touch it? You are so disgusting! Go back and beat you!" distinguish c氆? Xι? ? gi village ammonia scorpion? Xiaobao said, "Sister, come and see! Little Badger''s stink really doesn''t stink. It''s not an ordinary stink, but a piece of iron!" Drilling and reading, reading, and dying "I dont go!" What is the difference between the two? Let her go to see the little badger''s poop, and even kill her! Suddenly, she thought of Song Jianmad! Song Jianmad wants to get the little badger so much, what secret must the little badger have! Haoxuanxuan Village The death of the cuckoo? What are the results of the toilet chain? egg bang woo Ba Ԣ forging? It does not have any taste! 违܃Є`M草丛? ? identification cTҊ@f ^，没臭 forge a plan Xiaobao said: "Sister! Why are you standing so far away? Come here quickly! Come and see what this is!" Xuan Village "Wow!" Xuanyue almost vomited! This little treasure is really an ignorant child! I really don''t know what it means to be disgusting! Xiaobao said: "Sister! It''s really not stinky, it''s not stinky, it''s iron! Come and take a closer look! I didn''t lie to you!" "You really didn''t lie to me?" "Sister, you are about to become a princess, how dare I lie to you?" "All right!" Xuanyue hesitated for a while, but finally gathered up the courage and walked in! Xiaobao brought the stool in his hand to her. Xuanyue can see clearly at close range, it does look like poop on the surface, but it really isn''t poop! Her eyesight is not comparable to that of Xiaobao. Just a glance, she found that this is definitely not stool, but a very rare metal! Smooth, dense, even and firm, the hardness should also be great! This should be some kind of very high density ferrous metal! Liangui, ŋ一, alkaloid, 혈umbrella, zۇČm大致Є特ho！ What is the best way to do this?过꺔 Xuan猜Є八dgY二P "Sister! Look, what is this?" "This...doesn''t it really stink?" What is the difference between the two? "It really doesn''t stink! Sister, touch it!" "no!" Xuanyue looked at the little badger beside him and said, "Little badger, did you pull this out?" "Woooo!" Little Badger nodded vigorously, then looked at Xuan Yue with a curious expression. Xuanyue said: "Little treasure, take this thing and wash it! Then find a cloth to wipe it clean!" "Okay! Girls are trouble! Hey!" How to go? After cleaning the iron blocks, Xuanyue closed the door. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 116 Iron nuggets on the table. Xuanyue, Little Treasure, and Little Badger were surrounded by three. Six eyes, staring at the poop on the table, full of doubts and curiosity! What is the difference between the two??Reading ommm〈???眈އ金mm 3 ，߶Ԣ?H獌mr󚢚? Dirt tweezers? Fans? ̄U After being silent for a long time, Xiaobao finally couldn''t help but ask: "Sister! What are you talking about?" Xuanyue said: "Some kind of metal!" Xiaobao said, "Is it iron?" Xuanyue shook her head: "It looks like iron, but it is much denser than iron, it is definitely not iron! It is very likely to be an alloy of iron, but there is no alloy smelting technology in this era, so it should be Not alloys!" Xiaobao scratched his head suspiciously: "Sister! What is density? What is alloy? What is smelting technology?" Xuanyue said: "You will understand these things when you grow up!" "Oh! You adults are really annoying. You always say that you will understand when you grow up! In fact, you are only four years older than me! You are not an adult!" "Then you will understand when you grow up to my age!" "Okay! Don''t worry about density, sister, you said it''s not iron! What is it?" "I do not know either!" Xuanyue shook her head. In this era, she has no way to find those chemical solutions to test the specific properties of this metal! Xiaobao suddenly asked, "Sister, do you think it could be Xuan Tie?" Xuan Yue was suddenly startled and said, "Xuan Tie? What is Xuan Tie?" Xiaobao said: "I heard that black iron is a very special kind of iron. Some people say that black iron is iron with magical power. It is heavier than iron, and it has to win a lot! Weapons made of black iron can cut iron like Mud!" "Mysterious iron weapon?" Hearing these words, Xuanyue was immediately startled. Black iron weapon? ÉZ? f concubine Q剑，identification Moreover, he always said that there is no real sword that can allow him to exert the power of the Green Snake Swordsmanship! ‹，他Gui ̾̾ι剑是G钟us And he wanted to get the little badger so much... Could it be... identify Єﺖ终于?些头? Xiaobao asked, "Sister, what are you thinking about?" Xuanyue said: "Xiaobao, do you think Xuantie is very valuable?" Xiaobao said: "Of course! It''s very, very valuable! It''s worth a lot more than gold!" Xuanyue said: "If this piece of stool is really black iron, wouldn''t it be a fortune?" Xiaobao nodded: "I just don''t know if it is! Black iron is a very rare and rare magic metal! Even the entire General''s Mansion may not have a single piece of black iron!" Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Okay! I will find out about this later!" "Yeah!" Xiaobao nodded. No longer obsessed with Xuan Tie. And Xuanyue, although she is not very sure yet, she already has eight or nine points of certainty in her heart that this piece of iron on the table is black iron! Otherwise, Song Jianmad would not be so persistent in wanting to get the little badger! Although Xuanyue didn''t know how Song Jianmad knew about Little Badger''s secret, it was clear that his target was not Little Badger, but Xuan Tie! The cauldron of the cauldron and the flowers are tied together with a flower ? I是? inlaid argon horn little badger... This guy can actually produce black iron? 它可|? Ring mace and fear? Distinguish the realm of the world Suibang Jianjie ۦccNӸ? She has decided one thing! "Little treasure." "Sister, did you think of something?" "No. Sister wants to ask you a question." "Sister. Why are you so serious?" "This is a very serious question!" Xuanyue looked at Xiaobao very, very seriously and seriously, he was still a very young child, although the long-term training in martial arts made him grow very strong, he was already 1.6 meters tall and looked like a precocious eleven or twelve years old. but his actual age is still less than ten years old! What''s wrong with gallium and gallium? "Oh!" What is the best way to do this? What is the difference between nao and 如? flaws Xuanyue said: "Little Treasure, you have achieved very good results in the clan competition this time. In the future, you will be the core disciple of the clan and will receive great attention! In the future, your martial arts will become higher and higher. The status of the general''s mansion will also get higher and higher! At that time, you will surpass your father, and even surpass your third uncle and uncle!" Xiaobao''s eyes shone with light: "Then I can protect you!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "You have to protect yourself! If elder sister... if elder sister gets married to the palace in the future, she will be far away from you! Father and mother are adults, I don''t worry about them. But you still Small! You still don''t understand how sinister and complicated the world of adults is!" Xiaobao blinked and said, "How complicated is it?" Xuanyue said: "Do you know that you have become the core disciple of the family at such a young age, how many people will be jealous of you? There will be many obstacles in your path in the future!" "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid of anything!" Xiaobao gritted his teeth and said! Xuanyue nodded: "I know that Xiaobao is a strong man! However, my sister wants you to be a real hero!" "How can I be a true hero?" "Can my sister trust you?" "can!" Xiaobao nodded vigorously: "Sister! I will do whatever you ask me to do!" Xuanyue said, "If my sister tells you a secret, can you promise never to tell anyone?" Xiaobao said: "Sister, I didn''t even tell my parents about you practicing martial arts with me!" Xuanyue nodded: "Sister wants to teach you a martial art! A very powerful martial art!" Xiaobao clicked his tongue and said excitedly, "Ah? What martial arts?" Xuanyue said: "The name is... If you don''t have a name, let''s call it Wuming Divine Art!" "Oh! Nameless magic? It sounds very mysterious! Sister, how can you do this kind of martial arts?" "You look good!" What is the difference between the two? "boom!" 巨大Є一dan pretending to be a shackle The whole chair was blown to pieces! Xiaobao was stunned: "Sister! You are amazing! Is this the nameless magic? I want to learn! I want to learn!" "Then listen carefully!" Then, Xuanyue taught Xiaobao the formula of the first level of Jiuding Divine Art. After reciting it three times, Xiaobao was able to memorize the formula word for word. The aptitude is really good! Then, Xuanyue patiently explained some of the profound points of the formulas to help Xiaobao digest these martial arts formulas quickly and accurately! In fact, when she taught Xiaobao Jiuding Divine Art, she struggled a lot! This book comes from reading books Chapter 117 First, Xiaobao is still very young. Second, as a special agent, she is very vigilant to the people closest to her and will not reveal her secrets easily. I ߛί，ۦchain pot ring fine keys Board ，LJ? A? But she suddenly became a prospective princess, and the little badger suddenly became a super monster who can make black iron. The things in this world are too variable! What will happen in the future, she can hardly predict! At a young age, Xiaobao became the core disciple of the family, and he will definitely be excluded and pressured a lot in the future. ?，?ߖ早?些''s shackles between the shackles? ɶH borrow? Ning? I just don''t know how much he can comprehend about Jiuding Divine Art! It all depends on the individual''s fortune, Xuanyue has no way to force it! ，她|是o՘dots What is the difference between the two Soon, Xiaobao completely grasped the secrets of the formula. 他整? Han Hao Bian plated ? Lu Ning told Lian 具，兴Ëkm˂R Xuanyue warned: "Practice well in the future! Remember, you are not allowed to fight with others casually, and you are not allowed to say that this martial arts was taught to you by me, and also, you are not allowed to tell others that I know martial arts! Do you understand? ?" "Sister! Don''t worry! Xiaobao won''t say anything even if he dies!" Hao ι Hawthorn birch Jian Jian R Chain? "Okay! Stop giggling, Dad is here, you can play by yourself later, don''t say anything!" Xuanyue suddenly tapped Xiaobao on the forehead! "Where is Dad? I didn''t see it!" "He''s outside the yard, coming in soon!" "Sister, how do you know?" "After practicing the nameless magic, your hearing will become better!" a What is the realm of the world? "Haha! What are you two brothers and sisters talking about? I heard you talking and laughing from afar!" Xuan Zhongwu outside the door laughed heartily. He has been excluded from the general''s mansion, but seeing his two children get along happily, his heart seems to be filled with honey. This is a man''s greatest achievement! "father!" Xiaobao let out a cry, then made a face towards Xuanyue, and went out to play with the little badger! Xuan Zhongwu saw the black iron on the table at a glance, and said, "What is this?" "Xiaobao is naughty, she made a poop toy!" After speaking, she quickly wrapped Xuan Tie in cloth and put it away. "This kid is really worthless! He''s actually playing such a disgusting thing!" Xuan Zhongwu is a man, and he is also very disgusted with this kind of stool-like thing! Xuanyue smiled and said, "He''s still young! Besides, he fought hard yesterday, so let him go!" Xuanzhong Wudao: "You just dote on him so much that he has become a wild child now!" Xuanyue said: "He is very sensible! The boys are just a little more lively. Dad, are you here today for the imperial decree?" "I just want to talk to you!" Xuan Zhongwu did not deny it, but did not admit it either. Xuanyue poured him a cup of tea and said, "I know that my grandfather and uncle were unwilling last night, but I can''t do anything about it. I''m telling the truth!" Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "I believe you! If you know anything, you will definitely tell me!" Xuanyue smiled slightly and did not answer. This is really impossible to say! What are you talking about? It''s just Xuanyue''s secret, it''s just too much! There are some secrets that no one can tell, even Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya, she absolutely cannot tell! Xuan Zhongwu sat down, drank two sips of tea, and said slowly, "How long has it been since our father and daughter sat down like this and chatted slowly?" Xuanyue was silent. Lian go around each other, crawl and die? Xuan Zhong Wudao: "I know you are blaming Dad for not caring enough about you!" Xuanyue said: "Dad! You think too much!" Xuan Zhong Wudao: "Today, our father and daughter, open up our hearts and have a chat, okay?" "Um!" Xuanyue nodded. "Xiaoyue, you''ve grown up now! Dad doesn''t want to admit it, but you''ve really grown up. Now you''re smarter and more sensible than Dad, and you''ve reached the age where you can start a family... You''re no longer the one who needs Dad to come. The little girl you are protecting!" Xuan Zhongwu''s tone was a little sad. "Father, you should take good care of yourself." "Oh?" "Although you don''t say it, I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances for me and Xiaobao over the years!" "It''s impossible to say grievances!" "Isn''t it? You are in the General''s Mansion, and you have never been able to raise your head! The uncle and the third uncle don''t treat you as a brother, and the servants of the General''s Mansion don''t treat you as a second master to respect! If it wasn''t for me and Xiaobao, you won''t stay in the General''s Mansion to get angry, right? Xuanyue has always wanted to say these words to Xuan Zhongwu, but she didn''t find the right opportunity! She thinks that with Xuan Zhongwu''s talents, she can venture into the outside world. in order to achieve greater success. "what do you mean" "I mean, now that I''ve grown up, Xiaobao has finally become the core disciple of the Xuan family. Dad, you can think about it for yourself." "Think about yourself?" "Well! You can leave Xuan''s house, leave this aggrieved place, and go into your own world! Dad, you can prove that you can be better than your uncle and third uncle, and I will definitely try my best to help you!" "Silly girl!" Xuan Zhongwu smiled bitterly and said, "What''s the point of proving that you are better than your uncle and third uncle?" Xuanyue said: "That way they won''t look down on you!" Xuan Zhong Wudao: "Many years ago, when I was young and vigorous, I really thought about leaving Xuan''s house to pursue a career! However, after so many years, you and Xiaobao have grown up, and my father is also old. Many things can be seen more clearly! What''s the point of me going out for a career? The inheritance and continuation of a family requires everyone to contribute their own strength! As a member of the Xuan family, I will always escape Don''t take responsibility for yourself. Especially after what happened yesterday, yesterday, the Xuan family was almost wiped out and the whole family was destroyed. I understand a truth even more, as a descendant of the Xuan family, I must be loyal to Xuan in my life. The interests of the family are such an unquestionable thing! What are personal interests?" Xuanyue sighed. She did not persuade anything more. She doesn''t agree with this kind of stupid loyalty and filial piety, but she can understand Xuan Zhongwu''s thoughts. How to read the results? ???????????????????????????????????????? Xuan Zhongwu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Stop talking about dad, talk about you!" Xuanyue smiled and replied, "Me? Dad finally said that this topic came up!" "You ghost! Dad''s thoughts really can''t be hidden from you!" "Father, what do you want to ask, just ask directly! I will never hide anything!" Xuanyue knew that he was worried about herself. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Do you really not know the first prince or the emperor?" The first book of the novel Chapter 118 Xuanyue shook her head. Xuanzhong Wudao: "Then what do you think of the imperial decree granting marriage?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "I definitely hate his son!" "why?" "If you don''t hate him, why would you marry me to him?" "Haha! Ghost girl! You are perfunctory of your father!" "I really don''t have a clue!" Xuanyue is very helpless, this feeling that no one believes the truth is really uncomfortable! In fact, the doubts in her heart are stronger than everyone else! She herself didn''t know what was going on, and she became a prospective princess out of nowhere! Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Then let me ask you, do you want to marry the eldest prince?" "I don''t know! I don''t even know this person!" "Have you had any strange people recently? A while ago, you always went out alone... Did you meet any friends?" "Speaking of friends...in fact, there really is one!" Xuanyue remembered Xing An. Xuan Zhongwu seemed to see some hope and said excitedly, "What friend?" Xuanyue said: "A very mysterious friend. He is very skilled in martial arts, but he pretends not to be in martial arts. He is rich, but he pretends to be poor!" Xuan Zhongwu nodded again and again: "There are some eyebrows! Such a person must have a great background! Maybe it is the eldest prince, he doesn''t want others to know his identity!" Xuanyue said: "I have something to do with him... do you have something to do with it!" She recalled the bits and pieces of her time with Xing An, scene by scene... The first time we met was when we met a killer. The two lived and died together. The second time we met, it was behind the thatched hut of the academy, and the Star Darkness cold poison attacked and almost violated her... later The friendship between her and Xing An developed very smoothly. Or, there is something beyond friendship in it, but neither she nor Xing An pierced it. Some feelings are inherently beautiful. ?ߦ你捅焌了 thinning, birch Ὀ? She never thought about whether it was friendship or love between her and Xing An. She just knew that she cared about Xing An and felt Xing An''s concern, that was enough. What are you looking for? What is the difference between the tweezers?眏Є！ "Tsk tsk!" After listening to it, Xuan Zhongwu said with great satisfaction: "Listen to what you said, this person named Xing An must be the first prince!" Xuanyue said: "I have one more important thing that I didn''t say!" Xuan Zhong Wu said, "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue paused and said, "Xing An is a blind man!" "puff!" Xuan Zhongwu almost vomited blood! "what?" "blind?" "This...how is this possible?" Xuanyue shrugged and said, "I don''t know either! Anyway, Xing An is really a blind man. The uncle said that he has seen the eldest prince and his eyes are sound, so Xing An is definitely not the prince! If it is not Xing An If so, I can''t think of anyone else!" becomes swaying |…? Then... Who is the First Prince? Xuan Zhongwu suddenly asked a question: "Do you think... Xing An will be a prince?" Xuanyue said, "Why do you ask that?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Maybe, his blindness is also faked!" Xuanyue said: "He is really blind!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Aside from the emotional factor, use your intuition to feel, will he be a prince?" "intuition?" identify c? 冶? However, intuition... She thought about it carefully and said, "Xing An''s body shows some mystery and extravagance. I really don''t know if he is a prince. But his identity must be very unusual!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "You and this Xing An... do you like him?" "I didn''t think about it." "The emperor gave marriage, do you know what it means?" "I know! The emperor''s marriage means that there is no turning back. I can only marry the eldest prince!" Xuanyue said very easily. "You...really? You don''t seem to be marrying someone you don''t know. Why don''t you worry about your future happiness?" Xuan Zhongwu was very worried, but he didn''t understand that his daughter still So easy and sensible. She neither expressed her desire to marry into the palace as a princess, nor did she reject marrying someone she didn''t love. "It''s none of my business for the emperor to give marriage? I don''t want to marry, and no one can force me! So, that imperial decree is no different from waste paper to me!" "You know, if you disobey the imperial edict, the entire General''s Mansion will..." "Dad, don''t worry. I haven''t decided whether to marry the eldest prince or not. At least I''ll wait until I meet the real person. Isn''t the time to get married? So it''s still early, so don''t worry. If I don''t like it This eldest prince, I will never marry him, and I promise that there will be a way not to implicate the General''s Mansion!" Xuanyue said firmly. "Dad asks you one more question." "it is good." "If... Dad means if Xing An is really the first prince, will you marry him?" ... Xuanyue thought for a while, and finally chose silence. "Miss Six!" "Miss Six!" Outside the door, a servant was shouting Xuanyue loudly. Xuanyue said helplessly: "There should be another guest visiting!" Xuan Zhongwu smiled and said, "You didn''t go home to take a look. Early this morning, there was a long line of people who went to congratulate and give gifts at home. Now the house is full of all kinds of precious and valuable gifts!" Xuanyue smiled slightly, then called her servant in. "Miss Six, someone sent an envelope." "Who brought it?" "No signature!" "If it''s a congratulatory card, why isn''t it signed? Forget it, take it down, I''m too lazy to read it!" "Miss, this envelope was sent by a blind man. He said he must hand it over to you!" "blind?" "Yes!" "Hurry up and bring it here!" Xuanyue almost grabbed the envelope from the servant''s hand! Sure enough, the envelope was not signed or written. "Is it Stardark?" Xuan Zhongwu on the side asked. "do not know!" Xuanyue quickly opened the envelope, but there was nothing inside! There is no letter paper, and no token... However, the sharp-eyed Xuanyue still found out... In the gap of the envelope, a small, dry blue osmanthus flower... "Lan Gui?" "Yes... Star Dark!" What is the difference between the chain and the scorpion? Zhang Yihong Xuan Zhong Wu said: "I''m leaving first! I have to reply to your grandfather! Can I tell them about Xing An?" "Xing An and I are upright, there''s nothing we can''t say! Dad, I''m going out first!" After speaking, Xuanyue put down the envelope and hurried out of the door... Axe and axe? Star dark? Is he blind? ?，WWchain pot ammonia scum scorpion 情e Xuan Zhongwu suddenly felt sad in his heart. He expected that his daughter''s relationship might be full of twists and turns in the future! Under the blue laurel tree. When Xuanyue dashed over, she saw a familiar and vague figure under the tree from a distance... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 119 It''s him! Sure enough it was him! Star dark! The tweezers?? With tears on her face, Xuanyue flew under the tree, standing less than one meter away from the star dark... Xing An just stood quietly, with his head slightly raised, as if he was looking at the sky... But he was blind and couldn''t see anything. He had already heard the familiar footsteps, the familiar breathing... But he didn''t speak, until Xuan Yue approached, he didn''t speak either. Xuanyue stood quietly, looking at the familiar person in front of her, this familiar handsome face... She didn''t speak, just looked at him very quietly. The two of them stood quietly in front of each other. One, quietly listening to the other party''s breathing. One, looking at his face quietly. It seems that everything in this world has nothing to do with them! For a long time, Xing An did not speak, he just stretched out his hand naturally, and then gently squeezed Xuan Yue''s small hand. A small mass of warmth melted into his cold big hands like this. "You''re back?" Xuanyue said the first sentence. "Yes." Xing An replied lightly, as cold and indifferent as before. "Where have you been these days?" "Very far away! I heard... you are getting married?" Xing An''s thick algae-like hair hangs down his temples, and there is a deep sadness that cannot be resolved... "Uh!" How to identify the shackles and roses? Xing secretly said: "The person you want to marry is the eldest prince?" Xuanyue nodded again: "Yes." "Do you want to marry him?" "It hasn''t been decided yet." "why?" "I haven''t met the First Prince, so I don''t know how to decide." "What if you see it?" "I just know that the person I want to marry must be someone I love, but who loves me deeply. It doesn''t matter who he is, whether it''s a prince or a beggar, it doesn''t matter. If the eldest prince is mine That person, I will marry. If he is not, I will not marry." Xuanyue spoke her purest thoughts directly. "Lianguang"? Arules and ? Han jin 也伪覺۫{z{? z? Silicon? Xing An was silent for a moment, and then said lightly: "I like you!" "what?" "I said, I like you! Xing An, I like Xuanyue!" Xing An''s tone has been cold for a long time. However, those cold characters were clearly spoken with trembling lips. Obviously, he used up a lot of energy for every word. A few simple answers seemed to carry a thousand pounds to him. "Don''t make trouble, okay? I''m tired enough!" Xuanyue started the strategy of saving the country by curve. "I really like you! Last time, I waited for you here for a month, but you didn''t come. Later, I was going to do a very important thing outside the Great Wall, and I left. After finishing things, I hurried back. meet you." "You...really waited for me for a month?" Xuanyue felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. "I came back and heard the news that you are going to marry the current eldest prince." "I haven''t decided yet." "I''ll take you away, okay?" Xing An suddenly raised his voice. "Where?" "Anywhere is fine. As long as I have you, the world is my home. Let''s walk together and elope together!" "elopement?" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, she had never thought that one day she would actually elope! Xing An''s other hand also took her little hand and said, "Let''s go together!" "I won''t go." Xuanyue answered clearly. "why?" "My departure will affect my family." "I''ll wait for you at the Sifang Inn! Until you change your mind, or until the day you get on the sedan chair." "it is good." ... Until the moment Xuanyue left, there was not much verbal communication between them. Many things have not been said. The distance between heart and heart is close enough. Xuan Yue''s figure, after leaving the alley. An evil arc appeared on the corner of Xing''an''s mouth. "Brother, you are too despicable." "Even while I was on the expedition to the Tuli tribe, I was the first to ask my father to marry me, and took away the Xuanyue that originally belonged to me." "You can rest assured." "The throne, my beloved girl, you can''t take it away!" ... Cui Lin''s skills were indeed great enough to recruit thirty or forty people from the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce in one day. The addresses of the five-star chain restaurants have also been selected. When Ye Shura appeared in Tianfu Building, everyone was startled. What''s the matter with you? taboo What is the best way to do this? What''s wrong with this??大x_rr镇竌e恨L打ji Bangao Since it was clarified that the murder case was framed, the people''s inherently heinous concept of the demons has also been greatly shaken. ? 始皚߈? gallium? Chain рHan by turn-key f Drama i? Jun Bang woo Ai? Min? 夽''s ]是֝Monkey Olive W bakes monkey ? However, it was later discovered that the demons were actually framed. Ye Shura not only did not kill, but also saved the General''s Mansion and the entire Stormrage City by himself... Most people will not be willing to identify with the identity of a demon hero, but at least they no longer have such a deep prejudice against demons! After a simple speech, the new employees are firm and loyal. Cui Lin, Song Jianmad and Ye Shura came to the top secret box to discuss important matters. "Master, how did your hair... how did you get it?" Song Jianmad got closer and looked at Xuan Yue''s black hair. Xuanyue said: "Do you really want to know?" "Yes!" "Then I made your hair black too?" "Please do not!" Song Jian was taken aback. "Okay! Let''s get down to business! I can''t leave the General''s Mansion for too long these days, it will cause suspicion! Cui Lin, how''s the plan for the restaurant?" "Miss, I have made a very detailed plan according to the plan you mentioned and combined with the actual business model of the restaurant! The people I recruited today all have good abilities and have a good relationship with me. The top officials of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce will see you, so as long as you give them enough benefits, they will swear allegiance to the death!" "Well. You have done a good job in this matter. It is a very efficient way to work! It''s too slow to train employees by yourself." "The locations of the four restaurant branches have all been selected! The main streets in the four directions of the main city are the most crowded places!" "very good!" "only" "Is there any difficulty?" "The location of the restaurant has been chosen, but those places are owned by the owner. Some can be bought with money, but because it is a prosperous land, it will definitely require a high price. There are other places, it is not a question of money. !" "It''s not about the money, just leave it to me! I''m going to mess around for a few days, and they promise to surrender obediently and make way!" Song Jian said frantically. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 120 "What about money? This is also a big problem! We have to open four branches at the same time, and we don''t have enough funds!" Cui Lin said worriedly. Xuanyue took out a cloth bag from her arms, threw it on the table, and said, "Is this enough?" "what?" "open to take a look!" "Yes! Miss!" Dang gallium 웚了布?块?t research 的 threshold Ν侲bang ！ "It''s Xuan Tie! Haha!" 퉑 Cui Lin said in surprise: "Another piece of black iron? Miss, where did you get it?" discriminates cܡRS? ]߈?;Z? Song Jian said madly: "This is the poop pulled out by the little badger!" Cui Lin asked, "Who is Little Badger?" Song Jian said madly: "Do you remember that beggar? The one who said he saw a squirrel pooping..." Cui Lin said: "Could it be...he said the truth? Is there really such a squirrel that can pull out the black iron?" Song Jian said madly: "It''s not a squirrel! It''s a badger! It''s Master''s magic pet!" Dang whore? He had lived for sixty years and had never heard of such a thing! Xuanyue said: "How much can a piece of profound iron like this sell for?" Cui Lindao: "Enough to open a branch! This Tianfu Building has a good foundation. There is still a batch of money that was originally to be turned over to the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce in the accountant. Now it is definitely not necessary to turn it over. It is possible to open a branch!" Xuanyue said: "Capital is very important! Just do a good job, you don''t have to worry about money! Song Jianmad, don''t you want a little badger?" Song Jian nodded madly with a smile: "Master''s baby, how dare I covet it!" Xuanyue said: "I''ll give you a task! You take care of the little badger for three days, and you need to find a way to make it pull a few more pieces of black iron!" "Yes! Yes! Thank you Master for your grace!" Song Jian''s mouth crooked when he laughed madly! Xuanyue added another sentence: "Don''t hide! Four or five dollars is enough! Give it all to Cui Lin! You are also not allowed to give the little badger laxatives. If it breaks the stomach or has any other problems, you are the only one. ask!" Song Jian madly protested: "This is so unfair! I didn''t get anything!" Xuanyue said: "If you handle this matter, I will officially admit to accepting you as my apprentice!" "Master, can you tell the truth?" "certainly!" "That''s great! Hehe! If it''s what Master ordered, then I''ll do whatever I want!" The excitement in my heart! Xuanyue smiled and said, "I''ve been getting too much attention these days, I can''t let the little badger follow me, or its secrets will be exposed! You have to take care of the little badger, and don''t let others discover its secrets! Don''t worry. After Cui Lin''s financial problem is resolved, I will let the little badger pull a large bucket of poo for you, and let you build a super sword made of pure black iron!" a?What is the best way to do this? slack Cui Lin smiled and said, "That''s what he is!" Xuanyue said: "It''s like this for now, Cui Lin, you just need to get things done in the restaurant! Song Jianmad, come with me to the General''s Mansion and take the little badger! Wait a minute, let''s go at night, put on Ye Xingyi, don''t let people see you interacting with me. Now you are Ye Shura''s apprentice, if people see you approaching Miss Xuan, my identity will be exposed!" "Master thinks so carefully!" ?伙?么时chain temples night. Wild forest. Song Jianmad, who was dressed in night clothes, ran for hundreds of miles with the little badger, and left the area of ??Stormwind City far away. He was sure that it was safe, and then he stopped. "Ow!" The little badger protested, Song Jian madly hugged it too tightly. "Don''t yell, don''t yell! I''ll let you go right away, and I brought you something delicious!" Song Jian madly put down the little badger, and then grabbed two roasted rabbits from a burlap bag behind him! ~B烤，LCuW fearful "Want to eat? Want to eat?" Song Jianmad grabbed a rabbit with one hand and dangled it in front of the little badger, tempting its appetite. "laugh!" What is the best way to do this? "asshole!" Song Jianmad was robbed of the rabbit in his hand by a little demon beast. I suddenly remembered that no one around here saw it, and my anger disappeared. The little badger hid in the distance and ate the rabbit meat in three or two strokes. Song Jianmad escaped from the burlap bag with two roast chickens... This time, he was prepared, and the little badger couldn''t take it away so easily. "Ow! Ow!" The little badger jumped up and down to grab the food, but couldn''t get it. Song Jianmad''s martial arts, but first-class, it is extremely fast, but it is still very difficult to steal food from Song Jianmad''s hands. For the first time, it was just taking advantage of Song Jianmad''s unpreparedness. "Hehe! Do you want to eat roast chicken? The chicken that is tender on the outside and tender on the inside is fragrant! If you poop twice, I''ll let you eat it!" Song Jian madly had the strange expression of a wretched uncle. "Woooo!" The little badger protested! 在它? Ti ? Є时chain 岣ϣ This is too much! Song Jian, Crazy Sword, it is a little angry, if it will automatically serve the roast chicken. The little badger took the roast chicken away with satisfaction and hid in the grass to enjoy it. After a few moments, the roast chicken was finished. "Ow! Ow!" The little badger ran over again, calling out to Song Jian madly, with two shining eyes, one staring at the burlap bag on the ground. "It''s gone! The sacks are all shriveled, can''t you see that? What an edible guy! You are so small, you have eaten two rabbits and two roasted chickens, and you can still eat them? Your stomach, yes What did you do?" Song Jianmad suddenly found out that Master may have ulterior motives! Let him figure out a way to get the little badger''s poop? This little monster has an unusually large appetite! "pregnant 泺eZ? Yu Lian borrowed Qibi Bee Jane to save it What''s the matter How to read? However, in the dark forest, it is not easy at all to hunt down wild beasts! People with high martial arts skills, such as Song Jianmad, spent a lot of energy to capture a rabbit, a sika deer and a few pheasants. As a result, these delicious foods were all eaten up by the little badger, and then he continued to be hungry! "My God!" "My uncle, uncle! You are killing me!" "Master Badger, you have to pull a piece of poop out anyway! I''ve been busy all night, you eat so much, and you don''t pull a piece of poop, right?" Song Jianmad finally found out that he was tricked by that cunning master! What''s wrong with my own chain? It''s not as fast as using laxatives! When he thought of laxatives, Song Jianmad immediately regained his spirits. But he remembered that his master had told him not to use laxatives, and immediately dismissed the idea. Annoying Master is not a joke! "Ow..." The little badger continues to cry hungry! "Okay! Don''t bark, don''t bark! My uncle badger, I''ll go hunting for you! Damn, such a fat dead badger, you can''t hunt anything by yourself. I really don''t know how you usually get enough to eat. of?" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 121 Song Jianmad is about to go hunting again... suddenly The little badger seemed to smell something, raised his nose, and took a few hard breaths into the air! Then, it immediately got excited! swiftly Suddenly, it ran away! "Wait for me! Wait for me! Oh my God, Uncle Badger, you are really terrifying!" Song Jian madly chased after him! Although his martial arts are good, his speed is not fast enough, especially in front of Little Badger. The little badger was like lightning, and with a sudden sound, he rushed out all the way... Song Jian madly used 100% of his vindictive energy, so he could barely follow the little badger''s ass! "Little ancestor! Where are you going?" "It''s been ten miles away!" "Where is this going?" "Is your sense of smell so sensitive? You can smell your prey from ten miles away? If you knew this earlier, why did you have to hunt so hard just now?" ... Song Jian was panting from exhaustion... Sudden. The little badger stopped, on a field of grass. Song Jian madly looked at the open grass before and after, and said, "Is there any prey here? How can such a short grass hide the prey?" Little Badger ignored him, suddenly lowered his head, raised his bulging buttocks, and then digged desperately with his claws... "What are you digging for?" Song Jian madly got closer and saw that the little badger was desperately digging the turf... "What beast is hiding in there? Could it be a field mouse? Did you run for more than ten miles just to catch a field mouse?" Song Jianmad really couldn''t understand what the little badger wanted to do. The grass has been ripped open by a large dirt hole. The little badger suddenly fell into it. What happened next made Song Jian crazy almost wet his pants. The little badger actually grabbed handfuls of dirt and shoved it into his mouth with all his might! That appearance, eating with relish, as if the taste of this mud is more delicious than the roast chicken just now! "My God! It''s crazy!" Song Jian roared wildly, and then said, "I''m going crazy too! Help! It''s eating dirt! Oh my God! What kind of monster is this?" He howled hysterically, but found that his already tired throat was dry and coughing, and he couldn''t make a sound! He wanted to stop the little badger from going mad. But as soon as he got close to the little badger, the little badger would get very angry and wave his claws at him as if he was going mad. In the end, Song Jianmad had no choice but to watch from the side... But his heart trembled with fear: "Oh my God! Oh my god! Master will definitely kill me when he turns around! This ghastly thing actually ate hundreds of pounds of soil! God, strike me with a thunderbolt!" ... After half an hour. The little badger''s bulging belly seemed to be about to burst. Then, it lay straight in the dirt pit, and patted its belly very happily. Song Jianmad is about to collapse! "Ow!" The little badger screamed suddenly, covered his stomach, and ran around for a while! It''s going to poop! Song Jianmad is now in a state of energy! After tiring all night, I finally got to the point! "Ow!" The little badger yelled at Song Jian madly, looking very hostile! Song Jian laughed wildly: "Little ancestor, do you want to poop? Hurry up, hurry up! Pull a little more! What do you mean by that? Do you want me to walk away a little bit? Good! Good! You Don''t get excited, I''ll go away now!" Song Jian went a little farther madly. The little badger really stopped barking, and squatted down quietly... "Ha ha!" "It really pooped!" Song Jian madly covered his mouth, and his mouth cramped when he laughed! After the little badger pulled a bunch of poop, he suddenly changed places, walked a little further, found a grass, and began to squat again... "Ha ha!" "It''s starting to pull a second time!" Song Jian''s madly happy eyebrows stood up! Little Badger finished pooping for the second time, as if he didn''t want to stop, he moved to another place, the third time... And the fourth time... the fifth time ... The ninth time... After the ninth time, the little badger finally stopped pooping! "Haha! It''s so cool! It''s so cool! Nine pieces of black iron! Master said that Cui Lin only needs four or five pieces of black iron! In other words, at least four or five pieces of black iron can be left for me to make swords. ?" Song Jian''s mad excitement jumped to his throat! This is his dream baby! Mysterious Iron Sword! Ha ha! The purest black iron sword! This is an artifact that can fully increase his skill by more than 30%! Seeing that Little Badger was finally finished, he ran over with an empty sackcloth. piece! He picked up a piece of metal from the ground and threw it into the burlap sack. two! He found another piece in the grass. He was about to throw it into the burlap bag, but he was suddenly stunned! "This piece of metal..." Tonight is dark and no moonlight. Song Jian madly moved the metal closer and looked at it carefully... "My God!" "Is it white?" "How can it be white?" "Shouldn''t Xuan Tie be black?" He quickly took out the previous piece from the burlap bag, only to find that it was also white! white metal? what happened? Last time, he clearly saw with his own eyes what the little badger pulled out was black black iron! This time, how could it be white? Moreover, this white metal is obviously much lighter, and it is not black iron at all! "anything else?" He started excitedly looking for other metals in the grass... Finally, all nine pieces of metal were found. He was also completely desperate and collapsed! Nine pieces of metal, all white. Not a single piece is black! In other words... the little badger pooped nine times, but none of it was black iron! It''s all these light white metal nuggets! "My God!" "Why am I so unlucky?" "I''m tired like a dead dog all night! You didn''t even get a piece of profound iron?" "Uncle Badger! My good uncle, are you playing with me on purpose? You have eaten so much delicious food for you, how can you pull out a bunch of useless waste! I want Xuan Tie! Xuan Tie! !" Song Jian''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes! He wants to die! "Ow!" The little badger ignored him, and after eating and pulling, jumped on his shoulder happily, lying on his stomach and didn''t bother to move anymore! "Let''s go back first and talk about it!" "It will be dawn soon!" "Tonight is a waste of time!" "Woooo!" Song Jianmad really wanted to cry without tears! ... Tianfu Building! "What did you say? In one night, you didn''t even have a piece of profound iron?" Cui Lin was also very surprised when he heard that Song Jian came back empty-handed! It stands to reason that feeding a little magic pet and letting it pull a few pieces of poop out is not a very difficult task! Song Jianmad, who didn''t come back until dawn, was haggard and seemed to be thirty years old all of a sudden, but he still returned empty-handed? "I don''t even have a piece of black iron! I was really killed by it!" Song Jian couldn''t keep his eyelids open, and was extremely depressed. Cui Lin said, "Didn''t you say that the little badger pulled nine times? Why isn''t there a piece of black iron?" Song Jian said madly: "What it pulls out is some white waste, not black iron at all!" "White? Oh? Take a look!" "It''s in the burlap bag in the corner, see for yourself!" He pointed. "Oh!" Cui Lin seemed very interested, walked over, opened the sack, and took out a piece of white metal. This book comes from reading books Chapter 122 "Really white?" Cui Lin carefully looked at this extremely light metal, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became! Song Jian said madly: "You also think it''s strange, right? It''s obviously a good black iron, but it suddenly turned into this useless garbage." "Rubbish?" "It''s not necessarily rubbish!" Cui Lin seemed to be very confident. "What''s not garbage?" Song Jianmad was also a little curious. Cui Lin played with the white metal carefully and said, "It looks like white, but if you look closely, it''s not pure white, but a kind of silvery white, which emits a silver metallic luster when illuminated by light. , if I''m not wrong... this is likely to be a rare metal that is more precious than black iron!" Song Jian opened his mouth wildly: "Is there any metal more precious than black iron? How is this possible? I have been in the arena for so many years, and I have never heard of a metal more precious than black iron!" Cui Lindao: "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it! This kind of metal is very, very rare and precious. Even in the entire imperial court, not many people have seen or know about the existence of this kind of metal!" Song Jian''s eyes straightened: "What? Are you kidding me? Is there really such a metal? What kind of metal is this?" "this" Cui Lin looked at the silver-white metal in his hand, weighed it, and said, "The weight is very light. But the texture is very hard! I''m afraid, it is even harder than black iron! This kind of metal...is the legendary Mithril!" "What is mithril?" "You are a samurai, and you are cultivating vindictiveness. Naturally, you don''t know what mithril is!" "Then how do you know? Don''t you also practice Dou Qi? Although your Dou Qi is very poor..." Song Jianmad didn''t forget to sneer at him. Cui Lindao: "I am a businessman. I was fortunate enough to do a large-scale transaction with a group of magicians. In that transaction, I thought a great magician. He told me about the existence of this rare metal! Metal, a very, very rare high-density sterling silver with magical energy." "Sterling silver?" "Yes! To put it simply, Mithril has the lightness of silver and the hardness of black iron, but also has magical magical energy fluctuations... You should know how precious Mithril is now, right?" "Damn it! Isn''t this the super baby of the magician who makes weapons?" "Yes! Warriors like us cultivating vindictiveness, what we most desire is an incomparably sharp black iron weapon! However, for magicians, mithril is equivalent to our black iron! The identity and status of a magician, Such reverence. The mithril they use is naturally very expensive and rare!" "Then... this thing is as valuable as Xuan Tie?" "Do not!" "It''s worthless to talk about a bird?" "It''s not worthless! It''s...very valuable! If you look at the current market price of mithril, the price of one piece of mithril is roughly equivalent to five pieces of profound iron!" "Quack! It''s incredible! This old man didn''t burn in vain this night! A total of nine pieces of mithril, isn''t that equal to forty-five pieces of black iron?" "Yes! Now we have made a fortune!" "Haha! If Master knows this news, he must be very happy! This little badger is really a peerless treasure!" At this moment, Song Jianmad finally showed a smile. Cui Lindao: "I''ll take a piece of mithril to find some experts for identification. If it''s really the legendary mithril, I''ll find a way to sell a few pieces and exchange them for cash. You have to keep the other mithril in person. , don''t lose it! This is a rare treasure!" "Just go ahead! I, Lao Song, are never ambiguous in my work!" Song Jian frantically patted his chest and said! He seems to have forgotten that just half an hour ago, he was so broken and desperate! ... A few days later, Cui Lin got the identification results. Those white and silvery metals are mithril. And the purity is very, very high... He only took one piece of mithril and exchanged a large sum of cash with the Magic Guild. The rest of the mithril was handed over to Xuanyue. To keep these mithrils, Xuan Yue could only come in person. Song Jianmad is unreliable many times. Xuanyue was also very surprised when she found out about Mithril! The three of them also held a secret meeting specifically for this matter, focusing on the little badger and its poop. "Cui Lin, what do you mean, mithril is a high-grade material specially used by magicians to forge magical instruments?" Xuanyue couldn''t believe that one piece of mithril was worth five pieces of black iron. "Yes! Very high-grade material! If we sold all nine pieces of mithril, it would be enough for us to open fifty branches! Now we can''t use so much cash, and selling too much high-purity mithril at one time will cause problems. Some unnecessary troubles, so I only sold a piece of mithril, and this piece of mithril alone is enough to open four or five restaurant branches!" "Xuantie... Mithril..." Xuanyue pondered a few words and asked, "These two metals seem to be very special metals?" Cui Lindao: "Yes! It''s very special! Black iron and mithril are not ordinary iron and silver, but special metals with very high density with magical energy! For example, black iron, it only looks like ordinary iron on the surface. Iron is similar, but in reality, it''s not iron at all! It''s another metal!" Song Jian said madly, "Then Mithril isn''t silver either?" Cui Lindao: "Of course! The price of silver is not so expensive! Mithril is a very precious material! It''s like if you want black iron to make a sharp sword, almost every magician wants one. Mithril-level high-level magic weapon." Xuanyue said, "Mysterious iron is not iron, and mithril is not silver... But the question is, what are they?" Cui Lindao: "They are all very precious metal materials!" Xuanyue said: "I mean, why is the poop pulled by the little badger these two materials?" "this" Cui Lin was also at a loss. Xuanyue said: "No matter what metal it is, as long as it is a metal, it must be hidden in the underground ore layers. To produce and manufacture a certain metal, it is necessary to first explore the reserves, depth, and scale of the metal, and then use professional Equipment mining and refining and smelting...it''s a pretty complicated process!" Cui Lin nodded: "Yes! Gold mining is a very, very complicated process!" Xuanyue said: "Why did it become extremely simple when it got to Little Badger''s place? It pulls out black iron and mithril when it poops. Why is this?" Song Jian said madly: "The little badger must be a super monster!" Xuanyue said: "Do you know its origin?" Song Jian said madly: "Master, it is your magic pet! Don''t you know it yourself?" Xuanyue said contemptuously, "If I know, do I need to ask you? Cui Lin, do you know any information about the Badger?" "I don''t know about this." Cui Lin shook his head and said, "But from the current situation, the little badger should have some special abilities to make such high-grade metals! It''s just that the manufacturing process looks like pooping. It''s like black iron, it looks like ordinary iron, but it''s not iron at all. Or, the little badger didn''t poop, but made these metals in this way." This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 123 Xuanyue said: "This statement is somewhat reliable! But, how does it make these metals?" "It''s a magical beast, it must have magic! It was created!" Song Jian said madly. "Impossible! The law of conservation of mass, nothing can be changed out of thin air!" "Master, what is quality...what law?" "It means that if you want to build a black iron sword, you need the metal of black iron. If you make black iron into a sword, it is actually black iron. This will not change!" "I see! Master, you mean that Little Badger is just a blacksmith who makes swords, right?" "Yes! Poop is a sword. The little badger is a blacksmith. Black iron can be turned into a sword, so what becomes poop? This, I think, is the most important key!" "Maybe, it''s what it eats!" Song Jianmad said that the little badger''s appetite was amazing! "Impossible! It''s impossible for grains and meat to have such a high metal content, not even ordinary metals. What about this super metal? There must be some other way..." "I see! It must be dirt! It must have something to do with dirt!" Song Jianmad suddenly thought of the strange scene he saw that night, the little badger was eating the soil with relish... soil? Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "It''s very possible!" Cui Lin said: "Miss, don''t listen to this madman! How can there be black iron mithril in the soil? This is even more incredible!" "Do not!" "It''s not too hard to understand!" Xuanyue connected all the performances of the little badger before and after, and then said: "The little badger... has always had the habit of eating soil since it was born! It has a large appetite, and usually eats grains and meat. Pulling metal. But after eating the dirt, it seems that the metal will be pulled out! These metals must be related to the dirt!" Cui Lin said, "However, why is it that sometimes it is black iron and sometimes it is mithril? Besides, the size of black iron and mithril is different every time!" Xuanyue said: "It must be that the reserves of metal elements contained in these soils are different. If the reserves are large, the ones that are pulled out will naturally be large! What kind of metal is pulled out, the little badger should not be able to control it! I suspect that it contains profound iron when it eats it. If it eats soil containing mithril, it will naturally be mithril! Cui Lindao: "So, if the soil the little badger eats contains other metals, it''s possible that it also pulls out another kind of metal?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Theoretically, there is such a possibility!" Song Jian said madly: "Master! You magic pet is really a treasure!" "baby?" Xuanyue was indeed surprised. From being ugly and fat at the beginning, the little badger suddenly became tall, rich and handsome. Diaosi''s counterattack was almost completed in silence. She also found more and more that there were too many secrets in the little badger... "Miss. The restaurant thing... There is one more thing I want to ask Miss." "Go ahead." "Now we have enough funds to open four new stores in Jingtao City, and we still have almost half of the cash remaining. I think, should we send someone to Tianyan City to open up new markets?" "this" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Do you have enough manpower now?" Cui Lindao: "As long as the restaurant opens, I can find a few people I can trust to run it. I should be able to take care of both sides." Xuanyue said: "You can figure it out for yourself! In short, if you encounter any difficulties, you can make your own decisions. You don''t need to ask me about everything. If you encounter problems that need to be solved physically, you can ask Song Jianmad! Have nothing to do!" "Yes! Miss!" "By the way, you can find a way to check the monster information, focusing on checking whether there is any record of badger." "I know how to do it." "Song Jianmad, I give you a new task." "Master, what mission?" Song Jian''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a new mission. He really didn''t want to wait on the little badger to eat, drink, and lax! Xuanyue said: "Go find a girl named Yunbei who is a little younger than me." Song Jian said madly: "Where is she from?" Xuanyue said: "It''s a person from Jingtao City. She is studying in the academy, and her father opened a tailor shop in the west of the city. I sent someone to the tailor shop, and the tailor shop was closed. The person sent to the academy reported that Yunbei I didn''t report at all this semester. I feel that something may have happened to her, so you can go and find her. After you find her, put her in place first, and then tell me. " "Yes. Master." "This matter must be handled well! Yunbei is my best sister!" "Master, don''t worry! If you find someone in Jingtao City, is it still difficult to get me, Song Jianmad? As long as she is still in the city, even if she digs three feet into the ground, I can find it!" Song Jianmad said with promise. Cui Lin smiled and said: "I believe him! The world is making trouble without reason, and he is harassing him. No one dares to recognize the second. It shouldn''t be difficult to find someone. I will also ask people to pay attention to the whereabouts of this Yunbei..." Xuanyue said: "No. I don''t want people to know that there is a relationship between Yun Bei and Ye Shura, so I will let Song Jian go to check it secretly. You can concentrate on fixing the restaurant and check the information on Little Badger." "Yes! Miss!" Cui Lin seemed to have something to ask, but after thinking about it, he swallowed it. Xuanyue said: "If you want to say something, just say it!" Cui Lindao: "Miss, the news of the imperial decree granting marriage has already spread, and almost everyone in the world knows that the sixth Miss Xuan family of Jingtao City is about to marry the eldest prince and become a princess. We should do well together in the future, right? Are you ready to go to the capital?" Xuanyue said: "I never thought of being this princess!" Cui Lin said: "The emperor himself gave the marriage, but there is no reason to break the marriage." Song Jian shouted madly: "Humph! Master, who dares to force you to marry, Lao Song killed him with a sword! The emperor is not sympathetic!" Xuanyue said: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I have my own ideas! There has been a lot of noise outside these days, and all the major forces are secretly annexing the territory and business of the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce. Ye Shura''s identity will be quiet for a while. You all do your own thing!" Back at the General''s Mansion, Xuan Yue put on the ring early and became the normal sixth lady of the Xuan family. In the past few days, the number of people who went to the general''s mansion to congratulate and give gifts finally gradually decreased, and the mansion became much calmer. It''s just that the rumors about Xuanyue''s upcoming version of the princess are still spreading unabated among the servants. However, Xuanyue seemed to be okay, completely ignoring people''s envious, jealous, hateful eyes, and did not talk to anyone about the marriage. She is like an outsider, outside of this magical and slightly mysterious marriage legend... Xuan''s small courtyard. late at night. Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya, who were asleep, were suddenly awakened by a shocking explosion! "Dad, what happened?" "It''s okay. You go to sleep. I''ll go out and see." "You be careful." "Um." Xuan Zhongwu kept calm, put on his clothes, and then walked out of the room on tiptoe. The first book of reading novels Chapter 124 It was clearly a huge shock wave of fighting qi generated by a master when he practiced, but who would practice near his house at such a late hour? "Little treasure! How is it you?" Xuan Zhongwu saw that the figure under the moonlight turned out to be his own son, and his face stiffened in surprise. "father." Xiaobao felt guilty like a thief, and was very disturbed when he saw Xuan Zhongwu suddenly appear. Xuan Zhongwu looked at the shattered stone mill in front of him, and said in surprise, "This... did you make it?" Xiaobao hesitated... Xuanzhong Wudao: "Tell the truth!" Xiaobao nodded. "What''s the matter? Have you gone crazy?" Xuan Zhongwu quickly grabbed Xiaobao''s wrist and checked his pulse! "I don''t know!" Xiaobao looked innocent! "Ah! Your vindictiveness...why is it suddenly so fierce? Tell me, what happened to you?" Xuan Zhongwu noticed that his son''s pulse was beating very powerfully and robustly. "I...I..." Xiaobao hesitated, and the language came. Xuanzhong Wudao said: "Hurry up and tell the truth! It can be big or small when you practice qigong and go crazy!" Xiaobao said, "I''m not crazy anymore!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "What''s going on?" "I...I can''t tell!" "why?" "I promise what others can''t say! Dad, don''t ask me!" Xiaobao said helplessly. "No! I''m your father, how can I watch you go wrong! Hurry up, tell me!" "Father! You hurt me!" "Let''s go! Go inside and talk about it!" Xuan Zhongwu was a little angry, but also a little urgent. My son has been acting weird in recent days. It turns out that he is practicing this kind of evil martial arts! "don''t want!" Xiaobao suddenly threw it hard, and a burst of vindictiveness rushed out. "what!" Xuan Zhongwu was shocked by the fighting qi and took a few steps back, his face pale with fright! "Father! Are you okay? I didn''t mean to!" Xiaobao hurried to hug him! "Dad is fine! Come on, who taught you to practice this evil martial arts?" "This is not evil martial arts!" "Isn''t it evil martial arts? When you competed a few days ago, your Dou Qi was only at the third rank, and now your Dou Qi can actually knock me back! Did you know that with such a huge progress in Dou Qi cultivation, even a genius needs at least ten After several years of hard work, you have only practiced for five or six days!" Xuan Zhongwu knows the consequences of going astray in cultivation! His son is his only hope. If Little Treasure goes mad in his practice, his lifelong hope will be ruined! "Father! You don''t believe me! I''m not talking to you anymore!" "Humph!" Xiaobao angrily rushed into his room and closed the door. Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya, who came to hear the news, persuaded outside the door for a long time, but Xiaobao ignored it. Early the next morning, Xiaobao only said that I was going to find my sister. And then went out alone! Xuan Zhongwu wanted to stop her, but was barred by Lin Ya: "Let him go! Xiaobao, like you, is a stubborn temper and gives up his mind! If he doesn''t want to talk, it''s useless no matter how much you force him." Xuan Zhongwu said angrily, "Look at his attitude! At such a young age, he knew that he was angry with his parents and wanted to leave!" Lin Ya smiled and said, "Why did he run away? He just went to seek refuge with his sister, who made you such a fierce father! But it''s okay, let Xiaoyue persuade him! Xiaobao, this child , I have been particularly distressed by my elder sister since I was a child, and I only listen to my elder sister''s words! Xiaoyue will naturally comfort him!" "That''s the only way!" Xuan Zhongwu sighed helplessly! Heart is very shocked! Last night, the vindictive aura that Xiaobao unintentionally aroused even shocked him a few steps back! He is the second master of the General''s Mansion! Although martial arts have been abandoned for many years, he is also a veritable sixth-order master! Xiaobao was able to easily knock him back. That little treasure''s grudge... Could it be that he has reached the level above the sixth rank? Xuan Zhongwu was extremely worried, he was sure that Xiaobao must have gone crazy! "sister!" "Sister! Woohoo!" With tears in her eyes, Xiaobao ran into the house and threw herself into Xuanyue''s arms. All the way, he ran while crying. "What''s the matter? Wronged? Who bullied our little treasure? Sister, go and help you out!" "It''s Daddy!" "father?" Xuanyue was a little surprised. Xuan Zhongwu values ??this son very much in his heart. Although the discipline is usually strict, he will never beat or scold Xiaobao, nor will it make him so sad. "Little treasure, dear, don''t cry. You are a man! Tell my sister, what happened?" "Sister. The nameless magic you taught me, I''ve been secretly cultivating these days. Last night..." Little Treasure explained what his father discovered when he practiced by himself last night. "what!" "You...you''re progressing too fast, aren''t you?" After hearing this, Xuanyue was also startled! It only took Xiaobao five or six days to cultivate the formula for the first level of Jiuding Divine Art? Back then, it took her three full days to cultivate on her own! You know, she is a Tianmai warrior! Xiaobao is just a teenager with ordinary qualifications! If it is a Tianmai martial artist, it is definitely not a strange thing to spend three or five days to cultivate the first level of skill. However, as an ordinary person, Xiaobao''s progress is definitely too fast! Moreover, he actually said that he could shock Xuan Zhongwu unintentionally? Among the three brothers, Xuan Zhongwu had the worst skill. But it is already an absolute sixth-order peak master! Could it be that Xiaobao''s strength has exceeded the realm of the sixth-order? How is this possible? As an ordinary person, his cultivation progress is about to catch up with Xuanyue, a Tianmai warrior? "Sister! Am I really going crazy?" "No! Your vindictiveness is very strong, but you definitely haven''t gone crazy. This is the normal state of cultivating nine... cultivating nameless magic! You are very healthy now! Nothing at all!" "Why is Dad so worried?" "He probably doesn''t know that you have practiced nameless magic. He''s afraid that you''ve practiced some kind of wicked kung fu, and you''ll go crazy and destroy yourself in the end! Dad cares about you!" "I know Dad cares about me, but he doesn''t believe me at all! I can''t tell Dad, I promise you, no one will tell me!" Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Haha! Dare you mean to blame my elder sister?" Xiaobao burst into tears: "Sister Xiao! Stop bullying me!" Xuanyue said: "Then don''t cry! Hurry up and tell my sister, how did you cultivate? Why did you become so diligent in fighting qi in just a few days?" Xiaobao said: "I don''t know either! In the first two days, I haven''t made much progress! I can''t figure out many places. I practiced and practiced, but it didn''t work!" "How did you make it later?" "Later... One morning, I peeked at Dad practicing swordsmanship in the yard." "Father practicing swords?" Xuanyue was a little surprised! She had never seen Xuan Zhongwu practice, let alone sword practice! Xiaobao said: "Yeah! I learned a few tricks secretly, and it was fun to hurry up, so when no one was there, I also practiced swords like my father did! I don''t know what kind of swordsmanship my father used, it seems to be very delicate. It looks like I have practiced a few tricks, and I have a very strange feeling! It seems like a fish is swimming in the water as freely!" This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 125 "It''s called handy!" "Yes! Yes! It''s handy! I feel that my father''s swordsmanship is specially designed for me. Once I practice it, I can''t stop!" Xiaobao looked very excited: "Maybe I found the feeling of cultivation. , Later, when I practiced the nameless magic art, I was very handy, and it seemed to become very easy after I practiced it! Then, I have been breaking through the bottleneck of four advanced steps!" "You mean... four times?" "Um!" "Then you are now at the seventh-order realm?" Xuanyue was surprised! Little Treasure was a third-order warrior a few days ago, but he did not expect that he would suddenly increase by four levels and become a seventh-order master! Level seven! This is the realm that many people dream of! The most typical example is Xuan Zhongwu! Although the General''s Mansion has a lot of resources, medicinal herbs and advanced martial arts, but because he wasted his cultivation when he was young and missed the best opportunity to cultivate, now Xuan Zhongwu has always stayed at the sixth rank, and there is no way to go further. ! Even a small step is as difficult as reaching the sky! However, Little Treasure broke through several levels in a row so smoothly and directly entered the seventh-order realm! Level seven! Looking at the entire Jingtao City, he is also a first-class master! As far as fighting qi is concerned, Song Jianmad is only a seventh-order master! "Well. I''ve already entered the seventh rank two days ago." "Have you told anyone about this?" "No! Daddy didn''t say it either!" "Um! Never tell anyone! Got it?" "why?" "You are already a seventh-order master at such a young age. This is really against the sky! Don''t tell anyone! By the way, you will steal the swordsmanship you learned from daddy and show me two moves! " Xuan Yue was very curious about that sword technique. She never thought that swordsmanship could actually increase the speed of cultivating Dou Qi? What kind of swordsmanship would that be? Xiaobao demonstrated the three or four swordsmanship very seriously. After Xuanyue read it carefully, she picked up the sword and danced! "boom!" A fierce sword energy pierced through the air! The wall was hit by sword energy, and a big hole was penetrated! dusty! Xiaobao looked at Xuanyue in astonishment: "Sister! Your fighting spirit is much stronger than mine!" Xuanyue also said in surprise: "My fighting qi has really increased? What kind of swordsmanship is this? It can actually increase fighting qi? No, it doesn''t seem to increase fighting qi, but an indescribable feeling! It''s like The things that were originally suppressed are bursting out again!" Little Treasure asked vaguely: "Sister. What are you talking about?" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything! I still need to study this matter! Do you know the name of Daddy''s sword technique?" "do not know!" "Sister gave you a task, okay?" "Okay! Okay!" Xiaobao said excitedly. "Go back and find a way to find out what the name of Daddy''s swordsmanship is and its origins! In short, the more detailed the better! This swordsmanship seems to have a very mysterious and important connection with the nameless magic we practiced... Perhaps, as long as we can figure out the details of this sword technique, we can further improve our skills!" "Okay! I will definitely do it!" Xiaobao nodded vigorously. Although he didn''t know what his sister was talking about, he could see from her sister''s expression that this matter must be very important! His sister was able to entrust such an important task to him, which made him feel very present. "Okay! Stop being angry, and go home quickly!" "Sister, I still want to accompany you!" "I''ll be going home in two days!" "Really?" "Well! I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, and I miss her too! You go back first and find out the details of the swordsmanship!" "Okay! Then I''ll go first! Sister, you have to come home early!" After getting Xuanyue''s affirmative answer, Xiaobao ran out quickly. After all, children are children, they come when they say it, and they leave when they say they go. What kind of swordsmanship is this? The power is too fierce! Looking at the big hole in the wall, Xuanyue was shocked for a long time. She suddenly had a feeling that the Jiuding Divine Art she practiced seemed to be incomplete, but was cut in half by someone. Only by gathering the complete Jiuding Divine Art can it truly exert its power! And the swordsmanship that Xiaobao thief learned seems to be the missing part of Jiuding''s magic... The incomplete Jiuding Divine Art is already so shocking? If a complete Jiuding Divine Art is made up, what kind of power will it have? Xuanyue is unknown! But she knew that it would be a whole new mysterious world... into the night. Xuan Yue took advantage of the darkness to cover up and left the General''s Mansion in a hurry. "I knew you would come." Under the blue osmanthus tree, the lonely figure became clearer and clearer. "I promised you, how dare you not come?" "You refused to run away with me, but I''m very happy to see you every day." Xing An''s voice showed a rare ease and comfort. Xuanyue said: "You are my best friend, how can I not see you?" Xing said darkly, "I know." There was some dissatisfaction in the words. Just best friends? Xuanyue said, "I''ll take you to a good place today, okay?" Star nodded. Xuanyue said: "Don''t you ask where you are going?" Xing secretly said: "If you want to say it, you will naturally ask. If you don''t want to say it, it is useless." Xuanyue rolled her eyes at him: "You are so boring! You are always so cold! Well, let me tell you, I''m going to take you to eat some delicious food!" Xing secretly said: "Delicious?" "buffet!" "What is a buffet? Is there such a food?" "Buffet is not a kind of food, but a way of eating! Just give you money, a specific amount, not much. Then you can eat as much as you want, except that you can''t waste or pack it. Apart from taking it away, you can eat whatever you want!" "There is such a good thing?" "This is the buffet!" "Sounds very interesting! Is there such a rare thing in the world? Isn''t it a loss of money to open a store like this?" "You''ll know when you go! Go!" Xuan Yue pulled Xing An and left. Their destination is the newly opened Xingyue Restaurant! The four branches of Xingyue Restaurant have all opened, and the newly opened restaurant has launched a buffet style, which immediately caused a huge sensation in the whole city. "Here! Come in!" Xuanyue pulled Xing An to the door of one of the branches of Xingyue Restaurant. "Is this a restaurant?" "Um!" "Go in quickly, but you will be robbed of the food later! Otherwise, others will snatch it away!" "Grab something to eat? Isn''t that like a beggar?" "What do you know! This is called eating a buffet! Every buffet has several kinds of very delicious food, and the supply is limited, which can create a situation of short supply and make customers want to eat very much, not just casually. You can eat it, this is the real way of business! If you don''t have to grab it for a buffet, it will be meaningless!" "Sounds fresh! How did you find such a quirky restaurant?" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 126 "this" Xuanyue blushed a little. How could she be so embarrassed to say that this restaurant was opened by her, and the buffet was also a new thing she learned from the hotel business model of the earth! Just like an ordinary customer who bought tickets for two people, Xuan Yue led Xing An into the restaurant. The restaurant is already overcrowded, and although it is not yet time for the official opening of the meal, the customers are fully prepared! It has been two days since it opened. With the experience and lessons of the previous two days, many customers who did not grab the delicious food have been fully prepared today. When it comes to the arrival, they have found a very favorable place to sit down... "There are so many people!" Xing An and Xuan Yue finally found an empty platform in the last corner. "You sit here and don''t move, I''ll grab something to eat later!" "Did you grab it?" "What do you want to eat?" "Anything is fine." "You always have something you like to eat! It''s boring to eat casually. It''s fun to grab the food you like!" "Then... fish! I don''t know if there are any!" "Of course there is! There are many kinds of fish delicacies! There is also a top-quality purple thick fish, which is limited to 100 copies a day, and many people are robbing it!" "There is actually a purple thick fish? Isn''t this a royal tribute?" "Yes! Purple thick fish is one of the selling points of this restaurant''s buffet! By the way, how do you know that purple thick fish is a royal tribute? Are you from the royal family?" Xuanyue felt a little strange, Xing An actually Without thinking about it, I blurted out that the purple thick fish is a royal tribute! "I just heard people say it." "Oh." "Purple thick fish is a very precious marine fish. I heard that it tastes very delicious and tender. There is such a delicious food in such a remote town. Could it be that this restaurant''s business is so hot!" "Wait, I''ll help you grab a purple thick fish!" "There are so many people, can you grab it?" "Absolutely no problem!" Xuanyue rarely talked about some interesting and new things, which aroused Xing An''s interest, which made her feel very satisfied. At least, Xing An won''t always be so cold and lonely. Every time she sees him so lonely, her heart hurts sharply! "Dong dong!" After a few drum beats, the restaurant officially opened for dinner! The long-awaited guests began to rush to grab their favorite food... Xuanyue''s eyes were quick and she was the first to grab two copies of purple thick fish, and returned to her seat satisfied. "You are really fast. You were the first to grab it." "How do you know I''m the first?" Xuanyue is very curious, Xing An is blind, how does she know that she is the first to grab the purple thick fish? "A person who is blind has a very good hearing! I have been listening carefully to your breathing and footsteps. Your speed is so fast, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to be faster than you!" "Your hearing is amazing!" Xuanyue sincerely admires it! After practicing Jiuding Divine Art, her senses such as hearing and vision have been greatly improved, but compared to Xing An''s hearing, she is really inferior. "There''s a fight over there! It seems to be someone from your Xuan family." Xing An suddenly said. "There?" "On our left, in the lobby, there are more than a dozen young people fighting! Three or four of them should be from your Xuan family!" Xing An''s hearing is even better than radar. In these crowded and noisy hundreds of people In the restaurant, he could hear any sound! Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry about it." Xing secretly said: "The Xuan family, are you not going to help?" Xuanyue said, "What''s my business if they want to fight? Besides, I don''t know martial arts, so how can I help?" Xing secretly said: "You don''t know martial arts?" After he finished speaking, his thin lips hung a wicked arc! It was an ambiguous smile! Xuanyue also smiled sweetly: "I really don''t know martial arts! Aren''t you only second-order? Last time you took the annual exam, I noticed your results!" Xing dimly smiled and said, "Have you started to pay attention to me?" Xuanyue said: "Before the annual exam, you almost violated me! At that time, I hated you to the bone, and I almost wanted to tear your skin apart. How could I not pay attention to you?" "Ha ha." Xing An lowered his head, savoring the taste of the fish... just a silly smile, no longer speaking. At this time, everything is wrong! Who told him to tear up everyone''s clothes last time and do those... humiliating things? "Oops!" "The Xuan family''s disciples may suffer!" "I''ll go take a look, do you mind?" Xuanyue also heard the sound of fighting, and she also heard that the Xuan family disciples were disciples of the foreign clan. If it was Xuanli and Xuanjun, she would be too lazy to care! "Go!" Xing An nodded lightly, he knew that Xuan Yue was a kind-hearted girl, she didn''t say anything, just simply responded. "Thank you! You eat the fish first, and I''ll bring you some food later?" "Call me if you need my help, I can hear it no matter how small the voice is." "Um!" Xuanyue felt a warm feeling in her heart, and then ran out quickly. Turn a corner to the left, go around a wall, and the lobby comes into view! More than a dozen young people, both male and female, are really fighting together! Hundreds of people have gathered around to watch... "boom!" Suddenly, the tall young man aroused a burst of vindictiveness, and shook all the disciples of Xuan''s family away, and fell to the ground! "Haha! The Xuan family''s disciples, are they such rubbish?" "It''s simply unstoppable!" The tall young man laughed arrogantly. Relying on more people to bully less people, what kind of hero! A girl with a face full of embarrassment got up from the ground. Her name was Xuan Yuanqing, and she was a branch disciple of Tianshui City. The other two boys are brothers Xuan Xingbang and Xuan Xingguo from Tianyan City. Xuanyue had seen these disciples when she was in the clan, and quickly walked over to help up a few people on the ground, and said, "I am Xuanyue from the General''s Mansion! What happened here?" "Miss Six!" Seeing Xuanyue, Xuan Yuanqing said angrily, "Xingbang Xingguo and I brought two entourages to the restaurant for dinner. When we were going to get the food, Xingguo accidentally bumped into someone, and they were aggressive. Not only cursed, but also insulted the General''s Mansion! Humph! Bullying us with so many people, what a hero!" "This girl is so pretty and tight, the young master likes it, it''s best to take it back to be a Mrs. Yazhai! Haha!" The tall young man laughed wickedly just now! "It''s him! His name is Qin Shaoyu, the son of the lord of Tianyan City! When he was in Tianyan City, he used his identity as the lord of the young city to be domineering and even rob civilians..." Xuan Xingguo, who came from Tianyan City, naturally knew this Tianyan City. The details of the young master. Xuanyue glanced at the other party, there were seven people. This Qin Shaoyu is definitely not weak in martial arts. The other six should be his friends or followers. There were only three people on Xuan Yuanqing''s side, and there were only five followers, so in terms of strength and numbers, they were all at a disadvantage. Could it be that the suppressed have no power to fight back! Qin Shaoyu saw Xuanyue''s sudden appearance, and was obviously deeply attracted by her appearance. A pair of luminous eyes were rolling around Xuanyue''s body... The first book of reading novels Chapter 127 "Little beauty, how about going back to Tianyan City with my brother to be the wife of the city owner?" He smiled evilly, his filthy appearance was about to drool. "You better get out!" Xuanyue has seen a lot of this kind of slutty disciples, bullying others because of their wealth and power. "Hey! I thought who was so loud! It turned out to be the sixth miss of the Xuan family! It''s not that the enemies are not together! This world is too small!" Liu Feifei''s annoying voice squeezed out from the crowd . "Feifei, do you know this girl?" Qin Shaoyu immediately became more obedient, his tone was kind, obviously he was quite jealous of Liu Feifei, and seemed to have a deliberate intention of being courteous. "Of course I know! Gluck!" Liu Feifei wiggled her waist, proud and arrogant. "Liu Feifei! I''ll meet you wherever I go. It seems that the two of us are really destined! Have you brought enough money today?" "you" Liu Feifei was immediately furious! She was pitted twice by Xuanyue and lost hundreds of gold coins, and it is still a shame and humiliation to this day! "Someone! Teach her a lesson!" Liu Feifei yelled! Immediately behind her, a guard rushed out, drawing his sword and rushing towards Xuanyue! "Humph!" Xuanyue kicked it away with one kick, as if kicking a cockroach away with ease! "what!" "Sixth Miss, your martial arts..." Xuan Yuanqing and the others stared at Xuan Yue in stunned eyes. When the Japanese tribes competed, they all saw Xuanyue, and they clearly lost very easily in the first round! Everyone thought that her martial arts were really like legends, and they were extremely rotten! However, Xuanyue made a move just now. Neat and poised. This master''s demeanor alone is enough to surpass many young disciples of the same generation! "Liu Feifei! You just send some such little characters, and you want to teach me a lesson? You should do it yourself! The two of us have never been good, we really fought once, or this time is just to solve it. All the grudges between us?" Xuan Yue''s tone was cold and aggressive. "You..." Liu Feifei was obviously a little scared. At least, she has seen Xuanyue''s martial arts. Although her fighting spirit is really bad, her combat power is terrifying! The strangeness of the move is simply unheard of! "Feifei, do you want me to teach you a lesson for this uneducated chick?" Qin Shaoyu just wanted to flirt with Xuanyue, but now he changed his face and tried to please Liu Feifei in every possible way. "Okay! If you kill her, I will promise to date you!" Liu Feifei said through gritted teeth. "Oh! It turns out that I have such a big weight in your heart. For me, even my own happiness can be betrayed!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly. "Little girl, you offended Liu Feifei, it''s your own fault, no wonder I, Qin Shaoyu!" In his eyes, a fierce light flashed, murderous! Obviously, in order to gain Liu Feifei''s favor, he really had the idea of ??killing someone, and he was in full view. "You are too presumptuous! Qin Shaoyu! This is not your territory! Nor is it your Tianyan City!" A voice and two figures came out of the crowd. The figures who came out, a man and a woman, were all very young. They all look like they are only fourteen or fifteen years old, but their clothes are very gorgeous and delicate. Obviously, both of them have very high identities. Lin Sijie? Xuanyue knew that this boy was Lin Sijie, the fourth son of Lin Shiguo, the lord of Jingtao City, and her classmate at Xinglan Academy! As for the girl, she looks extremely beautiful, with outstanding temperament and a bit of indifference, she actually looks like Su Ruling! "Lin Sijie! Su Ruyan! Are you two shameless fellows again?" Qin Shaoyu was obviously not surprised when he saw the person coming. Judging from his tone, he seemed to have had a relationship with these two people. Xuanyue secretly said: This woman was originally called Su Ruyan! Then she is Su Ruling''s sister? It''s no wonder that it is six or seven points similar to Su Ruling''s, but the temperament is many times better than that of Su Ruling''s straw bag! "It turned out to be Liu Feifei! I thought who it was, hum!" Su Ruyan seemed to dislike this Liu Feifei very much, but she was very different from her sister in this respect. Xuanyue said: "I don''t care what the relationship is between you, what is the festival! Qin Shaoyu, you hurt the people in the general''s mansion today, apologize immediately!" "Haha! It''s a dream to ask Qin Shaoyu to apologize!" Qin Shaoyu is obviously very arrogant! Xuanyue said: "Okay! Since you don''t apologize, I''ll hit you until you apologize!" "Miss Liu, why not! We can''t fight them!" Xuan Yuanqing pulled La Xuanyue''s clothes! "How can the people of our General''s Mansion be bullied and forget it?" Xuanyue asked back. "Yes! Well said! The people of the General''s Mansion have been bullied, and they must not just let it go!" A cold voice came over! "It''s the White Dragon Young Hero!" "Xuanbin, that pervert is here!" "Is that the young Xuanbin, the first genius in Stormwind City?" ... The crowd of onlookers, who saw the young man coming, were all stunned and dumbfounded. Although he was only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, Xuan Bin was already the world-famous White Dragon Young Hero, not to mention in Stormrage City. There may be people who don''t know Xuan Boyong, but there is absolutely no one who doesn''t know Xuanbin, the young hero of Bailong! Behind Xuan Bin, two girls followed. One is Xuanli. The other one, Xuanyue doesn''t know either. "Eldest Young Master, Fourth Young Lady, Fifth Young Lady." Xuan Yuanqing and the others, upon seeing the person coming, immediately saluted respectfully. Although they were all disciples of the Xuan family, they were both members of a foreign family, and their status was more than one level apart. In terms of martial arts and strength, it is incomparable with the direct disciples of the Xuan family. Miss Four? It turns out that she is Xuan Xuanshuang! Xuanyue finally met the two most outstanding disciples of the Xuan family today, but she did not expect to meet them under such circumstances. When Xuanli saw Xuanyue, she was very angry, but when she saw Liu Feifei, she seemed very affectionate. "Who bullied our Xuan family disciples just now?" Xuan Bin''s indifferent tone seemed to be very domineering! Obviously, in front of him, all the younger generation disciples are not worth mentioning! Of course he has the capital of pride and self-confidence! Qin Shaoyu said, "Xuanbin! Do you really think of yourself as an onion?" Xuan Bin said: "I don''t fight against the trash! Otherwise, I can''t let you go today because of your words! When you go back, bring a word to your elder brother. Next time, I will challenge him!" Qin Shaoyu said coldly: "Humph! Do you want to challenge my big brother? Even if you are the number one master among the youths in Jingtao City, so what? My elder brother is the number one master of the younger generation in Tianyan City! Compared to Tianyan City , Jingtao City is just a small town that is not popular, you and my eldest brother are also quite different!" Xuan Bin said calmly, "Lin Sijie, you see it clearly! Don''t learn this kind of rubbish, you have no ability, and you use the name of the eldest brother to swindle!" Lin Sijie said: "My three older brothers are much better than me! However, I never mention their names! Only men like women can rely on other people''s prestige!" "well said!" Xuan Bin gave a loud drink, then looked back at Xuan Yue, Xuan Yuanqing and the others, and finally fixed his eyes on Xuan Yue: "Did you just say you want Qin Shaoyu to apologize?" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 128 "Um!" Xuanyue nodded. Xuanbin turned to Qin Shaoyu and said, "Did you hear that? Apologize, then get out! Otherwise, our Xuan family disciples are very interested in having another fight with your Qin family!" Qin Shaoyu said, "Xuanbin, don''t push people too hard!" Xuan Bin said: "Apologies!" His hand was on the hilt of the sword, and a strong murderous aura burst out in his eyes! When you move, the world is shocked! This kind of momentum is really amazing! "sorry!" "Humph!" "The mountains don''t turn the water! There will be a period in the future!" Qin Shaoyu apologized reluctantly, then left a few harsh words and walked away with anger! Xuan Li said: "Big brother! Teach this little bitch Xuan Yue a good lesson!" Xuan Bin said coldly, "In front of outsiders, you are never allowed to fight with one another!" "yes, Sir!" Xuan Li was not convinced, but seemed extremely afraid of Xuan Bin, and nodded reluctantly. Liu Feifei glared at Xuanyue: "Next time, you won''t be so lucky!" "You''re lucky too!" Xuanyue hugged and smiled. The sudden appearance of Lin Sijie and Xuanbin has ruined her mood to teach Liu Feifei and Qin Shaoyu a lesson, but since someone has taken the lead, she is also happy to relax! In fact, she didn''t want to make such a head, she just couldn''t bear to see Xuan Yuanqing and others being bullied by outsiders. "Four heroes, let''s go." "Um!" Su Ruyan and Lin Sijie also left. When they passed by Xuanyue, Su Ruyan stopped for a second, looked at Xuanyue, and was obviously stunned by Xuanyue''s beautiful and refined appearance. She is already a rare beauty, but when she stands in front of Xuanyue, she will feel ashamed. This feeling is very bad! She quickly left with Lin Sijie! "Let''s go too!" Xuan Bin gave an order, and Xuan Li and the others all left together, even the brothers Xuan Yuanqing and Xuan Xingbang went with them. Obviously, his words have a strong appeal in the entire Xuan clan! "This guy is really capable of pretending!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly and returned to her seat. The star-dark fish has been eaten, and only the fish bones are left. Xuanyue said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot to take the food!" Xing An smiled and shook his head: "I''m full." Xuanyue said: "I don''t have the appetite to eat, why don''t we go. Go out for a walk, just go for a walk?" Xing secretly said: "Go out now, you will definitely meet that Qin Shaoyu. This person is narrow-minded and very vengeful. Today Xuanbin insulted his face, he will not let it go!" Xuanyue said: "What''s the matter with me? It''s not that I humiliated his face!" Xing secretly said: "I''m afraid he will put this hatred on the head of the entire Xuan family!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly and said, "Are you worried about me?" "certainly not." Xing secretly said: "Even ten Qin Shaoyu are not your opponents! Although you try to hide your skills, I can''t see the depth of your skills, but obviously your martial arts are definitely far better than that Qin Shaoyu!" Xuanyue said, "What about you?" "I''m just a blind man, and martial arts are very ordinary..." ... The two left the restaurant and wandered on the street for a long time, until the night was hazy, and then they parted ways. Xing An returned to the guest room of the Sifang Inn. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that there was someone inside. "Who?" He said vigilantly, his vindictive energy circulated throughout his body. "My good brother, how come I don''t even recognize my brother?" A handsome man with a jade face greeted him in the room. "Reparting?" Xing An said coldly. "Are you surprised to see me?" "Why did you come here?" "Why do you need to ask the emperor knowingly! I came to this small town from a long distance, naturally, to see my beautiful bride who has never been through the door!" Chongli had a smile on his face, a very hypocritical and hypocritical smile. "You clearly know that I intend to ask the father to marry me and give me Xuanyue as a betrothal! But you took advantage of the fact that I was leading the army to go to war, and you were the first to ask the father to marry me!" Every word Xing An said was full of words Cold breath. "I''m the eldest son, and the crown prince should belong to me. Since you robbed me of the throne, isn''t it fair that I robbed your woman?" "You will never get Xuanyue." "Then just wait and see!" ... The arrival of reunion complicates matters even more. When Xuanyue returned to the General''s Mansion, she saw Xuan Yuanqing and the three of them. "Miss Six, you''re finally back, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Is something wrong?" "We thank you specially for standing out for us today." "Everyone is a disciple of the Xuan family, as it should be. Besides, I didn''t do anything. In the end, it was my cousin who appeared to suppress Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance." Xuanyue tried her best to keep a low profile. "We have already thanked the eldest son. Moreover, we have also received some martial arts instructions from the eldest son, which have benefited a lot. However, the three of us feel that we should thank you personally!" Xuan Yuanqing obviously admires Xuan Bin very much, but also Even though she had some conscience, she still remembered that Xuan Yue was the first to stand up for them. "No need. It''s very late. Let''s go back and rest." "We''re leaving tomorrow. I''m waiting for you to come back tonight to say thank you in person." "Got to go?" "Well! The clan competition is over, and we have to go home separately." "Isn''t there still the top 30 clan finals in a few days?" "The old patriarch has canceled the final, don''t you know? The patriarch and the elders have unanimously decided to postpone this clan final indefinitely. I heard that it is because you want to be a princess..." The implication , quite a bit complaining. She finally made it into the top 30, but she actually canceled the finals. According to the practice of every year, about half a month after the race, it is the final. The disciples of each branch will also stay in the General''s Mansion, and will not go back until the finals are over. The finals have been cancelled this year, and the disciples of the branch families have also gone home early. "Then I wish you all the best of luck." "Thank you. If you come to Tianshui City in the future, you must find me." "it is good!" "If you come to Tianyan City, you must also remember to find our brothers." Xuan Xingbang also said. "Understood, be careful on your way." Xuanyue felt that these disciples from the branch family were quite stable in character, without any scheming, and were easy to get along with. "Cancel the final?" This made Xuan Yue a little surprised. Clan ratio is one of the most important things for the Xuan family every year. This year, the clan competition final was cancelled because of the emperor''s marriage. It seems that the elders of the Xuan family place more importance on the marriage gift than Xuan Yue herself. The next day, the disciples of the foreign branch families all said their goodbyes and left. The number of guests who sent gifts and congratulations from the General''s Mansion also gradually decreased. The huge general''s mansion has returned to the busy and orderly quiet life of the past... In the remote courtyard of Xuanyue, no one finally came. The general manager dispatched two personal maids to Xuanyue, but they were all sent away by Xuanyue! There are already enough servant girls in the house. Once you grab a bunch of them, as long as you leave the yard and shout, a dozen people will jump out and stand by. Xuanyue really didn''t feel the need for two personal maids. She doesn''t like going in and out, and she has followers behind her. This article comes from a novel Chapter 129 Xuanyue finally lived a quiet life for two or three days. No one disturbed her. She concentrated on practicing the exercises by herself. She went out every day to meet Xing An and chat, and then came back to continue practicing. Such a simple life makes her feel satisfied and comfortable. If it weren''t for the solemn and festive atmosphere in the entire General''s Mansion, she would almost have forgotten about the marriage. "Miss Six!" "It''s not good! The big thing is bad!" A servant rushed in hurriedly, just in time to see Xuanyue practicing the exercises. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue has already explained to her servants, don''t enter her territory at will if there is no important thing, it seems that something really happened. "Fight... fight... fight! They fight!" the servant said panting. "Who is fighting? Speak clearly!" "Xiaobao and Xiaowu, the two young masters, got into a fight in the garden!" "Little treasure?" Xuan Yue left her maid and rushed out very quickly. ... "Little devil! Stop!" Xiaowu saw Xiaobao entering the general''s mansion, followed after him, stopped him in the garden, and deliberately made things difficult. Xiaobao said: "Don''t get in the way!" Xiao Wu took a few servants and said in a sullen manner: "What qualifications do you have to talk about, you little bastard? This is the General''s Mansion, you are not from the General''s Mansion! It''s okay to get out, don''t come to the General''s Mansion to hang out! " Xiaobao said, "My surname is Xuan too!" Xiao Wu laughed and said, "Haha! You are also surnamed Xuan? Do you live in the General''s Mansion? Are you from the General''s Mansion? There are too many people with the surname Xuan in the world! It''s ridiculous!" Xiaobao said: "My father is the son of the patriarch!" Xiao Wu laughed even more arrogantly: "Haha! The son of the patriarch? The son of the patriarch must live in the general''s mansion! My father and third uncle both live in the general''s mansion! Where is your father? Where do you live? I heard that they live there. In a puppy house outside the city, right? Haha, a cripple who was kicked out dares to claim to be the son of the patriarch!" "You are not allowed to humiliate my father!" Xiaobao is angry! Although Xuanyue has explained that you need to be more patient in everything, young people are most likely to be impulsive, and young people who really know how to forbear are the real heroes. But now, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Xiao Wu shouted: "I will not only humiliate your father, but also humiliate you! You are a useless waste! In terms of clan comparison, if you didn''t use those nasty tricks, you could have won me? His martial arts skills have robbed me of the place that originally belonged to me! It would be unfortunate if it bumped into my hands today!" Xiaobao turned around and left, he could see it, this Xiaowu was clearly trying to find fault! "Stop him!" Xiao Wu shouted loudly, and several of his subordinates surrounded Xiao Bao. Xiaobao said angrily: "Don''t force me! I don''t want to fight with you!" Xiao Wudao: "But I want to fight with you! Aren''t you very good? Huh! Today we are here to fight again, if you lose, you will give up your spot! Then get out of the General''s Mansion, never Take half a step!" Xiaobao said, "It''s up to you to decide this? I''m already a core disciple of the Xuan family approved by the elders, but you are not! It''s useless for you to entangle!" "As long as I defeat you today, the elders will have nothing to say? My father is Xuan Boyong, hum! Who would dare to stop me from becoming a core disciple of the future patriarch of the General''s Mansion?" "Xuan Xiaowu, I don''t want to do anything with you! I''ll say it again, go away! I''m going to find my sister!" Xiaobao suppressed the impulse in his heart and swallowed his voice. He is a young man with strong blood and energy, and he is very impulsive. This is human nature! After all, how much reason and concentration can a nine-year-old child have? It''s just that Xiaobao remembers her sister''s words, don''t fight with others, and be restrained. "Looking for your elder sister? Humph! Your trash elder sister, you and I are born siblings! Both of them are the same useless trash!" Xuan Xiaowu said mockingly. "You shouldn''t insult my sister!" Xiaobao''s fist is squeezing! "What can you do with me? You have the ability to fight with me!" "Complete - you!" Little Treasure''s immature face was tightly tensed, and there was a strong resentment in his eyes! "watch out!" With one move of Xiao Luohan''s fist, he attacked towards Xuan Xiaowu. "Haha! Little Arhat Fist, it''s too pediatric! Let you see the real powerful Arhat Fist!" Xuan Xiaowugang was about to clench his fist... Sudden! "boom!" A ferocious grudge blasted him out! He almost didn''t realize what was going on! "Xiao Wu!" Xuan Li, who was better in the distance, saw Xiao Wu being blown away by a punch and fell heavily to the ground. "Little beast! You are courting death!" She gathered her fighting spirit and attacked Xiaobao! It stands to reason that Xuanli is slightly older than Xuanyue, and her skills are no longer at the level of Xiaobao and Xiaowu. Her actions are obviously bullying the younger. Xiaobao was calm, calmly dodging Xuanli''s attack. "Don''t try to escape!" Xuanli''s attacks are getting stronger and stronger, every move is vicious and deadly! Xiaobao''s Dou Qi has already advanced by leaps and bounds, far surpassing Xuanli''s. But the problem is that he has only practiced the most basic introductory boxing skills such as Xiao Luohan Boxing. In order not to let him progress too much and cause the foundation to be unstable, Xuan Zhongwu did not even teach him Da Luohan Boxing. Little Treasure''s martial skills are 108,000 miles behind Xuanli! "boom!" Xiaobao punched, and the powerful fighting spirit burst out, forcing Xuanli back heavily. Obviously, Xuanli''s skill is much stronger than Xiaowu''s, so it didn''t cause that kind of blow-up effect! "Little bastard! The skill is so strong! It seems that it is extremely important to keep you today, otherwise it will be a scourge in the future!" A trace of viciousness flashed in Xuanli''s eyes, and then, the moves on his hands and feet became evil. "what!" Little Treasure was slapped quickly, his chest was burning with pain, and his movements immediately slowed down. "Hehe! This is Feihua Thousand Poisonous Palm, which was originally intended to be used against your elder sister. I didn''t expect it to be used on your younger brother! You injured Xiao Wu, and in order to save Xiao Wu, I beat you to death in a hurry, at most Just get a scolding! Go and file a complaint with the King of Hell!" Xuan Li''s poisonous palms were getting faster and faster! Soon, Xiaobao hit three or four palms one after another, and a mouthful of black blood spit out from the corner of his mouth. It seems that the poison gas has entered the blood. Xiaobao was seriously injured, and he was shaky when he stood, let alone fighting back! If it weren''t for his strong fighting spirit, he would have surpassed Xuan Li, I''m afraid he would have died at Xuan Li''s poisonous palm. "boom!" Xuan Li hit Xiaobao''s chest with both palms, and Xiaobao was knocked out and fell into the flowerbed. "Little treasure!" "Little treasure!" Xuanyue ran over and picked up Little Treasure, who was covered in blood and mud. Xiaobao said with a pale face: "Sister...Sister...I thought I would never see you again!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t talk! Meditate and exercise, use the nameless magic to expel the poisonous gas! You will be fine!" "Um." Little Treasure was extremely uncomfortable. Listening to her sister''s words, she began to exercise and meditate! Xuanyue saw the black blood on the corner of his mouth and knew that the poison had invaded the meridians. However, she wasn''t too worried. Xiaobao has practiced the first level of Jiuding Divine Art, and his fighting spirit is pure and deep. Moreover, Xuanli''s skill is slightly weaker, and the poisonous palm she uses does not have much power. Little Treasure detoxifies himself, and should be able to expel the poison soon. Xuan Yue stood up and looked at Xuan Li, her eyes were as sharp as a blade! The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 130 "Little bitch! You finally appeared!" "Xuan Li!" Xuan Yue''s eyes were cold and she approached step by step: "See you in the next life!" Immediately, a slap shot out! "boom!" The air was like an explosion after condensation and compression, and huge fluctuations impacted everyone present. Xuanli is like a crashed plane, flying far away and then falling down! "The first palm, the meridians are all broken! But you won''t die, it''s too easy to die, it''s cheap for you!" Xuanyue is as stern as a god of killing, leaving a strong chill wherever she goes! "Second palm, break your heart! You will slowly die of colic pain!" Xuanyue raised her palm... "Stop! Stop! What are you doing?" In the distance, Xuan Jiwen rushed over with a team of family nurses! Xuan Li took the opportunity and ran away quickly! How could Xuanyue let her go so easily? Just as she was about to chase, she saw the third uncle Xuan Jiwen and stopped her in front of her with a light effort. Xuanyue said coldly: "Third uncle! Get out of the way!" Xuan Jiwen shouted, "Xuanyue! What do you want to do?" In Xuanyue''s mouth, she just said four words indifferently: "Cut the grass and eradicate the roots!" Xuan Jiwen said angrily, "You are too vicious! Someone, arrest her and hand it over to the Law Enforcement Hall! Immediately send someone to find Xuanli! She is injured and will definitely not be able to escape!" "Xiaobao. Let''s go." Xuanyue knew that if she wanted to continue chasing and killing Xuanli, it would definitely cause a lot of noise. She helped Xiaobao up and planned to leave. Xuan Jiwen said, "Follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall!" Xuanyue said: "I am the prospective princess now, do you think you are still qualified to judge me?" "This" Xuan Jiwen was stunned by the question. Xuanyue took Xiaobao and walked away! The next day, it finally came to an end. After the Law Enforcement Hall investigated the truth, it was determined that Xuanli used cruel methods against her fellow sect''s evil sect''s martial arts, and she would kill Xiaobao, violated family rules, and expelled him from the General''s Mansion! Xiaobao and Xiaowu, because of the fight, have reflected on each other! As for Xuanyue, there is no result. The identity of the prospective princess really makes everyone jealous! Although Xuanyue didn''t have too many faults, killing Xuanli to the full was considered a violation of family rules, and it was impossible to blame her. This should be the effect of the identity of the prospective princess. Xuan Li was expelled from the General''s Mansion... When this matter reached Xuanyue''s ears, she was quite surprised. She has always known that the big house has a position in the general''s mansion almost covering the sky with one hand. Xuan Li has always been domineering in the mansion, doing a lot of evil, and has never been punished. This time, he was expelled from the General''s Mansion. This punishment is no better than execution! For a disciple who was expelled from the clan, the days to come are definitely worse than death. Just look at Xuan Zhongwu, he just abandoned his martial arts, but he hasn''t been expelled from the General''s Mansion! In the future, Xuanli''s life will be 10,000 times more miserable than Xuan Zhongwu''s! Moreover, she will not be able to enjoy the huge resources of the General''s Mansion in the future, and it is impossible for her to make any considerable progress in her cultivation. Her life is almost ruined! Xuanyue would not accept such a result! When she was about to kill someone, no one could stop her! Xuan Li, she is dead! No one can stop it! Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, Xuanyue will kill her until she dies! A truly top killer, once he has determined his purpose, he will never give up! The poisonous gas in Xiaobao''s body was completely eliminated in less than two days. Xuanyue reprimanded him a few words in distress, and should not use nameless magic at will. If he didn''t perform his nameless magic, he would at most be bullied by Xiao Wu and make fun of him. There will never be a vicious attack from Xuanli. If Xuanli''s vindictiveness is so strong that the poisonous gas is forced into Xiaobao''s body, Xiaobao may be dead by now! Xiaobao said aggrievedly: "Sister! I have tried my best to be patient, but Xiaowu dares to insult you, I absolutely cannot agree!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Okay! Sister knows that you feel bad for me, so I don''t blame you!" Xiaobao said: "Sister! Don''t worry, I will definitely hold back in the future!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "You''ve already exposed your martial arts, so what''s the use of holding back? You should just let everyone know your strength, but don''t say it''s the nameless magic that I taught you!" Xiaobao said, "Sister, didn''t you expose it too?" Xuanyue patted his head and scolded with a smile, "How can I be as stupid as you? There are a lot of ingenious things in here! When I expose my martial arts, I never reveal my true strength, so even if others know that I know martial arts, I don''t know what my martial arts are like... What does it look like to you? I almost crippled Xiao Wu with one punch. Isn''t that the same as telling the world how deep your fighting spirit is? You, you are an idiot!" Xiaobao blushed and said, "Sister. You didn''t say it earlier." "Xiaoyue. Xiaobao." Xuan Zhongwu''s voice rang out in the courtyard, her voice was cheerful, and she seemed to be in a very happy mood! Xiaobao ran out and said, "Dad! Daddy!" He looked rather aggrieved. Xuan Zhongwu hugged his son and said with a smile, "Son. You are amazing, you actually injured Xiao Wu with one punch! When I heard people talk about it, I couldn''t believe it! Later I found out that it was true!" Xiaobao pouted, "I''m poisoned, why don''t you care?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Your sister sent someone to tell me that your poison has been discharged!" Xiaobao turned around and complained, "Sister! You are so busy!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Do you want your parents to worry?" Xuan Zhongwu suddenly looked a little serious, looked at Xiaobao, and then at Xuanyue, and asked, "Xiaoyue! Xiaobao always refuses to tell the truth, then you tell Dad! How can the martial arts of the two of you suddenly change? How did you improve so much? People said, you smashed Xuan Li away with one palm! How can you and Xiaobao have such deep fighting spirit?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Actually, Xiaobao and I have both practiced a martial art! It is definitely not an evil martial art!" Xuan Zhongwu nodded deeply: "I was suspicious at first! But Xiaobao''s fighting spirit is so pure and profound, it can''t be an evil martial art, it must be some kind of very miraculous and exquisite martial art!" Xuanyue said: "Dad! This kind of martial arts is called nameless magic! I can only say so much, Xiaobao and I can''t say it!" "All right!" Xuan Zhongwu thought for a while, and said, "You two have such achievements in martial arts, father and mother, you woke up laughing from your dreams! As long as you are not cultivating evil martial arts, just talk about it! Maybe the one who taught you martial arts. This master has a very eccentric personality, if you don''t keep your promise and say it, you might anger him!" Xuanyue and Xiaobao have never said any mysterious masters teaching martial arts, this is probably Xuan Zhongwu''s own guess. If they didn''t have a mysterious master teaching martial arts behind them, how could they have improved so much at once? Xiaobao said: "Dad! Don''t worry, neither my sister nor I will do bad things!" Xuan Zhong Wudao: "Dad knows! Daddy knows! By the way, Xiaoyue, grandpa told you to go!" Xuanyue asked curiously, "Now?" "Um!" "Dad, do you know what it''s for?" Xuan Yue was a little bored. If it was because of the marriage, she really didn''t have anything to say. This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 131 In fact, she felt that such a matter of marriage was not worth mentioning at all! Anyway, she didn''t even think about marrying any prince! In her marriage, no one has the right to call the shots! "It should be about the garden. Grandpa and the elders also know about you and Xiaobao secretly practicing martial arts. My father even called me to ask questions, thinking that I secretly taught you martial arts!" "Oh. Then I''ll go there now. Daddy, sit here." "No, the accountant is too busy. There were too many guests giving gifts a while ago, and several warehouses in the General''s Mansion couldn''t put them down. Now we need to count the gifts and deal with them one by one, but it''s a headache! Let''s go together. Bar!" "Um." Xuanyue and her father went out of the yard together, and the two went their separate ways. "Grandpa... Maybe some mysterious clues have come out." Xuanyue had an intuition when she was on the road, Xuan Wenye is a very powerful old man, and maybe she has already knocked out some of her secrets. When she came to grandpa''s room, Xuanyue was standing at the door, hesitating whether to go in or not. "come in." Xuan Wenye''s voice is kind and heroic. Xuanyue pushed the door and went in. "grandfather." Seeing Xuan Wenye, he stood with his hands behind his back, with his back to the door, standing in the middle hall, looking up at the portrait of the ancestor on the wall. Xuanyue knew that the person in the portrait was called Xuan Zhaolong. He was an ancestor of the Xuan family with a very high level of martial arts. I don''t know how many levels I can train the Nine Veins Divine Sword to? Xuanyue thought secretly in her heart. Since she knew that the body structure of diamond ratio was originally called Tianmai warrior in this world, her understanding of martial arts talent has also increased. "Xiaoyue, close the door." Xuanwenye spoke with her back to Xuanyue. "Yes." Xuanyue closed the door. "Xiaoyue. Grandpa asked you, can you answer honestly?" "Grandpa, ask." Xuan Yue did not answer directly. It is impossible for her to answer honestly. Xuan Wenye said, "How did your martial arts... come from?" Xuanyue said: "I accidentally acquired a method to cultivate Dou Qi. After practicing for a few days, I have made some progress." Xuan Wenye said, "Who taught it to you?" Xuanyue said: "Grandpa, I can''t say this!" Xuan Wenye turned around and looked at Xuan Yue with bright eyes, unable to see any mood. "Xiaoyue, do you know how old the Xuan family is?" "I don''t know." Xuanyue secretly said in her heart: How many years of history does the Xuan family have, what does it have to do with me? "I heard that you had a serious illness last year and lost a lot of your memory? Then you should practice the exercises after restoring your memory, right?" "Yeah." Xuanyue nodded, acquiescing. "What level is your grudge at?" "It should be the realm of the sixth-order peak, similar to Xiaobao." Xuanyue concealed her strength and turned the topic to Xiaobao. She hopes that Xiaobao can attract the attention of grandpa, so that Xiaobao can receive attention in the future, and there will be less attention on her. Xuan Wenye didn''t seem to be interested in Xiaobao, and asked, "What advanced martial arts do you know?" "I only know little Arhat, and my martial arts are extremely poor. They are all random moves that I have figured out by myself." Xuanyue lied and fooled around. It is a well-known secret that her martial arts moves are very weird. If you say that she does not know any martial arts moves, no one will believe it. "You will only be fourteen years old next month! But you already have the same strength as your father. In the future, your cultivation will definitely be able to carry forward! When the clan was competing, did you deliberately lose the game? You want to Become the core disciple of the family? Grandpa can let the elders house add your name." "Grandpa, no need." "why?" "Actually, my mind is not to practice martial arts. If it wasn''t for the chance to get the nameless magic, I guess I would still be an idiot who doesn''t know any martial arts. After my serious illness, my personality changed, and even I was a little scared, and I often couldn''t control it. I live by myself, I like to talk nonsense, and I often collide with my elders... I know very well that this is not good, very bad. So I decided to cultivate my body in the future, calm down, recuperate my illness, and warm my heart. That''s why I also passed on the nameless magic. I gave it to Xiaobao, Xiaobao has an amazing talent, and he will definitely become a talent in the future!" Xuanyue calmly said a lot of lies that she felt shameless. Xuan Wenye seemed a little disbelieving, but couldn''t find any flaws. Since Xuanyue recovered from her illness, her personality has indeed changed a lot. It''s good not to mess with her, almost no one can notice her existence. Once someone provokes her, she is like a hedgehog covered in thorns, even the elders don''t look down on her. In Xuanyue''s view, this is normal. She is a killer who accepts modern thinking. But these actions, in the eyes of Xuan''s family, are very outrageous! "Grandpa, I hope you don''t get angry, and forgive Xiaoyue for her ignorance in the past." Xuanyue began to pretend to be silly and cute. "Haha. Grandpa is not angry, not angry! That girl Xuanli has a vicious heart. If she wasn''t grandpa''s granddaughter, grandpa would have killed her with one hand! You are also grandfather''s granddaughter. You are so sensible, how can grandpa be? Will you be angry? Since you dont want to enter the core of the family to cultivate, thats all. Talent and hard work are very important in the process of cultivation, but chance is also very important. Maybe, you have your own opportunities! "Thank you grandpa, grandpa is such a good man!" Xuanyue bites the bullet and flatters her to the end! Anyway, Xuan Wenye is also an old man in his 80s, and he is still her grandfather by blood, so it''s okay to say a few sweet words. "You child, your mouth is so sweet!" Xuan Wenye smiled happily. Usually, those children and grandchildren see him like a mouse sees a cat. How can anyone dare to flatter so arrogantly? "Haha! You are so well-behaved and sensible. After marrying the eldest prince, grandfather is relieved! As for Xuanli, she has been expelled from the general''s residence, and the other disciples of the Xuan family, grandfather has also sternly warned not to live indiscriminately. You can rest assured." Xuan Wenye was obviously very fond of Xuan Yue''s flattery, and immediately became a lot more friendly. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll keep my footing in the future, and I won''t cause trouble again!" "Don''t be afraid! Whoever dares to bully you, you beat him! Beat him hard! Grandpa supports you!" "Thank you grandpa!" Xuanyue was secretly surprised: Is this old man confused? How to encourage children and grandchildren to fight like this? Xuan''s family rules, but it is expressly forbidden to fight with the same family! Xuan Wenye said: "You''re best, rub the spirits of the proud children of Uncle! They are all spoiled, and they are all arrogant and invincible! If this goes on, how can you support the big tree of the Xuan family in the future? Woolen cloth?" Xuanyue asked curiously, "Grandpa, who are you talking about?" Xuan Wenye said: "It''s the two children of Xuan Bin and Xuan Shuang! Xuan Bin has advanced to the seventh-order state when he traveled abroad last month, and Xuan Shuang has already entered the sixth-order peak state, and he is only one step away. Able to break through the seventh order!" Xuanyue was shocked! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 132 These two people really have incredible capital! At such a young age, he has already reached such a point! Song Jianmad, the guy who has been famous for many years, is only the strength of the seventh-order peak. Xuan Bin is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she is already a seventh-order master? I heard that the third uncle Xuan Ji Wen only entered the seventh-order realm a few years ago! People are more mad than people! Xuan Wenye said: "You, suppress their arrogance well! Lest they become arrogant, I don''t know what it means to be someone else, there is a heaven outside the sky!" This dead old man! It turned out to be a set for me! Xuan Yue cursed in her heart. She almost thought the old man was really confused! It turned out that he was going to use Xuanyue to suppress Xuanbin and Xuanxuanshuang! What an old fox! "Grandpa. I know how to do it." Xuanyue answered lightly, her tone suddenly colder. She doesn''t want to be used. Seeing her coldness, Xuan Wenye said, "Xiaoyue! Don''t think that grandpa is going to use you! In fact, over the years, grandpa has been saddened!" Xuan Yue was startled and said, "Grandpa, why are you sad?" Xuan Wenye said: "I have three sons! The third is the youngest, so let''s not talk about him! In fact, among the three sons, my favorite is your father, but it''s a pity that he...hey...he hates iron. !" "grandfather?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised, the old man would actually say such emotional words? Xuan Wenye said: "I have three sons. All three are my own sons. The boss is very prestigious in the imperial court. The whole general''s mansion is also very convinced of him. Originally, this was a great blessing for the Xuan family. He can have enough power and prestige to take over the position of the head of the Xuan clan." "Grandpa, what else is there to worry about?" "But your father and the third uncle are also my sons! Your father is not good enough, and the third uncle is too young to be good enough. This has led to the expansion of the power of the big house, even the juniors like Xuanli, and even some servant girls. They all feel that they are superior to others, and the other two people." "It turns out that grandpa knows all these things." "Of course Grandpa knows...but, Grandpa is powerless to change anything! Your third uncle is getting older, and your prestige has gradually increased. Now the people from the third house have a place in the general''s mansion, although they can''t think of the people in the big house. It''s a fight, but I finally have a place to stand. It''s just that your father... is suffering for your second room! You don''t even have a servant to serve." "It turns out that Grandpa still cares about us." "Of course Grandpa cares about you, you are also Grandpa''s flesh and blood! In the past, your father was not good enough, so there is nothing to say. Now your martial arts are advancing by leaps and bounds, not only can you get some justice for your second room, but also can stifle the arrogance of the big room. The arrogance, this is an excellent thing for the second room and the third room, and it is also good for the future atmosphere of the general''s residence." "Grandpa, Xiaoyue understands." Xuan Yue finally understood, and actually felt some sympathy for the old man. He, the most powerful patriarch of the Xuan clan, also has his own troubles! Xuan Wenye said helplessly: "Xiaoyue, can you understand Grandpa''s mood now?" "Grandpa, I know what to do! I will try my best to suppress some of the arrogance in the big house, but I will try my best to avoid the tragedy of killing each other!" "Xiaoyue is so smart!" Xuan Wenye nodded and praised with joy, he didn''t read this girl wrong at all, she really understood! Afterwards, Xuanyue patted a few more words of flattery, then said goodbye and left. She never imagined that seeing her grandpa alone today would be such a result. This was somewhat unexpected to her. At least, Xuan Wenye''s sincerity made Xuan Yue feel a little more favorable towards this old man. It is rare for her to have a good impression of the Xuan family! That''s why she agreed to Xuan Wenye''s request to revive the second and third rooms, but it wouldn''t hurt the big room. Of course, except for Xuanli! This man must be cut down! Xuanyue has always been very principled in her life, and she will never be soft-hearted in her actions. She let Xuan Li go over and over again, just because she was a minor. Now it seems that Xuanyue should not bring the values ??of the past earth to this world. In this world, fifteen-year-old Xuan Li, whose fighting qi has reached the peak of the fourth rank, is definitely not an ordinary child. At least, she already has an adult-like status in the General''s Mansion. Xuanyue will not make the same mistake again! Xuan Li is already miserable enough now that she was expelled from the General''s Mansion, and will never be able to step into the General''s Mansion again. Xuanyue still won''t let her go! Even if she escapes at this moment, she will definitely not be able to escape the pursuit and hunt of a top killer! Xuanyue has great confidence in her ability to track prey. After coming out of Grandpa''s room, she quietly left the General''s Mansion. She didn''t leave too far. After she left the gate of the General''s Mansion, she found a place to hide, a place not too far from the gate of the General''s Mansion. Then, just wait quietly! Waiting for the prey to take the bait! An hour later, the prey appeared! Xuan Jun came out, looked around furtively for a while, then got into a carriage and left. Xuanyue was like a ghost, and followed her. Xuan Jun''s carriage ran wildly all the way, and finally left the city and stopped at the gate of a broken temple outside the city. Xuanyue quietly dormant in the distance... patiently waiting. Until Xuan Jun came out of the ruined temple, and then got on the carriage and left. Only then did Xuanyue appear, and then she entered the ruined temple. Xuan Li was messed up and messed up, grabbing a roast chicken in her hand and desperately eating... It seemed that she had been hungry for several meals without eating. "Your appetite is quite good." Xuan Yue smiled coldly. "You... how did you come?" Xuan Li was shocked when she saw Xuan Yue appear at the door, so frightened that even the roast chicken fell to the ground. "Isn''t it easy? As long as you follow the people in your big house, you will naturally be able to find you! I still don''t believe that you can still live without the protection of the general''s house and the power of the big house?" Sharp, but a burst of blood pierced through Xuan Li''s Achilles'' heel! "You...you...are you a human or a ghost? Why do you always follow me?" Xuanli had already lost his fighting spirit at this moment, and he was both afraid and hated for Xuanyue! "I should ask you about this! Why do you want to trouble me by leaving the good-looking eldest lady inappropriately? Otherwise, you wouldn''t end up like this!" Xuanyue approached slightly, the corners of her mouth twitching. Cold smile. "You... don''t come here! What do you want to do?" "Do you think I''ll let you go?" "Do you want to kill me?" "You''re not too stupid!" "Don''t! Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me! I''m already very miserable, I was expelled from the general''s mansion by my grandfather and father, and the two dead girls Liu Feifei and Su Ruling, at this time, unexpectedly Seeing me in distress, they refused to see me! I hid in this ruined temple and didnt dare to go out. Many people outside would kill me! "It''s just that you offended too many people in the past. Now that you don''t have the big tree in the General''s Mansion, of course many people are going to kill you!" This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 133 "I''m already miserable, I''m really miserable, please let me go! Let me go!" Xuan Li trembled with fear, and kept begging for Xuan Yue. Xuanyue said: "I''ve already given you too many opportunities! It''s a pity that people like you never know how to cherish! Now, when you end up like this, it''s your own fault! If you have any last words, tell me now? " Xuan Li trembled and said, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I won''t dare to fight against you in the future. You won''t do any good if you kill me, right? My elder brother and fourth sister will not let go. Yours! You know, they are the future heirs of the patriarch of the General''s Mansion, if you kill me, you won''t have a good life!" Xuanyue smiled coldly: "Do you think I will take them seriously?" Xuan Li said: "You... you are definitely not their opponent! Kill me, you will definitely regret it!" Xuanyue suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Haven''t you always wanted to know my secret? Before you die, let you know my secret! Humph! Go to Hell when you die, and you will know who killed you!" After speaking, she stretched out her left hand. Then, gently, he took off the Soul Eater ring on his finger. At this moment, her hair and pupils instantly turned black! Black hair and black pupils - this is the symbol of the demons! "you you you!" Xuan Li was stunned, her face turned pale with fright, and she couldn''t say a word! Xuanyue smiled and said: "Now you know? No matter how powerful your eldest brother and fourth sister are, they are not my opponents! If they are interested, it is best not to provoke me. If they are as annoying as you, then say If it''s not good, I''ll have to let them go down to accompany you!" The smile, strange and evil, is so beautiful that it is suffocating! This is Ye Shura, the demon girl! Xuanli''s stunned lips were trembling: "You...you...you are actually Ye Shura, a demon girl! You are Ye Shura? I knew for a long time that your ring must be weird! It must be weird! Haha! Only It''s a pity, it''s a pity that it was too late! Too late!" She began to laugh wildly like crazy, as if she was greatly stimulated. "If you don''t have a last word, prepare..." Xuan Yue put on the ring again, and the color of her hair and pupils immediately returned to their normal color. "Kill me!" She finally mustered up the courage to ask for death! It wasn''t that she really wanted to die, but that she realized the fact that she was dead today! Xuanyue has already revealed all her secrets, so she definitely doesn''t plan to let her go! Because only dead people can keep secrets! She knew that she was bound to die! Xuanyue said lightly: "Give you three minutes, you can finish the roast chicken! Or, die now!" "I eat! I eat! It''s better to be full than to starve to death!" Xuanli quickly climbed a few steps, picked up the roast chicken that fell on the ground, and bit into it frantically. ... five minutes later. Xuan Yue walked out of the ruined temple gently, looked back at Xuan Li''s body lying in a pool of blood... Then, without looking back, she ran away. The ruined temple gave off a stench, strange and eerie. Xuanyue had just left the ruined temple a dozen miles away, and when she was about to reach the gate of the city, she saw a group of vicious teenagers besieging a girl! The girl is actually an acquaintance, Su Ruyan! Su Ruling''s sister! Su Ruling is not a good person, her heart is extremely sinister and vicious! Xuanyue didn''t like this Su Ruyan either. He glanced at it and left without looking back. Just after walking a few steps, she heard Su Ruyan''s miserable cry coming from behind, she decided to turn back! "With so many of you, bullying a woman is too outrageous, isn''t it?" Xuan Yue flew into the battle circle. "Bullying one woman is not a good thing, then we are bullying two women, right? Haha! Brothers, come on, Master Qin said, there are many rewards!" Seven or eight teenagers flew up as if they had been beaten with blood! "roll!" Xuanyue used her movement technique and quickly repelled everyone! "If you don''t leave, you won''t have the chance to leave again!" Xuan Yue said coldly! "This girl is so strong!" "We are not rivals!" "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses!" "Go back and tell Young Master Qin!" ... Seven or eight teenagers fled away in a swarm! "Thank you for saving me!" Su Ruyan was blowing her hair, and she no longer had her usual heroic appearance and beauty. Xuanyue said: "You''re welcome! I don''t want to save you, I just can''t stand so many men bullying a woman!" Su Ruyan said: "No matter what, you saved me! From now on, you will be my savior. If the benefactor has any orders, just say it, and Su Ruyan will be there at any time!" Xuanyue smiled coldly: "Forget it! Your sister and I are deadly enemies!" Su Ruyan said: "That unsatisfactory thing! Usually, except for bullying others, I can''t do anything!" "It seems that you have no good feelings for this sister?" "She has always been ignorant and unskilled, and she refuses to cultivate well. She always mixes with the bad girl Liu Feifei to bully others. It''s like humiliating the face of our Su family!" Su Ruyan obviously hated herself very much. Sister, when she heard Su Ruling''s name, she was very angry. "The enemy of the enemy is the friend! Haha." Xuanyue smiled slightly, she didn''t expect such a dramatic result. She didn''t expect to save this Su Ruyan in a single thought, but it was a mistake to save the right person. . "The enemy of the enemy is the friend? This saying is very novel! If the benefactor does not dislike it, he will be my Su Ruyan''s best friend in the future!" "Good! It doesn''t hurt to have more friends." Xuanyue really liked this Su Ruyan''s temper, which was somewhat similar to her own. She is not contrived at all, her love and hate are clear, and her performance is obvious. And he won''t rely on his own identity and status to feel that he is superior to others! It''s a very sincere person. "benefactor" "Don''t call me a benefactor. If you treat me as a friend, I mean, if you don''t dislike my reputation, call me Xuanyue!" "Are you the Xuanyue who gave marriage to the eldest prince by imperial decree?" "Exactly! She''s still the waste Xuan family lady who doesn''t know martial arts!" "Why don''t you know martial arts? Your martial arts are much higher than mine! With your few tricks just now, you have easily beaten Qin Shaoyu''s minions, but you are so majestic!" "Are those people from Qin Shaoyu just now?" "right!" "Why did you have a relationship with him? This person seems to be a despicable villain!" "He is a beast! He is the young master of Tianyan City. He pursued me before, but I rejected him!" "He''s pursuing you? But I really want to see you and Lin Sijie walking pretty close." "I and Lin Sijie were also because of him. At that time, he pursued me, but I never agreed. Once he set up an ambush and wanted to use force against me. His martial arts are not necessarily better than mine, but relying on the crowd Bullied me. Later, Lin Sijie passed by and grieved for me." "His martial arts shouldn''t be as good as Qin Shaoyu, right?" Xuanyue knew that this Lin Sijie was quite talented. But he was young after all, only fifteen years old, about the same as Liu Feifei. He is already a fifth-order master, and he is obviously a genius among his peers. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is several years older than him, and his skill is much higher than him. This is not a series opponent! This book comes from Chapter 134 Su Ruyan said: "Yes! Lin Sijie is not his opponent, but he has a strong personality and refuses to give up. In the end, he was severely injured by Qin Shaoyu. Later, Lin Sijie''s brothers arrived and saved me and me. he." Xuanyue said: "So there is such a story! No wonder you Liang Zijie grew up. He also disliked you and Lin Sijie appearing together in the restaurant that day." Su Ruyan smiled and said, "Lin Sijie is much younger than me, and his martial arts skills are not as good as mine. I always treat him as a little brother! In fact, he and I have nothing to do with that! It''s just that after he rescued me, Our relationship did get a lot better, but it was just friends!" Xuanyue said: "This Qin Shaoyu, if he encounters me, he must teach him a lesson!" Su Ruyan said, "Remember to call me!" Xuanyue nodded: "Okay! I will definitely call you!" Su Ruyan simply combed her messy hair, straightened her clothes, and let''s go! Let''s go to town together! Xuanyue nodded and followed. Su Ruyan said, "Xuanyue, are you free later?" "What''s the matter? Going to trouble Qin Shaoyu?" "No! You can trouble him anytime. But now there is a very interesting thing! If you are free, come and see it with me!" "What fun?" "What about the auction at the Colosseum!" "auctions?" "Yeah! Even in the auctions held by trading houses and chambers of commerce, some novel and interesting or valuable treasures will be sold to others through auctions. Every auction, there are many novel treasures!" "I''m not interested." "Can you go with me? Qin Shaoyu might also go later. He will definitely not miss this kind of fun. Maybe we will have a chance to teach him a lesson together!" Su Ruyan wanted Xuanyue to go with her, so she made the request directly, not pretentious at all, quite heroic. Xuanyue said: "Okay! It''s nothing important anyway, let''s go and see it together! Anyway, I''ve been here for so long and I haven''t seen an auction yet! I don''t know if it will be any different from auctions in those countries on Earth. Woolen cloth!" "Where is the earth?" "It''s...a very far away place!" "Oh. Let''s go then, you''ll know when you see it. It''s fun!" Su Ruyan pulled Xuanyue and went straight to the Colosseum. That way, very affectionate, as if they were old friends for many years. In fact, they just met. This is very interesting to Xuanyue. She and her sister were enemies, but she made friends with her. Colosseum. Right in the center of Stormrage City is the heart of the entire city. Usually, this is also the place where the city owner or the official hold major events. The role is equivalent to the city square of every city in the 21st century. The towering Colosseum is like a huge lion, crawling in the center of the whole city, which is magnificent and magnificent. Xuanyue saw that there was a long queue at the door, and everyone who entered had to pay a certain amount of gold coins to enter. It''s like buying a ticket. Su Ruyan whispered a few words to the supervisor, and then went straight in with Xuanyue without buying a ticket. "You''re amazing! You didn''t even need to buy a ticket to get in!" "I''m the VIP here!" "VIP?" "Yes! My father is one of the organizers of this Colosseum auction, and he is also the only notary of the auction transaction! I want to come in, so naturally I don''t need to buy a ticket!" "It turned out to be a related account!" Xuanyue smiled slightly, and had a good impression of this girl. These two sisters have completely different personalities! "Go! I''ll take you to the VIP room on the second floor." "Is there a VIP room here?" "Of course! Many people don''t want to be known for their identities when they buy and sell treasures, so they set up more than 100 VIP rooms on the second floor. As long as they pay 200 gold coins, they can monopolize a room. In the lobby downstairs, Its open-ended, you dont need to pay any extra fees, you can come in to watch or bid after you buy a ticket. Su Ruyan took Xuanyue upstairs, but was stopped by several guards. "I''m Miss Su, get out of the way." "I''m sorry, Miss Su, you are not allowed to enter or leave here." "We''re going to the VIP room, why aren''t we allowed in? Don''t you know who my father is?" Su Ruyan was a little angry. "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. Today''s VIP room has been completely wrapped up by an important guest. No one can enter the second floor. Even if Master Su comes, we can''t do anything about it. I also ask Miss Su for your understanding." "What important guest?" "This... we don''t know either." "Okay. Forgive you." Su Ruyan knew that these guards would never dare to lie. It seems that today''s auction is really unusual! Usually, some big people, or the dignitaries who are unwilling to reveal their identities, will participate in auctions and bidding in the VIP rooms. However, I have never seen more than 100 VIP rooms on the second floor covered by one person! "We just need to sit down in an unobtrusive position, and we don''t have to have a VIP room." "How about that? You are the future princess, how can you show your face?" "I think, no one should know me as a princess, right? Don''t you also know me?" "It makes sense. Then I''ll have people find two hidden seats." "Um." Su Ruyan called a guard and explained her request. Then, the guard respectfully led the two of them to the two corner seats on the far left of the Colosseum. It is a good place to be able to see the whole scene at a glance, but it is not easy to be seen by others! Xuanyue nodded in satisfaction. Su Ruyan muttered: "Does he dare to find a good position for me? Go back and make him miserable!" Xuanyue said: "Why are there not many people? Such a big Colosseum is like a stadium with ten thousand people, but there are not many people!" "What is the Ten Thousand People''s Stadium?" "It''s... it''s a very large colosseum!" "Is there a bigger Colosseum? This Colosseum is the largest in the southeast. It can accommodate more than 100,000 people! If you count the open space at the back, it will be 500,000 people. , no problem. Its not yet time for the auction to start, and everyone else is queuing up to buy tickets. Well get in first, so we can find a good seat. Later, there will be more people. "Today''s auction, is there anything you like?" "how do you know?" "You have always been very excited, as if you are looking forward to something in your heart." "You look very accurate." "Hmm. What baby did you see?" "A jade pendant!" "Yu Pei?" "Yes!" "You are the county owner, a relative of the royal family, do you still lack such things as jade pendants?" "You don''t know, this is not an ordinary jade pendant. This is a rare Qingtian warm jade!" "Qingtian Nuanyu? Is it very expensive?" "You... haven''t heard of this Qingtian Nuanyu?" Su Ruyan looked very surprised. "No!" Xuan Yue said lightly. "Okay, let me tell you! This Qingtian warm jade is actually a very special kind of magic jade. It is almost famous all over the world, of course, not because it is expensive, but because it has the ability to be immune to magic!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 135 "Magic immunity?" This surprised Xuan Yue. After she traveled to this time, she always knew that this was a world where magic and fighting spirit coexisted. Of course, most people are practicing martial arts and fighting spirit, and true magicians are very rare. Just because magicians are very rare, they are extremely precious. Not to mention a real magician, even some semi-magic professions are very awesome! Such as semi-magical occupations such as animal trainers and appraisers. Magicians are rare and mysterious, and magic is even more mysterious and terrifying! Many real masters on the continent will be damaged in the hands of some magicians if they are not careful! Therefore, some magic weapons of magic immunity have become valuable treasures! Almost everyone in the Xuan clan practiced Dou Qi, and no one practiced magic, so it was not surprising that Xuanyue had never heard of Qingtian Nuanyu. Su Ruyan said: "You Xuan family are all practicing Dou Qi, this Qingtian Nuanyu is also very important to you! Think about it, if one day, a powerful magician becomes your enemy, what will you do? A The family is all cultivating vindictiveness, but there is no way to fight against a real magician! Isn''t that very sad?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly: "I hope you are not a crow''s mouth! However, what you said really makes sense. This Qingtian warm jade seems to be a must-have!" Su Ruyan said proudly: "I have inside information. Among the auction items this time, there is a piece of high-quality Qingtian warm jade. However, you are not allowed to argue with me! This time, I saw it first! " "Haha! I will not argue." Xuanyue smiled faintly. Su Ruyan seemed to feel a little stingy, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Or else! I''ll give it to you! You just saved my life, if you want it, I won''t fight with you!" Xuanyue said: "I don''t want it! It''s good for a gentleman not to take people''s favor!" Su Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good! I was really worried just now, do you really want it?" "Everyone is in!" Xuanyue looked at the entrance, and suddenly a large number of people poured in like a tide. "What is this? Waiting for more people! The auction in Jingtao City has always been very lively. People from several nearby cities will come here to bid for good things!" "Of course, this is a frontier city!" Xuanyue nodded. The scale and status of Jingtao City can only be regarded as a small and medium-sized city in the Tianmu Dynasty, which is equivalent to a third- and fourth-tier small city in China in the 21st century. However, it is a frontier city with a very important position and strategic position. Especially trade, it is even more prosperous! Before long, the entire Colosseum was filled with people. Looking at it in the dark, it is a sea of ??people! Xuanyue did not expect that this auction would be so popular. Soon, the auction started. The auctioneer was a man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, wearing a black robe, and seemed to be a low-level magician. These days, the rare is the most expensive. Magicians are very precious, so low-level magicians are also very popular. Although the combat power is not comparable to that of a high-level samurai, his status is also equivalent to a high-level samurai! "Now we have the first auction item, a three-hundred-year-old treasured saber! It is said that it once came from a certain master in the palace. It is extremely sharp, and the starting price is 5,000 gold coins!" Five thousand gold coins, this may be a lifetime salary for ordinary people. However, in this rich and oily Colosseum, this is just a prelude to the whole auction. To put it bluntly, it is the brick that attracts jade. In the end, the transaction price of the treasured knife was 8,500 gold coins. Then came the second auction item... The third auction item... ... It was not until the sixth auction item that Su Ruyan''s face showed some anticipation and finally began to get to the point! Finally no need to bid on those junk goods! The sixth auction item is a thousand-year-old spirit grass, worth 200,000 gold coins! Herbs for 200,000 gold coins? Xuanyue was calm on the surface, but she was shocked inside. She knew that medicinal pills and herbal medicines were very valuable, but she didn''t expect them to be so valuable! Two hundred thousand gold coins? It is equivalent to two full Tianfu restaurants! No wonder there are often some super rich businessmen and dignitaries who are unwilling to reveal their identities, which is why there are more than 100 VIP rooms on the second floor. I don''t know how good it will be tonight, and all the VIP rooms are packed in one breath? Xuanyue has no interest in auction items, but she really wants to know who the mysterious person is who covers the entire second floor. The herbal medicine was finally sold for more than 370,000 yuan, causing a commotion! This is the highest transaction price so far this year! The auctioneer knocked on the table to stabilize the atmosphere at the scene, and then said loudly: "Next, it is also a very valuable auction item! This is a piece of natural high-purity mithril, weighing a pound and a half, and the starting price is 180,000 gold coins!" "Mithril?" As soon as she heard these two words, Xuanyue came to the spirit! Is Mithril really so valuable? A pound and a half starts at 180,000! Little Badger''s mithril weighs three or four pounds per piece, isn''t that worth more than 300,000 gold coins? "Wow! It''s Mithril! Damn it, I really hate myself for being poor!" Su Ruyan''s eyes glowed green! Xuanyue said: "You are not a magician, what is the use of this mithril?" Su Ruyan said: "You don''t understand now. Do you know how useful this mithril is to magicians?" Xuanyue said: "I know! This is an important material for making magic weapons! However, you are not a magician, why do you want this?" Su Ruyan said: "You don''t know, if you want to win over a magician and give him a piece of mithril, he will swear allegiance to the death! Magicians are not short of money, but there is mithril. Money cant buy it! In many cases, its worth the price! Its been more than ten years since there have been super treasures like Mithril in a place where treasures gather in Jing Tao City! Xuanyue nodded her head. Su Ruyan''s words really make sense. A martial artist, such as Song Jian crazy. So obsessed with black iron weapons! It is foreseeable that the magician''s obsession with mithril instruments will be so frenetic! After all, although black iron is rare and precious, as long as you have money you can buy it! Mithril is a treasure that money can''t buy! Looking back, I have to think about it, what to do with the whole sack of mithril stacked in the corner of the house! Little Badger, I don''t know if he has diarrhea recently. He pulls several pieces of mithril every day. After half a month, he can''t fit in a sackcloth! Xuanyue was thinking in her heart. "190,000 gold coins!" "200,000 gold coins!" "Twenty-two thousand gold coins!" "Twenty-five thousand!" "Three hundred thousand!" "..." "Forty-five thousand five thousand!" In less than ten minutes, the price soared to more than 450,000! Xuanyue remained silent, staring blankly at the strangely shaped piece of mithril on the auctioneer''s table in front of her... Isn''t that the little badger''s poop, cut in half? Half a poo! How did the little badger''s poop appear at the auction? Suddenly, Xuanyue saw Cui Lin''s figure in a dark corner in the crowd of people. This matter, I am afraid it has something to do with Cui Lin. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 136 "Ruyan, I''ll go to the convenience." "Wait later! The bidding price is hot right now! It''s about to break through half a million gold coins! Oh my God! It''s so good to be a rich man!" Su Ruyan''s eyes were straight! "I can''t stand it anymore, go and come!" "Okay! Then come back quickly!" "Um." Xuanyue calmly left her seat. Then, under the cover of the crowd, he came to Cui Lin''s side. There was a dark and noisy crowd all around, and everyone''s eyes were focused on this crazy and hot auction, and no one noticed Xuanyue coming. "Cui Lin. Why are you here?" "Miss, why are you here?" Cui Lin was surprised to see Xuan Yue appear. "Don''t look at me, don''t look surprised, pretend to look ahead." Xuanyue kept her voice so low that only the two of them could hear: "Now I''m not disguised, I''m the sixth lady of the General''s Mansion, don''t let the two of you hear me. People saw me with you. We pretended not to know each other and looked straight ahead." "Yes. Miss." Cui Lin lowered his voice cautiously. "That piece of mithril...is it ours?" Xuanyue asked. "Yes! I took a piece of mithril and sold it to the people in the Magic Guild. However, I didn''t want the people in the Magic Guild to know that I had a lot of mithril, so I didn''t go to the Magic Guild. The auction is a It''s a good place to hide my identity, and it''s possible to get a high price at auction, so I brought half a piece of mithril here. Just cutting this mithril will waste a lot of my strength." Cui Lin detailed explain. "Half a piece of mithril has already been auctioned for more than 400,000 yuan? Isn''t this too outrageous?" "This is indeed a sky-high price! The auctioneer told me that this half piece of mithril is very likely to be auctioned for about 600,000 yuan. However, mithril will not be so valuable in the future, because if the mithril on the market is If there are more, it will not be so rare, and the price will fall. It may eventually stabilize at more than 400,000 gold coins." "One catty and a half is worth more than 400,000 gold coins? Each catty is worth 300,000 yuan. There are more than 200 catties in the burlap bag in my room!" "Don''t worry, miss, just sell it slowly." Cui Lin smiled. He has been in business for so many years, and this is the first time he has handled such a huge amount of wealth! Such a huge wealth, just thinking about it, makes one''s blood boil! Xuanyue said: "Not only these two hundred catties, but with the little badger''s current food, five times a day, the daily output of mithril is about ten to twenty catties. One catty is 300,000, and ten catties equals three million gold coins. what!" Cui Lin smiled and said, "It''s a pity that although the price of mithril is sky-high, the demand is relatively small. It would be great if the little badger pulled black iron every day. Black iron is in great demand, no matter how much it is. It can be easily sold without causing too much doubt. Xuanyue said: "It would be great if we could find a large amount of black iron ore for the little badger to eat. But there is no rush. Now that we are not short of money, let the little badger eat and pull at will." "Yes. Miss." "Cui Lin, do you know who is on the second floor?" "I heard that there is a very important VIP tonight who has reserved the entire second floor. The identity of the person who came is not clear, it seems to be quite mysterious." "You don''t know? That''s fine. I''ll go back to my seat first. If I stay for a long time, I will be discovered." "Be careful, ma''am." Xuanyue quietly returned to her seat. Su Ruyan next to her was so excited that she seemed to be beaten by chicken blood. She squeezed the bidding sign forcefully in her hand. Even if it is a royal relative, she cannot have hundreds of thousands of gold coins! "Xuanyue, you''re finally back! The bidding has already exceeded 510,000! God, I wonder if it will reach 600,000? This is the highest transaction price in ten years!" "It looks like the final transaction price may be around 600,000." "I''ll pay 550,000!" Suddenly, a slightly arrogant voice sounded. He directly raised the price from 510,000 to 550,000! Originally at the price of more than 500,000, there are not many people who continue to follow up the bid, and each time the bid is basically increased by 5,000 to 10,000... He jumped directly from 510,000 to 550,000. It''s not arrogant! "Wow!" "My God!" "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" "Is this going to set a record for the highest price?" "Who is so arrogant?" ... The fiery audience suddenly boiled over. Su Ruyan''s face darkened: "It''s that rogue Qin Shaoyu!" Xuanyue said: "His father is the city owner. Tianyan City is the main city in the southeast area, and its scale is much larger than that of Jingtao City. He does have this economic strength, so he can ask for 550,000!" "Five hundred and sixty thousand!" Another person bid. And a newcomer. The voice was a little familiar, but Xuanyue looked forward, but it was Lin Sijie. The record will be refreshed immediately! This time, it was the son of the lord of Stormrage City who broke the record! As soon as Qin Shaoyu saw Lin Sijie, he immediately became furious: "Kid Lin, have you brought your three brothers to protect you today?" Lin Sijie said loudly: "This is Jingtao City, and almost all the people present are the citizens of my Jingtao City. Could it be that you, the young master of Tianyan City, dare to act wild here?" He was clever and did not fight hard, but indirectly admitted that he was not good enough, and then passed all the hatred on to everyone on the scene. Of course, Qin Shaoyu is a native of Tianyan City, and he will definitely arouse public anger if he acts wildly in this shocking city! Although Lin Sijie was young, he was impatient. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Your good friend is quite clever!" Su Ruyan said with some deep meaning: "Who said no? It''s a pity that he was born a few years late, otherwise..." Xuanyue said: "How about otherwise? Will you be able to marry him?" "Not at all!" Su Ruyan blushed and said: "Otherwise, with his intelligence and talent, Qin Shaoyu is not worthy of his shoes! He is also qualified to inherit the seat of the city lord in the future!" Xuanyue smiled ambiguous: "It turned out that I misunderstood!" Qin Shaoyu suffered a dumb loss, and did not dare to continue to splash, so as not to cause public anger, he had to continue to bid: "570,000!" Lin Sijie immediately said, "Five hundred and eighty thousand!" Qin Shaoyu said: "Five hundred and ninety thousand!" Lin Sijie said, "600,000!" ... "My God!" "Sixty thousand!" "A total of 600,000 gold coins! Is this piece of mithril really going to be auctioned for a sky-high price? A piece of mithril of the same size was auctioned for more than 400,000 more than ten years ago?" "You are stupid! Is it still ten years ago?" ... The crowd is boiling! 600,000 sky-high auction items! It can''t be said that it is not shocking! Now, apart from Qin Shaoyu and Lin Sijie, no one dares to continue bidding! After all, such a huge amount is really not something that ordinary wealthy businessmen can afford! And the most shocking is Xuanyue. Seeing tens of thousands of people go crazy for this half piece of mithril, she almost got a nosebleed! 600,000 gold coins! Isn''t this the poop pulled out by the little badger? And it''s only half a buck! This is probably the most valuable poop in the world! This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 137 "Lin Sijie! You, this little city of Shocking Waves, can you take out 600,000 gold coins? Could it be that you deliberately went against me, but in the end you couldn''t get any gold coins?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Lin Sijie angrily. In front of everyone, he could not use force. However, he really wanted this piece of mithril very much! Helpless, Lin Sijie was biting like a mad dog. No matter how much he asked, Lin Sijie would always cost him 10,000 more! In the end, the price of this piece of mithril was forced to a sky-high price of 600,000! "Young Master Qin, don''t worry about this! If Young Master Lin can''t get enough gold coins, his own auction notary will handle it. I won''t bother you, the young master of Tianyan City!" Auctioneer very dissatisfied. "Yes! Yes! It''s none of your business!" "You oily and floury boy, speak more politely!" "Is Tianyan City amazing? If you have the ability, go back to Tianyan City and participate in your own auction. The small place of Jingtao City is not suitable for you!" The crowd started to get angry! "A bunch of scumbags!" Qin Shaoyu cursed softly. "Okay! Stop arguing! Now this piece of mithril, Master Dulin, has kept the highest bid of 600,000 yuan. Is there anyone else bidding higher? If not, this piece of mithril..." "one million!" Suddenly, a voice seemed to be pressed down from the dome! In an instant, the entire venue was silent! Everyone held their breath, focused, not making a sound, for fear of missing the most wonderful note. The auctioneer was stunned! Lin Sijie was also dumbfounded. And even more shocked and dumbfounded was Qin Shaoyu. He looked around and wanted to know, which idiot dared to steal the limelight in front of him? one million? This is too bullshit! "Who was... bidding?" The auctioneer thought he had heard it wrong. "I''ll give you a million!" The voice answered. from the second floor. Everyone raised their heads and looked up at the mysterious second floor. Who is the mysterious VIP who took over the entire second floor tonight? How could you drop a million dollars so generously? Everyone in the audience was almost stunned by him! On the second floor, a figure came out of the shadow, came to the railing, and appeared in everyone''s field of vision! "Wow! So handsome!" Su Ruyan couldn''t help but be amazed! Xuanyue was shocked when she saw it! It''s not really handsome! With a slender and sturdy figure, a flawless combination of a man''s handsomeness and majesty, luxurious clothes, golden light, this is a handsome and handsome man, and a very, very rich beautiful man! The fighter among the rich and handsome! Xuan Yue couldn''t help but sigh in her heart! Except for Xing An, there is probably no man more handsome than him in the whole world! With delicate facial features and appearance, Xing An is more amazing than this man! But Xing An is a blind man, and he doesn''t pay much attention to his clothes. The ragged clothes are a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the bearing of the handsome man in front of him! "One million deals!" When the auctioneer struck the hammer, his hands were shaking desperately! "thanks!" The handsome man also politely said thank you. "Oh my God! What a polite and super beautiful man!" Su Ruyan seemed to be shot by Cupid all of a sudden, her eyes glowing green! Xuanyue smiled wryly and shook her head: "Lin Sijie is in danger now!" Under the amazement and astonishment of everyone''s envy and hatred, the handsome man retreated into the shadow of the second floor and left everyone''s sight. "Okay! Stop watching, he''s gone!" Xuanyue pushed Su Ruyan! This guy is really an idiot! "Oh! Oh! He is so handsome!" Su Ruyan said to herself. Xuanyue said lightly: "It''s not necessarily so! I''ve seen a boy more handsome than him!" Su Ruyan said: "How is that possible? There will never be a man more handsome than him in the world! There will never be any more!" "Hey! Nympho is a disease!" Xuanyue shook her head slightly. The auctioneer suddenly took out an auction item that was very interesting to Xuanyue, a cloth bag! To be precise, a purse! The auctioneer said: "This is a Qiankun bag. As the saying goes, there is a universe in the bag. This is a three-pattern Qiankun bag. Look at the surface of the Qiankun bag, there are three space runes inscribed by the magician!" Qiankun bag? Space rune? Isn''t this just a ripped purse? I still have a purse like this! It''s called a treasure bag! It is densely covered with dozens of strange runes! Xuan Yue''s eyes didn''t blink, as if Su Ruyan was fascinated by the beautiful man just now. There was an intuition in her heart that the treasure bag that she had once used as a prop for a liar might have some mysterious similarity to the Qiankun bag in the hands of the auctioneer. The auctioneer said: "Many people don''t know that mystery is space magic, so they may not have heard of what a Qiankun bag is! Now, I will show you what a universe bag is!" Next, is a small experiment that Xuanyue is very familiar with! The auctioneer took a fist-sized stone and put it in the bag. Then I called a few people to take out the stone, but the bag was empty and there was nothing. This shocked many people in the venue! The auctioneer smiled and said: "The Universe Bag has almost no effect on your warriors! However, this is our magician, a must-have super magic weapon for everyone! You are optimistic, as long as you pour some space magic fluctuations into your hands, Then..." He put his hand into the purse, and when he came out, he was holding the stone in his palm. clap clap clap! The audience burst into warm applause! The auctioneer said with a smile: "I''m not juggling, so you don''t have to applaud! I''m just telling you through such a small experiment that there is a universe in the Qiankun bag! As long as you put anything in it, ordinary people can''t take it out, only magicians can''t take it out. Only then can I take out the contents inside! There are three space runes on this Qiankun bag, which means that the space inside this Qiankun bag is three buckets! Well, the explanation is over here, and now the auction officially starts! The starting price is three Ten thousand gold coins!" This thing is indeed magical, but 30,000 gold coins seems too expensive. The audience suddenly became a lot colder, and there were almost no bids. On the contrary, there are a few fun people who are quite interested in bidding, which is also an increase of hundreds of hundreds... Su Ruyan sighed and said: "This Qiankun bag is really a good thing! No matter what you put it in, it can enter the magic space, it is easy to carry and does not take up space. And more importantly, no one knows what you have brought. It''s a pity, Only magicians can use this thing, no one else can use it. It''s a pity, a pity!" Her words represent the voice of almost everyone. This Qiankun bag is a very practical treasure, but it is useless for the samurai to take it. There are also many magicians present, who can use this Qiankun bag. But the space of the three-pattern Qiankun bag is too small, and the magicians with a little identity carry two or three five-pattern or six-pattern Qiankun bags with them. With three lines, only some magic apprentices will use it. Therefore, it is normal to not be able to ask for the price. Su Ruyan looked at Xuanyue, focused on the Qiankun bag, and said, "Why don''t you ask for a price? Do you have no money? Or I''ll give it to you!" Xuanyue said: "No need! I don''t know magic, so it''s useless to ask for it!" This book comes from reading Chapter 138 "That too!" Su Ruyan stopped talking. Xuanyue did pay attention, she didn''t want it. She was just thinking that there are three strange runes on the embroidered surface of this Qiankun bag, which means that it is a three-pattern Qiankun bag. Then her treasure bag has at least dozens of runes. I dont know how many lines are there. What about the Qiankun bag? It''s a pity she doesn''t know magic, otherwise she''s really a baby! Now she finally knows why the treasure bag swallows so many things! It turned out that those swallowed things did not disappear, but were put into the magic space and stored! My seven hundred gold coins! I have to figure out a way to get seven hundred gold coins out! Xuanyue still remembers her gold coins! In the end, the Qiankun bag was sold at a price of 36,000. The next few auction items are of relatively ordinary quality. The highest transaction price was only more than 40,000 yuan. The last item was Qingtian Nuanyu that Su Ruyan wanted. The starting price of the auction was 20,000 gold coins. After a fierce competition, Su Ruyan finally won it at the price of 62,000! Her excited expression hung on her face as if she had eaten honey. Xuanyue has some doubts, does this woman have a special hobby for magic items? She obviously couldn''t afford it at the Mithril auction before, and she looked extremely fanatical. Others thought she was a magician without knowing it! Also, is it worth spending more than 60,000 gold coins to buy a magic-immune jade pendant? If it''s a magician, it''s really worth it. But the problem is, Su Ruyan is not a magician at all! Xuanyue, who was as careful as dust, couldn''t help but begin to doubt the woman''s true motives. ... After going through some tedious procedures and paying all the money, Su Ruyan finally got the jade pendant. Seeing her carefully taking the jade pendant into her arms, with a smile on her face, Xuan Yue was even more suspicious of her purpose. After the two people waited for the crowd to disperse, they finally walked out of the Colosseum venue. At this time, it was dark. The lights in the venue were as bright as day, and the atmosphere was extremely hot, making people unconsciously excited, and it was impossible to know how long it had passed. "Is it exciting today? The auction is a very fun place!" Su Ruyan said rather proudly. "Well. I have gained a lot of knowledge." "If you like it, I will often bring you here in the future. Although you are Miss Xuan''s family, you must be able to buy tickets, but you don''t need to buy tickets to come in, it must be much more fun!" "It''s more exciting." Xuanyue likes this more straightforward Su Ruyan more and more. She was very beautiful, of noble birth, and a princess. If you don''t know her, or when you first know her, you will think that she is an ice beauty with few words, a little unapproachable. But after getting acquainted, you will find that she doesn''t talk much, but she loves to be lively. And he speaks frankly, is sincere, not hypocritical or pretentious, but he is a rare person with a temperament. If it weren''t for Su Ruling''s relationship, Xuan Yue would really like this new friend very much. At least, there is the potential to upgrade to girlfriends! Speaking of girlfriends... Xuanyue unconsciously thought of Yunbei. Where has this girl gone? She didn''t go to the college, and the tailor shop at home was closed. What happened? Song Jianmad had been secretly investigating for several days, but there was no news, which made Xuanyue very worried. Before you know it, time flies by quickly. It has been almost three months since she returned from the academy. For more than three months, Yunbei has not been seen. this girl... Don''t let anything happen! Xuanyue couldn''t help but worry. I thought to myself, after seeing Yun Bei, let''s quickly teach her the first level of Jiuding Divine Art. After all, she is also a Tianmai martial artist, and she should be able to practice very fast. She can reach the skill level of Xiaobao, and she has the ability to protect herself! "Xuanyue, what do you think?" Su Ruyan called out several times before she caught Xuanyue''s attention. "It''s okay. I remembered a friend. What did you just say? Sorry, I didn''t hear it." "I ask you, are you hungry? Do you want to go to dinner together?" "Okay! I just happen to be hungry!" "Two beauties, I wonder if you have the honor to invite the two beauties to dinner?" A very gentle voice came from behind. "Ah! It''s you!" Su Ruyan looked back, her face was pale with fright, and her face was pale! It was none other than the mysterious VIP on the second floor who bought Mithril with one million gold coins before! She really has no immunity to beautiful men! Xuanyue smiled in her heart: Su Ruyan was too restless. "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Chongli. Miss Su, Miss Xuan, can I have the honor to have dinner with the two beauties?" The handsome man looked at the two with a charming smile. "How do you know our identity?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. Xuanyue felt that the name was familiar, but she couldn''t remember anything. "Miss Su and Miss Xuan are the famous heroines in this city, how could they not know each other?" "It''s the first time someone said I''m famous!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly, feeling that this separation was a little weird. "Have dinner? Yes, yes! We are going to have dinner too!" Su Ruyan nodded slowly, for fear that the other party would regret it, she nodded vigorously. Xuanyue hurriedly said: "Thank you for your kindness, Young Master. We still have some personal matters to deal with. Next time we have a chance, let''s have dinner! Ruyan, let''s go." "Go? Where are you going?" "If you don''t go, then I''ll go!" "Okay, let''s go! Let''s go! Wait for me! Young master, take your leave, there will be an appointment later! Next time I have dinner!" Su Ruyan reluctantly was pulled away by Xuanyue. "Young Master is leaving!" Xuanyue pulled Su Ruyan away quickly. It wasn''t until there was no one that Su Ruyan said: "Okay. I can''t see it for a long time, why are you avoiding that beautiful man?" Xuanyue said, "Don''t you think he''s weird?" Su Ruyan said, "No way! What''s wrong?" Xuanyue said, "Do you know him?" Su Ruyan shook her head. Xuanyue said: "You don''t know him, and I don''t know him either. Why did he take the initiative to approach us both?" Su Ruyan said: "It''s not easy? It must be because of how beautiful we are. Maybe he likes one of us, but he doesn''t know if he likes you or me?" Xuanyue said angrily and hilariously: "Don''t be a nymphomaniac! When someone makes a shot, they are worth a million gold coins. This kind of courage is not an ordinary person! And his accent is obviously from another place..." "so what?" "I don''t know either, it''s just... an indescribable feeling. Looking at him face to face, I have a strange feeling in my heart." "I have that too." "Do you have it too? How does it feel?" "Heart hits like a deer!" "Go to hell! You are seriously ill!" Xuanyue scolded with a smile! "And about me! You must have fallen in love with him too! Don''t deny it, such a handsome and rich man with a graceful demeanor, what woman in the world does not love?" "I prefer ugly men!" "The devil believes it!" "Don''t believe pull it down!" In Xuanyue''s mind, a figure suddenly appeared, standing under the blue osmanthus tree... "Little Badger." "Come here, come closer, don''t worry, I won''t let you in." The first book of the novel Chapter 139 No matter what Xuanyue called, the little badger was not obedient. He just hid under the bed far away, with half of his head sticking out, his eyes squinting, and he cautiously looked at Xuanyue... the treasure bag in his hand. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You are such a coward! I said I wouldn''t let you in, but I really won''t! There is a telepathy between you and me, you should know whether I''m telling a lie or the truth. ." "Ow" The little badger stuck out his head and let out a tentative cry. "Don''t worry. I will never lie to you." Xuan Yue had a smile on her face. Little Badger hesitated for a long time before finally willing to climb out from under the bed and jump on Xuanyue''s shoulder. "Lend your paws to use." "Ow!" The little badger stretched out his paws. Xuanyue grabbed its paws and stuffed it directly into the treasure bag... "Woooo-" The little badger burst into flames, broke free in horror, and ran away! "What are you running for?" "Ouch!" Little Badger protested angrily. "I''m not going to put you in, I just want to use your paw to fish it out of the bag and see if I can get something out. Look at it, that''s it..." Xuanyue made a gesture and reached out Demonstration of scooping things out of the bag. After seeing the little badger, he understood the master''s intention, and then he calmed down and stopped screaming. "Come on! Help me to fish! I don''t know magic, so I can''t catch anything! You are a monster, you should have some magic fluctuations on your body, right? Come and fish and see if you can fish out my gold coins. !" Xuanyue saw that Little Badger hesitated, and she refused to come closer. So she threw the bag over. The little badger jumped up and caught the bag. Xuanyue said: "You fish it yourself! You are such a coward that you don''t even believe your own master!" The little badger looked at Xuanyue with disdain, with an expression of "You master has tricked me many times". Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Don''t look at it! Hurry up and catch it!" Little Badger nodded, then stretched out his claws to fish in. Tried several times and found nothing. Then, the little badger threw the bag back to Xuanyue. "You failed too!" Xuanyue said with some disappointment. It seems that this bag really needs a real magician to use it! It seems that this baby, in her hands, is really useless! Three runes can sell more than 30,000 gold coins. This treasure bag is densely covered with inscriptions... Xuanyue counted carefully and found a total of 108 mysterious runes. Not sure what this means? Is it that the magic space in this Qiankun bag has more than one hundred buckets? Isn''t that the size of two houses? A mobile portable warehouse with the size of two houses, this is too cool! If I have the opportunity to practice magic in the future, I will be able to use this precious Qiankun bag! No matter what, lets put it away first! Xuanyue put the bag close to her body, and the little badger approached with confidence. Suddenly, Xuanyue saw a bulging sackcloth bag in the corner... Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She took out the treasure bag again... The little badger is fried again, jump away! "Hehe, can you stop feeling so sorry for yourself?" Xuanyue shook her head and smiled bitterly, ignoring Little Badger, walking to the corner and opening the burlap bag. Then, the mithril inside, piece by piece, was all stuffed into the treasure bag. Before long, a whole sack of mithril was stuffed into the purse. The purse was still deflated, as if there was nothing. It seems that the space of this treasure bag is really not that big! I don''t know how much I can put in there! What a great place to store your little badger poop! Otherwise, these Mithril and Profound Iron are really not easy to store. If someone finds out, it will be a great trouble! It''s a pity that there is no magic yet, and you can only store things, but you can''t take things. Just keep it on a regular basis. Xuanyue comforted herself, and then she was satisfied to put the treasure bag back. Looking out the window, it was already dead of night. "Little Badger, go to sleep!" "close the door." "And turn off the lights!" The little badger was silent like a maid, did all the work, and then crawled under the bed obediently... The next day, when Xuanyue woke up, she found that the little badger was gone. This guy, went to eat mud again! This guy''s appetite seems to be getting bigger and bigger lately. I used to eat mud only once in a few days, but now I eat mud several times a day. It seems that mud is a more important food for it than the staple food of grains and meat. Xuanyue even had some doubts, is the little badger a carnivore? Or mud eaters? Xuanyue is not worried about Little Badger''s safety at all now. Just because of its distressed strength, Xuanyue was sure that it would never put herself in the slightest danger. That''s fine, at least the little badger is fine, and she''s safe too! This is a typical lip and dagger! After taking a shower, Xuan Yue practiced in the yard as usual. Of course, it''s not the practice of Jiuding magic, but the special agent''s killing technique! This is a very important martial art! It can have a life-saving effect at a critical time. If you practice at ordinary times, you can also exercise your body, just like morning exercises! She is full of fighting spirit now, but she doesn''t want to waste such useful fighting skills! However, an uninvited guest suddenly arrived, disturbing Xuanyue''s Yaxing. Xuan Xuanshuang, the fourth young lady of the General''s Mansion. Xuanyue noticed that she came with a saber, so early in the morning, she must be uneasy and kind! "Fourth sister." Xuanyue continued to practice by herself. "Sixth sister is so elegant, I don''t know what kind of kung fu you are practicing? It looks quite novel!" "I waved my claws a few times, just moving my muscles and bones." "It just so happens that I''m also interested, shall we learn from each other?" "If I don''t agree, won''t you come home empty-handed? Fourth sister came so early, I''m afraid she didn''t come to talk?" "You are a wise man." "Fourth Sister, please enlighten me!" Xuanyue gathered her moves, and no longer practiced the killing technique. Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was gloomy and indifferent: "You actually defeated Xuan Li, your martial arts should be good! Today, I came here to learn from each other, please give me some tips from Sixth Sister! Look at the sword!" She drew her sword and came out, immediately chilling! This Xuan Xuanshuang, regardless of martial arts and bearing, is much stronger than Xuanli''s straw bag! She is somewhat similar to Su Ruyan! More similar, both have a straw sister! When others bullied her, Xuanyue would not be polite. Xuan Xuanshuang really knows martial arts very well, and his swordsmanship is dazzling and fast. Although she can''t get into Xuanyue''s eyes, Xuanyue must admit that among the younger generation she has met, there is probably no one who is more skilled in swordsmanship and comprehension than her! This is like a Song Jian madness in the youth class! She suddenly discovered another thing, her face was startled, and she became extremely unhappy. There was still a person standing outside the door. The figure was a little blurry, but it was easy to tell that it was Xuan Bin. Who else in the entire General''s Mansion shines with the dazzling brilliance of genius like him? It turned out that Xuan Xuanshuang was just throwing bricks at her to test her martial arts skills. The real back-up move is Xuan Bin. He wanted to find out the details of Xuanyue''s martial arts, so he asked his sister to take the lead! Really scheming! Xuanyue was shocked! Xuan Xuanshuang and Xuan Bin are both outstanding young geniuses, and Xuan Xuanshuang alone is already a famous girl in the world. The first book of reading novels Chapter 140 But to deal with Xuanyue, who is known as a waste, such a high-level genius-level person, they did not have a bit of care and arrogance, but chose the most secure and effective way. Xuan Xuanshuang''s status is actually willing to be a brick, throwing bricks and attracting jade to test the details of Xuanyue! Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can help you win a hundred battles! These two perverted geniuses, even in the face of a reputable trash like Xuan Yue, did not underestimate the enemy at all! This kind of bearing and scheming, I am afraid that ordinary teenagers will never have! No wonder these two are known to be geniuses! Sure enough, there is something special about it! "Okay! Since you want to test my details, let you see my true strength!" The corner of Xuanyue''s mouth raised a shallow arc, which was cold and pressing. Raise your hand! Immediately, the wind was blowing violently, and the dust flew like flying sand! "boom!" A swift and violent grudge, like a thunderbolt hitting Xuan Xuanshuang''s chest, her whole body withstood the huge impact, but she held on abruptly and did not retreat half an inch. The combat power of the sixth-order peak should not be underestimated! She didn''t even take a step back! However, his face was as pale as wax, and his eyes were full of bloodshots! Obviously, her inner breath has been hit by a huge shock, making her extremely uncomfortable! "Try another palm!" Xuanyue gently opened her red lips and continued to wave her hand! "boom!" A strong tornado seemed to rise from the ground, and Xuan Xuanshuang''s entire body was swept up! Xuan Xuanshuang, who was blown away, had an amazing skill. With her deep fighting spirit, she did a backflip in midair and stood firmly on the ground. Although a little embarrassed, but finally stood firm! However, her expression was even more painful. Looking at Xuan Yue, her eyes were full of doubts and panic! Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Fourth sister is so powerful! Let''s try it again!" "She''s teasing you on purpose! Give it up!" Xuan Bin''s figure flew from a distance and stopped in front of Xuan Xuanshuang. Xuanyue smiled and said, "It''s big brother! Is big brother also interested and want to learn from me?" Xuan Bin said indifferently, "I''m really interested in learning the magic skills of Sixth Sister! But I''m afraid it''s going to be another day. Grandpa urgently invites you to the hall. It won''t be delayed. Hurry up and leave." "So early? Is there something wrong?" Xuanyue smiled secretly. Grandpa is really bad. Deliberately calling Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang to call herself, is to create an opportunity for her to teach these two indomitable geniuses a lesson! "The eldest prince Luan will arrive soon. All the disciples of the general''s mansion must go out with grandpa to greet him!" "Eldest prince? Coming?" "Well! It should be here soon!" "So fast?" Xuanyue''s head was buzzing a little. She has never cared about the marriage, thinking that it is still early. He didn''t arrive first, and the first prince was killed so quickly. It seems that the next time is to force the marriage date! "Yeah! The first prince Chongli came to the general''s mansion in person. It seems that the sixth sister''s wedding date is approaching." "Ah... what did you say? You just said, what''s the name of the first prince?" "Rerun." "puff!" Xuanyue wanted to spurt blood. "Rerun?" "That peerless beautiful man last night?" "He turned out to be the first prince?" "Future husband?" Aya silk satin, mountain treasures, piled like a hill. The eldest prince, Luan Jia, stopped at the gate of the General''s Mansion in a gloomy mood, and the army of Luan Jia escorts behind him spread out with a long snake, with a majestic and intimidating style. The commander Cao Yi, dressed in military uniform, personally served in front of the carriage and horses. "Welcome the First Prince!" The Xuan family members, who were kneeling on the ground, saluted. "Get up! The first prince is a very easy-going person, so there is no need to be more polite! Haha, the third, this time the general''s mansion is really developed. Look at this pile of rare treasures, the first prince is really generous! " Cao Yi said to Xuan Jiwen with a smile. Since the last rebellion at the General''s Mansion, Cao Yi and Xuan Jiwen have gotten a lot closer, and their relationship has suddenly become closer. Of course, there is an element of Cao Yi deliberately trying to please the General''s Mansion. "Yes! Yes! Many thanks to General Cao! Why don''t you invite the eldest prince to drive? The lobby has already prepared the best food and drinks..." Xuan Jiwen glanced at the large tent of the carriage. Everyone in the Xuan family stood up and stared at Luan Jia. Competing to witness the true face and style of the eldest prince. There were five or six hundred people in the Xuan family, and the eldest prince Luanjia''s entourage and army numbered nearly 1,000. The scene was grand and shocking. The extraordinary person! Cao Yi stepped forward like a servant and said, "Your Highness, Xuan''s family has prepared wine and food for you." "Help me down." A gentle and three-pointed lazy voice came from the Luan''s car. "Yes!" Cao Yi happily took a step forward, lifted the curtain, and supported Zhongli to get off the Luan. "The old minister led the Xuan clan to welcome His Royal Highness to the humble house!" Xuan Wenye clasped his fists again and bowed. The Xuan family members behind them also clasped their fists and bowed. "The old general doesn''t need to be more polite! From now on, we will be a family, a family!" Chongli''s python robe and jade belt are entangled, elegant, and the jade tree is in the wind. In the center of everyone''s attention, he has a certain style that stands out from the crowd. "Thank you, Your Highness." "The old general is too polite! Although Chongli is young, he has also heard of the heroic deeds of the old general, and I admire the old general! Move in the betrothal gifts brought by this king first, and let''s go in and talk?" Chongli''s smile is gentle and personable, but it eliminates everyone''s concerns and sense of restraint. "His Royal Highness said that! The inner hall has prepared food and drinks for His Highness to wash the dust. Your Highness, please come inside! Come on, the third child, you ask a dozen people to count the treasures brought by His Highness one by one, and then send them to the warehouse. " "Yes! Father!" Xuan Jiwen took orders and went. Chongli was invited into the inner hall by the front and back, enjoyed the banquet, and sat on the main seat. The number of people at the banquet was greatly reduced. The Xuan family only had 30 or 40 core elite disciples, and the eldest prince had only two followers and seven or eight army leaders. After all, he was qualified to enjoy it with the eldest prince. The banquets were not ordinary people. Not everyone has this honor! Above the banquet, the chatty and easy-going demeanor of Reli was unanimously recognized by everyone. Especially the admiration and admiration he talked about for Xuan Wenye, which really made the Xuan family very useful. After all, he is a dignified prince, and even if all he talks about is flattery, it''s still fragrant flattery! "Where''s Miss Six? Where is this king''s future princess?" Reli glanced around, and his eyes stayed on Xuan Yue who was sitting at the end. Xuan Wenye said: "Liu Liu, hurry up and offer a cup to the eldest prince!" Xuanyue said, "Grandpa, didn''t you say I''m too young to drink?" Xuan Wenye''s face was embarrassed, and he said, "You can also use tea instead of wine! Hurry up!" Xuanyue raised her teacup, stood up, looked at Chongli and said, "Are you actually the eldest prince?" Chongli smiled slightly: "Miss Xuan still remembers this king?" Xuanyue smiled coldly: "I just saw it last night, it''s hard not to remember!" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 141 Chongli said: "It''s really an honor for this king." Xuanyue raised the cup: "My grandfather asked me to toast you!" Chongli also raised his glass: "You don''t need to be polite, girl, we will be a family in the future, and red tape can be avoided if we can avoid it! This king will do it first as a respect..." "and many more!" "Miss Xuan has something to say?" "Yes! I want to ask you a question, okay?" Xuanyue was straight to the point, and she was quite indifferent and direct, almost not giving the eldest prince any face at all. "Presumptuous! Xuanyue, you are too unruly, how could you speak to the First Prince so rudely?" Xuan Boyong stood up and scolded. "General Xuan, it''s okay! It''s okay! Miss Xuan is this king''s future concubine, so what does it matter? Miss Xuan, do you have any questions for this king?" "Why do you want to marry me?" "what?" "I mean, why did you marry me?" Xuanyue asked again, and then she saw that Chongli''s face was a little hesitant, and then said: "Since a few days ago, General Cao, who was beside you, came to Xuan''s house with an imperial decree to announce the news of the emperor''s marriage, I believe Everyone present is very puzzled. Even the entire Stormrage City is talking about this matter, why does the eldest prince want to marry an ordinary and ordinary woman like me?" Chongli smiled and said, "What is the girl talking about? A sword matches a hero, a gentleman seeks a lady. The girl is so beautiful and moving, this king admires it very much..." Xuanyue interrupted him: "I don''t want to hear these falsehoods!" Cao Yi shouted: "Bold! How dare you talk to the first prince like this? Are you just being disrespectful? What is the crime? Chongli gently accused: "Cao Yi, shut up! Are you trying to frighten this king''s concubine?" Cao Yi said: "His Royal Highness, I dare not!" Chongli said loudly: "Tonight is just an ordinary family banquet, I''m just a future son-in-law, there is no eldest prince here, and there are no red tapes, everyone does not need to be cautious. In the end, his eyes fell on Xuanyue. Obviously, he is telling Xuanyue, you can say it with confidence, you won''t be punished tonight." Xuanyue said: "You are the high-ranking first prince, and you are so handsome. I am afraid that you will not be able to count the number of people who want to marry you? No matter whether it is elegant, beautiful, or family background, it doesn''t matter. What kind of princess you want, you can be satisfied! But you have come all the way to this small town and said you want to marry a woman of ordinary background like me? It is too confusing! If your Highness is willing to let Xuanyue has passed away the doubts in her heart, Xuanyue is grateful and disrespectful!" With the last sentence, Xuan Yue finally restrained her aggressive attitude. In fact, this is where she has always been confused! Others may be envious, jealous, and hateful towards her about to become a princess, but she herself was not carried away! How could a dignified eldest prince marry an ordinary woman like her? There is absolutely no secret here! At least, it''s the inside story that she doesn''t know! She doesn''t want to be the victim of any insider! She''s the king of agents who go their own way! I will never be manipulated by anyone like a puppet! Xuanyue''s attitude has always been wise and indifferent, but when facing the eldest prince, this wisdom and indifference seemed a little rude. However, her words also expressed the voice of everyone, especially the elders and elders of the Xuan family, who have always been brooding about this matter. Of course, these old antiques did not have the courage to directly question His Royal Highness the First Prince. Chongli coughed twice, and then said with a very serious expression: "I must have this doubt in my heart, not only this king''s concubine, but everyone present, have this doubt in their hearts, right?" Cao Yi flattered: "Your Highness is wise! In fact, I have always been very doubtful in my heart!" Chongli said: "Actually, the reason is very simple! This king has always admired the Xuan family! The heroic deeds of Mr. Xuan, this king grew up listening to him, and now General Xuan is even more powerful, and his merit is in the society. The Xuan family is an ancient clan that has been passed down for thousands of years. It has extraordinary heritage and prestige. These are important factors that are enough to impress this king. What''s more, Miss Xuan, you are naturally beautiful, and your appearance is rare in the world. Which man can''t be tempted?" Such a remark, well-behaved and sweet. Almost all of the people present pursed their lips, smiled and nodded, and they all felt relieved. Xuanyue said coldly, "Respected First Prince..." Chongli smiled and asked, "What advice does Miss Xuan have?" Xuanyue said: "You can go back to the capital with your betrothal gift! Goodbye, no gift!" After speaking, she got up and left. "stop!" Xuan Wenye hurriedly stopped it! Chongli also said with some doubts: "Miss Xuan, I don''t know where the king offended the girl, and actually angered the girl?" Xuan Wenye said anxiously: "Your Highness, the little granddaughter is young and ignorant and does not understand etiquette, please don''t take offense. Xiao Liu, hurry up and apologize to the eldest prince." Xuanyue said: "There is no problem in making an apology. He is His Royal Highness, and it is not a problem to kneel and bow. The problem is that I will not marry him. Chongli said: "Don''t get angry, girl, please make it clear." Xuanyue said: "Do you want to understand? Okay, I''ll tell you. Is this your first time to Jingtao City?" Relied: "Yes!" Xuanyue said: "I have never left Jingtao City, but you are here for the first time! How did you know that I am beautiful and beautiful? Isn''t this full of nonsense?" Chongli said: "This... I have local officials to inform the court. Cao Yi, don''t you think so?" "Yes Yes!" Cao Yi nodded quickly and said, "Your Highness said very much. In fact, the sixth lady''s beautiful appearance was heard by the lower officials, and then she wrote to His Royal Highness the First Prince." "What nonsense!" Xuanyue said coldly: "You are a dignified prince, how could you possibly marry a woman you have never seen before? Even if it is really like what Cao Yi said, you should report to the book. Then you should come here anyway. Stormrage City, when you meet yourself, can you decide on the appearance and character of the real person you know?" Chongli said: "That''s right! So, didn''t this king personally come to Jingtao City to do the betrothal gift? Originally, this was only the responsibility of the internal servants, but this king was eager to see the true appearance of the future princess, so he invited the emperor, Do the dowry yourself." Cao Yi said: "His Royal Highness''s sincerity is enough to move the world!" Xuanyue said: "If the imperial decree was promulgated, it would have been a bit sincere. Unfortunately, the imperial decree was issued first, and then Jingtao City would put the cart before the horse. The little girl dared to ask Your Highness why she didn''t wait to come to Jingtao City, see you. After the true appearance of the future princess, will I go back to the capital and ask the emperor to decree the marriage? The back and forth time is only more than a month. Chongli said embarrassedly: "This...this..." Xuanyue continued: "Can you explain, Your Highness, why you can''t wait even a month? You blindly bet your lifelong happiness like a bet?" Chongli whispered: "The girl is serious." Xuanyue said: "A person who is irresponsible for his lifelong happiness, how can I trust him to give my lifelong happiness to him?" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 142 "The girl''s concerns are a bit superfluous." "That''s all! Your Highness, you should go back to the capital with your precious betrothal gift! I believe that with your conditions, it is definitely not difficult to find a suitable princess! I am just a commoner in the frontier wilderness. , I can''t climb high, I''m sorry!" "You let me go back to the capital?" Chongli looked at Xuanyue coldly, his handsome face was uncertain, obviously he was a little offended. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes!" Chongli smiled coldly: "Do you know who this king is? Do you know what the emperor''s marriage means? If this king wants to return to the capital, he must also take this king''s future princess with him!" "Breaking things and being disrespectful to His Highness! Come on, arrest her!" Cao Yi is a man who sees the wind and steers the rudder. When he realizes that Chongli is angry, he immediately reprimands him and drinks it. A group of soldiers at the door rushed up immediately. "Go back!" Chongli glared at Cao Yi fiercely. Only then did Cao Yi let the soldiers retreat. Xuanyue smiled coldly: "His Royal Highness, the first prince, is really good-natured, do you want to send the future princess to prison if you don''t agree?" Chongli said: "The girl misunderstood! How can this king be so ruthless?" Xuanyue said: "Then can I go?" "This is the Xuan family... The girl doesn''t have to go! This king is going!" After speaking, Chongli left the table in anger. "Your Highness." "His Royal Highness." Xuan Boyong, Xuan Wenye and others discouraged them one after another. Chongli said: "You don''t need to persuade me, I have made up my mind. It seems that today''s visit is a bit too abrupt and presumptuous, this king will come back another day!" Xuan Wenye said: "His Royal Highness, this... This really makes the old minister ashamed. It''s a sin to neglect His Highness so much!" Chongli smiled and said: "The old general doesn''t have to mind. After the Japanese king and Miss Six got married, the old general is also Chongli''s grandfather, and he will be his own person in the future. The day will come again. Xuan Wenye then breathed a sigh of relief: "His Royal Highness is extraordinary, the old minister is very grateful! In the future, when His Royal Highness comes again, the old minister will show his apology!" Chongli said: "Definitely! This king will definitely come! This king also wants to see the legendary tower of the god of war of the Xuan clan!" "This this" As soon as he heard the Tower of the God of War, Xuan Wenye''s old face was a little embarrassed and at a loss. "Old General, farewell!" Chongli took Cao Yi and the others and went down the hall. When passing by Xuanyue, Chongli stopped, looked sideways at the indifferent ice beauty in front of him, and said in a faint tone: "We are about to be blessed, why are you so suspicious of me?" Xuanyue said indifferently, "You can be considered a husband and wife if you worship the church!" "One day, you will be my wife willingly!" "Go slowly! No delivery!" "Five days later, I''ll pick you up!" Chongli left a sentence and left the General''s Mansion without looking back. Everyone hurried out to see them off. Luan drivers, carriages, soldiers, and the mighty team quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Xiaoyue, you are too reckless! You scared people to death just now. When His Highness the First Prince left, his face was gloomy and terrifying. I really don''t know how you offended him like this. How will he deal with you in the future!" Xuan Zhongwu was very is worried. "Humph! I''m afraid that the General''s Mansion will also be implicated!" Xuan Boyong turned his head with a black face. "Liu, tell me, why did you humiliate the eldest prince in public? This is not a joke!" Even the old man was very angry! The atmosphere just now was really tense! Although Chongli has never been very angry, everyone present can see that under that handsome and modest face, there is already a raging flame of anger, and if you are not careful, it is enough to completely destroy the Xuan family! He is the prince of the dynasty, the most noble bloodline in the royal family, the son of the emperor, holding the absolute power of life and death! "He''s not a good man!" Xuanyue expressed her opinion in one sentence. Xuan Zhongwu was slightly startled and said, "Xiaoyue, how do you say this?" Xuanyue said: "Find another place to talk, there are many people at the door." "Go to my study." Xuan Wenye said. Xuanyue and some important core members of the Xuan family, a total of ten people, came to the study to discuss secretly. It is not so much a secret discussion, it is better to say that everyone has the mind of questioning and criticizing Xuanyue. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Xiaoyue, there are no outsiders here now. If you have anything to say, you can say it." Xuanyue said: "Chongli is a dignified prince, how could it be possible for the emperor to confer a marriage with a woman he has never met? His words just now are full of mistakes! It can be seen that this person has a wrong heart!" Xuan Boyong said: "Even if the First Prince''s handling of the marriage grant was not thoughtful enough. But the marriage has been granted by the imperial decree, and the ship is done. You are about to become his princess. This is a fact that no one can change!" Xuan Jiwen said worriedly: "Big brother is right! When the eldest prince left, his face was gloomy and terrifying! He also said that he would come to pick up his bride in five days. They will all be implicated!" Xuanyue said: "How do you think you won''t be implicated?" Xuan Jiwen said: "It''s very simple. After five days, you follow the eldest prince obediently and go to the capital to hold the wedding, and naturally nothing will happen." "Ridiculous! Childish!" Xuanyue looked at everyone coldly. These middle-aged men are all strong in martial arts, rich in experience, and extraordinary in experience, but they are all masters with little knowledge! No wonder the Xuan clan can only stay here and occupy the mountain as their king! If the eldest prince is really so talkative, why did he bring an army of thousands of people with him today to give a betrothal gift? This clearly is to give the Xuan family a disservice! There are so many people, but no one can see that there is something wrong. Xuan Jiwen was scolded. Instead of being angry, she asked curiously, "Liu, do you have a different opinion?" Xuanyue said: "Third uncle! Think about it, isn''t it too strange to give marriage? Is it really like what he said, admiring our Xuan family and my beautiful appearance?" "It''s possible to covet our Xuan clan!" It was the old man who had been silent for a while. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father, did you think of something?" Xuan Wenye said: "When he was leaving, did you notice anything he mentioned?" Xuan Jiwen and Xuan Boyong both thought about it carefully, and then shook their heads. Xuan Zhongwu seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed: "Father! What do you mean, His Royal Highness, the First Prince, covets our Xuan family''s God of War Tower?" "God of War Tower?" "what is this?" "Why does my father''s face look so ugly when he mentions the God of War Tower?" The careful Xuanyue noticed Xuan Zhongwu''s abnormality. Moreover, when Chongli left, I once mentioned the Tower of the God of War to my grandfather. At that time, my grandfather''s face sank instantly... What is the Tower of the God of War? Why are grandpa and father so surprised and shocked? And she hasn''t even heard of it? "What? God of War Tower?" "This" "He''s really a wolf''s ambition!" "It turns out that he coveted the inheritance treasure of our Xuan family!" This novel comes from the book king Chapter 143 When it comes to the God of War Tower, everyone expresses anger and injustice, and their attitude towards reunion has also undergone a 180-degree change! Obviously, everyone in this room is very secretive about the God of War Tower! "The Tower of the God of War... what is it?" Xuan Yue looked at her father. "Xiaoyue, you fell ill and lost your memory a while ago, and you forgot some things. You can be forgiven for not remembering the God of War Pagoda! This Pagoda of the God of War is the lifeblood of our Xuan clan!" Xuan Zhongwu explained patiently. "Why does Repartition specifically mention the God of War Tower? Is there anything unusual?" "Of course it''s unusual! There are people in the world who practice martial arts, who doesn''t want to enter the Tower of the God of War to practice?" Xuan Boyong said angrily. Xuan Jiwen also explained: "Liu, you don''t know what the God of War Tower is, so don''t worry. In fact, to put it bluntly, the Tower of God of War is the most important inheritance and lifeline of the Xuan family. A training place for masters!" Xuanyue asked curiously, "Cultivation place?" Xuan Jiwen said: "Eldest brother''s son, Xuan Bin, last year was only at the peak of the sixth rank, similar to that girl Xuan Shuang. Years ago, he obtained the qualification to go to the Tower of the God of War to cultivate and stayed in it for six days. After he came out, His cultivation will be directly promoted to the seventh-order peak master!" "What? Such a rapid ascent? Isn''t that faster than riding a rocket?" "What is a rocket ride?" "It means very soon!" "Yes! It''s very fast! Xuan Bin is a rare genius in the Xuan family for a hundred years, but it is not only him, but even ordinary people who enter the Tower of the God of War and cultivate for a few days can get great benefits. Brother Yang and others went directly from the sixth-order peak to the seventh-order elementary realm! Although my qualifications are slightly poor, after staying there for five days, I also received a lot of goods, which has laid a solid foundation for my advanced seventh-order strength. A solid foundation." "So, as long as you reach the strength of the sixth-order peak, you can get a very large cultivation effect by entering the God of War Tower?" "Yes! You must reach the peak of the sixth-order. If the strength is too low, there will be no effect. If the strength is too high, it will have little effect." Xuanyue turned to look at Xuan Zhongwu, and said, "Dad. You are also at the peak of the sixth rank, why don''t you go to the Tower of the God of War to practice?" "This" Xuan Zhongwu''s face was embarrassed. Xuanyue immediately understood what was going on. Xuan Boyong said sarcastically: "He is a disciple of the Xuan family, and he is naturally qualified to practice in the tower of the God of War if he has reached the peak of the sixth rank. It''s just that after he went to practice in the tower of the God of War, it was ineffective. Can enter the seventh-order realm." Xuanyue said displeasedly, "Uncle, you don''t need to be so mean, right?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Xiao Yue, don''t talk to Uncle like this, Uncle is right." Xuan Jiwen said: "The Pagoda of the God of War is the heritage treasure of our Xuan family! For thousands of years, the Pagoda of the God of War has given birth to many top experts. If the eldest prince wants to covet our Pagoda of the God of War, then I am afraid that this marriage will be a success. Another inside story!" "Naturally there is an insider! It seems that it is not I who has implicated the General''s Mansion, but the General''s Mansion that has implicated me!" Xuanyue walked to her father''s side slightly, but she kept looking at the uncle, and she was a little unconvinced. One day, I will find a chance to take a good look at this dead old man. Xuan Zhengyang, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, said: "Whether the eldest prince covets the Xuan family''s God of War Tower or not, since the emperor has granted marriage, you must marry the eldest prince. You are a member of the Xuan family, and your lips and teeth are cold, discussing who is involved. Who doesn''t mean much." "Zhengyang is right." Xuan Wenye looked at Xuan Yue and said, "Liu, tell me why you don''t want to marry the eldest prince?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to marry." Xuan Wen said wildly: "What? Don''t want to marry? Just your willfulness has put the entire Xuan clan at risk?" Xuanyue said: "I have already said that I will not marry the eldest prince!" Xuan Wenye said, "Why don''t you get married? The first prince is a dragon and a phoenix among people. In terms of status, personality and appearance, he is one of the talents chosen by everyone!" Xuanyue said: "In short, if I don''t like it, I won''t marry." "You...you''re just spoiled!" Xuan Boyong was furious. Xuan Wenye stopped him with a wink, then sighed helplessly, and said, "Liu, go back first! This matter, the elders should discuss this matter first, whether to marry or not. There is always a need for A countermeasure!" "Yes! Grandpa!" Xuan Yue bowed away from the crowd and walked out of her grandfather''s study. As soon as she went out, she saw Qu Tubao hurried in. Looks like something happened. Xuanyue was too lazy to pay attention to it, and went back to her yard. "Patriarch! Patriarch! Something happened!" Qu Tubao rushed into the study in a panic. Xuan Wenye said, "What''s the matter?" Qu Tubao said: "The patriarch, found a broken temple outside the city... found the fifth young lady." Xuan Wenye said: "That girl Xiao Wu? Wasn''t she kicked out of the General''s Mansion? Don''t worry about her!" Qu Tubao said: "No, the patriarch, it''s the Fifth Young Lady, the Fifth Young Lady''s corpse..." "what?" Xuan Wenye was shocked! "You say it again!" Xuan Boyong roared out almost at the same time, rushing over to grab Qu Tubao''s collar. "General, general, calm down!" "Boss, let him go!" Xuan Wenye''s face darkened. Xuan Boyong said angrily, "What did you just say? What is the body of Fifth Young Lady?" Qu Tubao said: "General, yes... someone found the body of Fifth Young Lady Xuanli in a ruined temple outside the city. Someone recognized it as Fifth Young Lady, so they came to the General''s Mansion to report!" Xuan Jiwen said, "Have you sent someone to confirm? But the fifth young lady?" Qu Tubao said: "My subordinate has already sent someone to confirm it! It is indeed Fifth Young Lady!" Xuan Boyong said, "What about the little five now?" Qu Tubao said: "The corpse... the corpse is still in the broken temple." Xuan Boyong said, "Bastard! How could you let Xiao Wu... why didn''t you bring her back?" "General. Fifth Miss, you have already been kicked out of the General''s Mansion." Qu Tubao looked at the third master Xuan Jiwen with an aggrieved expression, hoping that at this time Xuan Jiwen could help him to say a few words to eliminate Xuan. Boyong''s anger. Xuan Jiwen said: "Big brother, let him go first! This matter has nothing to do with him!" Xuan Boyong threw away Qu Tubao and knelt down to his father. Xuan Wenye said, "What are you doing?" Xuan Boyong said: "Father. I know that Xiao Wu has been kicked out of the General''s Mansion by the Law Enforcement Hall, and she is no longer a member of the Xuan family! However, Xiao Wu is my daughter after all! My father allowed me to pick him up in person. Xiao Wu is back!" Xuan Wenye hesitated for a moment, then said: "Alright! You can go there in person to confirm the identity of the deceased. If...in case it''s Xiao Wu, you can bring her back! No matter what wrong she made, Everyone is dead, don''t mention it again!" This was obviously meant for Xuan Zhengyang to hear. Otherwise, Xuan Boyong''s behavior would have somewhat disregarded the Law Enforcement Hall. "Child thank you father!" Xuan Boyong looked angry, and after kowtowing a few times, he quickly grabbed Qu Tubao and ran out. "Slow down! General, slow down, it hurts!" In the distance, there was also the scream of Qu Tubao! This article comes from reading novels Chapter 144 Xuan Wenye sighed: "Hey! One wave has not settled down again! The General''s Mansion is really a troubled autumn!" Xuan Zhengyang suddenly said: "Patriarch, perhaps, these two things are actually the same thing..." Xuan Wenye said, "How do you say that?" Xuan Zhengyang said: "The matter of giving marriage... In fact, no matter what the eldest prince''s purpose is, whether it is to win over the Xuan family or covet the inheritance of the Xuan family, as the eldest prince himself said, the Xuan family and the eldest prince will be one family from now on. In fact, if Sixth Miss can be obediently married and become a princess, the Xuan family will be able to climb the high branch of the eldest prince, and it will be just around the corner! Its a pity that Sixth Miss is stubborn and refuses to marry. Miss''s death, I''m afraid it won''t be related to Sixth Miss." "Teacher, don''t talk nonsense!" Xuan Zhongwu protested sternly, this is Chi Guoguo''s slander! Xuan Wenye said: "Second child, don''t get excited. Zhengyang, make it clear! Why do you think this has something to do with Xiao Liu?" Xuan Zhengyang said: "The discord between the fifth and sixth misses is a well-known secret in the entire General''s Mansion! It was only a few days after the fifth miss was kicked out of the General''s Mansion, and she was killed outside. It doesn''t matter at all, and I''m afraid no one will believe it." Xuan Zhongwu said excitedly: "Teacher! I don''t agree with this. Big brother is not here, so if you have anything to say, just open up and say anything. Big brother''s children just say that the fifth is fine. What kind of temperament does he usually have? Don''t you all know? People in the General''s Mansion, I''m afraid more than half of them hate her and hate her. People outside, I don''t know how many people hate her to the bone! Maybe her enemies know that she lost the General''s Mansion. The protection of my family, this is the cruelty. Why should I have something to do with my family Xiaoyue?" Xuan Zhengyang said: "Second Master, I''m not targeting anyone in this matter, I just raised this possibility! What you said has some truth. But you can''t deny that what I said just now is true. Maybe it''s the truth?" "This" Xuan Zhongwu was also a little hesitant. Although he absolutely does not believe that his innocent, cute and well-behaved daughter is the murderer of Xuan Li, Xuan Zhengyang is known for being fair and strict, and he will not wrong Xuan Yue indiscriminately. Xuan Jiwen said: "Second brother is right. Zhengyang''s words are not impossible! In fact, I don''t think this matter is worth investigating! Anyway, Xiao Wu has been expelled from the general''s residence. If he will give up like this, he will spare no effort to find out the cause of Xiao Wu''s death! Since the elder brother has come forward, I don''t think it is appropriate for the General''s Mansion to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, people outside will think that the General''s Mansion is biased, and they will be expelled. Disciples who leave home are partial." Xuan Wenye said: "What the third child said is somewhat inhumane, but it is reasonable! When Xiao Wu is dead, the boss must be heartbroken. Usually, the two girls he hurts the most are Xiao Si and Xiao Wu. Don''t interfere with the five things, and don''t interfere too much with the boss, let him handle it himself!" Xuan Zhongwu said worriedly, "Father, what if Big Brother wants to trouble Xiaoyue? Big Brother''s temper has always been hot and impulsive. Then..." Xuan Wenye said: "The third child, you have to pay more attention to the boss and Xiao Liu, and don''t let the boss find Xiao Liu trouble! After all, Xiao Liu is still from the general''s residence, and she is about to marry the eldest prince, but don''t Something unexpected happened." Xuan Jiwen said, "Father. I don''t know if I should say it or not." Xuan Wenye said, "Just say it. There are no outsiders here." "Second brother." Xuan Jiwen bowed to Xuan Zhongwu first, and then said, "I don''t think Xiao Wu''s death is the point. The point is, if Xiao Wu''s death is really related to Xiao Liu, then things will become complicated!" Xuan Wenye said: "How do you say this?" Xuan Jiwen said: "Xiao Liu vowed not to marry the eldest prince. Recently, her martial arts have inexplicably improved a lot. It''s weird and evil, and even I can''t see the depth of her martial arts. To be honest, Xiao Liu has a gentle and taciturn personality on the surface. , doesn''t like to fight, but she is a very principled person. Once she decides something, no one can change it. Let''s talk about the marriage. From the beginning, she said that she would not marry the eldest prince. I didn''t think so, I thought it was just the shyness of her youngest daughter''s family, but I didn''t expect that today she dared to let the eldest prince down in public. If she believes that Xiao Wu is an enemy, it is not impossible that she secretly kills Xiao Wu. Possibly! She has the motive and the ability." After he finished speaking, he said helplessly: "Second brother. I''m offended. I''m just telling the truth." Xuan Zhongwu said: "Since she recovered from her illness, Xiaoyue''s personality has indeed undergone earth-shaking changes. But I don''t believe that Xiaoyue can kill people." "Since you all have this suspicion, the old man will go to test Xiaoliu tonight!" Xuan Wenye suddenly said something that shocked everyone. Is he going to go out in person? It seems that the old man also attaches great importance to this matter! In fact, no one understands the old man''s mind! He has long been suspicious of Xuanyue''s unusual behavior, but he has a wealth of experience and can see that Xuanyue has a kind and gentle heart. As long as others don''t provoke her, she will not easily cause trouble. It''s hard to say, if she really killed Xiao Wu, then Xiao Wu must have something to die for. However, he was very curious, who taught Xuanyue''s martial arts? Not to mention Xuan Jiwen, even he can''t see the depth of Xuanyue''s martial arts! This girl must be hiding some great secret! That''s why the old man wanted to find out. When everyone left, he was lucky, and suddenly trembled, his entire body turned into a blue light and quickly disappeared from the room. Silent night. The vast moonlight quietly shrouded every corner between heaven and earth... Outside Xuanyue''s small courtyard, Xuan Wenye was hidden in the slightly trembling air, and even the flying cicadas couldn''t detect his presence. He has been monitoring for four hours in a row, but found nothing abnormal. No one came in or out of Xuanyue''s yard, Xuanyue was resting in the room, and there was no abnormal behavior, just like an ordinary lady. Just when the old man felt sluggish, he suddenly found a dark shadow flashing by! "Fuck!" In a flash! It was so fast that the air didn''t even vibrate. If it is a normal person, it is absolutely invisible to the naked eye! However, he couldn''t hide from the powerful old man! Quietly, he was dormant as if he knew it, but he caught this lightning-quick fluctuation! It''s Xiao Liu! Did the shadow finally enter Xiao Liu''s room? It''s not human, it''s too small to be human! It should be some kind of monster! This speed... is too amazing, right? The old man is well-informed, but also very surprised and surprised. He had never seen such a terrifying monster in his life! I''m afraid, only Xuanbin''s phantom ice mink has such a terrifying lightning speed, right? The shadow entered the room and never came out again. It wasn''t until the sky was bright that the old man left tiredly. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 145 After waking up, Xuanyue sensed with her vindictive energy and found that the old man''s breath had disappeared, so she nodded in satisfaction. It seems that after all, it is old and can''t last too long! In fact, she already knew last night that the old man was watching her outside! She was just surprised that the old man actually went out to monitor her every move. It almost made her a little flattered! The matter of giving marriage has already given her a headache. Now that the old man appeared outside, maybe the entire General''s Mansion had begun to doubt her... Xuanyue''s situation is not very good. Five days later, the eldest prince will bring more troops to pick up his bride. If he can''t pick up the bride, he doesn''t mind razing the entire General''s Mansion to the ground by the way! Just after taking a shower, Su Ruyan came to the door. "You came so early!" "Aren''t you welcome?" "of course not!" "You have a conscience! I''m here to be a thug for you today!" Su Ruyan looked indignant. Xuanyue asked curiously, "What happened?" Su Ruyan asked curiously, "Don''t you know anything?" Xuanyue said: "What do you know?" Su Ruyan patted her forehead: "Oh my God! You are really still in the dark! If I hadn''t come to remind you so early, I''m afraid you wouldn''t know how you died!" Xuanyue asked, "What happened? Does it have anything to do with me?" Su Ruyan said: "I heard a news last night, it should have something to do with you!" Xuanyue said, "What news?" Su Ruyan said, "My sister said someone found Xuan Li''s body in a dilapidated temple outside the city! You are too careless, you have to hide the body when you kill someone, you were discovered so quickly!" "What do you mean when you kill someone, you have to hide the body?" Xuanyue pursed her lips. This girl is really enthusiastic, why did she insist that she killed Xuanli? Su Ruyan thief smiled and said: "That ruined temple is not far from the place where I met you yesterday, don''t tell me, you didn''t kill people! We have such a good friendship, if you dare to talk to me. I lied, I will never forgive you!" Xuanyue smiled dryly: "You are really preconceived, and you have finished everything alone!" Su Ruyan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but don''t deny it! Don''t worry, I will never betray you! Usually I don''t like Xuanli and my sister''s idiots, it''s just a hindrance. Because of your identity, if you kill even my idiot sister one day, I won''t blame you!" Xuanyue said: "Your sister, you are really a model sister!" Su Ruyan said: "It''s not that I''m vicious! It''s because they do things too badly and offend too many people! The people who want them to die, probably half of the entire Stormrage City! Don''t talk about that, I heard yesterday The people of Wan Xuan''s family have gone to find Xuan Li''s body, and today, someone will definitely trouble you. You should go out with me to avoid the limelight!" Xuanyue said: "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you want to take me out to play with you more than to avoid the limelight?" Su Ruyan said, "I''ll accompany you to avoid the limelight, so you should play with me, right? Let''s go! You won''t be able to leave if you don''t wait!" Xuanyue smiled lightly. This Su Ruyan is a kind person, who dares to love and hate, very clear. The appearance is noble and beautiful, but the heart and character are not at all delicate and pretentious, and very frank. This makes Xuanyue appreciate it very much. Su Ruyan was right, the Xuan family really didn''t plan to let Xuanyue go. Unfortunately, she was still a little late. When the two girls just arrived at the door, they were surrounded by a large group of people! The leader is Xuan Bin! The rest of the crowd were Xuan Xuanshuang, Xuan Xiaowu, and other disciples of the big house. There were more than 20 people, and each of them had white sackcloth tied on their foreheads as a sign of mourning. "Do you want to fight? Actually blocking the way of this county master?" Su Ruyan immediately stood in front of Xuanyue. At this time, there were so many people on the other side that she had to move out of her identity as the princess. Xuan Bin''s face was filled with a touch of sadness and anger, and more of a dazed feeling, as if no one could see the true emotions in his heart. He took a step forward and said, "County Su, you can leave at any time! However, Xuanyue can''t leave!" Su Ruyan said, "Xuanyue is my friend, why can''t she leave?" Xuan Bin said: "This is the territory of the Xuan family! We are all Xuan family disciples. Now we Xuan family disciples have some housework to deal with. We also ask County Master Su to step aside." His words were cold and indifferent, But there was a strength. Su Ruyan sneered and said, "Xuanbin, Xuanbin! You are truly invincible! Do you really think you are the first genius of Stormrage City? I''ve long wanted to learn your tricks! It seems, This time I finally got my wish!" "Fourth sister. You go!" Xuan Bin waved his hand lightly, but his eyes always looked at Xuan Yue behind Su Ruyan. "I''ll come meet you!" Xuan Xuanshuang stood up, her momentum was not inferior to Su Ruyan! These two people are the most outstanding among the girls in Jingtao City, and their strengths are not much different. At this time, it is destined to have a fight! Su Ruyan said: "It seems that the two of us will finally decide the winner today! Storm City, can only accommodate the next girl genius!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was cold and frosty, and a murderous aura flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Xuanyue was slightly startled, and she was extremely shocked in her heart. It was only a day later that Xuan Xuanshuang''s skills had improved a lot. If it had been yesterday, Su Ruyan would be more than seven points confident that she would outperform Xuan Xuanshuang. But today, it is estimated that there are not even three points. "Su Ruyan, let me handle it myself!" Xuanyue didn''t want Su Ruyan to stand up for her, but she was beaten into a pig''s head. She didn''t know why Xuan Xuanshuang''s skills had improved by leaps and bounds, but she knew that she could not be allowed to fight Su Ruyan. "Are you... sure?" Su Ruyan looked at Xuanyue curiously. Xuanyue said: "This is the General''s Mansion, do you think I can suffer?" Su Ruyan swallowed and said, "But there are more than 20 of them..." Xuanyue smiled slightly: "Just watch it! If I''m in danger later, you will take another shot!" "That''s right! I''ll help you smash the formation!" Su Ruyan said cheerfully. Xuanyue walked in front of everyone and said, "Since you are here for me, you don''t need to embarrass others!" Xuan Bin said: "As long as you stand up and take responsibility, we will not implicate others!" Xuanyue said: "Then I''m standing up now! What do you guys think?" Xuan Bin said, "Xiao Wu, did you kill him?" Xuanyue said: "If I said no, would you believe it? Then, you will leave with all these people and stop bothering me?" "Won''t!" Xuan Bin replied calmly. Xuanyue said: "That''s right! Since I said it wasn''t me who killed you, you don''t believe it! Then why are you asking me? Or do you actually just want me to admit to the murder? Sorrowful scapegoat?" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 146 Xuan Xiaowu said: "Brother, what are you talking about with her! Kill her and avenge the fifth sister!" Xuan Xuanshuang said coldly from the side: "Little Wu, shut up! Big Brother decides the matter here, he has his own ideas!" "Yes! Fourth Sister, I know!" Xuan Xiaowu obediently shut up! Xuanbin said, "Why don''t you deny it directly? With such evasiveness, I will take you as the murderer who admits to the murderer!" Xuanyue sneered: "Whatever you want!" Xuan Bin said, "Then don''t blame me for not caring about my fellowship!" His eyes suddenly burst out with a strong murderous aura... "and many more!" "Big brother!" "little six!" "Don''t fight!" In the distance, Xuancheng dashed over and stopped in the middle of the two. Xuan Bin said, "Third brother, the matter here has nothing to do with you, please step aside." Xuancheng said: "I have followed my father''s order to stop you from fighting!" Xuan Bin said, "No one can stop me!" The imposing manner is compelling, and he is indeed the most outstanding genius of the Xuan family for a hundred years! Xuancheng said: "Don''t you even listen to my father''s words? Big brother, although you have always been better than us, my father is your third uncle, your elder!" Xuanbin said: "If it''s what the third uncle means, let the third uncle come and tell me in person! Third brother, get out of the way, if it hurts you, it will be bad!" His aura was somewhat aggressive. Obviously, what he meant was obvious, even if the third uncle came by himself, he couldn''t stop him. Xuancheng was also angry: "Okay! Big brother, in fact, I have always admired you and admire your talent! However, although Xiaodi''s martial arts are not good, it would be an honor to be able to get some advice from big brother!" After speaking, He drew his sword. Xuan Bin was slightly startled: "Third brother, do you want to do something with me?" "Brother! You forced me!" Xuancheng put on a rogue attitude. Xuan Bin said, "Third brother, why did you hurt our brotherhood for a little Liu?" Xuancheng said: "Big brother! It''s you who embarrassed me first! I have been ordered to keep the six-year-old safe. If I can''t do it, my father and grandfather will punish me!" "grandfather?" "You mean...that''s what Grandpa meant?" Xuan Bin suddenly became a little moved. Xuancheng said: "Of course! Otherwise, the fight is your business, why should I come to join in? Grandpa said that Xiaoliu will soon become a princess. If there is an accident at this time, the Xuan family can''t afford it." Xuan Bin hesitated for a while, then said: "Okay! Third brother, I''ll give you a face today! For the sake of the Xuan family, we will endure this debt! If after five days, Xiaoliu doesn''t become a princess, I hope you don''t. Stop me again!" "It''s hard to chase after a single word!" "let''s go!" Xuan Bin led the crowd away, and a life-and-death battle disappeared without a trace. Xuanyue said: "Third brother, thank you." Xuancheng smiled and said, "No need to thank you. Everyone is a disciple of the Xuan family. Of course, I can''t bear to see how many of them bully you! Hmph, fortunately, I''m smart and moved out of my grandfather, or else my eldest brother would definitely not give up. of!" Su Ruyan''s eyes widened: "Are you a liar?" Xuancheng smiled playfully: "Of course! Think about it, how could my grandfather give me orders directly? There are so many elders in the general''s residence, hall masters and so on! I''m just a child! How could grandpa leave such an important matter to me?" Su Ruyan said with contempt: "You really can brag! You actually fooled them all!" Xuancheng said: "My father asked me to watch Xiaoliu, and I reckoned that this should also be what my grandfather meant! So, in fact, I am not a complete lie! In short, half of it is false and half is true, so that''s how you can fool people. !" Xuanyue said: "Thank you third brother! We still have to rush out, so let''s say goodbye!" Xuancheng said, "Where are you going?" "This" Xuanyue looked at Su Ruyan! Su Ruyan said, "Let''s go out to play! Could it be that someone will plot against him by staying in the General''s Mansion?" Xuancheng came to be interested: "I will go too! Let''s go with you!" Su Ruyan said, "Who asked you to go with us? We girls are gentle and delicate, so it would be awkward to follow a man!" "puff!" Xuanyue almost got angry! girl''s house? Thanks for what she said! Where does she look like a girl at home? Xuancheng said: "My duty now is to protect Xiaoliu! Xuanyue, don''t you think? If you guys go out later, eldest brother and the others secretly follow you again, what will you do? If you leave the General''s Mansion, what should you do? , but no one can protect you! With a handsome guy like me as a bodyguard, you will be safer too." Su Ruyan said: "With your martial arts, you can''t even beat the two of us, so you still want to protect us?" Xuancheng''s face flushed: "Who said I couldn''t beat the two of you? Would you like to try it?" Xuanyue said: "Okay! Don''t make trouble! Ruyan, since the third brother has this intention, let him follow us! Anyway, we don''t have any serious business, just go out to play, one more person is one more person. It''s fun!" She didn''t feel that Xuancheng had the ability to protect her. If Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang really wanted to do something, I am afraid that Xuan Jiwen would not be able to stop it if she showed up in person. However, with Xuancheng, the authentic Third Young Master following along, it can always save some trouble. Now that Xuan Li''s death has spread, she should try her best to avoid some trouble. "Alright then! Since Xuanyue has asked for mercy, let''s take your oil bottle with you!" Su Ruyan looked reluctant. Xuancheng nodded in satisfaction. Where did he want to protect Xuanyue, he just wanted to join in the fun with Xuanyue. He is a very smart person. Knowing that Xuan Li is dead, there must be many people looking for trouble with Xuan Yue. There might even be a fight! Su Ruyan said, "Where are we going now?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "I''m going to find someone! You guys..." Xuancheng said: "Let''s go with you!" Xuanyue nodded. She is going to see Xing An. It''s really inconvenient to carry two tow oil bottles. But after thinking about it, she and Xing An are open and aboveboard, and there is nothing shameful about it, why do you feel inconvenient? Su Ruyan was considered her friend, and it was a normal thing to introduce her to Xing An. Thinking of this, she agreed to bring two oil bottles to find Xing An. In the Sifang Inn, two oil bottles became two sculptures when they saw Xing An! "Wow!" "Xuanyue, now I finally trust you!" "In this world, there really is a man more handsome than him!" Su Ruyan''s saliva came out! Xuancheng couldn''t believe it at all, Xing An was actually a blind man, how could he be more handsome than him? How could he not accept this! "You two, don''t make a fuss! Xing An is my friend! Let me introduce you to you, you are really rude!" Xuanyue said disappointedly. Xing An smiled slightly and said, "I have admired the names of County Master Su and Young Master Xuan for a long time. It is an honor to be able to meet the two!" "pleasure!" "I''m honored too!" Su Ruyan stared straight at Xing An''s face and refused to move away. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 147 Xuancheng said: "I didn''t expect that I would be quite famous!" Xing smiled and said, "In Jingtao City, who hasn''t heard of the names of Princess Su and Young Master Xuan?" Xuanyue asked curiously, "Why are you so happy today? You usually don''t talk much. Are you in a particularly cheerful mood today?" Xing smiled faintly: "If you bring a friend here, if you keep your face straight, won''t it make you lose face?" Xuan Yue blushed: "You care about me so much?" Xing An put her mouth to hers and said softly, "I''m very happy, because you''re not ashamed to introduce me to your friends. Maybe you don''t look down on me at all in your heart!" "You think too much." Xuanyue smiled shyly. Unexpectedly, her small inadvertent action would actually move the cold-hearted Xing An so much, which made her a little unexpected. "Aren''t you too close? When we are all air?" Su Ruyan on the side said contemptuously. Xuancheng also clicked his tongue and said, "No wonder Xiaoliu, you are unwilling to marry the eldest prince! It turns out that you already have a sweetheart!" Su Ruyan said: "That''s right! That''s right! You are so handsome, it''s really a waste of time for you to get such a handsome guy!" Xuanyue said: "Can you two stop talking nonsense?" Xing An suddenly asked: "You are unwilling to marry the eldest prince, what is going on?" Xuancheng said: "Don''t you know yet? The emperor conferred marriage and betrothed Xiaoliu to the eldest prince!" Xing said darkly, "I already knew about this." Xuancheng said: "Yesterday, the eldest prince came to the General''s Mansion with a dozen cars of betrothal gifts to propose a marriage. He said it was a proposal, but it was just going through the motions. We have the imperial edict to confer marriage, do we still dare to resist? Liu boldly rejected the eldest prince, causing the eldest prince to be unable to step down." Xing secretly said: "He is a person who has revenge, so be careful if you offend him." Xuanyue asked carefully: "How do you know that he is a man who will take revenge? Do you know him?" Xing An said: "There are a lot of things about the eldest prince! I have only heard of some things." Xuancheng said: "No way! I saw the eldest prince yesterday. He is very handsome. To be honest, he is almost on the same level as you! He is so handsome that he has a gentle attitude, and his face always hangs on his face. With a smile, he looks very approachable, and he doesn''t have the air of a prince, which is rare. But when he left, everyone could see that he was a little angry. People, you will definitely be angry! He also said that in five days, he will marry Xiaoliu!" "Third Brother!" Xuanyue glared at him, this guy really talks a lot. What should be said, what should not be said, all poured out in one head. Xing An listened to his words, his face darkened, and he remained silent without saying a word. Su Ruyan said: "Five days later? Xuanyue, what are you going to do? The emperor''s marriage is a very important event. If you say that you won''t marry, I''m afraid you won''t be able to tolerate your willfulness! Seriously. , do you have any countermeasures? Otherwise, I''m afraid you..." She glanced at Star Dark. Then, I kept sighing in my heart. What a handsome young man this is! Unfortunately, he is blind. Still a powerless pauper! He wants to fight with the eldest prince who covers the sky with one hand. Xuan Yue looked at Xing An and said gently, "What happened to you?" He shook his head and said nothing. He seemed to be thinking about something in his heart, and he was lost in thought. Su Ruyan suddenly said: "You really don''t want to marry the eldest prince? Don''t you want to be a princess? Entering the palace to be a princess, this is a blessing that many people can''t hope for!" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "I don''t want to be a princess! But, I see you..." "I what?" "You should really want this blessing!" "Go! Go! Go! Don''t entertain me, okay?" Su Ruyan looked contemptuous. Xuanyue said: "I didn''t entertain you! If you knew what the eldest prince looked like, you wouldn''t say that. I''m afraid, then you will be jealous of me!" Su Ruyan said disdainfully: "Humph! No matter what the first prince looks like, I won''t be tempted, I already have a sweetheart in my heart!" Xuancheng said from the side: "The first prince is really handsome, this is the truth!" Su Ruyan said: "No matter how handsome I am, I don''t like it!" Xuanyue said: "If I told you that the beautiful man I met at the auction the night before was the first prince?" "what?" "It''s him?" "You...you''re not joking, are you?" Su Ruyan suddenly jumped up. Xuanyue pursed her lips and snickered: "Ask the third brother, what is the name of the eldest prince." Xuancheng said: "Reparting! The name of the eldest prince is not a secret, many people know it!" Su Ruyan''s head exploded instantly: "What? Reparting? Reparting? Is it really him? Is he the first prince?" Xuanyue said: "Are you envious of me now? I think you should really want the blessing of being a princess, right?" Su Ruyan looked desperate. Suddenly, despair quickly turned into weirdness! There was a hint of cunning on her face, looking at Xuan Yue, her eyes rolled around, with a malicious look. "Look at me, I''m covered in hair!" Xuanyue said. Su Ruyan said, "My good sister, do you really want to marry the eldest prince?" Xuanyue nodded: "Yes!" Su Ruyan said, "Do you like Xing An? Xing An is more handsome and handsome than the First Prince!" Xuanyue said: "This has nothing to do with you! I don''t want to marry the first prince, just because he is not the person I like and has nothing to do with others." After speaking, she secretly glanced at Xing An, wanting to test it out his reaction. Xing An didn''t seem to hear it, and looked in a trance. Su Ruyan continued: "Anyway, you just don''t want to marry the eldest prince! However, you can''t refuse the marriage given by the emperor! This marriage must not be regretted, right?" Xuanyue nodded: "You can say that!" "Then I will suffer a little, save you from the sea of ??misery, and marry the eldest prince instead of you!" "puff!" Xuancheng, who was drinking tea, squirted out all the tea! Xuan Yue also snickered slightly, this girl is really not ashamed! Su Ruyan said: "What are you laughing at! This method is brilliant! I can get my handsome man, and you don''t have to marry the eldest prince!" Xuancheng said: "What kind of brilliant solution are you doing? It''s a mess! You''re not from the Xuan family, and you don''t look like Xuanyue. How can you marry the eldest prince instead of her? Is it possible to get married or buy something? If you don''t like this one, just change it?" Xuanyue also said helplessly: "Of course I am willing, a hundred of them are willing. But I am afraid that the eldest prince will not! Besides, the emperor''s gift of marriage means that he has already announced to the world that the person the eldest prince wants to marry is Xuan. The sixth lady of the family, ended up marrying you, Princess Su, I''m afraid the emperor will not be able to explain it like the rest of the world!" Su Ruyan thought for a while, and said, "This method really doesn''t work! If I look exactly like you, that''s fine! When no one recognizes me, I can marry a big boss without knowing it. Prince!" Xuanyue said: "Your facial features and mine are more delicate. If there is a plastic surgery hospital, there is still a way to make them the same. But, to be honest, if you can really make it look like me, you are willing to borrow me. Are you going to marry the eldest prince? You have to know that from now on, you will never be Su Ruyan again!" This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 148 "Depend on!" "The old lady is still a happy and comfortable Su County Lord!" "Beautiful man, let him go to hell!" Su Ruyan swallowed her saliva, with a very unwilling expression on her face, she gave up the idea of ??replacing Xuanyue as the princess. Xuanyue smiled and said, "It seems that you haven''t been carried away by love yet!" Su Ruyan said: "I don''t want to do anything about losing myself! Well, don''t talk about me, let''s talk about you, what are you going to do?" "Four more days. What''s the hurry?" "There are only four days. After four days, you will follow the eldest prince to the capital. Are you really in no hurry?" "It''s no use in a hurry." Xuanyue smiled slightly, acting very relaxed. "You already have a good idea, don''t you?" Xing An suddenly spoke. "Uh." Xuan Yue looked at him and was slightly taken aback. It seems that Xing An understands her thoughts best! Su Ruyan said: "What can I do? What can I do? Tell me quickly! I''m dying of anxiety! I really don''t know, how can I resolve your crisis! No one in the world dares to refuse your marriage from the emperor! " Xuanyue said: "In short, I have a plan! Don''t ask! It won''t work if you say it!" Su Ruyan scolded: "Stinky girl! How dare you hide a good idea and don''t tell me? You really don''t think of me as a good sister!" "Don''t worry, I will tell you when the time comes! I still need your help!" "Then tell me now!" "Not yet!" "When will it wait?" "It''s only four days at most, what are you anxious about?" "Too!" Su Ruyan said: "Then you must ask me for help! Otherwise, I will not let you go!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry! I will definitely ask you and the third brother for help!" Xuancheng said: "I also have a share?" Xuanyue said: "I wonder if the third brother is willing to help?" Xuancheng thought about it and said, "As long as it doesn''t affect the General''s Mansion, I can do anything!" "Thank you third brother!" Xuanyue sincerely thank you. Xuancheng''s friendship with her is not too deep, but he has helped her many times, intentionally or unintentionally. Compared with other disciples of the General''s Mansion, it is already very rare and precious! "Ruyan, third brother, you go to the street first, I have something to tell Xing An." Su Ruyan said: "You think we are an eyesore, don''t you?" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "You talk too much!" "Okay! Let''s go! Let''s go! What a conscience!" Su Ruyan and Xuancheng snickered for a while, then left the inn. "What do you want to say?" Xing An took the initiative to speak. Xuanyue said: "Last time, when you said you wanted to elope with me, did you mean it seriously?" Xing An nodded: "I said, I will wait for you here until you agree!" Xuanyue said: "What if I never agree?" Xing secretly said: "Then I will keep waiting! Until... four days later, when you are going to sit on the eldest prince''s sedan chair, I will rob the bride!" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "Grab the bride? Hehe, it''s fun, but that day won''t happen. I won''t get on his sedan chair." Xing secretly said: "Then what are you going to do? I know you must have a solution in your heart, but your friend was here just now, I can''t point it out, your solution must not be a good idea, right?" Xuan Yue smiled sweetly: "You really know me!" Xing secretly said: "You want to tell me, what do you think?" Xuanyue said: "Actually it''s nothing, but, I will fight for it to be me! I refuse to marry the first prince, he can''t force me, right?" Xing An suddenly said faintly: "You are wrong! He will definitely marry you by any means! He will definitely!" Xuanyue said: "I don''t care what he will do! In short, I will fight to the death! If he insists on marrying me, he can only carry away a corpse!" Xing secretly said: "You made such a big decision? Why didn''t you want to run away with me?" "Elope? I can leave at any time, but what about my family? If I leave, they will be implicated!" "But are you willing to sacrifice your own happiness just for the sake of your family?" "I won''t sacrifice my own happiness, and I won''t implicate my family! In fact, from the first day I learned about the marriage by the imperial decree, I have already made a plan. I will never marry the eldest prince, nor I don''t want to hurt my family, it''s that simple!" "If...if it wasn''t for your family, would you elope with me?" Xing An looked solemn, waiting for Xuan Yue''s answer. If he could see, he must be staring wide-eyed now, looking at Xuanyue, hoping to detect the slightest clues from her subtle expressions, so as to probe into her thoughts. "meeting!" Xuanyue answered decisively without any hesitation. "I see." Xing An smiled and nodded, he didn''t need to say more. Everything is silent. Xuanyue said: "If there is no imperial decree to grant marriage, I think the two of us will start to fall in love freely. Maybe it''s suitable, maybe it''s not suitable. If our personalities are compatible, we will get married in a year or two and have many children. If Personality is not suitable, we may break up in a row, like many couples who love each other but can''t get along..." "That''s...that''s fine." Xing An just responded lightly, her thoughts seemed to have begun to fantasize about that kind of simple and beautiful love. "Unfortunately. But inexplicably, the matter of the imperial decree giving marriage has blocked our relationship. In fact, I still can''t understand why I must marry me after reunion! I will investigate this matter even if I die. Clear! I don''t want to be someone else''s puppet!" Her words were full of resentment. Xing secretly said: "You... shouldn''t you do something stupid?" Xuanyue said: "I won''t! Just intuition tells me that this person must be hiding some hidden secrets! I must dig out his secrets within four days, and maybe it is possible to follow up with him. He negotiated, as a bargaining chip, then maybe I won''t have to marry him!" "So that''s your idea!" "Yeah. But I''m not quite sure about it. I... can I ask you a question?" "Just ask." "If one day, I''m gone. Will you find me?" "meeting." "How long have you been looking for?" "Keep looking! Until a lifetime!" Xing An''s tone is firm and tough. "Xing An, promise me. If one day I disappear, forget me, okay? Just treat us as ordinary friends who met for a while, and then gradually lost contact until one day, I can''t remember each other''s face anymore. "Do not!" "You promise me! Okay? Please!" Xuanyue said almost begging. Xing An thought for a while, and then squeezed out two words from the corner of his cold mouth. "no way!" With a touch of sadness, Xuan Yue left the star-dark room. In the empty room, only Xing An was left. That handsome face suddenly became extremely cold in loneliness! The voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be so thin that one could not help shivering... "You are my woman." "No one wants to take you away!" "Don''t worry, you don''t have to wait until the day you get on the sedan chair." The first book of reading novels Chapter 149 "Within three days, the ghost owl will come from the capital with the imperial decree of the father to exempt you from the marriage contract with your eldest brother!" "You will marry into the palace one day, but not as a princess! Instead, you will be my crown princess! The future mother and queen of the country, the mother of the world!" "You are always my star dark!" "Never belong to anyone else!" "I will never let you go to the desperate step of fighting to the death!" ... Indifferent voice, faint muttering to himself. On the corner of Xing''an''s mouth, there is a coldness that seems to come from hell! Who dares to stop him... When you meet a god, kill a god, when you meet a Buddha, kill a Buddha! Even his eldest brother is no exception! When I came out of the Sifang Inn, I saw Su Ruyan and Xuancheng on the street. Su Ruyan suggested that the three of them go outside the city to catch monsters and play. Xuancheng went out with the adventure mercenary group a few times, and was quite interested, but Xuanyue was a little heavy and couldn''t bring herself up to anything. The three of them wandered around for a while, and then dispersed before noon. Xuanyue walked around alone, thinking about Lin Ya and Xiaobao who had not seen each other for a long time, and wanted to visit Xuan''s courtyard, but she knew in her heart that this was not a good idea. Four days later, she will completely wipe out the relationship with this family. Seeing her once more will only add a little more trouble. Seeing is worse than not seeing. In the end, Xuanyue returned to the residence of the General''s Mansion alone. Her father, Xuan Zhongwu, was already waiting at her door. This does not surprise Xuanyue at all! After the incident that she made the eldest prince unable to step down in public, she expected that Xuan Zhongwu would find her to have a good heart-to-heart talk. "Xiaoyue, have you gone out?" "Um." "You have to be very careful these days. Xuanli''s body was found in the first ruined temple outside the city. Your uncle set up her mourning hall in another courtyard. The disciples of the big room all pointed the finger at the temple. If you take care of you, maybe it will be bad for you!" Xuan Zhongwu''s remarks are obviously words. Xuan Yue turned around and asked, "Dad. Do you think I killed Xuan Li?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father knows you won''t. You are an innocent and kind child." "Father. Come in and talk." Xuanyue opened the door, invited her father into the room, and poured him a cup of tea. Xuan Zhong Wudao: "I have been explaining to them that you are definitely not responsible for this, but they don''t believe it, but think that I am protecting you." Xuanyue said lightly: "Father. Actually, you will come here today, and you will tell me something like this. In fact, you have no clue in your heart, and you have some doubts about whether I killed Xuanli, right?" Xuan Zhongwu''s old face was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, this daughter''s insight was so keen, and she analyzed the little thoughts in his heart that he could hardly perceive. Xuanyue said: "Father, the one who killed Xuanli was me!" "What did you say?" "I killed Xuan Li! The people in the big room have not wronged me!" Xuan Yue said calmly. Xuan Zhongwu was dumbfounded, unable to say a word for a long time. Xuanyue said: "Father. I will tell you the truth. If you are going to tell Grandpa and Uncle, I have nothing to say. At most, I will accept the punishment!" Xuan Zhongwu shook his head again and again: "Silly girl! How could Dad betray you! But, why did you kill Xuan Li? She did make mistakes, not just minor ones. But she has already received the punishment she deserved, and She''s so young..." Xuanyue said: "Dad. I don''t want to explain this matter. The reason why I tell you the truth is because I don''t think I did anything wrong." Xuanyue''s personality is her own way, and she will not explain her work to anyone. Even though she felt that she did nothing wrong, she didn''t bother to explain anything to Xuan Zhongwu. In fact, she has indeed done her best to Xuan Li, and has let her go over and over again, but she is unwilling to repent, making mistakes again and again, and finally killing herself. Of course, Xuanyue felt no need to explain to her father what happened. Xuan Zhongwu sighed and said: "Dad knows that you have a lot of ideas of your own now. Since you know what you are doing, Daddy believes that you must have your own reasons for doing so. Since you refuse to say it, Daddy won''t ask. already." He showed some helplessness, but more of it was his trust and understanding of Xuanyue. Xuanyue didn''t expect him to understand her so much, and said, "Dad! I hope this matter won''t cause you trouble!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Your father''s precious daughter, what does it mean to be implicated or not?" "Father. Thank you for your understanding. This is very important to my daughter." Xuanyue thought that in a few days, she might never have the chance to see Xuan Zhongwu again, and a faint sadness rose in her heart. I don''t know since when, she has had an unbreakable blood relationship with Xuan''s family. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "You must not tell anyone about this. Otherwise, your uncle will not let you go." Xuanyue said: "I''m not afraid that others will know, otherwise I wouldn''t let others find her body so easily. However, if the uncle has no evidence, even if he knows that I killed him, he can''t do anything with me." Xuanzhong Wudao: "It seems that you are very confident. You have already thought through these things very clearly! It seems that I don''t need to teach you anything as a father." His expression seemed very weak. Just like his position in the General''s Mansion for so many years, he is as powerless. Xuanyue said: "Father, is it because of the First Prince''s business that you are here today?" Xuan Zhongwu nodded and said, "What do you think about this matter?" Xuanyue shook her head slowly, and said, "Dad. I''m sorry, your daughter has made you worry too much. If you didn''t have my daughter, you would have a lot of peace of mind. After she finished speaking, she smiled bitterly. How could she worry about Xuanzhong?" Wudang is the real father? Have you forgotten that you are just a person who has crossed over?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Girl begging for a beating! How can you say something so offensive? You know that your father is not very good at talking, and he doesn''t like to say some touching and warm words, but in father''s heart, you and Xiaobao are father''s. Life. As long as you two are safe and happy, everything Dad does is worth it." "I know. I know. Dad doesn''t say anything touching, but what he does is touching." Xuanyue nodded heavily. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Then how do you plan to refuse the marriage of the eldest prince?" Xuanyue thought for a while and asked, "Father. If it were you, what method would you use to reject the First Prince?" Xuan Zhongwu said: "This matter is very tricky. The emperor personally conferred the marriage and ordered the imperial decree. With the imperial decree, there is no way to change it. Even the emperor himself cannot change his imperial decree. If you don''t obey the imperial edict, it is a crime of great treason, but you will be executed." Xuanyue said: "Is there no way?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Even if the emperor or the first prince wants to change his mind, the imperial decree has already been issued, and there is no way to change it. How about you? In fact, from the moment the imperial decree arrived at the general''s residence, this matter has disappeared. Back off." Xuanyue said: "What if I or... the first prince died suddenly?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 150 Xuan Zhongwu''s expression changed: "Girl, you... what do you want to do? You can''t do stupid things. Murder the eldest prince. This is a capital crime that implicates the nine clans! It is absolutely impossible!" Xuanyue said: "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t do stupid things." Xuan Zhongwu was still worried: "You must give up this idea, you must not do this, you can''t even think about it." Xuanyue said: "Dad, don''t worry. I will be measured." Xuan Zhongwu sighed and said, "Hey! In fact, this incident could have been a happy and fulfilling event. When the imperial decree came down, Dad''s heart was filled with incomparable excitement and excitement for a moment, because you From now on, I can finally live a good life. Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Dad. You don''t have to worry. In short, I will naturally have a solution for this matter, and there will definitely be a proper solution. It won''t affect the general''s residence, and nothing will happen to me. Don''t worry about it, okay?" "How could Dad not be worried? When the child grows up, it is also the heart of the parents! From the moment the little badger was born, ever since I knew that you and the little badger signed a blood contract, life and death are tied together, there is no shortage of father. I was worried about you!" This usually dull and restrained man unexpectedly said a lot of emotional words. "Little badger. By the way, where is the little badger? Didn''t he come back? I didn''t see it when I went out this morning!" Xuanyue suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen the little badger all day today. This guy, I don''t know where he went crazy again. Xuan Zhongwu pointed at the bed: "Isn''t that a little badger? It''s been sleeping in the room all the time!" Xuanyue was startled; "Why did this guy run into the bed? You''re timid! I said that there was no shadow under the bed, so it turned out to be running off of my bed." Xuan Zhongwu smiled and said: "It seems that you and the little badger get along pretty well, in fact... the little badger is also quite good, although it is not the kind of monster with strong combat power, but being by your side can at least help you. Get rid of your loneliness!" Xuanyue said: "I can''t see its shadow all day long, except that it is too full to walk, otherwise it will not stay at home obediently!" Xuan Zhongwu: "Does it always run outside? Then you have to be careful not to let it have any accident." Xuanyue said: "It''s so fast now that even I can''t catch up with it. I don''t think it will encounter any danger easily." Xuan Zhongwu shook his head: "It''s better to be careful! Your life is tied to its life! If something happens to it, it will affect you! It''s useless no matter how fast it is, this world There are many kinds of magical beasts, some of which are famous for their speed!" Xuanyue said: "Then I''ll let it go out less in the future." Xuan Zhong Wu said, "Have you eaten lunch yet?" Xuanyue said: "I have eaten." Xuanzhong Wudao: "There are still some things in the accountant that need to be dealt with in a hurry. Dad will go back first." Xuanyue nodded: "Father. I will send it to you." "No need. Rest by yourself. Remember to take good care of yourself and the little badger." Xuan Zhongwu originally wanted to stay and spend more time with his daughter, but there were still too many affairs in the general''s accountant waiting for him to deal with. Recently, Xuanyue has rarely been involved in the actual work of the accountant, so there are naturally more things left for Xuan Zhongwu. "Little Badger." "You''d better get out of here." As soon as her father left her forefoot, Xuanyue started to lose her temper. This little badger really doesn''t know how to live or die! After being beaten so many times, she still dared to climb onto her bed. "Ugly!" "stand up!" Xuanyue came to the bed and roared. The little badger was like a stone sunk into the soft bedding, sleeping like a pig, not responding at all. Xuanyue shouted again: "Little badger! Stop sleeping! You sleep like a pig at noon! If you don''t get up again, my mother will throw you out!" The little badger was still asleep, unresponsive. what! What''s going on here? The little badger is always very alert! Even when sleeping, it is much more alert than ordinary animals, and will wake up with slight movements. Usually, as long as Xuanyue''s thoughts move, it jumps up quickly, and then hides far away like running for her life. Why is there no reaction at all today? Something is not normal! "Little Badger!" "Little Badger, wake up!" Shouldn''t it be hurt? Xuanyue probed its breath, it was long and steady, but it didn''t look like it was hurt. Shouldn''t it be Sleeping Beauty again? Xuanyue suddenly remembered, Little Badger has a quirk! Every once in a while, it will fall into a deep sleep, just like the Sleeping Beauty in a fairy tale. Once it sleeps, it will not wake up for many days, and it will not wake up without eating or drinking. At most, I slept for more than 20 days. Could it be that this time, he started to fall asleep again? "Alright." "You go to sleep." "In the next few days, a lot of things will definitely happen. If you fall asleep, you can rest assured." "Better get some more sleep." Xuanyue looked at the little badger sleeping like a pig, and suddenly she was not angry anymore. It fell asleep, so Xuanyue didn''t have to worry about its safety anymore. Suddenly, Xuanyue found something unusual about the little badger. its tail... Originally, the black lacquer seemed to have fallen into the small tail in the stinky gutter, but it turned red, as if it had been coated with a layer of fiery red paint. It''s like it''s on fire. "Where did you go wild? Did you get some dirty stuff back? Red paint?" Xuanyue reached out and touched its short tail, but found that it was not a dirty thing like paint, and it didn''t get on her hands at all. Isn''t it stained? what is that? Xuanyue curiously touched the tail carefully, but found that the red color on the tail was not a dye such as paint or pigment. It seems that it is the original color of the tail hair? Not right. The little badger''s tail was originally black, not red. Its whole body is black, and when it is thrown out at night, it blends in with the dark night, and it cannot even see its outline. There is no black hair at all, how could a fiery red tail suddenly appear? What a strange thing! Xuanyue gently plucked a tail hair, confirming that the red color came from the inside of the hair, not the color on the surface. Does its tail still change color? Xuanyue thought that her hair could change color, and the little badger''s tail could change color, so it was nothing unusual. Moreover, in nature, some animals already have the instinct to change the color of skin and hair. Not to mention these monsters. His entire body was black, except for his tail that was a little red. It looked a little weird. Xuanyue knew that she would not be able to find out the truth for a while, and only after the little Badger woke up, she would be tortured to extract a confession. After lunch, Xuanyue meditated in her room and practiced the exercises. Jiuding Shengong''s fighting qi was running faster and faster in her body, and her fighting qi became stronger and stronger, but she still didn''t have the feeling of dantian. She didn''t understand what was going on, so she had to practice diligently, hoping that practice would make perfect and eventually it would come to fruition. The Jiuding Dou Qi in the body nourishes the meridians of the whole body like a hot spring, soothing and warm, making Xuanyue feel very comfortable. Suddenly, a cold air hits outside. This book comes from reading Chapter 151 "court death?" Xuanyue opened her eyes, her palm turned into a gust of wind, and with a clanging sound, it directly hit the incoming cold air. Ever since Yunbei discovered the secret of her ring, she has raised her killer alertness to a new level, always staying awake and vigilant whenever and wherever. Especially now that her body has fully recovered to its peak state, and she no longer needs to enter deep sleep to recuperate her physical strength, it is a dream to attack her! What hidden weapon? What a swift force! After Xuanyue knocked flying and attacked, she was also a little shocked in her heart. I don''t know what kind of hidden weapon the other party used. Although she was knocked off by her fighting qi, the strength and speed of the sneak attack were really amazing. Especially speed, a hidden weapon that can emit such a ferocious speed, she has almost never seen it. It''s like a bullet flying at high speed! However, can manpower launch a hidden weapon as fast as a bullet? I don''t know what a hidden weapon is? "what!" What about dark weapons? Just after Mingmin was knocked into the air, he fell into the corner. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? Xuanyue found the hidden weapon that was knocked flying by herself, a shadow flashed and disappeared. Quickly, she couldn''t even see what was going on! Oops! I am afraid I will meet a real master today! Xuanyue raised her vigilance by twelve points! Suddenly, she felt a chill coming from the front left! A silver-white ray of light shot over as fast as a shuttle dart! Still want to come? Xuanyue slammed the hidden weapon into the air again with one palm! "boom!" When the hidden weapon met the palm force, it actually changed its direction and flew over from another direction! This is no ordinary hidden weapon! It can even change direction! Xuanyue dealt with it calmly, and once again knocked the hidden weapon into the air! The silver-white light, after being shot out again, did not fall to the ground, but bounced off the ground, shot directly through the window paper, and escaped! Stunned! It''s not a hidden weapon, it''s a living thing! It looks like it should be some kind of small animal! Xuanyue finally understood this time! Again and again, it wasn''t a hidden weapon that attacked her again and again, but a very small animal. It''s just that this guy''s movements are so fast, she can''t see it clearly, and there''s no way to stop it from escaping! What exactly is it? It''s so fast! Xuanyue has almost never seen an animal whose speed can reach such a terrifying existence! Just as she was thinking, suddenly, the thing flew in again! With rapid strength, just like a mad bat, it aimed at Xuanyue and kept attacking. Xuanyue''s vindictiveness is so deep, she keeps knocking it flying with one palm and one palm. But that thing was not injured at all, and it was defeated and fought again and again! Not long after being knocked out by Xuanyue, he rushes in again! In the end, even Xuanyue felt a little tired and her fighting spirit was exhausted. Fortunately, that thing seemed to be tired too, the frequency of attacks became less and less, and finally disappeared. Finally not coming. How annoying! Xuanyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw the left and right windows, thirty or forty fist-sized holes had been shot through, and her eyes were full of savagery. After being attacked so many times, I still haven''t seen it clearly! It''s the first time I''ve seen something like this! But this thing must be some kind of small monster, but it is extremely fast! Xuanyue suddenly thought that Xuan Zhongwu had said before that there are some monsters in the world that are famous for their speed! If there really is such a monster, the monster that just attacked her should be a super speed monster. I just don''t know, is it some kind of monster? In Xuanyue''s heart, there is a very aggrieved feeling. Although she wasn''t injured, and she defeated that thing''s sneak attack again and again... It was a big win. However, looking at the thirty or forty broken holes in the window, sneaking into one hole, failing to escape one hole, that thing launched at least twenty sneak attacks. But Xuanyue didn''t even see what she looked like. This was a blow to Xuanyue. "That''s right. Dad said this kind of speed-level monster, maybe Dad knows the origin of this thing!" Xuanyue hurriedly ordered a maid to go to the accounting room to invite the second master. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xuan Zhongwu hurried over. "Girl! What''s the matter? Are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Xuan Zhongwu asked worriedly as soon as he entered the door. Xuanyue said: "Dad. Don''t worry, there is nothing to worry about. I asked the maid to call you over, but I have something to ask you." Xuan Zhong Wu said, "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue said: "Dad. Do you remember what you said about Warcraft before?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "Warcraft? What kind of monster?" Xuanyue said: "When Dad reminded me to take good care of the little badger, Dad, you said that there are some monsters known for their speed in this world that are very dangerous." Xuan Zhongwu nodded and I remembered saying that. Xuanyue said: "Father. My daughter has some doubts, so I want to ask for advice." "you" Xuan Zhongwu looked at Xuan Yue curiously, and then asked, "Why are you suddenly interested in the Warcraft thing? Now that you have to deal with the marriage of the eldest prince, isn''t it troublesome enough?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly, pointed at the window and said, "Dad. Look behind you." "what?" Xuan Zhongwu looked back with a startled expression on his face. "Now Dad, you know why I want to know about the speed monster." Xuan Yue smiled helplessly. "When did this happen?" Xuan Zhongwu looked serious. "Just now!" "Just now?" "Um!" "Girl, are you hurt?" "No! That thing was driven away by me, but I didn''t see what it looked like! So, I want to ask my father to see if he has some clues!" "Are you sure it''s a monster that attacked you?" "I... I''m not very sure! That thing is very fast, like some kind of fast and fast hidden weapon, but it can turn halfway and change direction, it should be some kind of living creature! So, I I guessed that it should be some kind of extremely fast monster!" After listening to Xuan Yue''s words, Xuan Zhong Wu pondered. His face became very ugly. It was as if he had thought of something terrible. Xuanyue asked, "Dad. Did you think of anything?" Xuan Zhong Wudao: "Girl, you can''t stay in this general''s mansion for a long time! Otherwise, you should move back to the small courtyard! Anyway, your mother misses you very much!" Xuanyue said, "Father. What''s going on?" Xuan Zhongwu said: "If what you just described is correct, the speed of that thing has reached a terrifying level that the naked eye can''t see, then the monster must be a high-level monster of at least the seventh order! If... If your palm There is no way to hurt it even with force, which means that it has a very strong protective qi. And the protective qi is only possessed by the eighth-order monster!" "What? Eighth-order Warcraft?" Xuanyue was surprised! Unexpectedly, she actually saw a legendary eighth-order monster! Moreover, the other party also attacked her dozens of times! Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "No one will release the high-level Warcraft when you are young! If something goes wrong, it will be something you can''t regret! If it is an ordinary wild beast, it will hide in the mountains after adulthood. Cultivation, it is impossible to come to the world to make trouble! It will not attack you for no reason! Therefore, the monster that attacked you should be a very terrifying adult eighth-order monster!" This book comes from reading Chapter 152 Xuanyue said in shock: "A grown-up eighth-order monster? What kind of monster is that? How small is it?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "There are some high-level monsters that have the ability to change their size! Of course, there are also some high-level monsters that are originally very small, and the petite monsters are easier to go undetected and have stronger survivability!" Xuanyue said: "Father. Do you know what kind of monster it is?" Xuan Zhongwu thought for a while and said, "There are not many monsters known for their speed. The low-level ones include Hurricane Bear, Steel-Clawed Lynx, Flying Weasel, etc. The high-level ones include Flame Qilin and Snow Sculpture." Xuanyue said: "Hurricane bear and flame unicorn, the speed should be reflected in the strength of the legs? There should be no such terrifying teleportation speed and attack speed!" At the time of the annual examination of Xinglan Academy, the magic pet eggs were given to the students. Inside, there are two kinds of speed monsters, Hurricane Bear and Flame Unicorn, so she also knows a little bit. Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "The monster you mentioned has an extremely fast attack speed and a small size. The most similar one should be the Flying Weasel!" "What is a flying weasel? What does it look like?" "Flying Weasel is a monster that is a little bigger than a bat. It lives in a cave on a cliff. It haunts at night. It looks like an owl, and it is extremely fast!" "It sounds a bit like that." "However, Feitian Itachi is only a fourth-order monster. Although the speed is very fast, it does not have much attack power, and it is impossible to have the eighth-order body protection qi! Also, Feitian Itachi is all black. There is no silver-white one!" Xuan Zhongwu denied this possibility! Xuanyue said: "Then what other monsters are more similar? I thought this was not an ordinary monster at first, but now that I heard what my father said, I am even more certain that the monster that attacked me was definitely not an ordinary monster! I just want to know. Who is the master who controls this beast!" A faint, evil smile appeared on the corners of the cold mouth. In Xuanyue''s heart, there are already two suspicious candidates. Xuan Zhongwu thought for a long time before shaking his head: "It''s really hard to think of a magical beast like what you described! It seems that it should be some kind of rare ancient beast! Ancient beast? Oh my god! Could it be... He suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility, and his face twisted instantly. Xuanyue said: "Dad. Did you think of something?" Xuan Zhongwu didn''t speak, just remained silent, his eyes were full of terror! Xuanyue knew that her father must have thought of something. And, it must be a very scary truth! His face is so ugly! "Girl, you...you must not be more careful these days. Dad still has something to do, let''s go first." "Dad, where are you going?" "Dad is going to deal with some things. Be careful yourself, don''t go out if you have nothing to do." After speaking, Xuan Zhongwu left with a worried look. Xuanyue didn''t stop it. She also did not continue to ask Xuan Zhongwu the truth. Although she could see it, Xuan Zhongwu already knew some important clues! However, she didn''t ask too much. Xuan Zhongwu''s reaction had already told her who the person who really attacked her was! Originally, she already had two possible candidates in her heart! One is the First Prince! She refused to marry in person, embarrassing the dignified eldest prince, and the eldest prince was very angry, and it was not impossible for him to send someone to assassinate him! However, considering that the eldest prince wanted to marry her for an unknown purpose, the possibility of assassinating her was relatively low. The second possibility is very high! The murderer was the uncle, or someone in the big room. Now the entire General''s Mansion suspects that she killed Xuan Li. The uncle has always loved Xuanli, and it is not unusual for him to want to avenge his daughter. What''s more, he doesn''t have to do it himself! Therefore, the uncle and the people in the big room have the most motivation to assassinate her! With Xuan Zhongwu''s complex expression of horror and anger when he left, Xuan Yue could almost conclude that the murderer must be someone from the big house. Father must have guessed the origin of the beast, and then he knew who the murderer was, so he left in a hurry. Moreover, judging from his nervous appearance, this person''s status is still very low, and the most likely one is the uncle himself! One side is brotherhood, the other is his daughter. Dad was in a bit of a dilemma now. Xuanyue smiled slightly, completely relieved. After she figured out these things, she was not at all eager to track down this beast. Even if she knew that the murderer was the uncle, she would not take revenge! If it weren''t for the other party''s damn reason, such as Xuanli''s entanglement in hurting her and the people around her, she would not have done it easily. Besides, that person is Xuan Zhongwu''s most respected eldest brother! Let Xuan Zhongwu handle these matters by himself! Xuan Yue smiled slightly and kicked this mess to Xuan Zhongwu. Speed ??monster? Really great! She looked at the tattered window, and sincerely sighed at the power of the monster that attacked her. Suddenly, she thought that the speed of the little badger is also very fast. I wonder if it will also be a speed monster in the future? I don''t know which one is faster than the Warcraft that attacked me. Xuan Zhongwu almost rushed into the study room of the elder brother Xuan Boyong with a burst of anger. Xuan Boyong was surprised when his second brother came to the door for a while, and then he said, "Why are you here? Our brothers rarely get together these years. Second brother, you haven''t been to the eldest brother''s study for many years, right?" Xuan Zhongwu was not in the mood to reminisce, and asked in a calm voice, "Big brother! Can you answer me a few questions honestly?" Xuan Boyong was stunned for a moment, and his face became cold: "Second brother, if you have something to say, just say it!" Xuan Zhongwu''s anger rose in his heart, but seeing the white cloth wrapped around his arms for mourning, he remembered that he had just lost his beloved daughter, the anger dissipated a little, and said calmly: "Brother! Did Daddy accidentally get a super monster egg?" Xuan Boyong said, "Is there such a thing?" Xuanzhong Wudao said: "It was thirty years ago, when we were still very young! I was only ten years old, eldest brother, you are not even twenty years old! At that time, we fought for magic pet eggs. One!" Xuan Boyong said: "It seems that there is such a thing! But too many years have passed, and the memory has long been blurred! Second brother, you suddenly ran over and mentioned the events of 30 years ago, the horror is not so simple, right? If you have something to say, just say it straight to the point, no need to go around in circles!" Xuan Zhong Wudao said: "Then please forgive me for being rude! Brother, we all argued about the 8th-order super pet egg that Dad unintentionally obtained back then. In the end, Dad gave you the magic pet egg!" Xuan Boyong''s face was cold and angry: "Could it be that you are not convinced now and want to take back that magic pet egg?" Xuan Zhong Wudao said: "I absolutely dare not covet the things of my eldest brother! Since daddy gave you the magic pet egg back then, it is yours! I will never covet it again! In the past 30 years, I have almost given that egg to you. Everything has been forgotten, if not today, something very unusual happened!" "A very unusual thing? Second brother, if you have something to say, just say it." "Okay! Xiaoyue was attacked today." "Attack? Who made her run wild every day?" The first book of the novel Chapter 153 "No. She was attacked in the General''s Mansion, and, moreover, in her own residence!" "What? This...how is this possible? Even if she caused some trouble outside, the other party wouldn''t dare to find the General''s Mansion, and it''s impossible for her to live in the General''s Mansion." Xuan Boyong deserves to be a general The talented person, although the temper is hot and impulsive, but he is brave and resourceful! "Big brother. You''re right, the people who attacked Xuanyue were not from outside, but from the manor!" "You mean the General''s House? Be bold! My father strictly forbids the clan''s infighting and killing each other! Who dares to be so daring?" "Big brother. Let me tell you one more thing. The one who attacked Xuanyue was a monster with an extremely fast speed. Its whole body was silver and white. It was a super monster of the eighth order! I think you should have some impressions?" "what do you want to say in the end?" Xuan Boyong looked completely ignorant, and even a little impatient Xuan Zhongwu was oblivious. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Brother! Do you really want me to say so clearly? Xiaoyue is your niece, no matter what, she is the blood of our Xuan family, your own niece. How can you hurt her? ?" Xuan Boyong said angrily: "Second brother! What nonsense are you talking about? When did I hurt her? Don''t talk nonsense!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Big brother! The one who attacked Xiaoyue was the magic pet egg that your father gave you thirty years ago!" Xuan Boyong said, "Magic pet egg? You mean... phantom ice mink?" Xuan Zhongwu looked angry and nodded: "Yes! It''s the Phantom Ice Mink! The ancient super beast, the eighth-order, the speed is like lightning, it is a rare treasure-level beast! I think, it can''t be such a coincidence, in the general''s mansion. Is there another Phantom Ice Mink inside?" Xuan Boyong said: "The Phantom Ice Mink is a super beast that ranks seventeenth in combat power and second in speed on the ancient World of Warcraft rankings. I''m afraid it''s hard to find two in the world, let alone the small general''s mansion?" Xuan Zhongwu said: "Brother, wouldn''t it be too much for you to use the phantom ice mink to hurt Xiaoyue? Xiaoyue is only a child after all." "Nonsense! How could I possibly do such a thing?" "It was the phantom ice mink who attacked Xiaoyue..." "The Phantom Ice Mink is no longer with me!" Xuan Boyong confidently said something that shocked Xuan Zhongwu. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "What? The Phantom Ice Mink is not here with you? Where did it go?" Xuan Boyong said, "It''s at Bin''er''s place. It was given to him when he was ten years old." "What? Xuanbin? Could it be him?" "Impossible! How could Bin''er hurt your daughter?" "Does it need to be said? He must have blamed Xiaoyue for Xuanli''s death, so he sent the Phantom Ice Mink to hurt Xiaoyue!" "That bastard! Go! I''ll go find him with you!" "Thank you bro!" Xuan Boyong and Xuan Zhongwu went straight to Xuan Bin''s residence in a hurry. For the first time in many years, these two brothers have a sense of unity. Other courtyard. Xuan left behind the mourning hall. Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang hid behind the mourning hall, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears. Xuan Bin is using his grudge to sense his magic pet, the ice mink. "Brother, how''s it going?" Xuan Xuanshuang didn''t respond after seeing it for a long time, and was a little anxious. Xuan Bin opened his eyes with a strange look on his face: "I''m afraid it''s not very good!" Xuan Xuanshuang said, "What''s wrong?" Xuan Bin said, "The Emperor Diao has failed!" "Failure? How is it possible? Emperor Diao shot, how could it fail?" Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t believe what the elder brother said. Xuan Bin said: "I don''t know what happened, anyway, I sensed that Diao Huang didn''t kill Xuan Yue, and he came back injured! However, Diao Huang has the magical power of magical beasts, so it''s not a big problem. " Xuan Xuanshuang said in surprise: "Brother, how is this possible? When your father gave you Emperor Diao, Diao Huang was already a high-level beast about to come of age. After so many years of secret and careful cultivation, Emperor Diao is now Authentic adult eighth-order monsters. Even if you and I join forces, it is impossible to be the opponent of Emperor Diao. You asked Emperor Diao to sneak attack on that girl Xuanyue, and you still miss it? This...this is incredible!" Xuan Bin said, "I''m also very puzzled!" "Look!" "The Sable Emperor is back!" Xuanbin pointed to the front... Suddenly, a silver-white lightning shot in quickly, then got into Xuan Bin''s arms, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. This speed is as fast as a ghost! If you don''t pay special attention, even Xuan Xuanshuang, who is close at hand, would not be able to notice that Diao Huang is back. Xuan Xuanshuang said: "Brother! Quickly ask Diao Huang, how did he fail? He is an adult eighth-order monster, and he has already evolved his intelligence, so he can speak human words?" Xuan Bin said, "He doesn''t want to talk to outsiders." Xuan Xuanshuang said, "You are his master..." Xuan Bin smiled bitterly: "He is in a bad mood now, and he doesn''t want to talk to me. Don''t force him, you know he has a big background and a big temper. It seems that the sneak attack on Xuanyue was indeed a miss, and he was still able to survive. Annoyed, I must have suffered a little from Xuanyue." Xuan Xuanshuang was dumbfounded: "Brother, what do you mean, Xuanyue actually let the dignified Diaohuang lose the battle? How is this possible? Diaohuang, but the super beast on the ancient Warcraft rankings! I will definitely be able to beat the Diaohuang!" Xuanbin said: "The Phantom Ice Mink is indeed the king of the mink! Its speed is indeed very terrifying, and the sneak attack almost never misses. I really don''t understand why it misses this time. However, maybe it is Xuanyue that The girl is more vigilant, and Diao Huang has no chance to sneak attack, so she did not succeed. It is not necessarily that Xuanyue can defeat Diao Huang, she is just a little girl, even if the origin of martial arts is strange, it is impossible to be Diao Huang. Opponent! Do you think any monster can be ranked on the ancient monster rankings?" Xuan Xuanshuang said: "But what should we do now? Brother, if Huang Die misses, how should we deal with her? Grandpa has given an order, and no one is allowed to use Xuan Li''s death to stir up trouble, if we blatantly The trouble of going to Xuanyue will definitely come true, and then grandpa will blame it, I am afraid that you will not be able to keep your position as the heir." Xuan Bin said: "It''s definitely not possible! Even if Grandpa doesn''t punish me, it will hurt our father!" Xuan Xuanshuang said: "Then what should we do? Could it be this way? Let Xuan Li die in vain? She is our little sister! Besides, Xuan Xin and the others have always been very unconvinced, if it weren''t for us The two have been comforting them. They have long ignored grandfather''s orders to make trouble. They believed that we would have a way to deal with Xuanyue, so they endured again and again. If we can''t deal with Xuanyue, there is no way to appease them. At that time, it will definitely cause a big mess. Xuan Bin said: "Actually, it is the safest way to let the Diao Huang take action and kill Xuan Yue without knowing it. No one will suspect us. However, I didn''t expect Diao Huang to miss it. Forget it, lets think of other ways! This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 154 Xuan Xuanshuang rolled her eyes and said, "Brother. Why don''t you let Emperor Diao take another shot?" Xuan Bin said: "The first sneak attack failed. That girl, Xuan Yue, must have raised her vigilance. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to succeed the second time!" Xuan Xuanshuang said: "If you fail during the day, you can go at night! That girl Xuan Yue would never have imagined that if the first sneak attack failed, Diao Huang will attack the second time. This way, it can be unexpected." "this" Xuanbin hesitated. Xuan Xuanshuang said: "Brother. What are you still hesitating about? This is the best way. Xuan Yue is not dead, she will leave with the eldest prince in a few days and become a princess, and there will be no chance to deal with her in the future." "it is good!" After thinking about it, Xuan Bin nodded. "Big brother. Not good, the general''s mansion and the second master are here." Xuan Yi, who was guarding the door of the mourning hall, rushed in in a panic. "Dad is here?" Xuan Xuanshuang''s icy face was slightly startled, and then she looked at Xuan Bin. Xuanbin, on the other hand, had a cold and ignorant expression, and said lightly, "Don''t panic. If Dad asks about Diao Huang, we can just deny it! As long as we don''t admit it, no one can do anything about us." "Um." Xuan Xuanshuang and Xuan Yi both nodded in agreement. Xuan Boyong and Xuan Zhongwu rushed into the mourning hall and found Xuan Bin. Xuan Boyong asked a lot of things about the Phantom Ice Mink and the attack on Xuan Yue in a questioning tone, but Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang both spoke the same voice and firmly denied it, which made Xuan Boyong not sure what to do. . Xuan Zhongwu had no status in the Xuan family, especially in front of the two talented youngsters Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang, he had almost no prestige as the second uncle. Xuan Boyong couldn''t do anything, so naturally he couldn''t speak. In the end, Xuan Boyong only gave a symbolic warning, and then left with Xuan Zhongwu. Second brother. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, Xuan Boyong felt a little ashamed of what Xuan Zhongwu said. Brother, if the Phantom Ice Mink is in Bin''er''s hands, why didn''t you just let him summon the Ice Mink to confront him? "The Phantom Ice Mink is not an ordinary magical beast. Even if it is me, please don''t move it. It only listens to Bin''er alone. If it angers the Phantom Ice Mink, it can''t be said that it will cause any trouble!" Xuan Boyong paused for a while, then sighed: "Our Xuan family has not been helped by such a powerful magical beast for many years. If Bin''er can make good use of the phantom ice sable, he may be able to make a good match based on his aptitude. What a big deal." The clever Xuan Zhongwu heard the meaning of the elder brother''s words, and said in surprise: "Brother. You sent the phantom ice sable to Ebiner back then, shouldn''t it be... Father''s idea, right?" "It doesn''t matter whose idea is. As long as the Phantom Ice Mink is still in the hands of Xuan''s family! It doesn''t matter who its owner is, let alone, Bin''er is still my son! In short, if this matter is It has something to do with the Phantom Ice Mink, I don''t think I can help you, so tell Xuanyue to be more careful." "Thank you bro." Xuan Zhongwu didn''t want to embarrass Xuan Boyong any more. He really couldn''t help with this. What is the existence of the Phantom Ice Mink, he knows better than anyone. Back then, in order to compete for the Phantom Ice Mink, he and his eldest brother almost broke up their brotherhood! Back then, he was still the smart and gifted son in the eyes of the old man. If he could get the Phantom Ice Mink back then, he might be the one in charge of the Xuan family today, not Xuan Boyong. A high-level monster can not only change the fate of a person, but sometimes it is enough to change the fate of a family. After leaving the courtyard and returning to the General''s Mansion, Xuan Zhongwu rushed directly to Xuan Yue''s room. He also told Xuanyue about the Phantom Ice Mink in detail, and told her to be very careful in the past few days and never let her guard down. After hearing this, Xuanyue was greatly surprised. She was not surprised that the person who wanted to deal with her was not Xuan Boyong, but Xuan Bin. In fact, she had already expected that, not Xuan Boyong, but 90% of the people in the big house. Besides, she has no other enemies. What surprised her was that the monster that attacked her was actually a super monster on the ancient monster rankings! Rank seventeen? Isn''t that very arrogant? I didn''t expect that kid Xuanbin to have such a terrifying super beast? "Father. You said just now that the Phantom Ice Mink is only an eighth-order beast, and the other beasts on the ancient World of Warcraft rankings are all ninth-order super beasts. What''s going on?" great interest. "The Phantom Ice Mink''s combat power is indeed not comparable to other ancient beasts on the leaderboard, but it has a very terrifying speed, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. Therefore, to catch a Phantom Ice Mink is almost a thousand It''s a tough thing to do. The Phantom Ice Mink has a sort of mystical status as a result." "Didn''t Dad say that it ranks second in speed among all monsters? What kind of monster is that ranked first?" Xuanyue is very curious. The speed of the Phantom Ice Mink is terrifying beyond the laws of nature. It was the first time she had seen a natural creature with a lightning speed comparable to that of a bullet! Although she is an agent killer who has mastered modern high-tech knowledge and knows that the speed of many things can surpass the existence of bullets, it is impossible for ordinary creatures to reach this speed! The fastest cheetah is not as fast as one-tenth of the bullet! She had seen the speed of the Phantom Ice Mink with her own eyes. If it weren''t for her possessing the peerless Jiuding Divine Art, I''m afraid that her body would have been penetrated by hundreds of blood holes. However, its speed was only ranked second. What about the first one? Is the World of Warcraft ranked first in speed a more terrifying existence? Is there really such a super monster? Even Xuan Yue had a hard time imagining what a monster that was faster than the Phantom Ice Mink would be like. Xuan Zhongwu pondered for a long time, and then slowly said: "Ranked first? So, I really don''t know!" "Ah? Don''t know?" "Um." "Why don''t you know? If there is a No. 2 ranking, then there must be a No. 1 ranking!" "The fastest beast? This... really doesn''t exist." Xuan Zhongwu racked his brains, but couldn''t think of any clues. Xuanyue said: "If there is no beast with the first speed, how did the second speed come from? There should always be some sort of ranking, right? If there is no first place, where is the second place? " Xuanzhong Wudao: "It seems to have been like this since ancient times. Many ancient books also record that the terrifying speed of the Phantom Ice Sable ranks second in the entire World of Warcraft, but it seems that there is never any ancient book records or mentions that the speed of Warcraft is the first. What a monster, what a strange thing! It seems that everyone only knows that the Phantom Ice Mink ranks second in speed, but no one has ever investigated who is the first." Xuanyue said: "Is that so? It''s really strange to say that." Xuanzhong Wudao: "It''s not surprising! After all, these ancient monsters all existed in legends thousands of years ago. Take the twenty super monsters in this ancient monster list as an example, at least half of them only exist in legends and legends. Its just what people imagine, it doesnt really exist. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 155 Xuanyue was taken aback again: "It''s just a legend? Then how did this ranking come about?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "For humans on land, monsters have always been very powerful and mysterious existences. You don''t think that almost every cultivator now has a purifying magic pet of his own. These magic pets that humans can tame , most of them are ordinary monsters with relatively low intelligence, ordinary magic pets, if they are high-level monsters of the seventh or eighth order, they are already very remarkable. Take your grandfather as an example, with his skill, if There is an eighth-order monster that has been tamed since childhood. Now his status in the entire empire will be greatly improved, and he can even rank among the top ten masters in the empire! However, when your grandfather accidentally obtained the phantom ice sable magic pet egg, it was already four years old. It''s more than ten years old, and there is no way to successfully hatch a magic pet egg, this is a missed achievement of a lifetime!" Xuan Yuedao said that, it is very likely that the grandfather asked the uncle to give the phantom ice mink to his cousin? When grandpa handed the Phantom Ice Mink to the uncle, the uncle was almost an adult. I''m afraid it is not suitable to form a contract with such an extraordinary creature as the Phantom Ice Mink, right? Xuanzhong Wudao said: "That is very possible! You must know how difficult it would be for ordinary humans to obtain a legendary ancient monster! Because these really high-level and mysterious monsters are hidden in the deep mountains and forests. It will not appear once in thousands of years. The deep mountains and jungles are dangerous and not a place that humans can go to. Therefore, many legendary monsters are real, or the products of people''s imagination after hearsay and fabrication. It''s hard to tell the difference! It''s amazing that half of the top 20 super beasts on the ancient Warcraft Rankings are real." Xuanyue said: "So speaking, this phantom ice mink is very likely to be the top ten monsters in the entire World of Warcraft?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "If half of the top 20 don''t exist, and the Phantom Ice Mink ranks 17, then it is really possible. In fact, its strength can enter the top 10 of the entire Warcraft world! You say that, it''s really very good. It makes sense! You must know that the top three super beast masters on the World of Warcraft rankings are only legends, and no one has really seen them for thousands of years." "Top three? That must be a very powerful monster!" "Of course! The masters of the three major monsters are the supreme beast ancestors who have the same life span as heaven and earth! The skill is unfathomable, and the magical powers are invincible! The third-ranked monster, but in a rage, led 3,000 high-level monsters to wash half of the continent''s human beings. The clawed dragon king. Legend has it that the nine-clawed dragon king is the only remaining dragon of pure blood in the World of Warcraft. He is rebellious and grumpy. After feuding with humans 10,000 years ago, he led 3,000 monster soldiers to sweep the entire human continent and slaughter tens of billions of human beings. Civilians caused public outrage from all races in the world, and finally mankind united with other foreign races to form an alliance army to exterminate the Demon Dragon Kings army and seal the Demon Dragon King forever. "It''s really full of legends! I really want to meet this Demon Dragon King!" Xuanyue''s blood surged a little when she heard it. "Silly girl. Most of this is just myths and legends! No one has really seen the Demon Dragon King. Only some ancient books of unofficial history mention this terrifying super beast, which is mostly made up by predecessors and passed down. It seems to be ranked second. And the other two more powerful World of Warcraft masters ranked first, their deeds are mostly made up." "Father, talk about it. You should just listen to the story." Xuanyue was very interested in the legend of Warcraft. Mainly because she was very curious about Xuanbin''s phantom ice mink. If she also owns such a terrifying super beast, it is simply a super weapon to kill! She even had an idea to find a chance to grab Xuanbin''s phantom ice mink! Is it actually the seventeenth super beast on the ancient World of Warcraft rankings? Falling into the hands of Xuanbin''s kid would be too reckless. Xuanyue glanced at the sleeping little badger on the bed, and sighed, "There are such powerful monsters in the world, but it''s a pity that my monster can eat and sleep, but can''t fight, but when I run for my life, I run very fast. !" Xuan Zhongwu saw that his daughter was very curious about Warcraft, and knew that she and Little Badger had no intention of establishing the most stringent bloodline contract, so he had some interest in Warcraft, which he could understand. "Daughter. Little Badger is actually pretty good, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble!" "It! It really doesn''t do anything except cause trouble!" "This is the end of the matter, don''t worry about it. The little badger also has some special features. Maybe when it grows up, it is also a fierce and powerful monster. It''s unknown?" "Okay, okay. Dad, tell me about those two super monsters!" "The second and first ranked Warcraft Lord?" "Um." "The top three monsters on the ancient World of Warcraft rankings are known as the three major monsters. Because these three monsters not only possess the divine power of heaven and earth, but also have the ability to command the world''s monsters to surrender. They are the supreme rulers of the world''s monsters. The third Demon Dragon King called a group of ferocious beasts to attack the human territory back then! The second-ranked beast, Tianpeng Beastmaster, is even more amazing. Legend has it that Tianpeng Beastmaster is the only king of beasts in the world. This is not the majesty of the ordinary king of beasts, the lion, Tianpeng beast master is the king of beasts in the world of beasts, and beasts all over the world will bow their heads." "Tianpeng Beastmaster? This title is quite domineering!" Xuanyue said with emotion. "There are many legends about Tianpeng beast masters in ancient books, and they are quite messy. Most of them are deified and exaggerated. It is said that Tianpeng beast masters have the ability to transform all things, and can go to the sky and enter the earth. It became the incarnation of the goddess of light and so on. "Feather turned into the incarnation of the goddess of light? That''s a bit nonsense!" "Of course it''s impossible! All things in the world are just servants of the goddess of light, and monsters are also one of all things in the world, and naturally they also have to serve the goddess of light. Although the legend of Tianpeng beast master is illusory, it is also a kind of goddess of light. A kind of blasphemy. But it may also be because of this reason, each of the six guardian holy priests under the Goddess of Light has a mandatory rule, that is to tame a ninth-order holy beast as a magic pet , is qualified to inherit the priesthood. Perhaps it is to dispel this rumor!" "Hehe. That''s interesting." Xuan Yue suddenly laughed. "Xiaoyue, what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at this goddess of light!" "Shut up! Don''t blaspheme the goddess! The goddess of light is the lord of all things in the universe and the greatest and most noble deity of mankind. How can you be so disrespectful when you are young and ignorant?" Xuan Zhongwu scolded Xuan Yue with a rare seriousness. "It''s not that I don''t have a heart of awe. Dad, I just find it a little strange. I''m thinking, if the Tianpeng Beastmaster really exists, rather than people making it up, then this matter will be more interesting!" "Let''s talk about it, how is it interesting?" Xuan Zhongwu was also moved by her words. This girl always has some novel ideas that ordinary people don''t expect. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 156 Xuanyue said: "Dad. Think about it. If there really exists a super-supreme king of beasts like Tianpeng Beastmaster, not to mention the legend of its feathers falling off the mortal world and becoming the incarnation of the goddess of light. True or false, in fact, the Goddess of Light is the greatest god of human beings, and the Tianpeng Beastmaster exists as the supreme overlord of the beast clan. In fact, in a sense, the Tianpeng Beastmaster and the Goddess of Light should be of the same level, right? " "you" Xuan Zhongwu was speechless! Xuan Yue''s words seemed to be disrespectful to the Goddess of Light. But if you think about it, there is some truth to this! The goddess of light is the god of human beings, and the beastmaster of Tianpeng is the god of the demon race. Isn''t that the existence of the same level? As a human being, you will naturally think that the gods of human beings are more noble, and as a beast clan, of course, you will think that the status of the Tianpeng beast master is higher than that of the goddess of light. It is estimated that the legend of feathers should also be spread out of Warcraft. Xuanyue continued to add: "And the fact that the holy priests of all dynasties are obsessed with taming the ninth-order monsters as magic pets can prove one thing from the side, that is, the Goddess Temple is very interested in this absurd rumor." Xuan Zhongwu smiled bitterly and said, "You kid, what you say is always unacceptable, but after taking a closer look, you find that it makes some sense." Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "It''s fine if you don''t scold me. Dad, what kind of beast is the first-ranked beast master in the ancient World of Warcraft rankings? It can actually surpass the Demon Dragon King and Tianpeng beastmaster and become the beast master for thousands of years. The most powerful super beast must have a more powerful legend, right?" "You were wrong this time." "wrong?" "That''s right. It''s very wrong." Xuan Zhongwu was a little bit complacent, as if he had sold off. Xuanyue said curiously: "Isn''t it? The Demon Dragon King almost destroyed the entire human race, and the Tianpeng Beastmaster can almost exist at the same level as the Goddess of Light, but these two ancient beasts actually rank second in the ranking. Third, shouldn''t the king of beasts who ranked first should be more powerful?" Xuanzhong Wudao said: "The king of monsters ranked first is indeed one of the three legendary monster masters in the world of monsters. His status and power are above the other two monsters, but it is a mystery!" "A mystery?" "Well! A mystery that has been circulating for thousands of years!" "Father, you confused what I said. Why can''t I understand what you mean? What the hell is going on?" Xuan Yue was confused. Xuanzhong Wudao: "The king of beasts ranked first, there is no historical record, unofficial history, ancient books, legends... There is no word to describe it in the world, no one knows its existence, no one knows what it has. Divine power, and no one has ever seen it before. The only thing known is a name!" "what name?" "The name of the king of monsters! For thousands of years, this mysterious super king of monsters has only been handed down a name, other than that, there is nothing." "So weird?" Xuanyue suddenly developed a strong interest in the most powerful King of Warcraft. "Yes. It''s so weird. For thousands of years, countless people have wanted to chase the super king of beasts, but no one has ever gotten the slightest clue!" "Then does it even exist?" "I don''t know! No one will ever know!" "Then what''s its name?" "A name that makes people shudder! This name, just a name, has firmly occupied the throne of the No. 1 Ancient Warcraft Ranking for thousands of years!" "This is the real prestige! Just the lingering prestige of a name is enough to make people fear and worship for thousands of years. This guy is really awesome! Dad, tell me, what''s its name? What''s its name? what?" "Destroy the sky!" Xuan Zhongwu spit out two words with a serious expression, as if he could really feel the lingering power and terror left behind by this distant ancient king of beasts, and his voice almost had a trembling adoration and chill! Xuanyue was slightly startled: "Destroy the sky?" Xuanzhong Wudao said: "Yes! Destroying the sky and destroying the earth! No one knows why it is called this name, and no one knows whether this name is true or not. In short, for thousands of years, about this mysterious king of beasts , all that has been handed down, there is only such a name!" Xuanyue''s face was puzzled for a while: "Dad! I don''t know why, when I heard this name, I felt a very strange feeling in my heart! It seems like...it seems like...I can''t tell. It''s like Someone stabbed me in the heart with a needle, it wasn''t painful, it just felt like I was stabbed all of a sudden." Xuanzhong Wudao: "Maybe you are touched by the story of the king of beasts!" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Maybe it is! It''s as if something really touched my heart, it feels very strange!" Xuanyue thought that it was indeed possible. She was a top secret agent killer in her previous life, and she admired power extremely. Ye Shura is also a god-like legendary existence in the human world. However, hearing the legend of the king of beasts is very similar to Ye Shura back then, but ten thousand times more powerful. That was enough to get her excited. Xuan Zhongwu looked up at the window and said, "It''s getting dark, you can rest well, Dad is leaving." Xuanyue suddenly asked: "Dad! You said... Is there a possibility! The Phantom Ice Mink is the second most powerful monster in the ancient monster rankings, right?" "right." "Apart from Ruin Tian, ??do other monsters have detailed historical records?" "Almost so." "Are the recorded super beasts comparable to or surpassing the Phantom Ice Mink in terms of speed and power?" "No." "Then... will the only one who can surpass the speed and power of the phantom ice mink is the first-ranked king of mysterious beasts, destroy the sky?" "Destroy the sky?" Xuan Zhongwu was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face was extremely serious. Xuanyue asked: "Dad. Do you think there is such a possibility?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "Destroy the sky. There is only one name, the race is unknown, the divine power is unknown. There is no legend about it. The super king of beasts, the speed is definitely not bad. But it is difficult to say whether it can surpass the phantom ice mink. But , Your idea is very novel. It is recorded in the wild history that the Phantom Ice Mink''s speed and power ranks second in the entire Warcraft world, but no one knows who ranks first. Perhaps, it really is the first ranking of Ruin Tian! However, this is also It''s just a boring conjecture of us ordinary mortals, and there must have been people who have guessed like this for thousands of years, but there is never a way to prove whether this is the case or not." Xuanyue smiled slightly: "That''s not necessarily! Since the phantom ice sable really exists in the world, and it''s in our general''s mansion, it''s not far away from these myths and legends! Although there is no way to find the ruined sky... but say Maybe some clues can be found from the Phantom Ice Mink!" Xuan Zhongwu''s face changed: "Xiaoyue, what do you want to do? You must...don''t do stupid things! The Phantom Ice Mink is an ancient super beast, you absolutely must not provoke it! So annoying!" This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 157 "I''m not easy to mess with!" A sly smile appeared on Xuan Yue''s face. Seeing this expression, Xuan Zhongwu knew that this daughter had decided to do something shocking! "Xiaoyue. Don''t provoke it! The phantom ice sable is the king of the sable clan, the real sable king! Even your grandfather should be polite to it!" Xuan Zhongwu repeated Warning, hoping to persuade Xuanyue to dispel the idea of ??doing bad things. "I''m not going to mess with it, it''s the one who messes with me first! It''s not easy to mess with, and I''m even less messed up!" "Xiaoyue, didn''t you listen to what Dad said?" Xuan Zhongwu became angry. "Father! At most I promise you, I will never take the initiative to provoke it!" "That''s almost it!" Hearing her daughter''s assurance, Xuan Zhongwu was relieved! Xuanyue said: "But if it wants to provoke me, I can''t help but fight back, right?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "It shouldn''t be! Your uncle already knows about this, and he must have warned Xuan Bin! Xuan Bin will not attack you again." Xuanyue said: "I hope so. But I have an intuition that this matter will not end so soon! Anyway, I will be more careful! Dad, it''s too late, you should go back first. And Xiaobao will be worried!" Xuan Zhongwu thought about it and said, "Xiaoyue, why don''t you go back with your father! First, father can protect you. Second, your mother misses you very much, and she hasn''t seen you for more than half a month. already." Xuanyue''s heart softened for a while, but she soon hardened her heart and said: "Dad! Let''s wait a few days, these days are eventful days. The phantom ice mink might even attack me! If I go home, I will only take these troubles away. Take it back too! It''s not good to frighten the mother and Xiaobao by then." Xuan Zhong Wudao: "But, you live here alone, father is very worried!" Xuanyue said: "Dad! Don''t worry! I will protect myself! With my current martial arts, I can still protect myself! Today, the phantom ice sable attacked me, didn''t it fail? Next time it''s true. Then again, I''m ready, it won''t be cheaper!" Xuan Zhong Wudao said: "That''s what I said... Dad also knows that your martial arts... Forget it, Dad doesn''t ask. No matter who taught your martial arts, since you refuse to tell, there must be your reasons. Dad. Go, take care of yourself." From the bottom of his seven-footed man''s heart, a very helpless and powerless emotion suddenly emerged. In the face of his young daughter, he has no ability to protect him at all. It left him feeling defeated and helpless as a father. Although he knew that the current Xuanyue had far surpassed him in terms of wisdom and martial arts, but he couldn''t feel at ease in his heart! Especially Xuanyue''s martial arts, whose origin is unknown, always makes him feel uneasy. He sighed and walked out the door. Suddenly, Xuan Yue chased after him. "Father. Wait a minute." "Xiaoyue, did you change your mind and go home with your father?" Xuan Zhongwu stopped and looked back at Xuan Yue with a look of anticipation on his face. "Father. I just want to give you this." Xuan Yue handed over a letter. "What is this?" Xuan Zhongwu was lost. "This... Dad, take it first." "Um." "Keep it. Don''t drop it." "Okay." General Xuan Zhong took the envelope carefully into his arms. Xuanyue said: "Father. You must keep this envelope carefully. It can''t fall into anyone''s hands, and don''t open it. If something happens to me one day, you can open it again. Or, if I Follow the eldest prince to marry the capital, and you will open it again." Xuan Zhongwu was worried for a while: "Son, what are you talking about? What will happen to you? Don''t do stupid things, okay? Parents will worry about you!" Xuanyue held back the bitterness on her nose and said, "Dad! I just said it just in case! In short, be sure to keep it!" Xuan Zhongwu looked at his daughter in a trance, and after a long pause, he said, "This is given to me by Xiaoyue, and my father will definitely protect it with all his might!" "Father, it''s too late, go back quickly. Don''t make mother and Xiaobao wait too long." "Um." Xuan Zhongwu left very reluctantly. Seeing her father''s back, completely disappearing into the night, Xuan Yue sighed heavily "Father. Mother, Xiaobao, you all have to take good care of yourself." "Actually, I also want to go back to see my mother and Xiaobao, but It''s too sad when I don''t want you to lose me, so I''d better not see you." "Father. Inside the envelope are the mental methods of the first and second levels of Jiuding Divine Art. If you practice well in the future, you will definitely be able to greatly increase your skills, and no one in the General''s House will dare to despise you. This is your daughter. A little filial piety for you!" Xuanyue muttered to herself, her eyes were blurry. This is the first time she has been touched by her family. Over the past few months, she and the Xuan family have unknowingly established a deep relationship. Sometimes she will forget her identity as a traveler, and habitually regard the Xuan family as her true relatives. If there is no accidental occurrence of the marriage granted by the imperial decree, maybe she will stay in the general''s mansion all her life, stay by their side, and secretly use the identity of Ye Shura to pass the addiction of Jianghu killers, and it will pass her whole life like this. However, when the imperial decree appeared, she already knew that she was destined to be separated from the Xuan family. She is destined to walk alone in this strange world! If Xuan Zhongwu and Xiaobao can seriously cultivate the two mental methods in front of Jiuding Divine Art, I believe that after a few years, they will become one of the best masters in the general''s residence and will no longer be ridiculed. So she was satisfied. Back in the house, the lights flickered. Her bright and beautiful face to the extreme, like a rose after the rain, is so beautiful that it makes people feel distressed. Gently walking to the bedside, looking at the sleeping little badger, Xuanyue said bitterly, "You laugh at you...you really are lucky. You can eat and sleep at any time, and you don''t have to worry about being fat like a ball. The problem of losing weight." Sudden A chill is coming from behind! Extremely fast! not good! The Sable King is back! Xuanyue slapped her backhand and shed an airtight net of fighting qi! "boom!" The air shook, and King Mink, like a huge bullet, broke through the Dou Qi net, approaching Xuanyue! "Beast! The old lady is angry!" "Chichi!" Xuanyue shouted loudly and sent out two palms one after another! The first palm failed, but the second palm was impartial and hit the Diao Wang! "Gah!" I only heard a soft scream, and the silver-white lightning rushed into the house! "Want to escape?" "It''s not that easy!" Xuanyue quickly chased out! This time, she will never let the Sable King run away easily! That kid Xuanbin dared to send a phantom ice mink to attack her again and again, so she would be rude, and simply grabbed his precious mink king and kept it for her own use. Coincidentally, she thinks that her monster is too useless, and wants to find a more powerful monster to play with! The ancient super monsters delivered to your door, don''t want it for nothing! How could Xuanyue let the Sable King escape like this? She followed the silver-white lightning and rushed out quickly! "Want to run away? The old lady must catch you!" Xuanyue saw a silvery white light that disappeared in a flash in the bushes in front of her. She saw the direction clearly, used her skills, and quickly chased after her! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 158 inside the house. The lights are still flickering... The little badger on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils burst with blood-red murderous aura... It was extremely terrifying and strange! "Soon-" Suddenly a wind sounded. Its bulging body turned into a black light and rushed out of the room, disappearing into the sky in an instant... At this speed, it was comparable to that phantom ice mink! After a while, Xuan Yue came back. A look of frustration. "Damn it! The old lady actually missed! That ghost mink hair is running too fast, and the Jiuding Shengong Fighting Qi Clan can''t catch up with 100%, it''s too angry! This ancient super beast is really not a bragging name. Ah! The speed is so terrifying! I''m afraid it is really faster than the speed of a bullet! It''s too perverted!" Xuan Yue was in a depressed mood, and even cursed out swear words! In the evening, she used ten successful powers and ran out of breath, and in the end she couldn''t even see the shadow of the Phantom Ice Mink. The grief in my heart is really indescribable! She is still thinking of a way to take the Phantom Ice Mink as her own! Now I can''t even catch up, and I''m still talking about grabbing it! The panting Xuanyue poured a cup of tea and drank some of her thirst. Suddenly, she found that the bed was empty... "Little badger?" Oops! Could it be that he was caught in a tug of war? I was thinking of catching other people''s monsters, but my own monsters were captured instead! ! Xuanyue was anxious! Soon, she calmed down! After thinking about it carefully, she was relieved! Before she left, she only sensed the murderous aura emanating from the Phantom Ice Mink, and did not sense that there were other people and monsters around her. With her skill, she could never go wrong. The little badger shouldn''t have been caught! But where did it go? Could it be that it woke up, was hungry, and went out to find something to eat? But it only slept for less than two days! Judging from the rule that it sleeps for 20 to 30 days at a time, it won''t wake up so soon! Maybe I''m hungry, wake up early! Xuanyue guessed back and forth, but to no avail. Anyway, she didn''t sense that the little badger was in danger, so she should be fine. She was also relieved. "never mind." "Let''s go out and look for it." "If it encounters a phantom ice mink, it can''t handle it, and one will be eaten by the mink king accidentally!" Xuanyue is usually too lazy to take care of the little badger, and the little badger has always been used to being wild and comes and goes freely. But tonight, the situation was a bit special, Xuanyue decided to go out to find the little badger. lest it encounter any danger. "Ow" There was a familiar cry from outside. "The little badger is back!" Only then did Xuanyue react when a gust of wind flashed across the door. The little badger suddenly appeared in front of her eyes! "what!" At this speed, Xuanyue was actually startled! She had just tracked the phantom ice mink for a while, and was very impressed by the ghost speed, which was almost equivalent to teleportation. Although the little badger always ran fast when he was beaten and escaped for his life, when did he actually have this kind of speed like a bullet? This is comparable to the Phantom Ice Mink! No no no! It may be that tracking the phantom ice mink has hallucinations! Maybe you didn''t see it clearly! It would be too difficult for Xuanyue to accept that Little Badger is a super mythical beast at the level of Phantom Ice Mink. She had no choice but to blame herself for having a delusion. "Ow" The little badger''s cry didn''t seem to be as warm as usual, it was cold, and his eyes were filled with a sullen look... just like the sinister red on its tail. "What''s wrong with you, little badger? Are you injured?" "what?" "Why is there blood on the corner of your mouth?" "Are you bleeding?" "What happened?" "It''s only been out for a while, how can you be injured and bleed?" Xuanyue was extremely surprised when she saw the blood on the corner of Little Badger''s mouth. This guy, he usually cherishes himself very much, and he is first-class in smearing oil on the soles of his feet to save his life. The corners of its mouth may only be stained with mud, but not with blood! "Ow!" Little Badger raised his volume and shouted twice. As if to say "I''m fine!" Then, he jumped directly onto the bed and fell asleep. "Little badger?" Xuanyue saw that it was behaving strangely and was very different from usual, so she approached curiously. However, the little badger was already asleep and started to snort... This guy, what happened today? Why does it seem like a different person? No, is it a badger? Temperament has changed! Could it be that it has also been crossed? Xuanyue''s worries gradually disappeared as the little badger''s snoring grew louder. To be able to practice the martial art of snoring until it sounds as loud as thunder, except for the little badger, there is no semicolon! Moreover, the cries are so sonorous and powerful, full of energy, and definitely not a wounded person! She was just curious, what happened to the blood on the corner of its mouth? *** The General''s House. "What? Brother? You''re not kidding!!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was as pale as paper! Xuan Bin''s look of loss is true! Xuan Xuanshuang said: "You mean... Diao Huang is injured? How is this possible? How could someone in this world hurt Diao Huang? It is an ancient beast that has grown up!!!" Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t believe the fact even if it was said by his most respected eldest brother. Xuanbin said: "I don''t want to accept this fact either. However, it''s true! Diao Huang was really injured, and he was seriously injured. He lost too much blood and damaged the essence of his body. Now he has returned to the deep mountains and forests to cultivate. He''s healed up!" "What? It''s gone?" "Yeah. It said that the injury was too serious, and at least he had to go to the mountains and forests to retreat and practice for half a year before he could come out again!" "This... how is this possible? How could Emperor Diao be injured so badly? Who the hell hurt it? Could it be that girl Xuanyue? Impossible! I just fought with her a few days ago, although her Her skill is unfathomable, but I guess I should be on the same level as you. She is definitely not an opponent of Diao Huang''s level! Diao Huang attacked her repeatedly, how could she fail and suffer such a serious injury? " Xuan Xuanshuang had no way to accept such an impossible truth! Xuan Bin said: "I don''t know who hurt it. I just let it go to assassinate Xuan Yue again. After it came back, it was seriously injured. Of course, the assassination failed." Xuan Xuanshuang said, "Then does it say who hurt it?" Xuan Bin shook his head: "No. It was very angry, and it seemed to be very scared. He just hurriedly said that he was going to the mountains to recuperate, and then left! Now I can''t sense its existence. It seems that it is intentionally escaping something very scary. So I hide my breath, and even I can''t sense it." "The thing that can make Emperor Diao feel afraid? Is it really Xuanyue? Does she have such great ability?" "I don''t know, I''ll have to wait until Emperor Diao comes back to ask him. But with his temper, he suffered a big loss this time. If he mentions this matter in front of him, he will probably be very angry!" "Brother. You indulge it too much! Although it is an ancient monster, you are its master, but it doesn''t respect you as a master at all." "Then what can be done? Its strength is far above mine, and even grandpa is polite to it. How can I take it? Although on the surface, I am its owner, and it has to obey orders. For me. But my strength is too different from it, and there is no way to make it loyal to me. It is not a magical beast that I began to hatch and tame since I was a child, but was given to me by my father halfway. It is willing to obey me, and it has been very Not bad. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to make it completely surrender to me from the heart!" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 159 When Xuan Bin said this, his usual cold and arrogant temperament disappeared, but there was endless helplessness. Although he is the most famous young genius in Stormwind City, nicknamed Bailong Shaoxia. However, after all, he is just a mortal, a mortal who may not be considered a top genius when looking at the entire Tianmu Dynasty Empire, how difficult it is to make a legendary ancient beast like the Phantom Ice Sable King surrender! This may be the most important and difficult catastrophe in Xuanbin''s life practice! If he could one day completely tame the Phantom Ice Mink, it would not be too difficult for him to become a top-notch expert in the Tianmu Dynasty with his own qualifications and the domineering arrogance of the Emperor Mink. The entire Xuan clan can follow his chickens and dogs to the sky, regain the top position of the empire, and restore the prestige of the clan! But if he can''t tame the sable king, then the situation is another matter! One heaven, one hell. He himself didn''t know that the key to his life was whether he could domesticate this big-name Diao Huang! Seeing that he was quite touched, Xuan Xuanshuang comforted: "Brother. Don''t worry, you are still young, so it''s understandable that you can''t control Diao Huang. Back then, it was because Daddy couldn''t control Diao Huang that he gave Diao Huang to you. Ah! Since Diao Huang has retreated to recover from his injuries, let''s just let that girl Xuanyue go for the time being, and we will act according to the circumstances and put her to death if there is a chance!" Xuan Bin said, "That''s the only way!" Serene eyes, looking far into the distance. His face was full of unwilling murderous intent! The little badger occupied her bed and soiled the quilt. Xuanyue simply found another quilt herself and made the floor. Usually, she would roar loudly, then hold the little badger by the neck, kick it out, and let it go. But tonight, she didn''t do it. Not even a single word of blame. The sleeping little badger had blood stains on the bedding and sheets everywhere, and Xuanyue didn''t mind. I thought that I would ask the next person to change a new set of quilts tomorrow. For some reason, she felt a little weird about the little badger tonight. That blood-red tail that suddenly appeared... It suddenly disappeared for a while, and there was blood on the corner of its mouth when it came back. When it came back, its expression and attitude were strange and cold, making her feel very strange and unfamiliar... Perhaps because of telepathy, Xuanyue always felt that tonight''s little badger... was a little different. And let it sleep peacefully. Just leave it alone. After Xuanyue laid the floor by herself, she was about to turn off the lights and go to bed. Suddenly, a cold light shot in. "Ghost mink hair! Dare to come? You can''t run away this time!" Xuan Yue angrily wanted to go out to chase, but suddenly found out that it was not the Sable King who shot in, but just a hidden arrow. The sleeve arrow was inserted into the post, and a note was tied to the end of the arrow. Xuanyue walked over, carefully pulled out the sleeve arrow, and opened the note. Immediately, his face suddenly changed! Only two words were written on the note! "Yunbei!" Holding the note tightly in her hand, Xuanyue''s body seemed to be fixed by acupuncture points! Yunbei? Is it Yunbei? The two words written on the note turned out to be the name of the good sister Yunbei she had been thinking about! "who is it?" She came back to her senses and quickly chased out! No matter who shot this note, there must be news from Yunbei! Even if she knew it was a trap, she would go. Yunbei has been missing for a long time, and her life and death are uncertain. If it hadn''t happened to her herself, she would have gone to find Yunbei herself. Now that she finally got the news of Yunbei, she couldn''t miss it. What''s more, she believed that even if someone set a trap, it would not be easy to deal with her. If anyone dares to use Yunbei to set a trap to harm her, she will definitely make the other party pay a painful price! Not long after she chased out of the yard, she saw a black shadow flying out of the wall of the General''s Mansion. Qinggong is very clear, neat, and a master. Xuanyue followed closely and chased out. After chasing for more than ten miles, they came to a dark alley and blocked the way of the man in black. "Do you still want to run?" Xuanyue asked coldly. "Master. It''s me!" The man in black pulled off the face towel, it was Song Jianmad. "puff!" Xuanyue almost fainted: "Song Jian is crazy? What the hell are you doing? Do you know, I almost wanted to kill you just now! You covered your face and sneaked into the general''s mansion in the middle of the night to do what!" Song Jian laughed wildly and said, "Master, don''t be angry! Didn''t you tell me to try my best to find a girl named Yunbei? You also told me and Lao Cui to keep a distance from the sixth lady of the Xuan family, and don''t let others find out who you are. I just walked into the General''s Mansion at night with a mask on, so even if someone found out, no one would know that it was me, Song Jianmad, and even if they knew it was me, Song Jianmad, they wouldn''t know that I was looking for you!" Xuanyue said: "Okay! Stop talking nonsense! Have you found Yunbei? Where is she?" Song Jian said madly: "Master, since you asked me to look for Yunbei, I have searched the entire Jingtao City day and night..." Xuanyue said: "Say the point!" She almost collapsed! This Song Jian is crazy, what a crazy neurosis! Didn''t he know she was impatient? Song Jian said madly: "The point is... I finally got some news from the neighbors of Yunbei''s house. Yunbei got married three months ago!" "Marry?" Xuanyue''s head is covered! Could it be that she didn''t go to the academy to continue her practice! It turned out that she was married! When she was in the college, she once said that she was afraid of being sold by her father when she returned home, and married her hastily to someone else. It seems that the nightmare of worry has come true. Song Jian said madly: "This Yunbei is only twelve years old, and she is actually married. It''s really pitiful. I heard that she was hastily married off by her father for a large amount of betrothal money... Master, this Yunbei is your friend?" "Father who is not as good as a beast!" In Xuanyue''s eyes, there was a trace of cold murderous aura! Song Jian sighed madly: "It''s a misfortune to have such a father!" Xuanyue said, "Who did Yunbei marry? Where is she now? How are things going? Who is her husband? Is she good for her?" Song Jian said madly: "Her husband is not a local, so I asked a lot of neighbors, but no one knew where Yunbei married and who she married. I only knew that the other party was the son of a wealthy businessman." "Fu second generation?" Xuan Yue''s heart sank! She remembered the memories of her previous life, and the Internet was full of all kinds of negative news about the rich second generation. She sincerely prayed that the man Yunbei married would not be an ignorant and ignorant bastard! Otherwise, her life would be completely ruined! If she married a good man, the other party would love her very much. Maybe getting married sooner might be a good thing. Xuanyue suddenly had a hope. Although she knew in her heart that the chance for this hope to come true was really slim. However, Xuan Yue, who has always believed in fists and not gods, is now willing to keep praying sincerely and sincerely to various gods in her heart! I wish Yun Bei married a good person! I hope she can be happy and happy from now on, and no longer be bullied! When the two of them parted, they had agreed that when they met again, they would never let others bully them again. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 160 "God! Let Yunbei live happily! As long as you can make Yunbei happy, no matter what god you are, I am willing to believe in you and worship you!" Xuanyue''s heart was extremely heavy and serious. Song Jian said madly: "Master. What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to go further to track down Yunbei''s whereabouts?" "of course yes!" Xuanyue said: "You must find out who Yunbei is married to as soon as possible, and how are you doing now!" Song Jian said madly: "There are not many clues. I don''t know that since I found out that she was married to the son of a wealthy businessman from another place three months ago, I will definitely be able to find out the list of wealthy businessmen who entered and exited Jingtao City three months ago. If you trace the rich businessman, you will be able to find Yunbei! Although it is not easy, I will definitely live up to Master''s entrustment!" It seemed that Xuanyue was very concerned about this girl named Yunbei, and Song Jianmad was rarely serious. Xuanyue nodded: "Then you should hurry up and do this!" Song Jian said madly: "Master. I came to you tonight, just to ask you for instructions. If I go to another place to track down Yunbei''s whereabouts, I may need to leave the city for a few days. There are not many things on Lao Cui''s side, just Master, you... Master, you have been in trouble recently, and I want to stay and protect Master." Xuanyue shook her head: "No need. You have this heart, Master is already very happy! You go to track down Yunbei''s whereabouts, her news is more important than everything. I will handle my affairs myself, and I will protect myself. At this moment, Xuanyue was suddenly very relieved. Although he accepted this mad Song Jianmad as his apprentice, it was partly out of coercion and partly out of helplessness. But now it seems that he really regarded himself as an apprentice. Master, respect and protect with your heart. This apprentice has finally been collected for nothing." Song Jianmad suddenly asked a question: "Master, if I find Yunbei, should I bring her back? She is married now. If I want to bring her back, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient." Xuanyue thought for a while, and said, "Go and track down her whereabouts first. After you find her, you first secretly find out who her husband is and how she treats her. If she lived a life after marriage, Well, don''t bother her, come back and tell me. If she''s not doing well, you''ll do anything to bring her back." "Master, just wait for your words." Song Jianmad patted his chest and said, "Master, please rest assured! Song Jianmad will not disappoint you when he does things!" "Well. Then you can go." "Master, you have to be more careful yourself. That eldest prince is not a good person." "do you know him?" "I don''t know. However, when I was in the capital, I heard about some of his deeds. This man is narrow-minded and will avenge his revenge. When I''m not here, Master must be careful of this man. Nothing good." "Master knows. You go." Xuanyue knew that Song Jian was maddened by the title of the number one swordsman in the world bestowed by the emperor, and he was also a famous swordsman in the capital. Strangely, he and Xing An''s evaluation of reunion turned out to be surprisingly consistent. Could it be that Xing An also stayed in the capital? Day two. Xuanyue and Xingan walked hand in hand until the desolate suburbs. Now Xuanyue''s identity is always the future princess. If she hangs hands with other men on the street, it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. So, she and Xing An left the city and came to the suburbs. When she mentioned Song Jianmad''s evaluation of reunion to Xing An, Xing An denied it. Xuanyue said: "You really don''t know Chongli? But you and a friend of mine have a surprisingly similar evaluation of Chongli!" Xing An indifferently said: "I''m just a... a peasant. How can I know someone in the royal family? They are real nobles! You are the only noble I know!" Xuanyue said: "To be honest, I think your temperament is like a real aristocrat! Forget about the reunion, the smiling one is not a good person at first sight. Of course, I am not an aristocrat either. What? Everyone is raised by his father and mother, and there is no distinction between noble and lowly. Only the heart of a person can distinguish between good and evil. A kind person is a true noble." Xing secretly said: "Then you are a true noble in my heart." Xuanyue smiled indifferently: "You say that because you don''t know me! In the world, I''m afraid you are the first person who can say that I am kind!" Xing secretly said: "Aren''t you kind?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "If I told you that I am a very evil, cold-blooded and ruthless person, would you still like me?" Xing secretly said: "Yes!" Xuanyue said, "Why did you answer so affirmatively? You didn''t hesitate at all?" Xing secretly said: "Why should I hesitate? I like you, I like you, no matter who you are, I like you!" Xuanyue murmured: "What if you like it? Is there true love in this world? Even if you really like someone at the moment, love her deeply, and have experienced many hardships with her, it can be said that we live together. Death. But in the blink of an eye, I will betray love and betray her for some benefit." Xing secretly said: "I will never betray you!" Xuanyue said: "If only he was as relentless as you are!" Xuanyue feels a little guilty, Xing An is just an ordinary person, even an ordinary person with disabilities, but his unrelenting love for love has already surpassed Yinlang many times, she should not think about the smelly man who once hurt her. . Perhaps, let the past pass. forever past. "he?" Xing An asked nervously, "Who is he?" Xuanyue said: "It''s not important anymore." Xing secretly said: "Is it... repartition?" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "How is that possible? In short, it''s a long, long time ago, and it doesn''t matter anymore! Now, I only have you as a good friend by my side, and taking you for a relaxing walk is the best thing. I Well, just be your dog for the time being." Xing Yin said: "What dog?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Guide dog!" Xing Yin said: "What is a guide dog?" Xuanyue said: "There are some places, there is a strange custom. The blind people there will keep a guide dog to replace the eyes of the blind. Didn''t I say to be your eyes? Then I will be your guide dog. what!" Xing An angrily said: "Nonsense! How can you call yourself a dog?" "It''s just a metaphor." "I won''t let you talk about yourself like that! You know what?" "Um." Xuanyue squeezed his icy palm tightly and walked slowly along the winding direction of the river. Xing An even gave up the crutches and took the dark flaming stick in his hand, while Xuan Yue held the other hand tightly. As long as there is Xuanyue, it is his direction. He no longer needs directions, no matter where he goes, it doesn''t matter anymore. "Xing An. I never asked you, how can your hands be so cold? A normal person''s temperature shouldn''t be like this!" "do you mind?" "I don''t mind. I''m just worried about your body. Your body is like a piece of ice... If it''s on Earth, even the most advanced doctors can''t save you." "Earth? Where is it?" This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 161 "Oh. It''s a very far country outside the Great Wall. I often hear some adventurers tell stories about adventures outside the Great Wall." "Oh." Although he had never heard of Earth, Xing An had no doubts about Xuan Yue. After all, Jingtao City was originally a frontier city, where people from the three religions and nine classes were mixed, and there were many legends about outside the Great Wall and aliens. Xuanyue said: "If it''s not convenient for you to say it, just pretend that I didn''t ask." Xing An walked forward silently. After breaking free from Xuanyue''s small hand, he walked forward quietly without the help of a cane. Xuanyue took a few steps forward and grabbed his hand. An ice cold hit her, and she couldn''t help shivering. "Do you remember when I told you that I was going to be an apprentice at the blacksmith''s?" "Hmm. Remember." Xuanyue nodded. She didn''t know why Xing An suddenly talked about the blacksmith shop, she just listened carefully. In fact, she knew very little about Xing An, besides knowing that he was blind, she had almost nothing. I don''t know where he is from, where he came from, who else in his family, let alone his past... An existence like a mystery. Xing An is like a hidden agent, inadvertently hiding all his identities and information. Xuanyue did not pursue it, although it was her occupational disease. But Xing An, she didn''t want to track down anything about him. She knew that if Xing An wanted to tell her, he would say it. If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s pointless for her to know. Xing An seems to be willing to speak now, her thin lips slightly opened: "I went to the blacksmith shop to be an apprentice, just to use the scorching breath of the blacksmith shop to suppress the cold in the body!" "I see!" In fact, Xuanyue had already guessed something faintly, and now that she heard Xing An speak about it herself, she was naturally not surprised at all. Xing An continued: "Remember when we first met? That time, when I happened to encounter a cold attack, someone planned a sneak attack. You happened to pass by and saved me. Although I didn''t die, it was a fierce fight. It still made my fighting qi out of control. The cold qi in my body broke out, and there was no antidote. After a long time of forbearance, it finally broke out..." "So this is ah!" It was only then that Xuan Yue understood why Xing An felt powerless when she met the killer for the first time. It turned out that he had a cold attack at that time. Moreover, later he suffered a cold attack in the grass behind the college hut and almost died. I happened to meet her again, and then used her body as a life-saving straw... Xing An said: "Now you understand?" Xuanyue said: "So...you are cold because of an uncontrollable chill in your body?" Star nodded. Xuanyue asked: "How did the cold in your body come from? Is there no way to cure it?" Star dark complexion is a little puzzled. Obviously, at this moment, he hesitated. Xuanyue said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Xing An said: "There is nothing that can''t be said. In fact, I have practiced a strange martial arts since I was a child. This martial arts is very powerful, but the side effects are also terrible!" "The side effect is cold?" "Yeah. This is a kind of cold poison that originates from the body. There is no way to dispel it. Ordinary witch doctors can''t cure it at all. They can only use some high-quality precious medicinal herbs to adjust it to reduce the damage of the cold poison. If I use Dou Qi for my own power, it will not be a big problem. "When did you start... cultivating this kind of martial arts?" "Three years old." "What? Three years old? So, since you were three years old, you have been suffering from the invasion of cold poison?" Xuanyue was suddenly shocked. She couldn''t imagine what kind of parents would let a three-year-old child endure such inhuman pain and suffering! "Actually, the Cold Toxin invasion started at the age of seven... In the first few years of cultivation, the Cold Toxin did not break out." Xing An said slightly relaxed. "Oh. It started at the age of seven." Xuanyue said lightly, and suddenly thought of something, her face changed. Xing An said: "Why don''t you speak?" Xuanyue stared at his blindfolded white cloth and said, "You...your eyes were also blind when you were seven...so...so..." In the end, her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak. A complete sentence came. "Yes. My eyes were blinded by the cold poison invasion." "My God!" Xuanyue''s mind went blank for a while, her whole heart seemed to be smashed by someone with a hammer and shattered in pain. Xing Yin said: "It''s been many years, I''m used to it." Xuan Yue said indignantly: "Where are your parents? Why do they make you suffer like this? She doesn''t want to blame Xing An''s parents, but from the bottom of her heart, she has a feeling for this couple who have never met before. Extreme disgust and hatred! Why are they so irresponsible, why are they destroying their son''s life with their own hands?" Xing secretly said: "My mother died of guilt after being sick for a few years. Father, in order to compensate me, he handed over the entire...family property!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Can property be exchanged for your healthy eyes? When she thought that Xing An''s bright and clear eyes were actually blinded by her parents, her heart ached. Why does the world hurt? How can there be such cruel parents?" Xing An said: "I can''t blame them. My physique is suitable for practicing martial arts, so... this is something I can''t do. This is my life. It''s just helpless, my elder brother is because his father gave me all the family property. I am dissatisfied, I have always hated me to the core, and I want to find an opportunity to kill me and take back what originally belonged to him!" Xuanyue said: "Brothers are fighting each other, but for the sake of family wealth and wealth, I see many people, but your elder brother doesn''t understand your experience at all?" Xing secretly said: "He has his own position!" Xuanyue suddenly thought of something and said, "So, when I met you for the first time, those two killers were sent by your elder brother?" Star nodded. A trace of cold murderous intent flashed in Xuanyue''s cold eyes: "This person may not be too vicious! For the mere family property, he actually did this to his younger brother!" "A mere family property? Haha, this mere family property is not a small amount!" Xing An gave a rare smile, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart. A sense of self-blame guilt. He actually kept hiding his identity... he never told the girl he loved so much in front of him. If you really love her desperately, why hide her? Don''t you believe her? Or are you afraid it will frighten her? If she doesn''t even know her own identity, how can she know what kind of person he is? "Xuanyue. Let me tell you something about me and my family." Xing An officially summoned his courage, he decided to tell Xuan Yue everything, so that there would be no more secrets between the two of them. At least let her know who she really is. Xuanyue said: "Okay! Go ahead, I''d love to hear it, I''d like to know more about your past and family." Xing An said: "Actually, my family is not an ordinary family." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 162 Xuanyue said: "I already guessed that you must not be an ordinary person, an ordinary blind man, how could you just take out ten thousand gold coins and become an apprentice in a blacksmith shop?" Xing An said: "I mean, it''s not just rich. My family, in fact, controls this land..." "Be careful!" Xuan Yue suddenly pushed Xing An away. "What''s wrong?" "A strange smell is blowing! Hurry up and hold your breath!" Xuanyue hurriedly greeted Xing An to be careful. "What smell?" Xing An asked. "Don''t talk. Hold your breath and follow my footsteps. Hurry up!" Xuanyue performed her light work and went out like a ghost. "it is good!" Xing An didn''t care about the seriousness of the problem, just simply listened to Xuan Yue''s words, gathered her ears, listened to the wind to identify the position, and quickly flew out in the direction of Xuan Yue. The two of them ran for seven or eight miles, one after the other, before they stopped. "No more smell." Xuanyue carefully smelled the smell in the air, then looked around, observing the surrounding environment. Xing Yin said: "What smell?" Xuanyue said: "Just now, didn''t you smell it? A very unusual scent, like some kind of incense." Xing Yin said: "This is outside the suburbs, there is only the smell of river grass, where does the incense smell come from?" Xuanyue said: "That''s why I think it''s strange! It''s a very strange smell. It smells like a flower on the surface, but it''s not a flower. It seems to be some kind of invisible poisonous mist! The strong smell just now, could it be? Didn''t you smell it?" "I... I was talking to you, but I didn''t pay attention." Xing An originally wanted to tell Xuan Yue about her identity and secret. However, he was suddenly interrupted like this, and it was not easy for him to continue talking. Of course, he didn''t want to tell Xuanyue, in fact, he has lost his sense of smell now and can''t smell any scent! "Big brother, big brother! How vicious you are! Are you really willing to put me to death?" "Do you know that I have lost my sense of smell, so I deliberately put poisonous smoke to hurt me?" "If it wasn''t for Xuanyue''s vigilance, I''m afraid I''d already be caught in your plot!" In Xing An''s heart, a cold murderous aura rose. Xuanyue said curiously, "How could someone suddenly poison us? It''s really strange! The two of us have been coming out of the city, and we haven''t found anyone following us!" Xing An said: "Unless, the people who follow us are very good at hiding their whereabouts and can''t be discovered by us! Their martial arts must be extremely high!" "Why do I feel a sweet taste in my mouth?" Xuanyue said suddenly. Xing An''s face changed: "Oops! My blood started to surge, and my head was a little dizzy. We were poisoned!" Xuanyue said: "How is it possible? We have left the poisonous smoke area very quickly just now. Here... sniff..." Xuanyue took a few sniffs and said, "There is no abnormal smell here. Poisoned?" Xing secretly said: "We may have been poisoned! This poisoner is extremely clever! In fact, from the very beginning, he blew colorless and odorless poisonous smoke around him and set up a trap. Then he slowly approached us, using An easily detectable poisonous smoke attacked us, and we would definitely leave the poisonous smoke area when we noticed it. However, he had already planted more powerful poisonous smoke all around. We would be poisoned without knowing it. And , When escaping, we all run fast, which will cause the poison gas to attack faster!" When Xing An finished saying these words, he already had some very weak feelings. The poison gas has already begun to attack. This trick! So clever! Xuanyue was also secretly amazed in her heart! Poisoning like this is really a huge and meticulous project! This poisoned person must not be easy! "Someone is approaching! Be careful!" Xing An suddenly shouted. Xuanyue said: "I saw it! A lot of people came out of the woods and are approaching us! The speed is not fast, it seems that they want to wait for us to be poisoned before they clean up us!" Xing An was shocked: "Are there many people?" Xuanyue nodded: "There are people on the front, back, left and right! It''s about three or four hundred meters away, forming a slowly shrinking encirclement." Xing An said: "It seems that these people are prepared!" "What should I do now? Both of us are poisoned, but there are thirteen of them. It seems that they will die today!" There was a slight wry smile on Xuan Yue''s face. "Thirteen people? You said there are thirteen people in total?" Xing An suddenly asked nervously. "Yes. Isn''t your hearing very good? You should be able to hear how many of them are breathing and footsteps." "I was poisoned, my meridians were blocked, my fighting spirit was greatly reduced, and my hearing was naturally affected." "My fighting qi has also started to stagnate. It seems that it will be poisonous if I can''t hold it for a long time." Xuanyue and Xing An, back to back, nervously and solemnly deal with the thirteen masked men in black, forming an encirclement, approaching step by step. Xing An suddenly said: "Look, are there thirteen of them, and everyone is covered in black?" Xuanyue said: "Yes! This is very common, it is the most common assassin costume!" Xing said darkly: "Look carefully, is there a red ribbon tied on their right arm?" "Red ribbon? Yes! Yes! Really! After Xuanyue saw it clearly, she found that every masked killer had a red ribbon on his arm." However, what she was curious about was that Xing An was blind, how could he know that the assassin''s arm was tied with a red ribbon. Xing secretly said: "Look again, is there a ribbon on the arm of the masked man, which is longer than the others? Hurry up and take a look!" "Well! Let me see!" Xuanyue didn''t ask any more questions. She looked around carefully, and she found a sturdy man in black on the far left. The red ribbon on his arm was longer than the others. "really!" "It really is them!" "The legendary Shadow Thirteen Red!" The corners of Xing An''s mouth pursed slightly, and an indescribable coldness emerged spontaneously. Xuanyue asked: "Shadow Thirteen Red? Who are they? Do you know them?" Xing Yin said: "They are my eldest brother''s people!" "You... eldest brother? So, these people who are going to kill us are sent by your eldest brother? In order to compete for the family property, your eldest brother has sent people to hunt you down again and again? What a vicious eldest brother, are you the same? born to your parents?" Xuan Yue looked contemptuous. What she hates most is this despicable villain who is willing to betray anything for the sake of profit! Xing said lightly: "Dragon has nine sons, each of which is different. What''s more, it''s just a brother of a mother''s compatriot?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t be sad, this vicious villain is not worthy of being your brother. Next time I see him, I will kill this despicable villain myself!" Xing An smiled lightly and said, "That''s not possible! You can''t kill him!" Xuanyue said: "Why not? If he treats you like this, do you still want to appease him? If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life in the future!" Xing An was silent, and suddenly his voice condensed into a cold ice: "Let''s pass this level first! If we are all dead, it will be meaningless to say anything!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 163 "They''re approaching! What should I do? Do you want to defend? Both of us have been poisoned, and our skills have been greatly reduced. I''m afraid today is a narrow escape!" "Don''t be in a hurry to shoot! Wait for my password to shoot! Wait, no matter what I say, don''t talk, you know?" "I''m listening to you." Xuanyue didn''t know what he was going to do, anyway, at this critical juncture, she knew that she could completely trust Xing An. It''s a strange and dangerous feeling. As a killer, completely trusting a person at the juncture of life and death is equivalent to handing over his life to him. Xuanyue has been hurt by the person closest and dearest to her, her heart is as hard as iron, firm as a rock! How difficult is it to open her heart and make her trust someone again? But for some unknown reason, when facing Xing An, she had an involuntary feeling. It seems that her mental defense is vulnerable when facing Xing An, and there will be a feeling that seems to arise from her own body instinct, which makes her feel trust and dependence. She also had this feeling for Silver Wolf at the beginning. However, six years after she and Yinlang were born and died, Yinlang repaid her unrepentant love with the most thorough betrayal! This sense of danger can be very disturbing. But at this moment, at the juncture of life and death, let her obey Xing An''s words. She doesn''t think that Xing An can handle this kind of crisis better than her, but she is simply willing to live and die with him! This feeling is actually kind of weird! The relationship between her and Xing An, platonic spiritual love is more than actual communication. The two of them hardly had any skin-to-skin relationship, except for the time when the star dark cold qi attacked. No rolling over the sheets, no kissing, not even holding hands. The two people''s holding hands are more like Xuanyue''s guide dog when the stars are dark, but more like the holding hands of a pair of lovers. If placed on the earth in the 21st century, such a relationship is really not like a pair of lovers. However, Xuanyue from the 21st century is willing to give his life to him for the sake of Xing An who is between friends and lovers. A woman is a wonderful animal! Love can make a woman blind. This sentence seems to apply not only to ordinary women, but also to the top secret agent killers. In an instant, countless emotions flowed in Xuanyue''s heart... Her back was always tightly against Xing An''s back. At this moment, this is her strongest support! "Central Plains Red! Get out!" Xing An suddenly shouted coldly! Thirteen masked men who were slowly approaching with only a distance of less than ten meters left, actually stopped at the same time. Then, the other twelve people all looked at the man in black on the left. The leader of Shadow Thirteen Red, Zhongyuanhong. "Xing An, Xing An! You really deserve to be an extremely smart person. Even if you lose your sense of sight and smell, you can still guess our identity!" Zhongyuanhong''s voice is ferocious and evil, and there is a real admiration and worship for Xing An between the words. Xing An sneered: "What you Shadow Thirteen Reds are best at is poisoning and other indiscriminate tricks, I should have guessed it was you! It''s just that I never thought that my eldest brother, in order to get rid of me, Even the most powerful Shadow Thirteen Red has been dispatched! He is really desperate!" Zhongyuan Hong said: "If you didn''t lose your sense of smell, our thirteen brothers would never dare to shoot at you! It''s a pity that now you have lost your most important sense of smell, which means a tiger has no teeth! How do you fight against us? brother?" Xing secretly said: "It turns out that you already know that I have lost my sense of smell, so I deliberately chose this time to shoot at me!" Zhongyuan Hong laughed fiercely: "Haha! Of course! Who doesn''t know your Xing An''s martial arts? Now that you are ill, you can take advantage of your illness to kill you!" "Whoosh!" A strong wind is coming! Zhongyuanhong actually made a sneak attack directly? "Then kill you first!" The corner of Xuanyue''s eyes evoked a cold slash, and when she raised her palm, a ferocious and domineering vindictive aura was suppressed like a tide! "What a fierce fighting qi! It''s such a pity that a little girl has such a pure and fierce fighting qi!" Zhongyuanhong shook her head in amazement, almost 80% of her skill was used to follow Xuanyue''s move! "Then try to pick me up again!" Xuanyue''s luck in martial arts, urging vindictive qi... Suddenly, her fighting spirit dissipated in an instant, her whole body was suddenly dizzy, and her consciousness gradually became blurred. Zhongyuanhong sneered and said, "No matter how pure your fighting spirit is, when you meet our Shadow Thirteen Reds, there is only one way to die! Don''t you know that after being poisoned by poisonous smoke, the stronger your fighting spirit is, the more poisonous gas will flare up. Is it powerful? The deeper your fighting qi is, the deeper the poisoning will be. It turns out that if you dont stimulate your fighting qi, maybe you will not be poisoned for an hour or two, not now hehe "you" Xuan Yue uttered one last word and fell down! "Xuanyue!" Xing An immediately caught her. Zhongyuan Hong said: "Xing An, you actually allowed your friend to be poisoned?" Xing secretly said: "What did you say?" Zhongyuan Hong said: "You have been suppressing Dou Qi yourself, and there is no sign of being poisoned too deeply, which means that you knew from the beginning that as long as you stimulate Dou Qi, you will be poisoned! You didn''t even remind this girl that she should not be stimulated. Fighting?" Xing An said coldly: "What''s your business?" Zhongyuan Hong said savagely: "It is said that the prince is dark, ruthless, and extremely cold-blooded! Looking at it today, it really lives up to its reputation! It''s a pity that you let your comrade faint from poison, and now you lose half of your chance! Next, you will face the attack of our thirteen brothers alone!" Xing said lightly: "What nonsense? Come on! This prince is impatient!" He put the unconscious Xuanyue gently on the grass, and then raised his fire stick! "you!" "You actually..." Zhongyuanhong suddenly understood! Xing An is not cold blooded! He didn''t mean to watch Xuan Yue Po go into a coma on purpose! He just didn''t want the girl in front of him to face thirteen terrifying enemies under the condition of poisoning! He wants to face thirteen people by himself! Xing secretly said: "You are too long-winded! Hurry up! You should know that this prince will never show mercy! Today, you Shadow Thirteen Reds, consider yourself unlucky!" "Humph! You want her to go into a coma on purpose, then defeat the thirteen of us alone, and then find the antidote from us, you are so naive! With your current skill, can you beat the thirteen of us? Brothers, lets kill together! The eldest prince has an order, kill the prince, and reward one million taels of gold! We will not worry about food and clothing for ten lifetimes! "kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" ... The thirteen black figures exploded out of the ground in an instant, shooting towards Xing An. "Humph!" Xing An stood quietly in the same place, motionless, unchanging and responding to all changes. The fire stick in his hand is horizontally in front of his chest, quite like Mount Tai. Thirteen swords turned into shooting stars! The first book of the novel Chapter 164 Sudden Sweep the shadows! A piercing arc was rolled up, and the whole world seemed to tremble because of it. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ... Thirteen explosions! Crisp and deafening! The thirteen long swords were all broken into pieces and fell one after another. Thirteen men in black looked at each other, their eyes extremely horrified. If they all take off their masks at this moment, they must be thirteen faces as pale as paper! As for Xing An, he still stood as still as a virgin, but the fire stick in his hand changed direction a little... "Your... your... crutches turned out to be..." Zhongyuan''s red eyes were like seeing a ghost, staring at the burning stick in Xing An''s hands! "You know it''s too late now!" Xing An said lightly. "It turned out to be an unremarkable fire stick! Haha! It turned out to be an unremarkable fire stick! The legendary peerless artifact turned out to be..." "you know too much!" Xing An slammed out with a palm, sending Zhongyuan Hong Zhen flying more than ten meters away. "Wow!" Zhongyuanhong spit out a mouthful of blood, and his blood surged. Xing An said: "After today, there will be no more Shadow Thirteen Red in the world!" Zhongyuanhong said in shock: "You are obviously poisoned, why is your vindictiveness... your vindictiveness is so deep that it hasn''t been affected at all?" There was a cold smile on the corner of Xing An''s mouth: "You know that I practice magic, which has fatal side effects, and I have lost my second sense, sense of smell. However, you don''t know that with the appearance of side effects, my However, my skills have improved a lot, and I have successfully cultivated a body that is invulnerable to all poisons! Just your poisonous smoke will have no effect on me!" Zhongyuanhong said: "So, you just pretended to be poisoned, just to attract us?" Xing An said indifferently: "If you don''t pretend to be poisoned, how can you show up? You don''t show up automatically, asking me to be a blind man to hunt down and kill you thirteen people, but it''s not an easy thing! Of course, thank you for this. You guys, saved me a lot of trouble!" "Now" "Prepare to die!" The fire stick in his hand raised slightly: "Since you know the true origin of the fire stick in my hand, then you should know that if you die in its hands, you Shadow Thirteen Reds are not wronged!" "kill!" Suddenly, he shouted! The fire stick rolled up countless black shadows, covering the whole world like a storm, and a strong and terrifying coercion erupted. Thirteen shadow men wanted to escape or resist, but it was too late. The powerful coercion made each of them unable to move, and it was almost difficult to breathe. "God is going to kill us!" Zhongyuanhong fought the last vindictive qi, and roared up to the sky, venting his unwillingness. "Humph! Hand over the antidote, and I can leave you with a whole corpse!" Xing An''s words are cold and full of domineering! At this time, the murderous aura on his face had already made this originally handsome and harmless face look extremely ferocious and evil! At this moment, he is a god of killing that cannot be offended in the dark! Under the enormous pressure, Zhongyuanhong''s strong body began to be crowded and deformed to the point of distortion, and the fighting energy in his body surged like a tsunami, as if a volcano was about to erupt at any time. "Hurry up and hand over the antidote!" If the stars are dark, the cold seems to come from hell! "what!" "Help!" ... Under the overwhelming coercion that was as powerful as a volcanic eruption, the men in black began to be unbearable, and they all groaned and screamed... "die!" Xing An was obviously angry. The fire stick rolled up a grudge, sending the three men in black directly into the air. Then, like a ruthless beast, he killed the remaining men in black one by one without batting an eye. When the burning stick pointed at Zhongyuanhong, all twelve of his brothers had died, and he was the only one left to survive. "Hand over the antidote! Give you a treat!" Xing An obviously did not have much patience. Zhongyuanhong said with a pale face: "Humph! Don''t even think about it!" Xing An sighed softly and said, "Hey! If you want to kill yourself, then you can''t blame me!" Zhongyuanhong''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he said fiercely: "Xing An! Even if you kill all of us, you will lose! You pretended to be poisoned to lure us out, but even the friends around you were implicated! There is no solution! Medicine, she can''t live for three hours!" Xing secretly said: "If you kill you, there will naturally be an antidote! You can hand over the antidote, so why do you have to let me go to the corpse to find it? It''s unnecessary!" After he finished speaking, he pushed the fire stick in his hand lightly forward, and a fierce fighting qi turned into a sharp arrow, which shot directly through Zhongyuanhong''s chest, a blood hole the size of a bowl, bloody and bloody, very hideous. "Ha ha!" Zhongyuanhong laughed strangely, and died of anger! What a pointless struggle! Xing An restrained the murderous aura on his face, and gradually returned to that blind boy with a cold and blank expression... "Xuanyue!" A hint of worry appeared on the handsome forehead, he quickly lifted up Xuanyue on the ground, and then exercised to heal her injuries, helping her seal the meridians to prevent the spread of poisonous gas. "What about the antidote?" He put down Xuanyue and started looking for an antidote. He couldn''t see his eyes, lost his sense of smell, and couldn''t even smell the blood. It was really not an easy task to find thirteen corpses on the ground. With the burning stick in his hand, he searched in a carpet-like manner bit by bit. Soon, the first body was found. However, he stripped off all the clothes on the corpse, and did not find the antidote! How can there be no antidote? Shadow Thirteen Red, but the world-renowned poison master, each of the Thirteen is a poison expert, and all poison masters must have antidote on their bodies. Could it be that only one person has an antidote? This is kind of bad! It''s really not easy to find all thirteen people! "I knew I wouldn''t kill them so soon! Keep their mouths alive, and you can at least determine their location by listening to their breathing! Now that people are dead, they don''t even have breath or heartbeat. It''s really hard to do!" Xingan frowned and started looking for the second body! And then the third body... Fourth corpse... The antidote has not yet been found. Xing An began to be a little anxious. Xuanyue''s poisoning is too deep, if there is no antidote, I am afraid it will be difficult to do! Before Zhongyuanhong died, he once said that he could only live for three hours at most without an antidote. It seems that what he said was not a lie! What about the fifth corpse? The fire stick in Xing An''s hand began to speed up the frequency, and kept going back and forth on the ground to find the position of the corpse. A quiet wind blows from the mottled crevices in the depths of the woods... There were corpses scattered all over the ground, and a strong bloody smell wafted out. With the wind, it dispersed into the distant darkness... In the distance, it seems that the strong blood has stimulated the appetite of some beasts. The howls came and went, very strange and terrifying. Xing An has completely turned into an ordinary blind man at this time, and it is very difficult and focused to find the location of the corpse on the ground... In the shadow of the grass, Xuanyue lay there quietly, motionless, her face turned blue, her fingers and lips were soaked with black mist... Her heartbeat has become slow and weak... This book comes from reading Chapter 165 Sudden On her fingers, a strange blushing light flashed... The dark silver ring seemed to suddenly have life, and from the inside out, it faintly projected a strange and warm aura. Then, Xuanyue''s body began to undergo wonderful changes. The poison in her body all subsided at a steady and slow rate, and then flowed to her fingers... Her face, skin, and lips are all fading, returning to a white and tender blood color... The ring seems to have gathered a lot of poisonous gas, showing a dark state. When the last trace of poisonous gas was sucked into the ring. Xuanyue completely recovered her anger, and her heartbeat and pulse returned to normal levels. And the Soul Eater ring on her finger has turned into a very strong black that cannot be dissolved... The black seems to be forcibly blocked in the ring, compressed and swallowed bit by bit, and finally, the ring in the ring The black all faded, and then the ring went back to a dull silver. As usual, unremarkable... Thirteen! Thirteen! This is the last body! What if I still can''t find an antidote? At this time, Xing An has started to get impatient! He found twelve bodies one after another, but still no antidote was found. If there is no antidote for the last corpse, Xuan Yue''s life will not be saved! Before Zhongyuanhong was about to die, those ferocious remarks made him feel a little uneasy. Zhongyuanhong said that she would be buried with Xuanyue when she died, which seemed to imply that there was no antidote at all. impossible! Absolutely impossible! There must be an antidote! Those who use poison will definitely have an antidote on them! Xing An was convinced at first, but now she is a little anxious! If the thirteen men in black have no antidote, what will Xuanyue do? He quickly searched for the last body, but still found nothing. Really do not have? ! Xing An''s face is dull! "what!!!" He howled up to the sky like an angry lion, tearing the corpse in his hands to pieces, and the blood rained down on his hair, face, clothes... He looks like a mad, hideous beast! "Shadow thirteen red! This prince will cut you down, and all your disciples and clansmen will die! Not a single one!" Xing An exudes a strong domineering and cold-blooded body! "Xuanyue!" "Xuanyue! You must not be in trouble!" "I''ll help you get the poison out! If I can''t get it out, I''ll suck the poison in your body into my own body, and I''ll definitely save you!" Xing An quickly rushed over and picked up the unconscious Xuan Yue. Then, he started to exercise... The warm breath, through his palm, entered her body... Sudden! Star dark face is shocked! What? what happened? Why can''t I feel the poison? The blood vessels are running smoothly! It doesn''t look like poison at all! What''s going on here? When Xing An was wondering, Xuanyue suddenly opened her eyes. At first glance, she saw Xing An''s anxious and worried expression... "Am I dead?" Xuan Yue looked around. "You''re dead, how can you see me?" Xing An finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you... are you worried about me?" Xuan Yue looked at him curiously. "I thought you were poisoned, I didn''t find an antidote, I..." Xing An said halfway excitedly, and then returned to her cold and indifferent look. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "I finally met someone who would be so nervous about me at the juncture of life and death, instead of betraying me." Xing secretly said: "What are you talking about?" Xuanyue said: "It''s nothing. It''s nothing." She suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart. Xing secretly said: "Look at your fast luck, and see if there is anything wrong with your body. You are obviously poisoned, but there is no antidote, and now you are healed! It''s really weird!" Xuanyue lucked for a week, and then shook her head, there was no sign of poisoning! Xing secretly said: "What''s going on? I performed for you once before. At that time, you were deeply poisoned and your life breath was very weak. It was less than an hour before and after, how did the toxicity in your body disappear out of thin air?" "This... Maybe it has something to do with my fighting spirit!" Xuanyue didn''t know that the ring in her hand had the power to detoxify. When she was about to die, the ring triggered a certain mechanism, and then put her body inside her. The toxicity is sucked away. She was also a master of poison in her previous life. She was very good at using deadly poisons such as cyanide and plant neurotoxins. She also had some understanding of the characteristics of poisons. Without antidote or elimination of toxins, it is absolutely impossible for her to disappear out of thin air. Therefore, she instinctively believed that the Jiuding Divine Art she had cultivated had detoxified the toxins. "Yes. There is also a possibility. When I was helping you with exercise, I found that the fighting qi you cultivated is very pure, rare in the world, or the possibility of detoxifying poison gas is unknown. In short, as long as you are fine." Xing An It was only now that he was completely relieved. Thinking of the thrill just now, he really took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for the vindictiveness in Xuanyue''s body, I''m afraid Xuanyue would be dead now! If he had known, he would not be in a hurry to kill Shadow Thirteen Red! At least, leave two or three people slowly tortured and forced to hand over the antidote! It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Shadow Thirteen Red was really cruel enough, and when it was poisoned, it didn''t even bring an antidote. What if you accidentally get poisoned? Is it possible to die from the poison in front of your eyes? "I''m fine. However, I''m worried about you. Aren''t you poisoned too? How can you be fine?" Xuan Yue looked at Xing An curiously. Xing secretly said: "Actually, I''m not poisoned. I just pretended to be, in order to attract these killers." Xuanyue glanced around at the dozen or so corpses scattered around, and a chill passed through her heart. Xing An said: "What happened to you?" Xuanyue said: "It was a fluke this time, and neither of you nor I had an accident. But what about the next time?" "next time?" "Well. These killers are sophisticated and vicious, and they are definitely not ordinary killers. Your elder brother would use these terrible killers against you. It seems that he is determined to get rid of you before he is willing!" "Big brother has always been vicious, and this is not the first time." "Then I''ll kill him for you!" Xuanyue smiled lightly, talking and laughing about the murderous room, as if she was shopping and enjoying flowers in an understatement. He just escaped from death just now, and now he is talking, laughing and killing people. This kind of tolerance is really only a top killer can have. Xing An was stunned for a moment, then said, "He''s not in Stormrage City, how did you kill him?" Xuanyue said: "You tell me what his name is, and one day I will help you kill him." "Do not!" Xing An suddenly said firmly. Xuanyue said: "What happened to you? Why didn''t you let me kill him? Could it be that you can''t do it? Or do you simply don''t want him to die? He wants to kill you!" Xing secretly said: "If one day, I want to kill him, I will do it myself!" "You''re more of a man than your big brother!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly. Although she didn''t know Xing An''s eldest brother, she despised the man who was hiding behind his back and sent killers to deal with her own younger brother. This book comes from reading Chapter 166 Xing An said: "Let''s go back." "Well. There are too many corpses here, the smell is disgusting, it''s better to leave quickly..." The two returned to the city, never encountering a killer on the way. Xuanyue sent Xing An back to the inn, and then went to Xingyue Building, but did not see Cui Lin or Song Jianmad, so she pretended to be a diner, ate some snacks at will, and returned to the General''s Mansion. For the next two days, Xuanyue was almost at home. The single-door courtyard was tightly closed, no one was allowed to enter or leave, and no servants were called to serve. Xuanyue stayed in the general''s mansion, but seemed to disappear from everyone''s sight. No one saw her appear, and no one knew. What is she doing alone in the room. Sometimes, the maid wanted to go in and clean the room, but knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. This is a bit out of line with the lively and festive atmosphere of the General''s Mansion. No one knows what Xuanyue is doing, but she has always been very withdrawn in the past. Now that she is about to become a princess, no one dares to ask her about her. . The five-day appointment with the eldest prince is getting closer. The General''s Mansion was lively and bustling, ready for a wedding. It''s a big happy event for the daughter to leave the cabinet! Marrying the eldest prince and becoming a member of the royal family is even more of a great honor! This is definitely something that shines on the lintel. It''s just that the elders who are in charge of the Xuan family seem to know something in their hearts, or have already guessed something. Everyone seems to be very preoccupied, as if they are not infected by this festive atmosphere. Is this marriage a blessing or a curse... No one can predict yet. According to what Xuan Boyong and Xuan Zhengyang said, if Xuan Yue didn''t get a positive answer, they would have to use extraordinary means to tie her directly into the sedan chair. You know, if she does the slightest thing wrong in this royal-aligned marriage, it will affect the entire family. Xuanyue had already said repeatedly in public that she would never marry the eldest prince. This sentence is like a time bomb placed in the heart of every Xuan family member, and it will explode at any time! And Xuanyue''s mysterious actions in the past two days have aroused suspicion among Xuan''s parents. For this reason, Xuan Zhongwu received cold eyes and exclusion. If it weren''t for the fact that he has a daughter who is about to marry into the palace, I''m afraid he would have been ridiculed to death long ago. Now, everyone is worried and watching the fire from the other side... If Xuan Yue marries the eldest prince smoothly, the Xuan clan will be proud from now on... Xuan Zhongwu will of course turn over as a salted fish, father and daughter are more expensive! At this juncture, Xuan Zhongwu at least can''t be offended. Xuan Boyong''s temper is relatively hot, and he couldn''t hold back his temper for a long time. It''s just that the old man of Xuan''s family didn''t speak, so no one came to disturb Xuanyue. This is the important factor that Xuanyue has not encountered a little bit of pressure from within the family at this juncture. In the eyes of the rest of the Xuan family, the old man seemed to be very at ease with Xuanyue, and he was not too worried about this marriage. Instead, he often mentioned the purpose of the first prince to propose marriage... Three days later this afternoon... The last day of the five-day appointment. Strictly speaking, it was the last night. When Xuanyue opened the door and saw the red sunset hanging diagonally in the air, she found that under the setting sun, several familiar faces appeared at her door. Xuan Zhongwu, Xuan Jiwen, Xuan Cheng, and Xuan Xuanshuang were standing at her door in a row. "Father, third uncle, why are you here? Are you still standing at the door? Have you been here for a long time? Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Xuan Yue looked curious. "Grandpa won''t let us disturb you." Xuancheng said with a smile, a look of jealousy on his face. "Then... what are you doing here? Grandpa has something to do with me?" Xuanyue glanced at the silent third uncle and father. Xuanzhong Wudao: "Everyone, let''s go ahead and talk about it." Xuanyue quickly stopped at the door: "The room is too messy, go to the side hall and talk, you go first, I''ll come to make a pot of tea." "Alright! There are so many of us, it''s not good to go to a girl''s boudoir." Xuan Jiwen nodded, and led Xuan Cheng and Xuan Zhongwu to the side hall in the other corner of the yard. Xuan Xuanshuang seemed to be suspicious of something. When she walked past the door, she raised her head and looked into the room... "Fourth sister. What are you looking at?" Xuanyue asked directly. "No... nothing." Xuan Xuanshuang''s face became embarrassed, and quickly followed Xuan Jiwen and the others. Xuanyue then turned around and entered the room. When she came out, she had already made a pot of tea, and she didn''t forget to close the door before leaving. She came to the side hall, took out four clean cups, poured a cup of hot tea for everyone, and then began to speak: "Father, third uncle, what''s the matter with you? I think, the four of you are one Get up and find me, there must be something important, right?" Xuan Jiwen said: "It''s not a very important matter, I just want to remind you that tomorrow...tomorrow is the deadline for the five-day appointment!" Xuanyue said lightly, "So what?" Xuancheng said: "Father, why are you hesitant to speak? Let me speak!" Xuan Jiwen glared at her son, but it was nothing, it was a default. Obviously, there are some things he is not good at saying. Asking Xuancheng to take over the topic was exactly what he wanted. Xuanyue said: "Third brother, then you can talk about it. We are a family, there is nothing that can''t be said." The words on the lips are clean and beautiful. In fact, Xuanyue understood when she saw this posture, there must be some words that are inconvenient to say. Otherwise, even Xuan Zhongwu didn''t speak much when he came, which was obviously very embarrassing. Xuancheng smiled and said: "You old sixth, you really have a face. Now everyone in the General''s Mansion is worried about you?" Xuanyue said, "What''s going on?" Xuancheng said: "Didn''t you ask this knowingly?" Xuanyue was slightly annoyed: "Why did I ask for it knowingly? Third brother, don''t wrong me. If you have anything to say, just say it." Xuancheng said: "Isn''t it for your marriage?" Xuanyue frowned: "This matter...it''s really...there''s no way to not have a headache!" Xuancheng said: "That''s right! That''s it! You also know that if you are willing to marry the first prince, you will be happy and everyone will be happy. But when the first prince came last time, you and him were almost the same. There was going to be a quarrel, and the eldest prince could not get off the stage, and finally left angrily. Moreover, you also said in front of all your fathers, uncles and elders that you would never marry the eldest prince... You know, the inheritance of the general''s residence After thousands of years, it is not easy to have the prosperity you are today. If you offend the eldest prince because of your marriage and disobey the imperial edict, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." Xuanyue said: "Third brother, you don''t need to go on. I understand." Xuancheng nodded: "You are a smart person, you will understand these words as soon as I say them. Dad and Er Uncle are actually entrusted by the elders of the clan, and I am here to watch the fun, the main thing is I care about you. As for the fourth sister, hehe, I think she should be here to monitor you." Xuan Xuanshuang said angrily, "Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about?" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 167 Xuancheng said: "Fourth sister, don''t be so stingy, I''m just joking!" "Okay. It''s still nonsense at this time!" Xuan Jiwen reprimanded in a timely manner, and then looked at Xuan Yue: "Liu Liu, the marriage was originally your own business. In fact, the General''s Mansion has always been more open-minded. Generally, they dont ask for it. Marriage matters are the words of the matchmaker, but Xuans family is from the rivers and lakes, so naturally they dont have so many rules. In fact, the elders mean that if your marriage is just an ordinary marriage, Others naturally can''t interfere. Even parents and elders won''t interfere too much with you. Your father should also know this." Xuan Zhongwu nodded: "The Xuan family has strict family rules, but marriage is indeed relatively free. Back then, your mother and I were married freely." Xuanyue nodded: "I know." Xuan Jiwen said: "It''s just that your marriage... involves the royal family. You are still a child, maybe you still don''t know what the imperial decree means for marriage... Third uncle, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. If the first prince comes tomorrow Now, if you didn''t follow him willingly, then you and the entire Xuan clan are dead ends. Do you understand the seriousness of the problem? Third Uncle, I''m definitely not trying to scare you." Speaking of which, there is a rather serious atmosphere. Xuancheng and Xuan Xuanshuang both stood silently by the side without making a sound. Even Xuan Zhongwu was silent, not saying a word. Xuanyue looked at him and said, "Dad. What do you say?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "When you grow up, your father will support you in whatever you do. It''s just...just..." There was obviously too much difficulty in his eyes. As a father, I don''t want to see my daughter forced to marry someone I don''t like. However, as a member of the Xuan family, how could he bear to watch the entire family be implicated? Disobeying the imperial edict is no small sin! Xuanyue said: "I understand your purpose. So, you came to me to see if I have thought it through, whether to decide to marry the first prince, or to refuse the marriage? If I refuse the marriage, you want to persuade me to do so. Take my consent, eh?" Xuancheng said: "That''s it. When we came, we were still discussing how to tell you our intentions euphemistically! I didn''t expect you to be so smart, and you can understand it in just a few words. In fact, these days, everyone I''ve been worrying. A few aunts have asked a tailor to help you sew new clothes, but they don''t dare to come and measure for you." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Xiaoyue, what about your decision? Actually, Dad also wants to know what you think. Time, the deadline has come." Xuan Yue smiled slightly: "Isn''t there another night?" Xuan Xuanshuang said with a slight dissatisfaction: "Have you not decided yet? You know that the entire General''s Mansion is frightened because of you. But you don''t care about it at all." Xuanyue said: "Actually it''s very simple, as long as the law enforcement hall elder or grandfather kicks me out of the Xuan family! In this way, whether I agree to marry the eldest prince or not, the Xuan family will not be affected. This is the most important thing. Good way! If Fourth Sister really minds being implicated by me, then go and tell Grandpa about this way!" Xuan Xuanshuang said, "You..." Xuancheng said: "Fourth sister, don''t say a few words! You can''t blame Sixth sister for this matter! Talk with your conscience, if it were you and asked you to marry someone you didn''t like, what would you do? Do it? Is it okay to think about it carefully? Each of us is worried that we will be implicated, but does anyone worry that the sixth sister will be happy when she marries the eldest prince?" These words are righteous words. Xuan Yue''s face was calm, but her heart was slightly moved. Her friendship with Xuancheng is not very deep, and Xuancheng''s loyalty to her in every way is very commendable compared to the rest of the Xuan family. Xuan Xuanshuang said: "I''m not selfish, I''m just worried that the whole family will be implicated by her willfulness..." Xuancheng said: "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there another night?" "In fact...not even a night." Xuan Jiwen said. Xuancheng said: "Father, what do you mean? What do you mean by not having one night? Didn''t the first prince come to pick him up tomorrow?" Xuan Jiwen said, "I received news before I came that the First Prince has sent someone to send a greeting card, and he will come to the General''s Mansion for a banquet tonight. It is estimated that he will arrive within an hour." Xuan Zhongwu was suddenly shocked: "Third brother, is what you said true? Is the eldest prince really coming tonight?" Xuan Jiwen nodded: "Yes." Of course, Xuan Zhongwu would not doubt his third brother. Now that the daily affairs of the General''s Mansion are fully managed by him, what he said is naturally credible. Xuancheng said in surprise: "This is terrible! Sixth, you are dead! The first prince seems to know that you are going to refuse the marriage, and he is afraid that you will run away overnight, so he will monitor you in advance!" Xuan Jiwen said, "Don''t talk nonsense! Beware of getting into trouble!" Xuancheng smiled and said, "There is no one else here, let alone the eyes and ears of the eldest prince, what are you afraid of!" When Xuanyue heard the news, an imperceptible light flashed quietly in her eyes, and a shallow, strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The big fish has finally caught the bait. Xuan Zhongwu said: "Xiaoyue, in front of your third uncle, please give an explanation. The General''s Mansion also has a countermeasure..." Obviously, even Xuan Zhongwu felt the pressure of the eldest prince''s early arrival. . Xuanyue said: "Father. Third Uncle, don''t worry. I will never let the entire General''s Mansion be implicated." Xuan Jiwen looked happy and said, "So, are you willing to marry the eldest prince?" Xuanyue thought for a while, then nodded: "You can say that." Xuan Zhongwu and Xuan Cheng looked at each other in shock. Xuan Jiwen seemed very relaxed and happy. The big stone that had been in her heart for so many days could finally be put down. Xuanyue looked at Xuan Zhongwu, who looked suspicious and said, "Dad. You don''t have to worry about me, I know that I''m ignorant and self-willed, which will cause trouble for everyone. However, it''s not that bad to marry the eldest prince. Isn''t it? At least, I will be the princess in the future, and I can live in the palace in the future. Isn''t this very good?" Xuan Zhong Wu said, "Do you really think so?" He knew the nature of his daughter best. Xuan Yue suddenly changed her attitude and said such words, and he still couldn''t believe it. Xuanyue smiled and said: "Of course it is true! I have already thought about it clearly, I have decided to marry the eldest prince, and enjoy the glory and wealth from now on! Father, third uncle, go back first! After the eldest prince arrives, send someone here. Call me, and I''ll go to see him after I wash up." "That''s great! Great!" Xuan Jiwen smiled and couldn''t close her mouth. Xuanyue said: "Third uncle, can you let third brother stay with me?" Xuan Jiwen nodded quickly: "No problem. No problem, you are going to marry in the capital tomorrow. You and Cheng''er have a good relationship, so it''s appropriate to say parting. Second brother, let''s go first. Let their little brothers and sisters play by themselves. a while." "Um." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 168 Xuan Zhongwu was still not at ease, but now he didn''t know what to do, so he had to leave Xuanyue''s yard with Xuan Jiwen. Seeing that the three of them were all gone, Xuancheng said, "Suffocated me! Sixth, hurry up, what the hell are you doing! I don''t believe it, you suddenly became so happy Marry that yin and yang guy, the first prince!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "How do you say that the first prince is a yin and yang guy?" Xuancheng said: "Humph! It was originally! He is obviously a small-minded villain, but he has to pretend to have a good demeanor, which is simply disgusting! The most unbearable thing is that he actually still She looks so beautiful, like a woman!" Xuanyue said with contempt: "So you are jealous of other people''s parents who are more handsome than you!" Xuancheng denied: "It''s not! Your... Xing An, doesn''t he look better? Why am I not jealous of others?" Xuanyue said: "Then why do you hate reunion so much?" Xuancheng said: "I don''t know! In short, he is not pleasing to the eye! I don''t like his delicate and pretentious look! Well, stop making fun of my third brother, tell me quickly, what the hell is going on in your heart? What''s your idea?" Xuanyue smiled knowingly: "It seems that the third brother knows me best!" Xuancheng said: "I don''t know you, but I know that you are definitely not a person who accepts fate! Neither you nor Xing An are the kind of people who will accept fate and be slaughtered by others! I think this is what the two of you will become. The reason for being a good friend!" "Why do you always mention Xing An?" "Don''t you want to mention him? Don''t you like him?" "Who said I liked him?" "Blind people can see it, there must be something wrong with the two of you being intimate!" "Nonsense! Stop talking nonsense, and I''ll drive you away!" Xuan Yue pretended to be very angry. Xuancheng quickly raised his hand and surrendered: "Okay, okay, I won''t say it! You, in fact, you and Xingan are together, there is nothing wrong! Although he is just a blind man without identity and background, but I feel He is very sincere! He doesn''t talk much, and his expression is always cold, but what he says makes people feel something irresistible in it." Xuan Yue said faintly, "It seems that you like Xing An quite a bit." Xuancheng said: "I can''t talk about liking him! I''ve only met him once, but I think he is more reliable than the eldest prince! Both of them are handsome and suave, and they are rare beautiful men in the world! It''s a pity, One is a down-and-out blind man, and the other is a prince who calls the wind and calls the rain... Fate, it''s really unfair!" Xuanyue said: "I asked you to stay, I just hope you can do me a favor." Xuancheng said: "Go ahead. I know you have a plan, what do you want me to do?" Xuanyue took out a letter from her arms and said, "You keep this letter first." "letter?" Xuancheng took the envelope curiously. Xuanyue nodded: "Tonight, something will happen, it may be a big event. In short, if something happens, you can give this letter to Xing An. He will understand after reading the content of the letter. ." Xuancheng was even more curious: "Isn''t Xing An blind? How does he read the letter?" Xuanyue said: "You don''t need to worry about this. In short, you can hand over the envelope to him. You can''t peep, understand?" Xuancheng protested: "I, Xuancheng, is the third young master of the General''s Mansion, should I peep?" "Haha. Third Young Master, then you can go. Don''t lose your letter." "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? You have to tell me, what are your plans?" "Just help me keep the letter!" "I did such a big favor for you, but you didn''t tell me anything. Are you embarrassed? We are brothers and sisters. Anyway, you can reveal some secrets to me. Maybe I can help at a critical time!" Xuancheng Relentless questioning. Xuanyue said: "I want to negotiate with the First Prince, I have some of his secrets in my hands!" "Secret of the First Prince?" "You''ll understand when the dinner party is over!" "I see. You''re so smart, I''ll go first." Although Xuancheng was a little unwilling, she knew that Xuanyue wouldn''t say much. After closing the envelope, she hurriedly left the courtyard. "Ow..." The little badger jumped out of the dark and got into Xuanyue''s arms. Xuanyue hugged it, touched its forehead, looked at the hazy sunset glow in front of the sky, and said faintly: "It''s getting dark! This moment has finally come, maybe I, the fake sixth lady of the Xuan family, won''t be able to see it. Tomorrow is the sun. It''s really a bit reluctant!" "Ow!" The little badger seemed to sense the owner''s sad mood, and wailed sadly. Xuanyue said lightly: "We have worked so hard to prepare for so many days, and tonight is finally here. After reunion, he will understand that even if he is a high-ranking prince, there are some women that he will never be able to get!" Qingjun''s face is white, tender and elegant, with a cold smile extending from the corner of his lips to the depths of his temples... The sky is getting darker. Slightly raised his head, watching the afterglow of the sunset in the sky gradually disappear in the air... Star stared blankly... Although he couldn''t see anything in his field of vision. However, his body could sense the gradual disappearance of the temperature... He knew that night was coming. In his world, every minute and every second is night. But this night...is a really dangerous night. Last night. Why hasn''t the ghost owl come back? According to his strength, noon should be here! Is something wrong? ... Waiting anxiously, Xing An, who was as calm as an iceberg, couldn''t help but feel uneasy. It''s already the fourth day. Gui Xiao''s light work is unparalleled in the world. It takes three and a half days to travel back and forth between Jingtao City and the capital. However, the fourth day was about to end, and he still did not come back. Could it be that something happened? Xing An couldn''t help but start guessing all kinds of possibilities! Ghost Owl is his most trusted personal servant, perhaps the only confidant he has truly believed in over the years. Gui Xiao definitely wasn''t an accident, could it be his father... It is very easy for the ghost owl to ask for the imperial decree. Several important people in the royal family knew about his relationship with Gui Xiao. Even if Gui Xiao went to ask the emperor for half of the country, the emperor would not frown. However, even Xing An felt that such a request was too much to ask for the abolition of the imperial decree and another imperial decree. This will be a very, very difficult decision for the entire royal family. "Father." "You must let the ghost owl come back with the imperial edict." "This is what you owe me." "This is the entire royal family, the whole world owes me!" Xing An looked up at the sky, meditating in his heart over and over again, the coldness at the corners of his mouth had condensed into frost... In his eyes, there was a frightening murderous look. Finally, a word came out of his mouth. "Father, if you don''t ask Gui Xiao to bring back the imperial edict, I will... kill the big brother." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 169 Chongli came to the General''s Mansion again, but this time, he didn''t bring so many troops and guards. He only brought two personal bodyguards, Luo Hu and Luo Bao brothers, and a valet, Li He. It can be regarded as the ultimate lightweight. However, with Chongli, there were also three people, the father and daughter of Su Yutang, who accompanied him to the General''s Mansion. Su Yutang is quite famous in Jingtao City, his martial arts are unfathomable, and he has the strength to rival the four heroes of Jingtao. It''s just that he is usually a low-key and reserved person, and he rarely interacts with people from all corners of the world, so not many people know him. However, his two daughters are very famous. The sisters, Su Ruyan and Su Ruling, are well-known princesses in Jingtao City. The Su family is a relative of the royal family, and the two daughters of the Su family are the county masters personally appointed by the emperor. Chongli invited the father and daughter three to come to the general''s mansion for a banquet, obviously to show his sincerity and goodwill to the general''s mansion. The family banquet this time was much simpler, without the grand and pompousness of the last time. Chongli only had a few entourages, and only a dozen core disciples of the General''s Mansion attended the banquet. It doesn''t look like a grand reception for the royal family, but it looks like a family banquet of an ordinary big family. "His Royal Highness, on behalf of the general''s residence, the old minister welcomes His Highness to the humble house. I will borrow a glass of this thin wine to honor Your Highness. If the Xuan family has any neglect, please forgive me." Xuan Boyong stood up to raise his glass and took a gulp. "General is too polite! This glass of wine should be for General Chongli. Come on, drink it." Chongli also raised his glass and drank it. Then, everyone in the Xuan family waited and raised their glasses to toast. And Xuan Jiwen, who was sitting in the corner, quietly approached his son: "Cheng''er, go and see, why hasn''t that girl Xuanyue come yet? If she doesn''t show up after the banquet, it would be too rude. Today The eldest prince has prepared enough etiquette and gave him face, if he shows his face again, I''m afraid it will really anger him." Xuancheng said: "Dad. Xuanyue said she will come soon. You know she has her own ideas. If she wants to come, she will come naturally. If she doesn''t want to come, no one can force her." Xuan Jiwen said, "But..." Xuancheng hurriedly said, "Don''t do it. She''s here." A clear shadow appeared at the door. "Miss Six is ??here." I don''t know who shouted, the whole hall fell silent in an instant, and everyone''s eyes turned towards the door. Xuanyue has light makeup and no makeup, but she has obviously undergone some delicate cleaning and dressing, making her originally beautiful and extremely beautiful to look like a fairy in the Moon Palace. If it weren''t for the pile of ugly furry things in her arms that were so eye-catching and unpleasant, everyone would almost think that it was really a fairy. "Liu, come and sit here with grandpa." Xuan Wenye called Xuan Yue to his side with great enthusiasm and sat down. Chongli''s eyes stared straight, and he kept looking at Xuanyue, stunned and stunned. If she is a beautiful and refined woman, she has never seen it even in the palace! His heart was secretly sentimental: It''s a pity, it''s a pity. If you are not the wife of the crown prince, this king will surely dote on you well and treat you as a treasure. Xuanyue remained calm to Chongli''s coveted salivation, and said lightly, "Xuanyue greets the eldest prince." "You don''t need to be too polite, girl." Chongli''s eyes were always fixed on that beautiful and charming face. "Xuanyue did a little grooming, but missed the opportunity. The eldest prince has been waiting for a long time, and he is really frightened. This cup of wine can be regarded as Xuanyue''s apology to the eldest prince." "Being able to see such a beautiful and moving girl, this king is willing to wait for a thousand years." "Your Highness, Xuanyue will do it first as a respect." "Good. Good. Done." Chongli poured the wine into his mouth, and his absent-minded appearance seemed a little lost. Everyone sees the re-li''s infatuation with Xuanyue. This time, Xuanyue came to the banquet after carefully dressing up, and her attitude was gentle and modest, and she was not stingy to show affection to the first prince. The situation was completely different from the last banquet. "Miss Xuanyue, you are so beautiful today." If it wasn''t for too many people here, Chongli would have swooped on like a hungry wolf. "Thank you for the praise, Your Highness, Xuanyue is very flattered." "The girl''s arms..." Chongli finally looked away and saw the little badger in Xuanyue''s arms. "It''s called Little Badger, and it''s my pet." "Little badger? Is it a badger?" "kindness." "As far as I know, there are no monsters in the badger class. Girl this..." "The little badger is not a monster, it''s just my pet." "Oh. Isn''t it a familiar?" Re-exiting these words, some questions and answers. He did not expect that Xuanyue would keep an animal that is not a magic pet as a pet. A badger is an extremely ordinary little animal, ugly and wretched. Who would keep it as a pet? Especially when he saw the dark and ugly appearance of the little badger, he was very angry. This thing looks so ugly, it actually lies in Xuanyue''s arms, enjoying the tenderness and charm! snort! Sooner or later, this king will kill you ugly bastard! Reliing calmly, he cursed the little badger one hundred and twenty times. Since Xuanyue came in, everyone''s eyes have been focused on her. The eldest prince Chongli almost never looked at anyone again, and his attention was always on Xuanyue. The two of them spoke as if no one else was there, and seemed to treat the twenty people present as air. The feeling of being treated as air is very uncomfortable, and everyone in the General''s Mansion will forget it. However, the two county masters of the Su family had different opinions. Su Ruling was outright jealous! No, it''s super jealous! Why let her take the limelight alone? snort! After I go back, I will contact Liu Feifei, this time I must kill her completely! wrong! She will go to the capital with the eldest prince tomorrow! In the future, where will there be opportunities? Tonight is the last chance! However, Liu Feifei was not there, and Xuan Li was already dead. what can we do about it? what can we do about it? Thinking of losing the chance to deal with Xuanyue forever, Su Ruling couldn''t sit still and felt anxious. Su Ruyan is much kinder. She just felt a little prickly. Not long ago, Xuanyue swore that she would never marry the eldest prince, and also said that she would find a way to deal with him. As a result, in the blink of an eye, she was actually sitting here in elaborate dress and flirting with the eldest prince! All right. Flirting may not count. Su Ruyan admitted that she was a little paranoid. But seeing Xuanyue and Chongli talking and laughing, she felt very uncomfortable. From the eyes of others, Xuanyue completely pretended not to know. With a smile, she toasted with Chongli, chatting, laughing and drinking, as if they were a pair of lovers and confidants. Only the little badger was very restless in her arms. It seemed that he felt the threat of being separated from his eyes. He wanted to be the king and take Xuanyue''s arms as his own! The tip of its tail is a little red, and the red is more delicate and strange, like a volcano that is about to erupt at any time. Both Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang, who were sitting at the end, had been absent-minded, and tonight was their last chance. "Brother, what''s the matter? Did Emperor Diao agree?" "Um." "It really agreed? Is it really willing to assassinate Xuanyue again?" "I forcibly summoned it back from the forest, and it was obviously very angry. But after I made those three conditions, it actually agreed." This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 170 "Brother, the conditions for you to agree to it are really a bit wrong to you. However, as long as you can kill Xuanyue to avenge our fifth sister, then everything will be worth it!" "I hope so." "What time did Emperor Diao say to start?" "It said to do it tonight!" "Tonight? In front of so many people?" "It only said it would wait for an opportunity tonight, I don''t know about the rest." Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang were whispering, but no one noticed or saw them. Because at this moment, everyone is discussing a topic - the Tower of the God of War! Chongli smiled and said: "It is rumored that the Xuan family''s God of War Pagoda has unpredictable divine power, and it is a sacred object that has been passed down for thousands of years. This king has admired it for a long time. No regrets!" When he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. "He even blatantly had the idea of ??hitting the God of War Tower?" "Don''t he know that the Tower of the God of War is a secret that Xuan''s family does not pass down?" "Isn''t this a robbery?" "He actually dared to covet the God of War Tower?" In an instant, the Xuan family''s disciples all changed color, and all looked at Chongli with an angry look. Obviously, this sentence of re-parting has caused the anger of Xuan''s family. However, Xuan Wenye said something that surprised everyone: "Since His Royal Highness the First Prince is so elegant, it is better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Today, the Tower of the God of War will be opened for His Royal Highness to enter." "Old General, is this true?" It is almost too late to do any modification and cover up. Everyone in the Xuan family was even more surprised. Xuan Wenye said: "It is absolutely true! There is absolutely no falsehood!" Chongli thanked him and said: "Thanks to the old general for this! The friendship of the Xuan family, Chongli must be remembered in my heart!" Xuan Wenye smiled slightly: "Your Highness is serious, it is a blessing for Xiao Liu to marry His Highness, and it is also a blessing for our Xuan clan! From now on, the Xuan clan and the eldest prince will be one family, regardless of each other. The inheritance of the War God Tower, the Xuan family has not yet reached the point of reluctance! As long as your Highness remembers, treat Xiao Liu better in the future!" Chongli said gratefully: "Old General''s words, Chongli must be remembered in his heart and will never be forgotten! From now on, the Xuan family is a royal family, and this king, as the son-in-law of the Xuan family, will definitely protect the Xuan family. Prosperity!" Xuan Wenye said: "Your Highness has such a heart is the great favor of the Xuan family! This God of War Tower is indeed the most precious inheritance of the Xuan family. The disciples of the original clan must enter the Tower of God of War for cultivation, just because the marriage was delayed. It has been a while. Since the eldest prince has this Yaxing tonight, it is better to bring Xuan''s disciples into the pagoda to practice tonight. The eldest prince and Xiaoliu, as important guests, also entered the pagoda to visit and cultivate with the disciples. How''s it going?" "Of course no problem! Of course no problem!" Chongli''s eyes sank, and he secretly said: This old fox, since he is willing to let this king enter the tower of the god of war, why should he send so many eyes and ears to monitor this king? Obviously do not trust this king! Entering the God of War Tower? Xuanyue was slightly surprised. Tonight is a big day! This sudden change disrupted her plans! This re-centrifugation plan is actually so deep. He came to the General''s Mansion in advance tonight, probably not to show his love, but to inherit the tower of the God of War! He did not bring any entourage, but brought Su Yutang''s father and daughter with him, clearly using the status of the royal family to pressure the Xuan family into submission. If the Xuan family doesn''t agree to his request tonight, the wedding party that will come tomorrow will probably be fully armed, right? The old man Xuan ordered to go down, and let the disciples of the Xuan family in the top 20 prepare immediately, and the Tower of the God of War will be opened in an hour. This is surprising and exciting news. Many Xuan family disciples are waiting for this moment. Every outstanding Xuan family disciple who enters the God of War Tower has only one chance in their life. Take a big step forward on the road of cultivation. As soon as they heard the news, many Xuan family disciples left the banquet early and went back to prepare. Xuanyue was also a little unexpected. How could the old man agree to the request of reunion so easily? And she actually took the initiative to let her enter the Tower of God of War with Reli? To know her ranking among the clan ratios, it is bottomless! More importantly, this somewhat disrupted Xuan Yue''s plan. "Grandpa, I also want to say goodbye. I have to go back and prepare." Xuan Yue was flattered. "Okay, let''s go." Xuan Wenye nodded and agreed. "and many more." Suddenly, Su Ruling, who had not spoken all night, stood up. Su Ruyan knew that her sister and Xuanyue had some grudges, so she quickly pulled her. Su Ruling glared at her sister, then poured two glasses of wine and walked in front of Xuanyue. "Xuanyue, we are classmates. Although there have been some misunderstandings before, there is no deep hatred. It seems that you will not go to the academy, and you have to leave Jingtao City. I toast you with a glass of wine, I wish you a happy marriage!" Su Ruling smiled and looked at Xuanyue. Her smile was definitely malicious. Xuanyue saw it at a glance. Su Ruling is an unruly and willful master, and would never say such soft words on such an occasion. Xuan Yue sneered and looked at her with disdain in her heart. This kind of little girl''s film, actually dare to play this kind of trick in front of her, it''s simply dead and alive! "What? Are you afraid that I will poison the wine? This wine belongs to your general''s house, not the wine that my Su family brought. , look down on me, a former classmate?" Su Ruling''s words were so impeccable! "How come?" Xuan Yue took the wine glass. "I''ll drink it first!" Su Ruling drank it all, then looked at Xuan Yue with a smile on her face. There''s definitely something wrong with this wine! How could Su Ruling''s small thoughts hide from Xuanyue''s eyes? Just by looking at her expression, you can tell what she''s thinking. Want me to drink? snort! As soon as the glass came to my mouth, I pretended not to hold the glass and let it fall to the ground. Xuanyue smiled lightly, then raised the cup... "If the future princess is not at ease and thinks that I will poison the wine, then I will do this glass of wine myself!" After speaking, Su Ruling snatched the wine glass from Xuan Yue''s hand, and then wanted to give it to her mouth. "and many more!" "Su County Master is so good at joking, how could the dignified County Master do such despicable things as poisoning?" "But even if it''s poisonous, I''m not afraid!" Xuanyue grabbed the quilt and drank it all. She saw that scene very clearly! Su Ruling definitely really wants to drink her glass of wine! The movements are coherent and complete in one go, without the slightest hesitation. It''s absolutely impossible to pretend. If she was pretending, Xuanyue would definitely be able to see it at a glance. Therefore, Xuanyue is sure that there is absolutely no problem with this wine. Although there should be no problem with wine, Xuanyue is still fully prepared. She secretly condensed a grudge and protected her heart. Once the poison gas attacked her heart, she could immediately use her power to force the poison out. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 171 Even a mere amount of poisonous wine can''t beat her, a drug expert, not to mention her extremely deep fighting spirit. "Refreshing! Really refreshing!" "Ha ha!" Su Ruling laughed treacherously, but secretly said in her heart: Liu Feifei''s tactic really works. Putting it to death and then living, she really fell in love. This chronic poison, colorless and odorless, will not attack temporarily. After two or three hours, the attack is already beyond the reach of the gods. This time, you are not dead yet? "Okay. Ling''er, come back, what kind of wine is the girl drinking? There is no etiquette at all." Su Yutang reprimanded slightly. He didn''t care about his daughter''s drinking. The teenage children in this world are already masters of cultivation. Drinking a little alcohol will not have any effect on the body at all. It''s just that Su Yutang is cautious and reserved and doesn''t like her daughter being so pushy. What''s more, the blind can see that Su Ruling has bad intentions for the future princess, let alone his father? "It''s not poisonous?" After Xuanyue drank, she did not notice any abnormality in her body. Obviously, there was no poison in the glass of wine just now. However, whether it is poisonous or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. She has already forced out all the luck of the wine she drank. "Grandpa, I''m going to prepare first, and I''ll go directly to the God of War Tower later." "One hour, don''t be late." "Yes. Grandpa." Xuanyue said goodbye to Chongli again, and then left the hall. "Ow" The little badger refused to leave, and swept away the owner''s leftover barbecue and snacks like a reincarnated ghost. "Gluttony, get out of here after you finish eating!" Xuanyue scolded lightly, and then left. "It''s really edible." "If it''s not too ugly, it''s actually quite cute." ... The little badger''s actions aroused laughter from the crowd. Obviously, they don''t know the little badger too much. If they see the real appetite of the little badger, they are afraid that their jaws will drop. The little badger is too lazy to pay attention to those who mock it, it only has the owner and... food in its eyes! After devouring it, it suddenly found that where the owner was sitting, there was a pool of water stains on the ground, no, there was a strong aroma of wine, not someone, but wine. It sticks out its tongue and licks it, it tastes good, and then it''s all licked clean. Su Ruling, who was complacent on the side, obviously did not see Xuanyue quickly forcing the poison and wine together, nor did she see the little badger licking all the wine on the ground. She succeeded in her own scheming, and she never thought that an accident would happen. In other words, she hadn''t thought about it at all, Xuanyue''s vindictiveness was beyond her imagination, and she could easily force all the poisonous wine out of her body. Satisfied with food and drink, Little Badger walked out of the hall with a ball-like belly, looking ridiculous. An hour later. Hundreds of people gathered in the stone forest behind the General''s Mansion. The seven-story tower of the God of War is the only building in the stone forest, and it is also a forbidden place for the Xuan family. If the owner''s permission is not obtained, open the stone forest. Anyone who enters the stone forest will fall into the guardian formation and can never leave. The dark night added a bit of ancient mystery to this strange stone forest. Legend has it that the Xuan family''s God of War Tower has been passed down for thousands of years... This is definitely a legend. Because even Xuan Wenye didn''t know when the God of War Pagoda began to appear in Xuan''s Back Mountain Stone Forest. He just knows that it has been many, many years... The Xuan family disciples who are qualified to enter the War God Tower are all ready and eager to try. Chongli, Su Yutang and others also came to the God of War Tower early... When everyone was waiting with anticipation and excitement, they found that Xuan Yue was late again. "She''s a late king!" Xuancheng was worried in his heart silently, he vaguely knew that Xuanyue would do something amazing tonight. Especially at dinner just now, her gentle and submissive attitude worried him even more. Although Xuanyue can deceive everyone, he has a bad intuition. And Xuanyue is late at the moment, I am afraid it is also unusual. Xuan Boyong''s face was a little unhappy, and he called someone to urge him. Li He, the courtier behind Chongli, quietly approached and said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid this matter is deceitful." Chongli was slightly surprised: "How do you say this?" Li Hedao: "The Xuan family has always regarded the God of War Tower as a secret that the family does not pass down, and it is absolutely not open to outsiders. This time, the Xuan family agreed to the request of the eldest prince so easily, I am afraid there is a fraud!" Li He is the most trusted eunuch around Chongli, and one of the few people he can trust. If he had not come to Jingtao City from the capital, he would not have brought Li He with him. Li He''s words naturally aroused the attention of the reunion. "His Royal Highness, go to the Tower of the God of War later, you have to take more precautions." "You mean... the Xuan family will be detrimental to this king?" "This has to be guarded against! His Royal Highness proposed to enter the God of War Tower, and the expressions of the Xuan family changed dramatically. Only the old man agreed quietly, but proposed that His Highness and twenty Xuan family disciples enter the God of War together. Tower. Together with the future princess, there are twenty-one people in the Xuan family, but His Highness is alone." "This Wang Liangxuan''s family doesn''t have the courage to do harm to me, isn''t that a rebellion? But that girl, Xuanyue, can''t help but be on guard. Tonight, her attitude is ambiguous. What are you thinking? Now everyone is here, but she is the only one who is late. I am afraid it is not that simple. She is a prince, and maybe she already knows the purpose of this king''s forced marriage, but she deliberately pretends that she does not know how to get along with this king. Deal with this. This woman is very young and has a lot of scheming. You and Luo Hu Luo Bao should be cautious. If there is any change later, you will directly send out a secret signal and let Cao Yi, who is ambush outside the general''s mansion, lead the troops to rush. Come in." "Yes! Your Highness!" While Chongli and the courtiers were whispering, Xuanyue finally came. This time, I changed into a simpler set of clothes, which made me look even more beautiful and moving. It''s just that the ugly little badger is still lying in her arms, which is very unpleasant. Xuan Boyong, Xuan Zhengyang and the others inevitably reprimanded Xuan Yue a few more words, probably being late and not understanding etiquette. Then, a group of twenty-two people entered the God of War Tower at the same time. ... The faint candlelight flickered gently like moths. Xing An''s handsome and dark face was dignified and cold. One after another, the icy aura was evaporated by the fighting qi, and lingered around his body, forming a mist-like ice-cold silkworm chrysalis. At this moment, he is completely like telling a ten thousand year iceberg, except for the cold, there is no longer any vitality. Since he lost his sense of smell and his skills improved, he was finally able to completely control the cold in his body. The skill is more profound, and there is no need to endure the torment of the cold poison, but the price paid is the loss of the sense of smell - forever! "Chichi!" Suddenly, the air throbbed twice as if it was scorching hot. Magic wave? Xing An suddenly opened his eyes, those ethereal and clear eyes, but incomparably deep... As a blind man, he has beautiful eyes that make people jealous! He caught a faint magic wave aura, and right in front of him, a mysterious aura came... It seemed distant and long, but inaudible. It''s actually... space magic? This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 172 Today, apart from the old and immortal holy priests of the Church of Light, who else can perform ancient and mysterious space magic? Xing An was slightly surprised. "Prince." "Prince, prince." Amidst the fluctuations in the air, an extremely subtle sound could be vaguely heard. "Ghost owl?" Xing An sent out a grudge, tearing the fluctuating air, and the space magic gradually formed a substantial vortex airflow in front of his eyes... "His Royal Highness, can you hear me?" "can." Star replied quietly. Although he could not see the space vortex in front of him, he could clearly hear the voice of the ghost owl from far away. "That''s great. The sixth time using space magic finally succeeded. The holy priest''s magical power is indeed extraordinary." Ghost owl''s voice was a little impetuous. This is very inconsistent with his usual character. "Where are you, Ghost Owl?" Xing An of course caught the slight difference, but asked calmly. "The Royal Palace." "Are you still in the capital?" Xing An''s voice was cold and seemed to reveal a trace of dissatisfaction. Obviously, tonight is the last day of the deadline. Tomorrow morning, Chongli will take the wedding team to the General''s Mansion to take away Xuanyue. If the imperial edict cannot be delivered in time, I am afraid that Xuanyue will really become his sister-in-law. "His Royal Highness, I''m sorry, Gui Xiao was entrusted by you and didn''t get the imperial edict." Gui Xiao''s voice was full of guilt and self-blame! "The one who performed the space magic was the Holy Priest Manzhen?" Xing An suddenly asked an irrelevant question. "Yes." Gui Xiao hesitated. "So, Father is next to you?" Xing An''s tone was a firm confirmation. Holy Priest Manzhen is the only priest-mage who is good at ancient space magic among the six holy priests of the Church of Light, and if he can be invited to perform space magic, I am afraid that only his father, the emperor of the Tianmu Dynasty! "Star Darkness..." An old voice sounded with slight hesitation, this is the voice of Emperor Longyan. "Father, why did you reject the next new imperial decree?" Xing An didn''t ask, she already knew the result. If his father is willing to issue a new imperial decree for Gui Xiao to bring back, now Gui Xiao has returned to Jingtao City and handed the imperial decree into his hands in front of him. Why bother to invite the holy priest to cast space magic and talk to him? "Son..." Long Yan hesitated, without the arrogance and arrogance of a king! "Father, I just want to know the reason." Xing An was cold and aggressive. "The reason? He''s your brother! The woman he wants to marry will be your sister-in-law in the future! You... how can you..." "Didn''t Gui Xiao explain the situation to the king clearly?" "Have!" "Then why didn''t the father make the imperial decree?" "Chongli is your biological eldest brother, even if he deliberately took away the woman you like, do you want brothers to kill each other for a woman?" "I was out to fight, and my eldest brother took the opportunity to deceive the father and king to grant marriage. The means are despicable and shameless. What is the use of such brothers?" Xing An''s tone was always flat and calm, but with a trace of coldness. "Reliing from the next work, when he returns to the capital, the father will punish him severely. But... son, can you just forget about this? I beg you!" Long Yan almost begged. "Father. Have you really decided?" Xing An was unmoved. "Father wants to fulfill you very much, but this matter is not so easy. I summoned the entire elders of the royal family to hold a secret meeting, and the final result is that all the elders of the royal family did not agree to such an imperial decree!" "The entire royal family betrayed me?" "This... this is not a betrayal. Son, you must know that the imperial decree represents the authority of the royal family. Even if the sky falls, the imperial decree must be executed. There is absolutely no reason to issue a new imperial decree to overthrow an old imperial decree. This is a gross blasphemy and violation of royal authority! Son, you know that anything you want, your father will give you. If you want to be emperor, your father can abdicate immediately. But...you have other thoughts What do you want? Any treasure, the father can satisfy you!" "I just want a decree." "This... Absolutely not! As His Royal Highness, you should strive to maintain the sacred and inviolable authority of the royal family! Prince, you can make other demands, or marry any woman you want... Only Xuanyue is the No!" Long Yan''s words changed from helplessness to toughness. Or, being tough is not his personal position, but the position of the entire royal family. Xing An''s face was cold, and he only said a word, and then closed the space crack. "This empire is your world, and she is my world! In order to protect the royal family''s world, you sacrificed me! In order to protect her, I did not hesitate to sacrifice you! The new imperial decree is no longer necessary, it is too late, so Well, I''ll kill Chongli now, and the problem will be solved. Anyway, I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time." "Xing An, Xing An, Prince, you can''t do this..." Long Yan''s eager voice came from the space secret language, but the space magic transmission was unilaterally shut down by Xing An! Xing An slowly stood up. His expression was extremely cold. The thin lips outline a trace of evil and determined killing intent! "Chongli, if you have my brother in your heart, you won''t rob my woman." "Now, I''m going to kill you." "Who can save you?" "Tonight is your day of death!" God of War Tower, a total of seven floors. The mottled traces on the tower wall show the marks left by the years, as if telling an ancient and mysterious story. In fact, this is indeed the most mysterious inheritance of the Xuan family. I don''t know how many years ago, every Xuan family disciple yearned to enter the God of War Tower to accept the inheritance left by their ancestors, gain strength, and improve their skills. Every Xuan family disciple has only one chance to enter the War God Tower to comprehend the inheritance. Therefore, even the Xuan family disciples only know that the God of War Tower is the inheritance of the Xuan family, but no one knows how to pass it on and what can be passed down. Most of the disciples will only have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to stay when their skills break through the seventh order. It is said that that is the time when entering the God of War Tower will benefit the most. Xuanyue, Chongli, and twenty Xuan clan disciples have been in the God of War Tower for two full hours. The moonlight hangs obliquely, and the night sky is deep. But under the tower of the God of War, the lights were bright, and the important figures of the Xuan family, including the old man of the Xuan family and all the elders, were all quietly waiting... Waiting for the results to appear. Sending twenty disciples into the Tower of the God of War at a time was a very unusual event for the Xuan family. "Why haven''t you come out yet? It''s so frustrating!" Xuan Jiwen anxiously turned around in circles. This time, his son Xuancheng was also included in the list of the God of War Tower. And he himself only entered the God of War Tower a few years ago, and then broke through the seventh-order realm. "Third Master, do you want the third young master to come out first? The sooner you come out, the less inheritance you will get." An elder joked. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 173 "I''m not worried about Cheng''er alone, but I''m very nervous. We rarely have so many disciples in the Xuan family entering the God of War Tower together. I wonder what the outcome will be tonight?" Xuan Boyong said: "Third brother, you don''t have to worry. There is no danger in the Tower of the God of War. At most, the inheritance of goods received is less. This is something that can''t be helped. Everyone''s perception is different, and You and I have both entered the inheritance of the God of War Tower, how much inheritance can be obtained depends entirely on one''s understanding and opportunities, there is no way to worry." Xuan Jiwen nodded: "I know! I hope this time, the young disciples of the Xuan family can gain something, so that we can continue to strengthen the power of our Xuan family!" Xuan Boyong said: "Third brother. You said that you are almost forty years old. And you have been in charge of the General''s Mansion for two or three years. Why are you still impatient?" Xuan Zhong Wudao said: "Big brother. The third brother is probably worried that Cheng''er will be like me. If you enter the God of War Tower, you won''t get anything. It''s a waste of a great opportunity to improve your realm." Xuan Jiwen said: "Second brother, why don''t you seem to be worried at all? Xuanyue also went in together!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "What is there to worry about? Xuan Yue is much smarter than me. I believe that she will have her own opportunities. Moreover, she was originally not qualified to enter the God of War Tower. Her father can let her She went in with the eldest prince and Xuan family disciples, which is already an opportunity for her. As for what inheritance can be obtained in the tower of the god of war, it doesn''t matter anymore!" Xuan Boyong said contemptuously, "Second brother, you still have no ambitions!" Xuan Jiwen smiled slightly and said, "Second brother. Thank you, I know you are here to comfort me and make me feel relieved!" Xuan Zhongwu also smiled and then stopped talking. It''s not that there is no affection between their brothers, but that affection has already been graded, and he is the one at the bottom. If it wasn''t for Xuanyue being about to become a princess, he thought that the eldest brother would not even be willing to say a few words to him. "Someone came out!" I don''t know who shouted loudly. Then, all the people waiting outside the tower became highly nervous. You must know that it was only two hours after entering, and the people who came out at this time must have obtained the least inheritance. No one wants people close to them to come out of the tower too early. Sure enough, three teenagers came out of the tower, looking disappointed and dejected. It was Xuan Xin and two other disciples. "How? What''s the gain?" "What''s going on in the tower?" "What''s the result? Has your skill improved?" Some of the younger disciples came up one after another, excitedly and curiously asking questions. Xuan Xin and the others just shook their heads and smiled bitterly, and said nothing. The situation inside the tower is not allowed to be disclosed. Even a disciple of the Xuan family can''t say it. If you want to know what''s inside, you can only know when you go inside. As for the improvement of the skill, that is a question in vain. After coming out of the tread so early, and then seeing the dejected appearance of the three of them, I knew that there must be nothing to gain. After a commotion, silence returned. The light of the torches illuminated the entire sky red and red... Everyone''s faces were also very nervous. The elders of the Xuan family are extremely concerned and looking forward to it. The more important reason is because this time there is another outsider who entered the tower of the God of War - reparting. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, we failed." Xuan Xin and others stood behind Xuan Wenye and other elders. "What floor are you on?" Xuan Wenye asked. "Second floor." "What about the other disciples?" "Most people have already gone to the third floor, and there are four or five remaining on the second floor. Two of them may not last long." Xuan Xin answered the situation in the tower in detail. "Out of the twenty disciples, five have only reached the second floor?" Xuan Wenye''s brows were wrinkled. When the other elders heard it, their expressions became solemn. You know, the God of War Tower is divided into seven floors. The depth of inheritance increases step by step, so the higher the tower rises, the more inheritance is obtained, and the greater the improvement in skill. It''s obviously not good news to have lost a quarter of the workforce in the second tier alone. Sure enough, not long after, two Xuan family disciples came out of the tower again. Of the twenty disciples, five have come out. Everyone else has gone to the third floor. Another hour passed. The moon was hidden deep in the dark clouds, and the sky was pitch black. The light of the torches gradually dimmed... Suddenly, there was another movement at the entrance of the tower. A large group of people came out. There were about seven or eight Xuan family disciples who came out of the tower one after another. Some looked happy, some looked sad. Obviously, everyone received different goods in the tower. It seems that some people get what they want. And some people don''t realize anything. These disciples were all smashed into the sand on the third floor of the God of War Tower. According to the last Xuan family disciple who came out of the God of War Tower, he saw Chongli, Xuanyue, and six other Xuan family disciples all go to the fourth floor. The rest of the people were folded on the third floor. Seeing that many disciples were injured internally, Xuan Wenye asked Xuan Zhengyang to settle the injured disciple first, and then led the other elders and disciples to wait. However, at this moment, his heart could no longer be calm. six. There are only six! The Xuan family disciples who can enter the fourth floor of the God of War Tower are actually only six people? It''s too disappointing, isn''t it? The old man''s mood has cooled a lot. The fourth floor of the God of War Tower is a watershed. Usually, Xuan family disciples who entered the War God Tower, if they cannot enter the fourth floor, then there is no way to obtain any inheritance, and even if they gain something, they will gain little. If you want to truly comprehend high-level things, you have to enter the fourth floor and above in total. According to past experience, the Xuan family disciples who have entered the God of War Tower are all carefully selected elite disciples. Basically, about half of the disciples who entered the tower will be able to enter the fourth floor and gain rich inheritance. The fourth layer is the key layer. Xuan Boyong back then, and Xuan Jiwen, who only entered the God of War Tower in recent years, both entered the fourth floor, and then obtained satisfactory inheritance power. But now the twenty most elite disciples entered the God of War Tower, and within three hours, fourteen were actually damaged? There are only six people who entered the fourth floor of the God of War Tower? This result is, of course, extremely bad. Could it be that the Xuan family is really going to decline? Xuan Wen Ye sighed inwardly. "Father, don''t worry. Maybe some of these six disciples can enter the fifth floor, or even the sixth floor? If this is the case, then it can make up for the lack of numbers!" Careful Xuanzhong Wu apparently found his father''s worries. "The fifth floor? The fifth floor? No one has been able to enter the fifth floor for many years? Let alone the sixth floor, that''s impossible!" Xuan Wenye sighed. This book comes from reading books Chapter 174 The last time a Xuan family disciple entered the fifth floor was really sixty years ago. The last Xuan disciple to enter the fifth floor of the God of War Tower was himself, Xuan Wenye. In the past two hundred years, only four in total have been able to enter the fifth floor of the God of War Tower. He is one of them. Everyone who entered the fifth floor of the God of War Tower was an elite among the elites. Almost all of them are the most talented beings in the Xuan family, and they will be able to become the pillars of the Xuan family in the future! genius? Can we really see another genius in the Xuan family? "If I can see this scene in my lifetime, I will have no regrets even if I die!" Xuan Wenye''s old voice was obviously full of helplessness. His skills are profound, and he has already become famous all over the world. But in the face of the inherited power of the younger generation of the family, he is so powerless and sighed! You must know that no matter how brilliant a family is, if there are no outstanding young disciples to pass on, it will soon decline. Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father, don''t worry, you will definitely do it. There will definitely be a genius." Xuan Jiwen also said: "Isn''t Bin''er inside? Although Cheng''er has no chance of entering the fifth floor, Bin''er will definitely be able to! He is a rare martial arts genius in the Xuan family for a hundred years, and he will definitely be able to enter the fifth floor. Five floors! It must be possible!" Xuan Boyong stood aside with a solemn expression and did not speak. He knew that his son had the best chance of entering the fifth floor. Once you enter the fifth floor, your position as the heir of the Xuan clan in the future has basically been established! The Xuan family disciples who can enter the fifth floor will be able to support the mainstay of the entire family in the future! Although he was extremely confident, he was still very nervous and worried. Although he is a decisive general outside, Xuan Boyong, who is also a father, occasionally has moments of gentleness. Xuan Zhongwu nodded and said, "Yes! Yes! What the third brother said is absolutely correct, Bin''er will definitely be able to enter the fifth floor, and he will definitely be able to shine on the lintel of our Xuan family!" Xuan Wenye was dull for a while. His eyes were only deep and solemn, staring at the tower of the God of War in front of him. After a while, he suddenly said something: "There are still six people inside, right?" Xuan Jiwen said: "Yes father. Apart from the eldest prince, there are still six Xuan family disciples left. Now they are all on the fourth floor! I just don''t know what''s going on inside!" "You forgot there is another person." Xuan Wenye said. "Who? Who have we forgotten? There are only six people! Fourteen people have already come out!" Xuan Jiwen couldn''t remember who he had left out. "Second child, do you know who it is?" Xuan Wenye asked. "I know." Xuan Zhongwu nodded and said, "It''s Xiaoyue." Xuan Wenye also nodded, and then said nothing. Xuanyue? Xuan Jiwen and Xuan Boyong''s hearts flashed the name quickly, but no ripples were stirred, and then no one spoke, just continued to wait quietly. "what!" "The vindictive fluctuations from the fifth floor! Has anyone entered the fifth floor?" Xuan Wenye suddenly trembled. He clearly sensed the fifth floor of the God of War Tower, and the originally quiet fifth floor was filled with fluctuations in Dou Qi. This means that someone has entered the fifth floor, causing fluctuations in the fifth floor inheritance breath. "It seems that someone has entered the fifth floor!" "I don''t know who it is?" "It must be Bin''er!" "The person most likely to enter the fifth floor is Bin''er!" The elders talked a lot, but everyone had a smile on their faces. The Xuan family finally produced a genius who could enter the fifth floor of the God of War Tower, which was really rare. This also shows that in the next few decades, someone will finally be able to take on the heavy responsibility of protecting the family. When everyone guessed that the person who entered the fifth floor of the God of War Tower was Xuan Bin, a Xuan family disciple who retreated from the fourth floor brought real and accurate news. Xuanbin! The person who entered the fifth floor was indeed Xuanbin! "He is indeed a genius that is rare to see in a hundred years!" Xuan Wenye''s aged face finally revealed a smile. "This is what he should do." Xuan Boyong''s face was still stinky, but his words were obviously full of pride. "Congratulations father, congratulations eldest brother, this is really good news!" Xuan Jiwen said happily. "Bin''er is really good." Xuan Zhongwu was very happy, he knew what this meant to the Xuan family. Joy did not last long. Another great news came. Another Xuan family disciple stepped down from the fourth floor and brought the latest news! Reliing actually entered the fifth floor! The eldest prince left, and actually entered the fifth floor of the God of War Tower? Everyone looked at each other in surprise, silent. How is this going? He was actually able to enter the fifth floor? He is not a disciple of the Xuan clan! Could it be that he is also a once-in-a-century genius? This... how is this possible? No one wants to believe this fact. In other words, everyone is reluctant to accept this fact. Reparting is an outsider! Even if he married Xuan Yue smoothly and became the son-in-law of the Xuan family, he was still an outsider. Originally, he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the God of War Tower. If he hadn''t been afraid of his status as a prince, the Xuan family would never have agreed to open the Tower of God of War for him. However, the opening of the God of War Tower allows the reunion to enter and find out. But no one believes that he can really get any precious inheritance in it. Being able to enter the fourth floor is already a very unexpected result. Unexpectedly, he actually followed Xuan Bin and entered the fifth floor directly. The fifth floor! For 60 years, the Xuan family has only produced one Xuanbin. Unexpectedly, Cli Li actually entered the fifth floor? This news is obviously credible. Next, the other disciples of the Xuan family all withdrew. The last one to come out was Xuancheng. He also stopped on the fourth floor. He also said with certainty that he saw Reli enter the fifth floor of the God of War Tower with his own eyes. Xuan Wenye said: "You are so unreasonable and unethical. Since you have promised His Highness to allow him to enter the Tower of the God of War, then how many floors can he enter, and what kind of inheritance he can comprehend and obtain, it is entirely up to him. Skill and luck." "Yes! Patriarch!" The rioting stopped. The eunuchs Li He, Su Yutang and others were also very surprised and happy when they heard that Chongli had entered the fifth floor for the first time. Xuan Zhongwu suddenly thought of something and said, "Xuancheng, do you think you were the last to come out?" Xuancheng said: "Yes." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "This... how is this possible?" Xuancheng said: "Second Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Could it be... is there something wrong? I am indeed the last one to come out of the Tower of the God of War! Apart from Xuan Bin and the eldest prince who have entered the fifth floor, There is no one in the God of War Tower." Xuanzhong Wudao: "But... what about Xiaoyue?" Xuancheng was taken aback and said, "This... this... I actually forgot about her." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "How could you have forgotten? Didn''t you say that there is no one else in the tower?" This book comes from reading books Chapter 175 Xuancheng said: "When I came out from the fourth floor, there were really other people! I was the last to evacuate from the fourth floor." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Then have you seen Xuan Yue come out?" "No! I..." Xuancheng thought hard, then shook his head: "I really didn''t see her come out! If she came out, shouldn''t you all see it?" "But she hasn''t come out yet! Is there any danger?" "Second Uncle, don''t worry. There will be no serious danger in the Tower of the God of War. At most, the breath is disordered when comprehending and cultivating, and it''s just some internal injuries." "Do you remember the last time you saw Xuanyue, when was it?" "It seems to be... the fourth floor. At that time, I entered the fourth floor with a few disciples, and I saw her standing with Chongli. They were all on the fourth floor." "Fourth floor? The battle qi pressure on the fourth floor is already serious. If the skill is a little weaker, it is almost impossible to move on the fourth floor. Even breathing is difficult. Can she enter the fourth floor?" Xuan Boyong expressed himself. of suspicion. Xuancheng said: "Uncle, Uncle, I really saw Xuanyue on the fourth floor. All the disciples who entered the fourth floor should have seen it. It''s just that we all took care of our luck to fight against coercion, focusing on cultivation and When I realized it, I didn''t care too much about other things. When I was about to hold on, I opened my eyes and saw that the first prince had re-exited and entered the fifth floor, and the others had also evacuated from the fourth floor. I was the last one. from." After hearing this, Xuan Jiwen called the other disciples who had entered the fourth floor to question them one by one. It''s impossible for a person to disappear without any reason, right? She didn''t come out and wasn''t on the fourth floor? Where did that go? I asked three disciples in a row, but no one saw where Xuan Yue went. The last disciple said a piece of news that made everyone''s jaw drop. "Xuanyue has entered the fifth floor!" "What? The fifth floor?" "She entered the fifth floor?" "How can a waste straw bag enter the fifth floor?" "It must have been a mistake." Almost no one in the Xuan family believed it. Xuan Jiwen also said: "Not on the fourth floor, and did not come out, the only thing that can explain is that Xuan Yue really went to the fifth floor, otherwise, where is she?" As soon as these words came out, the riots stopped immediately. Everyone was silent, holding their breath. It was as if something terribly terrifying had happened. No one believed that Xuanyue could enter the fifth floor, but Xuan Jiwen''s words were obviously very reasonable! If she didn''t go to the fifth floor, where did she go? Besides, there are witnesses! Xuan Wenye calmly listened to everyone''s words, but suddenly there was a warm current in his heart! Five floors! Two fifth-floor disciples! What is this concept? If it is true, then I am afraid that the Xuan family is about to come forward! Others may not believe that Xuan Yue can enter the fifth floor. But the old man Xuan knew that with Xuanyue''s skill, it was not impossible to enter the fifth floor! Besides, if it is true, this is an extremely beneficial thing for the Xuan family! He suddenly made a decision in his heart. If Xuanyue really entered the fifth floor of the God of War Tower, and she was unwilling to marry the eldest prince, she would have to protect her with the strength of the entire family. Even if she is torn apart with the imperial court, she must be protected. She is the genius disciple of the Xuan family! inside the tower. fifth floor. When Xuan Yue appeared on the fifth floor, Xuan Bin and Chong Li were obviously very surprised. "What''s the matter with you? Why are your faces so ugly? Is there a ghost?" Xuanyue walked up to the fifth floor with ease, and in her arms, she actually carried that ugly and disgusting little monster . The fifth floor is full of surging fighting qi energy, the whole person who is oppressed like sea water can hardly even breathe, and even if he wants to walk a few steps, he can''t even lift his feet! The pressure of fighting qi in this layer is already several times that of the fourth layer! Xuan Bin and Chong Li tried their best to resist this powerful coercion, but Xuan Yue seemed to be fine, walking around in the courtyard, chatting and laughing easily? What''s even more bloody is that the ugly pet in her arms has nothing to do with it? Could it be said that its power is so deep that it can ignore the existence of that powerful coercion? Do not! impossible! It''s just a useless little monster! Not even the lowest level of Warcraft! It must be the vindictive coercion in this tower that is ineffective against animals! right! right! right! It must be so! Xuan Bin and Chong Li''s eyes are obviously very funny and uncomfortable! "You look very hard? Why don''t you talk?" Xuan Yue looked relaxed. In fact, it''s not that she can''t feel that powerful coercion. It''s just that she once dived at a depth of several hundred meters, and she already has an acceptable sense of familiarity with the pressure of this sharp increase in air pressure. More importantly, her Dou Qi has reached the eighth level, or even the ninth level! At this level, it is naturally much easier to fight against the oppression of Dou Qi in the tower than Xuan Bin and Chongli. Xuan Bin''s face was flushed, and he was very focused. Seeing this, Xuanyue asked, "You actually started to practice? Why do you look so nervous? Just resist this pressure and luck skill. You don''t need to practice at this time, right?" It took Xuanbin a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "One day of cultivation here is better than ten years of cultivation outside, but unfortunately, with my skill, I can persist in practicing here for two or three hours at most. Even so, it is better than one and a half years of cultivation outside. Loaded. Of course, we must seize this opportunity to cultivate quickly." Xuanyue said: "Is there such a thing? Why don''t I feel anything at all? Could it be that you have realized some way of cultivation? Or tell me, I also cultivate?" This sentence comes from the heart. Xuanyue heard that the God of War Pagoda is a place of inheritance. All disciples who enter the Pagoda of the God of War can more or less get some inheritance from their ancestors, comprehend the way of martial arts, and improve their skills. However, she has always reached the fifth floor, and she has no other feeling except that the oppression of fighting qi is getting stronger and stronger. She also thought that the elders of the Xuan family were liars. If it wasn''t for Xuanbin, she would never believe it. In fact, she didn''t know that the inheritance of the God of War Tower was not a lie. It''s just that her skill is too high, and low-level inheritance has no effect on her. Xuan Bin stopped talking and didn''t answer Xuan Yue''s question. Xuanyue was helpless and turned to look at Chongli. At this moment, his handsome face was also purplish red and purplish red, with an expression of inexplicable excitement as if he was facing a great enemy. Obviously, it was an extremely important juncture for cultivation. "It seems that they will be here for a long time." "Otherwise, let''s go first." "Go to the sixth floor to see?" Xuanyue asked the little badger in her arms. Little Badger nodded, showing great excitement. "Let''s go then." Xuanyue smiled lightly, hugged the little badger, and swept up the stairs. "what?" "This...how is this possible?" "Do not!" "Absolutely not true!" "But...but I clearly felt it!" Xuan Wenye''s body trembled in the evening wind! This book comes from reading Chapter 176 "Father. What''s the matter with you?" "Father, what happened?" "Patriarch, is there something wrong?" All the disciples were very nervous and asked. Something serious has happened to them. You must know that Xuan Wenye, as the patriarch of the Xuan clan, although still in the name of the patriarch, has not been involved in the specific affairs of the clan as early as more than ten years ago. At present, all affairs of the General''s Mansion are basically handled by two brothers, Xuan Boyong and Xuan Jiwen. The next generation of the patriarch heirs also basically locked Xuanbin. Years of ignorance of commonplace affairs and profound skills have made Mr. Xuan a calm and calm person. However, suddenly he trembled in surprise. This is obviously what happened. Moreover, it is a very, very serious event! Otherwise, how could the old man be so shocked? Xuan Wenye calmed down, let out a long sigh of relief, and then said in the calmest tone possible: "Just now, I sensed that someone entered the sixth floor!" "What? The sixth floor?" "is this real?" "Does our Xuan family really want to produce a peerless genius?" "Xuanbin is really impressive!" "I didn''t expect him to have reached such a terrifying point!" All the clansmen''s faces glowed with red light, which was a kind of ecstasy and shock from the heart! ecstasy! Absolute excitement and joy covered almost everyone''s face! Everyone knows what this means! The Xuan clan, after being silent for thousands of years, is finally coming out! Finally stand on the top of the world again! Xuan Cheng asked, "How do you know that person is Xuan Bin? Maybe it''s a reunion? Maybe it''s Xiao Yue!" Then, he knew what it meant to offend the public! Everyone''s eyes are looking at him extremely viciously! Including his own father! How could he say such a thing? To actually destroy the prestige of one''s own people and increase the ambition of others? The person who can enter the sixth floor is definitely a peerless genius! This person must be Xuan Bin, it can only be Xuan Bin! It must be Xuanbin! Because, Xuan Bin is the disciple of the Xuan family! repartition? That is absolutely impossible! No one is willing to believe that the person who entered the sixth floor is a reunion! Xuan Jiwen said quietly: "Silly boy, stop talking nonsense! The eldest prince is an outsider, how can you tell him to enter the sixth floor?" After speaking, he looked at Li He and Su Yutang in the distance. people. Xuancheng was scolded by everyone, and said very unwillingly: "Even if it''s not a reunion, it''s not necessarily Xuanbin! And Xiaoyue, she is also on the fifth floor. Maybe she is the sixth floor. people!" Then Xuan Boyong said sternly: "Shut up! Nonsense! How could a little girl enter the sixth floor? This is nothing but a wild talk!" Xuancheng said: "Uncle, did you also think that Xiaoyue can''t enter the fifth floor before?" "This" Xuan Boyong was very angry, but was also speechless when asked. Xuan Zhongwu, however, thought of one thing and said, "Father, you are the most powerful. Can you sense how many people are on the fifth floor? I''m worried about where is Xiaoyue?" Xuan Wenye nodded, and then began to sense the situation in the tower. After a while, he opened his eyes: "There is one person on the sixth floor and two people on the fifth floor. There are three more people in the tower." Xuan Zhongwu sighed in relief. He didn''t care which floor his daughter was able to enter, he just hoped that it was enough to know that his daughter was safe. Xuan Jiwen asked, "Father, can you sense who entered the sixth floor?" Xuan Wenye shook his head and said, "The vindictive pressure in the tower is too strong, and my vindictive sense can''t last too long in the tower." Xuan Jiwen said: "It''s not easy to sense that there are three people in total. Apart from Chongli and Xuanbin, it seems that the third person is Xuanyue. I just don''t know which of the three of them entered. What about the sixth floor?" The sixth floor? Xuan Wen''s ambition was extremely excited, but she didn''t show it at this moment. He knew what the sixth floor meant. Even with his current skill, although there is a way to forcibly enter the sixth floor, it is impossible for him to persist for more than a quarter of an hour. To be able to enter the sixth floor of the God of War Tower at their age, I am afraid, this is absolutely against the sky. "Third Master, your words are really redundant." "This person is naturally Xuan Bin." "Among the three of them, except Xuan Bin, who is likely to enter the sixth floor?" "I''ve seen it long ago that Xuanbin isn''t easy, it''s really not easy!" Even Xuan Zhengyang, who has always been silent and serious, couldn''t help but admire a few words. After all, this thing is really shocking! "Yeah. That''s what I said." Xuan Jiwen stopped talking. Time, every second passed... Being able to enter the fifth floor, or the fifth floor, is not the most powerful place. The most powerful and valuable thing is how long it can last on the tower floor where it is, and how much inheritance and understanding can be obtained! This is the purpose of entering the tower to cultivate! The night was already very deep. However, everyone was not at all sleepy. Everyone is waiting quietly, but not anxious. Because, they want to wait as long as possible! Even if they had to wait here for a few days and nights, there would be absolutely no complaints! They must wait for a result. They have to wait for the return of the king. Xuan Bin. This king, of course, is Xuanbin, the genius they recognized. sixth floor. "Little Badger, what''s wrong with you?" Xuanyue looked at the little badger worriedly, its complexion was distorted and it looked very painful. "Ow" The little badger called out twice with difficulty, but his voice was slow and hoarse. Obviously, the surging pressure like sea water made it lose the ability to move freely. Although it is not too difficult to move, there is no way to ignore it as easily as it is on the fifth floor. Xuanyue''s situation is similar. Although she is able to move and speak freely, she still has to exercise all her strength to resist this energy that is so powerful that it will crush her entire body. This kind of air pressure is probably hundreds of times more terrifying than the seabed a few hundred meters deep! There were also tiny beads of sweat oozing out of Xuanyue''s forehead. She looked at the pained little badger and said, "What''s wrong with you, little badger? I didn''t sense how painful your body was being coerced by coercion! I don''t know if the coercion is really ineffective for you, you shouldn''t It''s going to be so uncomfortable!" "Ow!" "If you are really uncomfortable, let''s go out. Anyway, I have already covered the tower with black powder, which can be detonated at any time, and there is no need to pretend to practice in the tower. However, it is very strange. After the sixth floor, I have a strange feeling, as if the fighting qi here can stimulate the fighting qi in my body, there seems to be some strange connection..." Xuan Yue originally wanted to stay a little longer to see if she could find some opportunities and insights to cultivate Dou Qi like Xuan Bin and Chong Li. It''s a pity that the little badger is very uncomfortable. If Little Badger was so uncomfortable, she would rather not have this opportunity for cultivation. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 177 After all, the little badger was her most loyal friend, and she was bound by a life-and-death contract. "Ow!" The little badger shook his head firmly. It also seemed to sense something. It knows that this is an important opportunity for the owner. Of course, it won''t let Xuanyue give up this great opportunity for herself. With the increasing time together, the telepathic power between Little Badger and Xuanyue is getting stronger and stronger, and Little Badger''s intelligence seems to have increased a lot. However, its body has not grown up, but it has become a lot fatter. This is really strange. Seeing that it was like a naughty child enduring the pain, Xuanyue smiled distressedly: "Okay! Since you can persist, let''s stay for a while, if you can''t stand it, I''ll take you down, okay? ?" Little Badger nodded. Xuanyue was relieved. She really wanted to stay and find out, why after entering the sixth floor, she had a very strange feeling. She is not too worried about the little badger. There is a sense of power between her and the little badger. If the little badger is really unbearable, she can sense it. It''s really time to take the little badger away! Xuanyue began to carefully check the situation on this floor. The light is very difficult, the moonlight has been buried deep in the clouds, and there is almost no light in the tower. The increase in Xuanyue''s Dou Qi greatly improved her eyesight. Even in this darkness, she could barely see the basic situation in the tower. The sixth floor is completely different from the previous five floors. The first five floors are all simple organs, boulders, or old wooden furnishings. It''s empty here, there''s nothing left. All four walls have peeled off a lot of dust, and the lime has turned yellow and black... There are even cobwebs in the corners. How can there be a spider web? Are there spiders in this place? Not to mention whether the spider can climb as high as the sixth floor, just because of the domineering pressure here, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it would have been crushed into a meat pie! Can spiders survive in such an environment? Xuanyue didn''t find a live spider, but soon found out that there was a dilapidated futon on the ground. Futon? Xuanyue got closer and took a closer look, and found that this was just an ordinary round futon similar to the one used in temples to worship Buddha. Because of the time, the linen material has turned black, and it is covered with dust... Why is there a futon? But there is no Buddha statue here? Is it not a Buddha statue that needs to kneel down? What would that be? Or, this futon is not used for kneeling at all? Xuanyue is destined to find no answer. Because of the space on this floor, she didn''t find anything other than this odd and old futon. That said, this old futon is the only thing on the sixth floor! Perhaps, the key to understanding the opportunity for cultivation lies in this futon? But what''s so special about futons? Xuan Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up! This futon is actually placed at the intersection of the upstairs. If it is used to bow down, then the thing to bow down must be on the seventh floor! seventh floor? Xuanyue looked up, what was there? "what!" A scorching breath hit, almost making Xuanyue roll down the stairs. "What a strong fluctuation!" Xuanyue took two steps back, Yun Gong resisted the super-powerful douqi coercion from the top. After a while, she let out a soft breath and smiled bitterly: "The seventh floor, it doesn''t seem to be covered! As soon as she arrived at the door, she was shaken back. I really don''t know about those dead old men in the Xuan family. How did you get in!" Xuanyue complained that her skills were not enough! Although she was barely able to move on the sixth floor, as soon as she entered the seventh floor, her power was completely restrained. "Ow!" The little badger let out a long whistle. Xuanyue said, "Are you injured too?" Little Badger shook his head. Xuanyue said: "It''s fine if I don''t get hurt. Let''s try again, I don''t believe this mere residual vindictiveness can trap me." "Ow!" The little badger shook his head desperately, and the expression on his face was extremely strange. Obviously, it is somewhat afraid of the seventh floor. Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Okay. It seems that you don''t dare to go up, so I''ll go up and see it alone. I always feel that there must be some important secret on the seventh floor. Since you don''t want to go up, then You wait for me here, and I''ll come when I go." "Ow!" Little Badger nodded and happily agreed. Xuanyue said: "Then be careful yourself, pay attention to the tail at the back, it has been following here from the outside, it is really not easy! It seems that it is not a soft persimmon to be able to come to the sixth floor." Xuanyue''s eyes, looking at the corner of the wall in the dark... There was nothing there, but the subtle energy fluctuations could never be hidden from Xuanyue''s ears. "Ow!" The little badger waved his little paw excitedly. Seeing this, Xuanyue smiled and said, "It seems that you also know that you are being followed? Anyway, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." After finishing speaking, she condensed her skills and her whole body to form an invisible vindictive protection to protect her whole body. The vindictiveness of the seventh floor was too strong, so she had to be more cautious. As soon as Xuanyue left, the innocent and cute expression on the little badger''s face disappeared, and his eyes shot fierce and terrifying murderous aura, staring at the four corners of the wall. If you only look at a corner of the wall, you will see nothing. However, the little badger knew that it was because the other party was too fast. It''s almost invisible to the naked eye. Besides, it''s still night. That thing is constantly changing between the four corners, and the speed is unrecognizable. It is really a terrifying existence. "call!" The little badger''s fierce eyes shot out a cold light! Of course it recognized that this extremely fast threat was the Phantom Ice Mink that had attacked Xuanyue twice! Dare to come? Don''t you know that you have been merciful to it last time? The murderous aura emanating from the little badger became stronger and stronger, and the phantom ice sable seemed to know that he had been discovered, so he stopped evading and hiding, chose a favorable terrain, and focused on the little badger. Under the pressure of the powerful fighting spirit on the sixth floor, the two beasts were on the verge of a life-and-death battle... Sudden Little Badger''s head throbbed with pain. "Ow! Ow!" The little badger couldn''t help but moan softly, his head throbbing with pain! With this distraction, he lost his resistance to the coercion of fighting qi, and his whole body seemed to be crushed by high pressure, and it seemed that he would be crushed into minced meat at any time! What''s even more terrifying is that there is a vicious enemy that is eyeing the front... "Not good!" Little Badger has some intelligence, although he can''t speak yet, he also has some thoughts. It didn''t know why it suddenly had a splitting headache and pierced the bone. But it knows that this headache is really not at the right time. At this moment, it is simply an internal and external trouble! "Humph! God helps Mink too!" The ice mink makes a spear and shoots at the little badger. It didn''t know why the little badger had a sudden headache, but it decided to kill it while it was sick! seventh floor. It''s like standing on the edge of a cliff, the wind is like a knife, and the cut face hurts. Xuanyue never imagined that every step she took on the seventh floor would endure great pain and coercion. For a person who is used to diving, it is natural to know that the pressure is terrible. The first book of the novel Chapter 178 Ordinary people will feel that their chest and lungs are about to burst when they are three to five meters underwater. Specially trained divers can dive to depths of tens of meters or even more than 100 meters with the help of pressure-resistant diving suits. At this moment, Xuanyue felt like she was submerged in the deep sea several thousand meters, and she didn''t even wear a diving suit. She continued to push the vindictive energy in her body to fight against the external pressure, but the more she fought, the stronger the pressure she felt. Every time she took a step forward, she worked hard. After taking three or four steps, her legs were as heavy as lead, and her breathing became more and more rapid... "Oops." "Asphyxiated." Xuanyue quickly mobilized her fighting qi and adjusted her breath, and it took a while to finally stabilize her breath. "It''s really evil here!" Xuanyue concentrated her attention and did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for her body to gradually become accustomed to this unbearable coercion, or in other words, her grudge and coercion gradually gained the upper hand. Anyway, she didn''t feel so bad. Although it was still difficult to move and breathe, she now seemed to be someone who had lost her martial arts and was seriously ill. The body is extremely weak, if you take two steps hard, you will pant for shortness of breath... Now, a person who does not know martial arts can easily kill her. Of course, in this seventh-floor tower, people who don''t know martial arts will probably die long ago. Xuanyue finally had a chance to see the situation inside the tower. This floor seemed to be a very small room, and it was a little cramped, less than twenty square meters. The four walls stand empty, with no furniture at all. Xuanyue is very curious, why the towers on the sixth and seventh floors have no decorations at all? Soon, she discovered a strange thing. She found herself wrong. The seventh floor is not nothing. In the center of the room, there is a very strange thing! Sarcophagus! A sarcophagus! Xuanyue broke into a cold sweat. Although she is a top killer who has killed countless people, but suddenly seeing a strange sarcophagus in such a place, even if her heart is as strong as Xuanyue, she can''t help but take a deep breath. Upon closer inspection, Xuanyue found that it was actually an ancient sarcophagus. The material of the sarcophagus is very good, and there are no signs of cracking or decay, but the surface cannot withstand the traces of the years, and has begun to show slight chalking. To make a sarcophagus of this top material show traces of pulverization, it has a history of at least a hundred years! An ancient sarcophagus more than a hundred years ago? How would it appear here? Xuanyue is very curious. Of course, she wasn''t afraid. The sarcophagus appears here, it is really strange. But after being surprised, she was no longer afraid, and she figured out many things. At least, she knew why there was an old futon on the sixth floor. It seems that some people do not want to worship the gods and Bodhisattvas, but the people in this sarcophagus. Who is inside the sarcophagus? After he died, he did not bury him, but instead placed the sarcophagus in the tower of the God of War? Could it be an ancestor of the Xuan family? Why did the Xuan family put the ancestor''s sarcophagus here? Is there some unspeakable secret? Intense curiosity drives Xuanyue to find out. But when she thought of opening the sarcophagus, if something terrible happened, she might not be able to protect herself with her current skills. what sound? Suddenly, she heard a small commotion. It should be the sound of fighting. And it came from downstairs. Although every floor of the God of War Tower was filled with vindictive pressure, which effectively blocked the transmission of sound and vindictiveness, Xuanyue could still hear the voices coming from below. Little badger? She started to worry about it for so long, hasn''t Little Badger got rid of that tail? Before she entered the God of War Tower, she knew that there was a tail following her and the little badger. Judging from the speed of the other party''s unknowing, it might be the phantom ice mink that attacked her before, which was ranked in the ancient super beast list. The terrifying monster known for its speed! It is said that it is still the terrifying strength of the eighth-order. Xuanyue has played against it, and the ice mink in the way of nature is very scary. However, the most frightening thing is its speed. The speed is faster than that of a bullet, which is simply unpredictable. Although not 100% sure, Xuanyue also guessed that the tail that followed her into the tower of the God of War was that pesky ice mink. Therefore, she was relieved to hand it over to the little badger. Although the strength of the little badger is not very good, at least the little badger has not shown too strong fighting strength. However, Xuanyue was certain that the annoying ice sculpture was no match for Little Badger. At least, she thinks the little badger''s speed is no worse than it! First, I wanted to hone and hone Little Badger''s fighting skills, and second, I knew that Little Badger''s strength was not much worse than Ice Mink, so I was relieved to go to the seventh floor alone. Only at this time did she hear the sound of fighting, and Xuanyue was also a little surprised. Didn''t Little Badger get rid of that pesky ice mink? It seems that the ice mink is stronger than she imagined. I don''t know how the battle is now, the little badger won''t lose, right? Although she was a little worried about the little badger''s situation, Xuanyue didn''t sense that the little badger was in danger, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. A real strong man must go through brutal battles to grow up. "The little badger is used to being pampered and eating snooze. It''s time to move his muscles and bones." Taking back her worries, Xuan Yue''s eyes were always fixed on the sarcophagus. She always felt that it was a very unusual thing for the sarcophagus to appear here, and there must be an unusual reason behind the usual unusual things! There must be some hidden secret! The person in the sarcophagus may be the ancestor of the Xuan family, or the enemy of the Xuan family. Whoever it is, why not bury it? This is so weird. Xuanyue held her breath, then reached out and pushed the sarcophagus away. The sarcophagus was not heavy, and a gap was opened with a slight push. Shouldn''t it be empty? Xuanyue was fully prepared, and thousands of thoughts and various possibilities that would appear quickly passed through her mind. "Wow!" Despite her mental preparation, Xuanyue was still slightly startled when she saw the scene inside the sarcophagus! "Live!" "It''s actually a living person!" "This...how is this possible?" Xuanyue leaned forward again, and took a serious look at her breath. Yes, a living person. With a towering nose, gray hair and beard, and a lot of wrinkles on the skin, this is a gluttonous old man with a good complexion. Heck! How could there be a living person in a sarcophagus? Xuanyue reached out to probe the old man''s breath... The fluctuation of Dou Qi was extremely subtle, so subtle that even a super expert like Xuan Wenye could hardly sense it. However, he still felt it! fluctuation! It''s really a fluctuation, from the seventh floor of the God of War Tower! At this moment, he can no longer be calm and calm! His whole body seemed to be in a gust of wind, trembling violently, as if he was about to fall down at any time. Xuan Zhongwu and Xuan Jiwen, who were beside him, quickly supported him, but they still felt his father shaking violently. "Father, what''s wrong with you? Tonight, you''ve been abnormal all the time." Xuan Zhongwu asked with concern. "Wave... wave, I sensed the wave..." Xuan Wenye burst into tears with excitement. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 179 "Father, what happened to you?" Xuan Zhongwu was dumbfounded, where had he seen his father cry? The entire Xuan family, hundreds of elders and elite disciples, were all dumbfounded! The patriarch who is usually strict with his disciples and a little indifferent, and the patriarch who is arrogant and stern, is crying like a child today? This... what the hell is going on here? Even Su Yutang and other outsiders looked at this scene with perplexity and surprise, which seemed funny and weird. Xuan Wenye did not care about the strange eyes of others, a pair of eyes as old as a falcon, staring at the top of the tower, his lips kept squirming, but there was no sound, it felt like it was placed on the earth in the 21st century, It must be thought that it is Alzheimer''s. Xuan Zhongwu asked with concern: "Father, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Shall I send you back to rest? There are big brothers here and they''ll just be watching." "no no!" Xuan Wenye excitedly rejected his son''s kindness. Xuan Jiwen was also at a loss and said, "Father, what''s wrong with you? We''re all jumping up and down with you doing this. If you really feel uncomfortable, just say it. Nothing is as important as your body. ." There were tears in Xuan Wenye''s eyes, and she said excitedly: "Uncomfortable? You are all wrong, wrong! Haha!" He actually laughed wildly again. Xuan Zhongwu and the others looked at each other in dismay, all of them were extremely puzzled, thinking: Could it be that this old patriarch has fallen into evil? Xuan Wenye suddenly said: "You don''t know! You don''t know! I''m so happy! I''m happy!" Xuan Jiwen said, "Father, what makes you so happy? Bin''er wasn''t so excited when she reached the sixth floor of the God of War Tower before!" Xuan Wenye said: "What is the sixth floor? This is the seventh floor! The seventh floor!" "What seventh floor?" Xuan Jiwen asked. "Could it be..." Xuan Zhongwu finally understood the meaning of his father''s words, and his expression changed immediately. Xuan Wenye nodded and smiled, "Yes! Yes! The second child is the smartest and understands my heart the most!" "Father, second brother, what the hell is going on? Don''t betray you, I''ll frighten you to death." The third child was obviously in a hurry. Xuan Wenye said: "Just now, just a while ago, the old man felt that there was a slight fluctuation of Dou Qi on the seventh floor of the God of War Tower. Although it is very, very subtle, I can be sure that the fluctuation came from the seventh floor. " Xuan Jiwen''s face was startled: "What? So, someone entered the seventh floor?" Xuan Boyong also exclaimed in surprise: "How... actually able to enter the seventh floor? This is unbelievable! For hundreds of years, no Xuan family disciple has ever been able to enter the seventh floor of the God of War Tower!" Xuan Wenye said: "Wrong! No one has ever entered the seventh floor! Never! Even the sixth floor, there is only one. It is the Xuan family''s powerful ancestor more than two hundred years ago, who is the only one who entered the tower of the God of War. Xuan family disciple on the sixth floor." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father said, is it the ancestor who trained the Nine Veins Divine Sword to the eighth realm?" Xuan Wenye nodded and said: "Yes! It is the ancestor who once made the Xuan family famous for a while, and the most prominent genius in the centuries after the Xuan family! He is the only one who has entered the sixth floor. Even He has only entered the sixth floor! No one has ever entered the seventh floor!" Xuan Zhengyang said: "Patriarch! So, if a Xuan family disciple can enter the seventh floor of the God of War Tower, then it is possible to surpass the achievements of the ancestor more than two hundred years ago?" Xuan Wenye nodded excitedly. Xuan Zhengyang said in shock: "So... so... the Xuan family is finally going to be rejuvenated again?" Even his unyielding man could not help but shed a few tears. This day, the Xuan family has been waiting for too long. The entire Xuan clan had waited too long for the day when they finally saw the hope of revival. Xuan Wenye still couldn''t contain the ecstasy and excitement in his heart: "In my lifetime, I can still see a peerless genius in Xuan''s family. God really favors me! God really favors me!" Xuan Jiwen was also infected by his father, and said in a choked voice: "Great! Great! This kid Bin''er is so good! I didn''t expect that we usually underestimate his potential! Although we always thought that He is a rare genius in the Xuan family, but he is still underestimated!" Xuancheng immediately said, "Father. How do you know that the person who entered the seventh floor is your cousin? Maybe it''s the eldest prince, maybe it''s Xuanyue!" Xuan Jiwen said with a smile: "Haha! Brat, you are really a crow''s mouth, but it''s not your fault! Do you think the seventh floor is so easy to enter? Do you think anyone can enter the seventh floor? This is not only It requires strength. Of course, it definitely requires very, very strong strength, but it is not enough. It also requires super talent, courage, and even luck! More importantly, the Tower of the God of War is spiritual, and it needs to choose a The ultimate inheritor, this person is definitely the most outstanding disciple of the Xuan family! Therefore, it will definitely not be the eldest prince or someone else." Xuancheng said: "Even so, Xuanyue is also a member of the Xuan family! Her strength is not bad, and her talent will not lose to her cousin. Maybe her luck is a little better than her cousin!" "This... you have to fight with Lao Tzu, don''t you?" Xuan Ji Wen became angry. Xuancheng had a look of contempt like a dead pig: "Father, you can''t get mad at me every time you say something. Please have a little majesty as a father? Xuan Jiwen was angry and said, "You stinky boy, it''s just that your skin is itchy!" "Grandpa, grandpa save me." Xuancheng quickly grabbed Xuan Wenye''s sleeve and made a face at his father. He didn''t believe that his father beat him in front of his grandfather. Xuan Jiwen was half-dead with anger, but there was nothing she could do. Xuan Wenye smiled and said: "Cheng Er, don''t be naughty, you always make your father angry! Of your father''s three brothers back then, your father was the most naughty and often made grandpa angry, but now you have such a naughty son. ." Xuancheng said flatteringly: "Grandpa. It turns out that my father was so bad when he was a child. Then I will be more angry with my father in the future. Help grandpa to vent his anger." "Haha! You stinky boy!" Xuan Wenye was in a very good mood, and didn''t mind Xuancheng''s nonsense at all. Xuan Zhongwu smiled and said, "Cheng''er, what your grandfather means is that if you treat your father like this now, you will have a naughty son who will be angry with you in the future." Xuancheng said: "I won''t be a biological child in the future." Xuan Wenye scolded: "Stinky boy, nonsense. How can we not become biological children? Then how can our Xuan family pass on?" Xuancheng said: "Yes. Grandpa. I know I''m wrong. Grandpa, you judge Cheng''er, do you think my words are reasonable. My father insists that the person who entered the seventh floor is the eldest brother, I don''t think so. Certainly, who can be hard to say." This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 180 When he said that, seeing the anger on the face of the uncle next to him, and wishing to eat himself, Xuancheng immediately added: "Of course, the elder brother is the genius of our Xuan family, and there is a possibility that it is him. I also very much hope that person It''s Big Brother. I''m just stating the facts, there are other possibilities." Xuan Wenye listened, thought for a moment, and his face turned serious: "Young third, don''t scold him. What this kid said makes sense. Now we can''t be sure who the person who entered the seventh floor is. Also, there''s one other thing that''s very odd and I''ve always found it confusing." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father. What''s going on?" Xuan Wenye said: "My fighting qi can clearly sense that there are two other people on the fifth floor. However, at the same time, I also sensed weak fighting qi fluctuations on the sixth and seventh floors." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "How is this possible? There are only three people in the tower of the God of War. If there are two people on the fifth floor, how can the sixth and seventh floors fluctuate at the same time?" Xuan Wenye said: "My Dou Qi consciousness can''t penetrate into the sixth and seventh floors, and there is no way to determine whether someone is on the sixth and seventh floors. However, I can clearly sense that someone is coming from the sixth floor. With the fluctuations of fighting spirit on the seventh floor, this kind of fluctuation is absolutely infallible." Xuanzhong Wudao: "Father, is it possible that there are other reasons that triggered the Dou Qi in the towers on the sixth and seventh floors?" "This... is also possible!" Xuan Wenye said: "I just sensed the fluctuation of Dou Qi, and there is no way to know the specific situation. It seems that we can only continue to wait." seventh floor. Is it really dead? This old man doesn''t look like a dead person, let alone someone who has been dead for hundreds of years? Xuanyue found that the old man in the sarcophagus had no breath or pulse, and the whole person had no vitality at all. It was absolutely impossible for him to be a living person. What the hell! The hundreds of years of corpses are actually preserved so well, which is much more than those ancient tombs that were seen on TV before. Xuanyue was very curious as to how the body was preserved. There is not a lot of antiseptic medicinal materials in the sarcophagus, not even lime powder. How can the body be preserved so well? Soon, Xuanyue covered the sarcophagus. This corpse is a little too infiltrating, Xuanyue doesn''t want to face this strange corpse all the time in the middle of the night. She looked at the night outside the window and said softly that it was almost time. It''s time to execute the plan. Let''s go down and find the little badger. I don''t know if that guy has dealt with that pesky ice mink. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Xuanyue suddenly stopped. To be precise, she was stunned. Eyes, staring at the wall... When she turned around, she saw some strange patterns on the wall behind her. These patterns are clearly some martial arts moves, without any text annotations, only simple coherent moves, like sword moves... After only watching it for a while, Xuanyue became fascinated. As if the patterns would move, she was completely sunk in. Then, a figure appeared in her mind, holding a sword, demonstrating the martial arts on the wall over and over again... What an exquisite swordsmanship! What kind of martial arts is this? Since Xuanyue created the Xingyue Swordsmanship, she has a very deep understanding of martial arts such as swordsmanship and swordsmanship. However, the martial arts on this wall were so exquisite that even she was deeply attracted. Originally, she thought that the Xingyue swordsmanship she had created by herself had already reached a level of perfection. In fact, the Xingyue Swordsmanship is indeed a superb technique. Combining Song Jianmad''s swordsmanship, Tian Guangguang''s swordsmanship, and the deep and powerful Jiuding Shengong''s fighting qi, her Xingyue swordsmanship can be regarded as one of the best in the world! At least, she can easily defeat the current number one kendo master, Song Jianmad! But now she knew she was wrong. Even though the Xingyue Swordsmanship can be regarded as an exquisite swordsmanship, it is far from being superb! This set of swordsmanship on the wall is truly superb! Every move, every form is so ingenious and coherent, as smooth and natural as flowing clouds and water, and it is continuous. Like a magnificent giant painting, it is imposing and heavy, but it does not appear bloated and complicated at all when it is light and ingenious. Xuanyue couldn''t help but follow the picture in her mind to learn. She didn''t have a sword in her hand. Under the suppression of vindictiveness, her body was almost unable to move an inch, and it was even more difficult to motivate her footwork to practice sword moves. But Xuanyue seemed to be unaware of all this, she just followed the sword move wholeheartedly, her heart was random, her intentions followed the shape, and she was continuous and agile. Gradually, her movements became smoother and smoother, as if the pressure she received had decreased a lot, and her movements were not sluggish at all. When the whole set of swordsmanship was finished, she was sweating all over. To practice a set of swordsmanship in such an environment is really too difficult, too difficult. However, after practicing, Xuan Yue didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, I felt extremely comfortable, as if I had just had the most satisfying full-body spa treatment. "How is this going?" "Why do I feel that my breathing is much smoother? It seems to be easier to move around here?" Soon, Xuanyue also found that the coercion she received in this room was much reduced. Is it because of the martial arts on the wall? She has been deeply attracted by this set of swordsmanship. Originally, Xuanyue is a person who advocates martial arts, and she is full of strong curiosity about all unknown and powerful martial arts. What''s more, such a magical and exquisite swordsmanship? She doesn''t want to leave now, and she seems to have completely forgotten her plan, and the little badger downstairs... She began to practice the sword repeatedly, over and over again... The whole world seems to no longer exist. The rest, only the sword! She doesn''t know why she is so obsessed with this set of swordsmanship, as if there is a voice in her heart telling her strongly, practice, practice, practice, keep practicing! Xuanyue seems to have entered a self-absorbed swordsmanship. She has no sword in her hand, but has a sword in her heart. The movement of sword dancing is getting lighter and smoother... Until the end, the coercion of Dou Qi seemed to have completely disappeared, and she was as light and flexible as a little swallow! As her figure changed and moved, she actually exuded a faint grudge... The fighting spirit turned, making a crackling sound. If Xuanyue noticed it herself, she would be shocked. If you are elsewhere, it is definitely not a strange thing to make a chi chi smashing sound when you are practising martial arts. But here, the surrounding air is full of super-strong fighting qi pressure, even breathing is extremely difficult. Even if a top-level expert like Xuanyue has a deep fighting qi, the endless fighting qi in his body can only be used to fight against the pressure of external fighting qi. If the skill is a little bit worse, I am afraid that the whole person will be instantly crushed! But now, Xuanyue was able to move freely, and she was able to ignore the pressure of fighting qi from the outside world, urging the fighting qi in her body to make a sound of breaking through the air. A little bit of time has passed... I don''t know how long it took, when Xuanyue stopped sweating profusely, she felt extremely happy both physically and mentally! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 181 This set of swordsmanship has nine levels, and each level has its own characteristics. She has now mastered a whole set of sword skills. Although she encountered a little difficulty when comprehending the ninth epee technique. The ninth epee seems to be more difficult than the previous eight combined. It not only needs a strong fighting spirit as the foundation, but more importantly, it seems that there must be some kind of fit to achieve a natural effect. However, she still broke through all the barriers smoothly, and directly integrated all the ninth levels of swordsmanship in one breath. For some reason, she felt that this set of swordsmanship seemed to have a doomed fate with her. It seemed that fate was destined to let her practice. She doesn''t know why she has such a strange idea, but she knows that she has practiced this set of swordsmanship that she doesn''t know the name of, which has greatly improved her skill by a level... "The inheritance of the God of War Tower, it seems that the most precious thing should be this set of swordsmanship." "If someone in the Xuan family can master this sword technique, I''m afraid grandpa will no longer need to worry about the family inheritance." Xuan Yue''s body was covered in sweat, which seemed to be discharged with the sweat, as well as impurities in her body. If she washes away the stolen goods from her body at this moment, she will find herself reborn, becoming purer and tenderer. "The voice below is gone?" "I wonder how the little badger is doing?" With the little badger in mind, the swordsmanship has been practiced again, and Xuanyue is not staying. Taking a quick look at the sarcophagus, she always felt that there was something strange about this sarcophagus, but now she was too lazy to go into it. She hurried downstairs. After she left, the patterns on the wall actually fell off one after another... Pieces of wall ash rustled down, and soon, the patterns on the four walls were completely destroyed. At this time, the sarcophagus slowly opened a slit. The old man inside, who had been dead for a hundred years, suddenly opened his eyes... Those deep eyes shot a cold light. "Two hundred years." "It''s been two hundred years." "Finally someone can practice the ninth level of the Nine Veins Divine Sword!" "Ha ha" The cold voice, strange and mysterious, echoed in this empty room, eerie and scary. It''s a pity that this gloomy and wild laughter was overwhelmed by the powerful fighting spirit, and the outside world couldn''t hear it at all. "Little Badger." "Little Badger, where are you?" As soon as Xuanyue went downstairs, she smelled a trace of blood. She knew that there must be a fierce fight here! "Ow!" The little badger jumped up from the corner and got into his master''s arms. "Little Badger, why are you shaking? Also, why is there blood on your body, are you injured?" Xuanyue asked worriedly. "The blood belongs to the mink." A rather proud voice came. "What? Badger, you... can you talk?" Xuanyue was taken aback. It was the first time she heard the voice of the little badger. It was like the voice of a five- or six-year-old boy, but it was more sophisticated. "I can''t speak yet. Master, you only hear the voice of my thoughts, because there is telepathy between us, so master, you can hear the voice of my thoughts, but no one else can hear it." Little Badger explained said. "So that''s how it is. The voice of the mind is also a kind of progress. At least we can communicate. By the way, why are you suddenly able to speak? How has your body changed?" Xuanyue quickly discovered that the little boy in her arms The badger is not the little badger it was just now. The black skin and mane turned crimson, and the body was no longer round as a ball, and it looked a little more slender and mighty... Combined with the mottled blood on his body, it seemed a bit hideous. "I have evolved." "evolution?" "Yes." "Can Badgers Evolve?" "Actually, I''m not a badger. Badger, just my primary form." "You mean...you can evolve?" Xuanyue was a little surprised. She has always felt that the little badger is not an ordinary monster. Although she didn''t think the little badger was so powerful, it was definitely not ordinary. However, she did not expect the little badger to be a monster with evolutionary ability. She has stayed in the academy and knows that the evolution ability is one of the most mysterious and advanced abilities of Warcraft... Little Badger said: "Of course. The way I am now is after evolution. This is the second stage shape. After that, I can evolve seven times. When I evolve to the ninth shape, it''s time for me to restore my true body. ." When he said this, the little badger looked proud and mysterious, as if he had the demeanor of a king. Xuanyue said: "Okay. For the time being, I believe you are not bragging, but why did you suddenly evolve? An hour ago, you were still the same as before!" Little Badger said: "Originally, I was about to evolve. In the past few days, my tail has turned red, which is a sign of evolution. However, it will take two or three months to fully evolve. But... there seems to be a very deep vindictiveness entrenched here." Xuanyue said: "There is fighting spirit here, but it will only cause coercion." Little Badger said, "Thank you, Master, for this." "I?" "Yes." "I didn''t do anything." "Does the master remember having a glass of wine at the banquet?" "Su Ruling brought the wine?" "Um." "Of course I do. How could Su Ruling be so kind to make a toast? I thought it was weird at the time. Later, after I drank, I forced out all the luck of the wine. Even if it was poisonous, it would have no effect on me." "I drank the wine later. It must have been poisoned." "That wine is indeed poisonous! Humph! Su Ruling is also extremely sinister, it seems that she can''t be easily let go!" A murderous intent flashed in Xuanyue''s eyes. She is not a kind person, people do not offend me and I do not offend others. But if someone dares to hurt her, she will never be soft-hearted. Especially hurting people she cares about. Although the little badger is not a human being, she is also a friend she cares about. Little Badger said: "I want to thank her this time. My power has not recovered at all. Her cup of poisonous wine has stimulated a trace of power that was sealed in my body. Although it is only a small trace of power, it is enough. I have fought against the vindictiveness in this room. The more I fight against this vindictiveness, the stronger the vindictiveness of the vindictiveness, and the stronger the kung fu in my body, so it evolved earlier." "That being said, I should really thank her!" "Yes. If it wasn''t for that glass of poisonous wine to stimulate the sealed power in my body, at this level, I would not be able to move an inch. Let alone evolution. However, I have to thank one person for the smooth evolution." "Who?" "It should be said that it is a mink." "Phantom Ice Mink? Where did it go?" "here." The little badger patted his belly proudly. "You ate it?" Xuanyue asked. "Of course. When my uncle is just taking supplements, it will be delivered to the door." "You really ate it? That''s an ancient super beast? What a pity." "This is enough to make up for it. This mink should have a lifespan of more than 2,000 years. The demon pill in its body is full of spiritual energy. After eating it, the uncle immediately increased his skill, and then took the opportunity to complete the evolution." The little badger said with a demeanor An old-fashioned look, but his voice is like a child, which is really funny and cute. Xuan Yue smiled slightly. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 182 Unexpectedly, in this short hour, the little badger actually has such an adventure. First poisoned, then confronted by the fighting pressure in the tower, then fought against the ancient beast Diao Huang, and completed the evolution after eating Diao Huang Yaodan... Every step is thrilling! Now, she finally knew why the little badger looked so miserable before. It turned out that it was not suppressed by the fighting spirit, but a poison attack. "By the way, little badger, what form are you in now?" "Owl." "Owl? What is it?" "It''s Ye Xiao! But this uncle is naturally not an ordinary Ye Xiao, but a super monster Ye Xiao!" "So Ye Xiaochang looks like you. I thought it was a Tibetan mastiff!" "Tibetan Mastiff, what is it?" "It''s a ferocious beast, a dog that is more vicious than a wolf! You look a bit fiercer than a Tibetan Mastiff now, but you still can''t compare to a Tibetan Mastiff. You are much cuter than a Tibetan Mastiff, and the Tibetan Mastiff can''t stand upright. Can''t speak. Little Badger, how long will it take for you to evolve next time? What form will it be?" "The next evolution? It will take at least a few years!" "How many years? How long will it take you to complete nine evolutions in total?" "If nothing else, five hundred years should be enough." "puff!" Xuanyue almost spurted blood: "What? You say more than five hundred years? Is there such a long lifespan?" Little Badger said: "The lifespan of truly advanced monsters is calculated in thousands of years. Even the waste mink eaten by this uncle has a lifespan of more than two thousand years. Yes, what is more than five hundred years?" Xuanyue asked curiously: "You can eat the Phantom Ice Mink, doesn''t it seem that you are not an ordinary monster? To be honest, what kind of monster are you?" Little Badger said vigilantly, "I can''t tell." Xuanyue said: "Can''t even I say it? I am your master! Hurry up and say it!" "Do not!" The little badger shook his head firmly. Xuanyue was angry: "You white-eyed wolf! You really have no conscience! I am your master, and I have established a blood contract with you that depends on life and death. You won''t even tell me what race you are? Yours Do you still have my master in your eyes?" The little badger looked a little hesitant and said, "Master. I did this for your own good." "For my own good? Do you believe it? I don''t believe it anyway." "If my identity is exposed, there will be a bloodbath in this world, and maybe it will lead to a genocide war. Humans may also face extinction again, maybe. Although this uncle doesn''t care about those humble humans, he will never allow it. Anyone hurt you!" After the evolution, the little badger is just like a ferocious night owl, ferocious and mighty, full of arrogance. A little bit less, the original round is as simple and honest as a ball. Xuanyue knew that Little Badger would never harm her. Since he refused to say it, he naturally had a reason not to say it, so he didn''t ask any further questions. Anyway, this guy has always been mysterious. As long as it has enough strength to protect itself, Xuanyue is already thankful. "Master, don''t be angry, okay?" Little Badger said anxiously when he saw that Xuanyue stopped talking. "I am not angry." "I really can''t tell you, but you''ll find out for yourself later." "It doesn''t matter, you can talk about it when you want. I won''t force you. Everyone has their own secrets. If you don''t want to tell them, of course I won''t force you. Well, things should be done here, we It''s time to implement the original plan. I wonder if Chongli and Xuanbin have left the God of War Tower? If they are also killed, it will be difficult." "Master. These two are not good people, why do you sympathize with them?" "I don''t sympathize with these two people! It''s just that this is the General''s Mansion. Xuan Bin is dead, and the reunion is dead. In the end, the Xuan family will bear the consequences. I just want to get out of this strange marriage. already." "Master. The two of them are still on the fifth floor. But it looks like they won''t last long. Why don''t we wait here for a while and implement the plan after they leave?" "Your sense is stronger than mine? I can''t sense their specific situation." Xuanyue was shocked, the little badger''s temperament and abilities seemed to have changed a lot after evolution, but she didn''t have time to study it carefully. "The eldest prince is out." When Chongli walked out of the God of War Tower, he clearly felt that the hundreds of people around him were looking at him with incomparable envy and admiration, as if they had seen a triumphant general. This kind of gaze, even as the eldest prince, has never felt before. Usually, there is only awe, terror and flattery in the eyes of others, it is only because of the blood and identity of his high-ranking prince, but at this moment, he clearly has a feeling that these people''s eyes are filled with a kind of incomparable admiration, and with The identity of the prince is irrelevant. Li He and two samurai quickly greeted him. "His Royal Highness, how is everything in the tower?" Seeing Chongli walk out unscathed, Li He finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Great harvest." While speaking, Chongli couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Your Highness, Your Highness, I wonder if Your Highness can see Xuanbin and Xuanyue?" Xuan Jiwen hurried up. "They are still inside." Chongli''s mood seemed to collapse immediately, and the expression on his face was a little weird. When he thought that on the fifth floor, Xuanyue actually swaggered directly from his side to the sixth floor of the God of War Tower, he still had a great bond. "I haven''t come out yet!" Xuan Jiwen was half happy and half worried. Immediately afterwards, Xuan Bin also came out. The moment Xuanbin appeared at the door, all the Xuan family disciples cheered with the warmest and loudest applause, as if they were welcoming the triumphant general. Xuan Bin looked at it dumbly, at a loss. Xuan Jiwen greeted her with a smile and walked up: "Son, you have worked hard. You are truly the pride of our Xuan clan!" Xuan Bin asked curiously, "Third Uncle, what happened? Did something happen?" Xuan Jiwen smiled and said, "Are you still pretending to be stupid? Could it be that you don''t know what happened?" Xuan Bin shook his head and said, "I really don''t know." Xuan Jiwen patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Child, although it''s good that you have talent, you also need to be humble! You seem too proud to ask this knowingly?" "Third uncle, I... I really don''t know what''s wrong with you? Where did you come to ask the question? What happened, can you explain it?" Xuan Bin was really confused, he didn''t understand that these people What''s wrong. Xuan Zhongwu walked over with a smile and said, "Bin''er, it''s like this. Everyone knows that you have successfully entered the seventh floor of the God of War Tower. This is congratulations for you! You are our Xuan family. The first disciple to enter the seventh floor of the God of War Tower this year! It''s really amazing, it''s amazing!" Xuan Bin was suddenly startled and said, "What? The seventh floor? The seventh floor? Has anyone entered the seventh floor?" As soon as he said these words, the audience fell silent. Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he didn''t even know that someone had entered the seventh floor. Could it be that the person who entered the seventh floor was not him? This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 183 Xuan Zhongwu was also stunned, and then said, "Bin''er, didn''t you enter the seventh floor? Your grandfather sensed that the seventh floor of the Tower of the God of War had a wave of fighting spirit..." "Can he enter the seventh floor? He is the same as this king, but he has only worked hard for two hours on the fifth floor." Chongli came over at this time, obviously very funny about this Oolong incident. Xuan Bin also frankly admitted: "Third uncle, second uncle, you are all wrong. I didn''t enter the seventh floor. No one in the Xuan family has ever entered the seventh floor. How could I enter the seventh floor? What His Royal Highness said is quite right, I have always been cultivating in the fifth floor, although this time, I have received a lot of goods and my skills have improved a lot, but it has nothing to do with the seventh floor at all!" The Xuan family members were all dumbfounded at this time. What Xuan Bin said didn''t sound like a joke at all. His words were very serious, and there was a trace of doubt. Obviously, the person who entered the seventh floor was not him, and he did not know that anyone had entered the seventh floor. What exactly is going on? Everyone''s eyes turned to the old man. Xuan Wenye also doubted himself at this time. Are you really getting old? Even the sense of vindictiveness made a mistake? However, this is absolutely impossible! He clearly sensed that the sixth and seventh floors of the God of War Tower had subtle fluctuations in Dou Qi. Although it wasn''t very strong, he did sense it clearly! He absolutely did not believe that he had made such a mistake because of his age. "correct." Xuan Zhongwu suddenly thought of a possibility and said, "Your Highness, Bin''er, do you both say that you are cultivating on the fifth floor?" Chongli and Xuanbin both nodded. Xuan Zhongwu asked again, "Have you always been on the fifth floor? Have you never been to the sixth floor?" Xuan Bin said: "The fifth floor almost killed both of us, how dare you go to the sixth floor?" At this time, Xuan Zhongwu looked at his father with a suspicious expression on his face, and asked, "If neither of them have been to the sixth floor, then who went to the sixth floor?" At this time, Xuancheng said again: "Does it need to be said? Whoever hasn''t come out yet is who has gone to the sixth floor." At this time, everyone''s faces turned black and ugly. Because everyone has a name that comes to mind at the same time. A name that they are very disdainful of and very reluctant to admit. Xuanyue! Xuancheng smiled slyly: "You didn''t expect me to win in the end, right? You all blamed me just now, and said that I was talking nonsense. Now prove that I am the only one right! Enter the sixth floor of the God of War Tower and The person on the seventh floor is indeed Xuanyue! She is the true savior of our Xuan clan!" At this time, Xuan Wenye was also too excited and couldn''t help himself, and desperately grabbed Xuan Bin''s shoulder and shook it: "Come on, where is Xuan Yue? Where did Xuan Yue go? Is the person who entered the seventh floor Xuan Yue?" Xuanbin said in pain, "Grandpa, I hurt!" Although his skill is not weak, he is simply an invincible leader among the younger generation. However, in the face of Xuan Wenye, who was at the top master level, he was still a little worse. Xuan Wenye didn''t care whether he was in pain or not, and urged him anxiously: "Where''s Xuanyue? Where is Xuanyue? Where has she gone?" Now Xuanyue''s position in his heart is much more important than Xuanbin''s. I don''t care if it hurts or not. Xuan Bin said: "I don''t know if she is the one who entered the seventh floor. I don''t know where she is now! But, but...but..." He spoke hesitantly, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated again. "But what? Hurry up and say it!" Xuan Boyong was also angry at this time. He originally thought that the Xuan clan was a super peerless genius, and the future savior was his son, but he didn''t expect that there was an oolong incident, which obviously made his old face a little uneasy. Xuan Bin''s face was ugly and he stopped talking. Obviously, he now also realizes the seriousness of the matter. He also knew that once the Xuan family knew that it was Xuanyue who entered the sixth and seventh floors, then his position in the Xuan family would be completely replaced! "But we all saw Xuanyue go to the sixth floor with our own eyes!" An icy voice completed Xuanbin''s words. is a reunion. Chongli looked at Xuan Bin with contempt, obviously dissatisfied with his intentional concealment. He always thought that he was despicable enough, but he never thought that this Xuan Bin was even more selfish! Xuanwen Ye said: "Your Highness, are you sure you saw Xuanyue enter the sixth and seventh floors with your own eyes?" Chongli said: "I don''t know what this king is on the seventh floor. However, after Xuan Bin and I entered the fifth floor, Xuanyue followed suit. But she was not on the fifth floor. After staying for a long time, I went straight to the sixth floor alone. By the way, with her ugly pet!" Xuan Wenye said, "What? Pet? That little badger?" Reli nodded: "It''s really weird! Even a little beast can enter the sixth floor, but this king was oppressed by vindictiveness on the fifth floor and almost exploded his internal organs. What a strange thing!" Xuan Wenye asked again: "His Royal Highness, this matter is no trivial matter for the Xuan clan, is your Highness really sure that Xuan Yue has entered the sixth floor?" Chongli glanced at Xuanbin and said, "You can ask your good grandson. He has always been with this king, and what this king sees, he naturally sees it too." "Xuanbin!" Xuan Wenye shouted, full of anger! Xuan Bin was trembling with fear: "Grandpa, grandpa..." Xuan Wenye said: "Hurry up and recruit from the truth! If you dare to conceal and deceive the slightest bit, I will abolish you now! Hurry up! Let''s start from the beginning, starting from the time Xuanyue entered the fifth floor, in detail. Say, not a single detail can be missed!" "Grandpa told you, hurry up? Useless thing!" Xuan Boyong kicked his son heavily. "Yes Yes!" Xuan Bin''s joy in gaining inheritance has long since vanished. Now he is just a submissive clown who worries about losing his family status. Next, he tells all the details that he has seen and known. Of course, this time he couldn''t lie, not even a little bit of concealment. Because the reunion is on the side. After hearing what he said, the hundreds of people in the Xuan clan fell into silence once again! A smear of fish maw white appeared on the horizon, tearing the entire black screen into a gap... In this silent night, everyone held their breaths and didn''t say a word, the silence was a bit scary! "is her!" "It was her!" After a long time, Xuan Wenye''s mouth gently spit out two short words. Xuan Jiwen patted Xuan Zhongwu on the shoulder, and said with a half-smiling smile: "Second brother, you have finally made it! All the humiliation you have suffered over the years, now your daughter has taken it all back for you!" Xuan Zhongwu was so excited that he was speechless at this time. He even thought he was dreaming, and then squeezed his cheek heavily, it hurt so badly, that he was sure it was not a dream. The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 184 "Xuanyue is actually the savior?" "She is the most outstanding disciple of the Xuan family for thousands of years?" "So, in the future, she will inherit the position of the patriarch of the Xuan family?" "What about Xuanbin?" "What can I do? Although Xuan Bin is also very good, compared to Xuan Yue, it''s not even a little bit worse!" The voices of discussion are getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, the hearts of the disciples of the entire Xuan clan exploded. This incident is too shocking for everyone! They never imagined that the only best disciple who could enter the seventh floor of the God of War Tower for thousands of years was actually the most rebellious Xuanyue! But obviously, there are shocks and surprises, but more joy! Extremely happy! For the Xuan family to produce such a super genius, this is a big happy event for the Xuan family. Xuan Wenye looked at the tower of the God of War in the dark, and asked softly, "Where is Xuanyue now? Why hasn''t she come down yet? And the sixth and seventh floors, there is no vindictive fluctuation!" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Father, have you been unable to sense the fluctuation of Dou Qi?" Xuan Wenye nodded and said: "Yes! Maybe she has left the seventh floor! Since both Xuan Bin and His Highness saw that she entered the sixth floor, and she was the only one who entered the sixth floor, then In this way, the person who entered the seventh floor is also her. I just don''t know, what exactly is on the seventh floor?" Xuan Zhongwu said in surprise: "Father, don''t you know what''s on the seventh floor?" Xuan Wenye said: "The disciples of the Xuan family have only been to the sixth floor even when their skills were at their purest and most profound. Moreover, the time spent on the sixth floor did not exceed a stick of incense. There is absolutely no one who can Enter the seventh floor. Therefore, no one has ever been to the seventh floor, and no one knows what the seventh floor is." Xuan Zhongwu thought of a question and said, "What''s on the sixth floor?" Xuan Wenye said: "The sixth floor is empty, except for a strange futon. When I went to the sixth floor a few years ago, I wanted to get close to the futon to take a closer look, but I couldn''t get too close, so I couldn''t hold on anymore. Even with my current skill, I still can''t get close to the futon. But I didn''t expect that the girl, Xuanyue, would go straight to the seventh floor. I''m afraid, she is the only one who knows the secret of the seventh floor." Xuan Jiwen smiled slightly and said, "Father, second brother, isn''t it easy for you to know what''s on the seventh floor? When Xuanyue comes down, just ask her and you''ll know." Xuan Wenye nodded his head: "The fluctuation of fighting spirit on the seventh and sixth floors has disappeared, and the child Xuanyue should also come down. We will continue to wait. From now on, each of you is not allowed to bully Xuanyue any more. If anyone dares to trouble Xuanyue, or even make her unhappy, I will abolish him! Do you hear me?" "Yes!" Hundreds of Xuan family disciples agreed in unison. Very loud. At this time, who would dare not agree? Xuanyue has obviously become a national treasure of the Xuan family in the future, who would dare to be a little disrespectful to her, isn''t that courting death? Time, little by little. The fish belly white in the sky gradually became clearer. Xuan Wenye looked at the sky and said, "It will be dawn in half an hour, why hasn''t Xuanyue come down yet?" "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" Before the old man''s voice fell, a huge explosion suddenly occurred in front of him. The sound of the explosion was deafening. Everyone has not yet reacted to what is going on. The tower of the God of War in front has been reduced to a sea of ??fire, and it fell apart and collapsed in an instant... "Xuanyue!" Seeing this, Xuan Zhongwu flew up immediately. "Second brother, don''t. It''s too dangerous." Xuan Jiwen hurried to protect Xuan Zhongwu. "Third brother, third brother, let me go, let me go, I''m going to find Xuanyue. My daughter is still inside! Let me go!" Xuan Zhongwu was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "Second brother, it''s too dangerous!" Xuan Jiwen tried desperately to keep him, but would not let go. "Boom! Boom!" The continuous explosions dyed the entire sky red! The towering and mysterious God of War Tower was completely swallowed up by fire. In the face of the explosion that came in, the entire Xuan family''s disciples looked at each other and fell into panic. far away on a distant hill. One person and one beast stood proudly in the cold morning wind, but it was Xuanyue and Little Badger. "Little Badger, did you see it just now? When the tower of the God of War exploded, a light seemed to fly out from the top of the tower." "One light?" "Well. I don''t know what it is, is it a person? But I waited for Xuanbin and Chongli to leave the God of War Tower before detonating the explosives. There is no one else in the Tower of God of War!" Xuanyue was a little surprised, she doubted herself I just saw a person flying out from the top of the God of War Tower. Little Badger said: "When we came out, there was no one else in the tower. My Dou Qi consciousness scanned every corner of the tower, and there was no breath of living people, absolutely no one else." Xuanyue said: "Yes. Maybe I saw it wrong. Or maybe a brick was blown away." Little Badger said, "Master, what should we do now?" Xuanyue looked at the little badger in front of her. She was already half waist tall. After evolution, not only was Miao Tian''s figure more powerful, but she also seemed to have grown a little taller. The color of her body also changed from black to red, as if Completely turned into another monster. She took off her ring, and in an instant, the color of her hair and pupils changed... "Now, there are no Sixth Miss Xuan Family and Little Ball Badger anymore in this world!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly. "Don''t call me Ball!" Little Badger protested speechlessly. It feels so discriminated against! "When there are people in the future, I will call you Xiaoye. I am Ye Shura." "I like the name Xiaoye." In the darkness, the figure of one person and one person gradually disappeared... until there were no traces of it. At this moment, the Tower of the God of War has already been burnt to ruins by the sea of ??fire. Xuan Wenye risked his life for a circle from the sea of ??flames, and after flying back, his body was covered in ashes, and his hair and beard emitted a scorching stench... "Father, father, have you seen Xuanyue?" Xuan Zhongwu asked anxiously. "No." Xuan Wenye shook his head with an ugly face. I just learned that the Xuan family has a peerless genius, but is it about to lose it again? If this is the case, then it would be better not to let them know that the Xuan family has produced a peerless genius! The hope that had just been obtained was dashed again, and the entire Xuan family was immersed in an inexplicable sadness. Most of them are not saddened by the death of Xuanyue, but by the loss of a genius of the Xuan family. On the other hand, in Xuancheng, Su Ruyan looked at the ruins in the sea of ??flames, tears streaming down her cheeks. They all regard Xuanyue as a true friend, but seeing Xuanyue being swallowed up by the sea of ????fire with their own eyes, they are helpless, this feeling is too uncomfortable. Even more uncomfortable, of course, is Xuan Zhongwu. His face was already pale with grief, and he couldn''t say a word. His eyes were full of sadness and he looked at the jumping sea of ??fire, but he couldn''t believe it, his living daughter was swallowed up like this. This book comes from reading Chapter 185 "It''s dawn. I think, your Xuan family can''t afford a bride, right?" Chongli suddenly said something strange. Xuan Jiwen said, "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Chongli said with a sly smile: "Today is the agreed deadline, so I can save myself another trip. You should hand over my fiancee and let this king take her to the capital for the wedding, right?" Xuan Jiwen resisted his anger and said, "Your Highness, are you talking nonsense? Don''t you know that Xuan Yue has died in the sea of ??fire?" Chongli sneered: "This is your Xuan family''s business, but it has nothing to do with this king!" Xuan Boyong said: "His Royal Highness, if you want a corpse, go to the sea of ????fire to find it yourself. But the fire is so big, it is estimated that there are no corpses left, and it is unknown whether there are any ashes!" Chongli''s face changed: "I don''t know if it''s a dead person or a living person. In short, today this king will bring his fiancee to the capital to meet the Holy Spirit, and then hold a big wedding in the capital! If you can''t hand over the bride, then you are disobeying the imperial decree. !" Xuan Jiwen said angrily: "Your Highness, you are clearly arrogant and deliberately making things difficult! Xuan Yue is dead, where can we find a bride for you?" Chongli said: "This is not what this king has to worry about. How do I know that Xuanyue is dead? Maybe this is a bitter trick used by your Xuan family to resist the decree? Otherwise, how can it be so bizarre? What about an explosion?" Xuan Jiwen said: "I think this explosion is indeed very strange. No outsiders have ever come to the Tower of the God of War, and nothing has ever happened. Now that His Highness has come, the Tower of the God of War has exploded. I really need to take care of the explosion. Check it out!" "Bold! Are you trying to slander this king? Hmph! Do you guys want to rebel?" Chong Li''s cold and angry eyes shot out a strong murderous aura! "Your Highness, Your Highness." Xuan Wenye, who had been silent for a while, spoke. "Old man, it seems that you still understand the truth!" Chongli Jie Jie smiled, thinking that Xuan Wenye was afraid of him. "If His Royal Highness insists on getting along with the Xuan family, my old bones will accompany you at any time! Now, Your Highness can take your lackey and get out of the way!" Xuan Wenye was cold and serious, and his grief made him really don''t want to deal with it anymore. This vexatious reunion. "Old man, are you courting death?" The eunuch Li He shouted loudly with a thin voice, obviously comical. Chongli''s face darkened, and he said, "Luo Hu Luo Bao, you all experience the old man''s martial arts!" He has declared war! He even dared to declare war on the old man directly at the General''s Mansion. At this time, even a fool would understand what Chong Li had planned. He just wanted to make things difficult for the Xuan family! "Looking for death! If you want to challenge your father, you should ask this general first!" Xuan Boyong took a step forward, blocking Xuan Wenye like a mountain. Luo Hu swung out a strong wind, and attacked Xuan Boyong with the momentum of a violent storm. "Tips for carving insects!" Xuan Boyong resisted, but was shaken away by a huge force and took three steps back! He looked horrified! These Luohu Luobao brothers are inconspicuous, but their skills are so pure and profound? With just one move, he forced the master of the eighth-order realm back three steps? "You can''t see enough!" Luo Hu said with a contemptuous tone. "Humph! That general should give it a try!" Xuan Boyong was not convinced, he used his skills again, and prepared to fight. "You are not his opponent, step back!" Xuan Wenye''s old voice was calm and calm. Of course, he had already seen that the two Luo Hu Luo Bao brothers were already masters in the late eighth-order realm. If he fought against them alone, he would win after 300 moves. However, there is absolutely no chance of winning if it is a one-to-two. Of course, he knew that although his son was very skilled, he was clearly aware of his cultivation in the mid-eighth-order. There is no half-point chance of winning one-on-one. Brothers Luohu and Luobao, one left and one right, trapped the old man in the middle. The three Xuan brothers immediately stepped forward to protect their father. Xuan Zhengyang also commanded a group of elite disciples to besiege Chongli and others. For a time, the atmosphere was a bit tense, and the war was about to break out! Xuan Boyong has fought on the battlefield for many years, and his aura is astonishing. He has long been used to seeing such scenes. He calmly said: "His Royal Highness, do you think that under such circumstances, you can have a half chance of winning?" Chongli suddenly glanced aside and said, "Mr. Su, I don''t know what you said?" Su Yutang, who has always been low-key and silent, now finally understands why Chongli has to invite himself as a guest. It turned out that he had planned to force the Xuan family to rebel. A despicable means to force the old man to attack the Xuan family! Before he could speak, Xuan Boyong said, "Mr. Su, you are a famous old man in Jingtao City, and you are also a relative of the royal family. I would like to ask you to bear witness to what happened today, and you will be able to return the general''s innocence in the future!" Chongli sneered: "Su Yutang, what are you still hesitating about? Do you want to rebel like the Xuan family?" Su Yutang sighed and said, "All the masters of the Xuan family, Su Yutang is not talented, and has no grievances with the Xuan family in the past, but now, if he enters the Xuan family and confronts the eldest prince, Su can only stand by the eldest prince. On the other hand. I hope all the experts in the Xuan family can calm down and don''t be impulsive, because a momentary misunderstanding will cause a big mistake that is irreversible." Xuan Wenye sighed and said, "Mr. Su''s kindness has been taken over by this old man on behalf of the Xuan family. If that''s the case, then let''s fight! Your Highness, the first prince, this old man has something unclear. Why do you want to kill the Xuan family?" Chongli said coldly: "The Xuan family used the explosion to escape the marriage and disobeyed the imperial decree, and the crime should be punished! Of course he wouldn''t say that it was because of the forced marriage that killed Xuanyue, and he was afraid that the Xuan family would join the prince Xingan to deal with him in the future. If you want to jump off the wall in a hurry, lets get rid of this confidant of the Xuan family first. "Since Your Highness refuses to talk about it, that''s all. If Your Highness insists on doing this today, then the Xuan clan will accompany you to the end! I just hope that Your Highness will weigh it and see if it has the ability to get rid of the entire Xuan clan!" Elder Xuan''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, calm and indifferent. But the words are full of domineering and majesty. Although the Xuan clan has been in decline for thousands of years, it still has a very deep heritage. At least, it is definitely not a small prince who can bully him with two or three guards. Although the two brothers Luo Hu and Luo Bao have a lot of skill, they are only three top-level masters, together with Su Yutang, who is not far behind. However, there are hundreds of elite disciples of the Xuan family, there are five or six masters of the eighth rank, and hundreds of masters of the seventh and sixth ranks. Even the wheel battle is enough to exhaust those masters. What''s more, the Xuan family also has first-class top-level experts like Xuan Wenye and Xuan Boyong, who are enough to single out any one of the opponent''s three masters without losing easily. Even with Xuan Wenye''s skill, it is no accident that he can narrowly beat any of the three. Such confidence is not something that a little prince can intimidate. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 186 Xuan Boyong also said: "His Royal Highness, if you retire now, after returning to the capital, report to the emperor that Xuan Yue died unexpectedly and the marriage was cancelled. Since then, the Xuan clan will remain loyal to the emperor and the Tianmu Dynasty, and the Xuan family and the prince will also be loyal to the emperor. It''s irrelevant, the well water doesn''t make the river water. But if Your Highness insists on making things difficult for the Xuan family today..." Chongli said coldly, "So what?" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Xuan Boyong''s eyes: "Although the Xuan family will not rebel, but if they are forced into a corner, they have no choice but to rebel! I believe that you don''t want to explain to the emperor in the future, eldest prince, right?" Chongli said fiercely: "You dare to threaten this king? Humph! Do you think your father will believe you but not your own son? Besides, if your Xuan family is uprooted tonight, you won''t even have a chance to see the emperor. !" Xuan Boyong also smiled coldly: "With just a few of you, the Xuan family will be uprooted? Your Highness, you must think too highly of yourself, right?" Chongli didn''t speak, just turned his face and said to the eunuch Li He next to him: "Once any member of the Xuan family starts to resist, immediately summon Cao Yi to storm the general''s mansion, and don''t let go of a living!" Xuan Boyong''s face was startled: "Is there an ambush?" Chongli sneered and said, "General Xuan is a victorious general of this dynasty. He has experienced hundreds of battles and is invincible. If there is not enough preparation, how can this king dare to come and harass easily? To be honest, Cao Yi has already led the way. Five thousand elite archers are ambushed outside the gate of the General''s Mansion." "Five thousand archers?" Xuan Boyong''s body trembled! He is a battle-hardened general. He naturally knows what five thousand archers mean. He also knows that five archers are ambushed in a small general''s mansion. what! Chongli Jiejie sneered: "Humph! Tonight, don''t even think of a fly flying out, let alone a fly in! Everyone in the Xuan family listens, if you kneel down and submit to the king immediately, you can forgive the past. If you dare to resist , kill without mercy!" "Ah! Are we surrounded?" "Could it be that the Xuan family is going to perish today?" "Five thousand archers, we can''t survive. No matter how high the martial arts are, we won''t be able to escape!" "What do I do now? Is it really going to kill the door?" The Xuan family''s disciples were all terrified. Suddenly, an icy voice seemed to come from the dark hell! "Reparting, it''s not easy to find you!" Where the voice came from, a cold and lonely figure slowly approached. "Star Darkness?" Chongli was startled, his face pale. Even in the face of Xuan''s family''s threat to kill the fish and the net, he didn''t care about the re-partition, and he was so frightened when he saw a blind man. Isn''t it too strange? No one in the Xuan family knew Xing An, but they could see from Chong Li''s face that this blind man was not an ordinary person. "I''m here to find you." Xing An leaned on a fire stick and stopped in front of Cli Li. "The General''s Mansion has been besieged by the group, you... how did you get in?" Chongli''s voice also began to tremble. "Who is this young man? How did he get in?" "He''s actually a blind man?" "Why did the eldest prince see him as if the mouse saw the cat?" "what on earth is it?" When Xuan''s family was at a loss, Xuan Cheng recognized Xing An with sharp eyes. Isn''t he Xuan Yue''s blind friend? "Xing An! Xing An! Xuan Yue is dead, the first prince killed Xuan Yue!" Xuan Cheng shouted. "What did you say?" Xing An took a step by step, approaching Xuancheng, his tone was icy cold! Xuancheng was struck by the inexplicable chill and said, "Xuanyue... Xuanyue didn''t come out of the God of War Tower, but the Tower of God of War exploded, and it has already been reduced to a rubble. Xuanyue is also dead." "You say it again! What''s wrong with Xuanyue?" He paused every word, and his voice suddenly became icy cold, and the air seemed so thin that one couldn''t help shivering... Xuancheng said: "Xuanyue is dead. The explosion should be caused by the first prince." Xing An did not make a sound, and was silent for a few seconds, then left Xuancheng, turned around, and took a few steps forward, approaching Reli. "Stop! You blind man! You are too rude to see His Majesty the dignified prince even kneeling down!" Eunuch Li He stood up and scolded Xing An! Xing An is still advancing step by step, not in a hurry, but with an overwhelming momentum. "Blind man, you..." Li He''s voice stopped abruptly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, it''s that he can''t talk anymore. A streak of blood spurted out of his throat. Then, his body twitched a few times and fell down. No one knew how he died, and no one even saw how Xing An made a move, and the eunuch Li He was killed! Chongli was even more frightened and trembling all over. Since Xing An appeared, he could no longer calm down. His previous viciousness and domineering aura were gone! At this time, he was like a frightened night cat, only panic, endless panic. Xing An stopped two or three meters in front of him, and then asked coldly, "Where''s Xuan Yue?" Chongli said hesitantly: "I...I don''t know. You should ask these Xuan family members, they are the ones who know Xuanyue''s whereabouts." Xing An said lightly, "Where''s Xuanyue?" He didn''t seem to hear the words of reunion at all, or he didn''t take the words of reunion as one thing at all, just asked his own words for himself, and then needed to get his own answers. As for what Chongli was talking about, he completely ignored it. A cold tone with a strong murderous aura. Even the weakest Su Ruling and his classmates at the scene were already struck by an icy murderous aura, and their frozen teeth trembled. Xing An''s murderous aura has already enveloped the entire world without a trace... Chongli said in a panic: "I...I...the God of War Tower exploded, and she didn''t come out. However, the explosion was definitely not my fault, I didn''t ask someone to blow up the tower. Maybe all of this is the Xuan family''s. Conspiracy, they didn''t want to marry their daughter to me, so... so this fake explosion was deliberately arranged." Xuancheng said angrily: "Humph! Are we going to blow up the God of War Tower in order to escape the marriage? Everyone in the world knows that the Tower of God of War is the inheritance of the Xuan family, and it is more important than the lives of all of us! You should lie too. think for a while!" Chongli said: "This...this...Xing An, you believe me, the explosion was definitely not what I did, absolutely not." Xing An just said coldly: "When the explosion, Xuan Yue was in the tower?" Reli nodded and said, "Yes!" "Then she came out?" "No... no." "Then do you think she is still alive?" "This... this..." "Okay. You don''t need to answer. I know." Xing An''s lips curled into a sneer, which was an extremely desolate and weird sneer. No one knew why he suddenly sneered. However, the moment he sneered, a trace of extreme fear rose in everyone''s heart. An inexplicable fear! Xing An suddenly looked up at the sky, then took a deep breath, and said lightly: "The people here, tonight, all... will die!" "what!" This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 187 More than half of the people in the audience were terrified by these extremely calm words. Xing An''s words did not use any skill, no shocking power and momentum, but the icy desolation made everyone fear from the bottom of their hearts! "Humph! You are not ashamed! You blind man, don''t think that you can scare people with some shady tricks. I, Luo Hu, don''t eat your tricks!" Luo Hu, on the side, obviously prided himself on his strong skills, and did not take Xing An in his eyes at all. Xing An indifferently said: "A master in the late eighth-order stage? Reli, this time you left the palace, you actually brought such a super master with you, you are really scheming!" Luo Hu said: "Who are you, you dare to call the first prince''s name? Courting death!" After he finished speaking, he set off a storm with his fists and blasted directly towards the star! "boom!" Only a loud explosion was heard. Luo Hu''s body was blown away by a huge force! Then, it fell heavily. When he got up, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, which was very scary. "You dare to hurt my brother! Looking for death!" Seeing this, Luo Bao quickly pounced on him! "Are you in such a hurry to die? It seems that you can''t kill the killer!" Xing An''s voice faintly lingered with a murderous aura. Then, everyone only heard Luo Bao''s screams. "what!" Then, his body was thrown out like a sandbag. When his body lay on the ground, motionless, everyone knew that he was dead. Everyone in the room is very clear about his skill! Luohu Luobao brothers, but very powerful and ruthless characters! Just now Luo Hu and Xuan Boyong made a move, and just one move forced Xuan Boyong back three steps. In front of the two brothers, even the old man of Xuan''s family didn''t dare to care for him. It is precisely because of the existence of these two brothers that the entire Xuan family was bullied by Zhongli, but they did not dare to resist. However, with one move, Luo Hu was repelled. Kill Luo Bao in one move. With just two moves, he directly defeated the two top masters of Luohu and Luobao. Who is this blind man? Now, everyone knows that Xing An just said that everyone here is going to die tonight, which is definitely not a fun thing to say. Thinking of his superb martial arts, everyone took a deep breath. "You killed my second brother?" "You killed him?" "I fought with you!" The injured Luohu is like an enraged lion! He exercised a lot of skill, and even the surrounding air seemed to be burned by a powerful Dou Qi storm, and the hot breath formed a strong tornado that rushed towards Xing Yin. Star faintly waved a palm. It''s just a bland palm, without any fancy, and without any moves... "boom!" A palm, a light palm, even directly defeated the strong and terrifying tornado. Luo Hu''s body was also shattered into a rain of blood, and it fell down... "what!" Some timid people trembled with fright when they saw this scene! Killing, most of the people here have the experience of killing. However, no one has ever seen such a brutal murder method! With just one palm, the whole person was shattered into a rain of blood and minced meat? What kind of martial arts is this? This is simply horrible! Many people are too scared to come out! Xing An still looked indifferent and indifferent, as if he was just a passerby who accidentally passed by here... The eunuchs and bodyguards around Chongli were all damaged and trembling with fear: "Xing An! Xing An! Please, please...don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Please..." He now besides crying Begging for mercy, there is no other chance to survive. Xing An indifferently said: "Xuanyue is my person! If you kill her, you should pay for it!" Chongli said: "I didn''t kill her, the explosion of the God of War Tower is none of my business! I wanted to take her away from you, but I never thought about killing her!" Xing secretly said: "Then why do you have to ambush thousands of archers outside?" As soon as Chongli heard the archer, there was a glimmer of hope in his desperate eyes! "right!" "correct!" "Archer!" "Cao Yi is lying in ambush outside with 5,000 elite archers! Xing An, if you dare against me, Cao Yi will never let you go! Facing 5,000 archers, no matter how good your martial arts are , and there is no possibility of survival!" He seemed to know that he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and his face was twisted with excitement. Xing An indifferently said: "You will be able to see the five thousand archers when you go down to the underworld?" The smile on Chongli''s face stiffened: "You...you killed them? Five thousand archers? You all...killed?" Xing An did not answer. However, the cold expression on his face seemed to have already made the best answer. Reli''s eyes darkened, and his legs fell to the ground. He knew that all his chips were gone. Tonight, he is dead. Xing secretly said: "Give you half a stick of incense time to confess your crimes, and I will let you die happily!" Relied: "I...I..." Xing An''s voice increased a little, and roared, "Speak! Why did you kill Xuan Yue?" Chongli said: "I didn''t kill anyone! I really didn''t kill her! Although I let Cao Yi lead his troops to ambush outside, I didn''t want to kill Xuanyue! In fact, I just wanted to take away your woman, by the way. Get the inheritance of the Xuan family''s God of War Tower!" Xing An said: "You already have the imperial edict, and you also entered the Tower of the God of War, why do you still kill people?" Chongli said: "I really didn''t kill anyone! I really didn''t! Please believe me, I really didn''t!" He almost knelt on the ground, begging. When Xuancheng saw this, he didn''t know what Xing An''s identity was, but even blind people could see that Xing An and Chong Li knew each other, and they were very familiar with each other. One more thing he can be sure of, Reli is very afraid of the dark stars. In front of Xing An, Chong Li lost even the majesty and momentum of a prince. Seeing this, Xuancheng said loudly: "Xing An. Don''t be deceived by him, he killed Xuanyue! After he entered the War God Tower and obtained the inheritance, he blew up the tower and killed Xuanyue. You Before he comes, he will destroy our entire Xuan family! If you hadn''t come, the Xuan family would have become a sea of ??blood now." Chongli glared at him, then looked at Xing An with desperate and pleading eyes, and said: "I admit! I admit, I want to destroy the Xuan family! In fact, I didn''t want to be an enemy of the Xuan family at first. I let Cao Yi lie in ambush outside, just for fear of... just for fear of... something unexpected happened to the welcoming team." Xing secretly said: "Are you afraid that I will snatch the bride?" Chongli did not admit or deny it, and continued: "I am also afraid that the Xuan family will not hand over the bride and play some tricks with me. So I asked Cao Yi to lead his troops to ambush around the general''s mansion as a plan." Xuancheng said: "You are talking nonsense! Just now you clearly wanted to destroy our Xuan family without asking for the reason. Senior Su and the two county masters can testify!" Su Ruyan immediately said, "I can testify!" Because of the relationship between her and Xuanyue, now she also hates being separated. She hated herself even more for being blind, and she would have admired Chongli''s beauty before. Su Yutang scolded: "Shut up." This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 188 He didn''t want his daughter to be involved in the prince''s grievances. After listening to Chongli, he quickly said: "I just wanted to destroy the Xuan family. That''s because Xuanyue is already dead. I am afraid that the Xuan family will trouble me in the future and become my enemy! Instead of leaving a strong enemy, It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible! So after I was sure that Xuan Yue was dead, I decided to kill the Xuan family! I swear, I swear, I never thought of doing this before!" Xing An nodded slightly, he believed what Chong Li said. At this time, he would definitely not dare to tell a lie. The old man of Xuan''s family came out and asked a question at this time: "His Royal Highness, the old man has something very unclear. Why did the emperor issue an imperial decree to confer marriage? Why did you force my granddaughter? If the explosion of the God of War Tower was not your fault , In other words, you didn''t kill Xuanyue, so why are you afraid that the Xuan family will retaliate against you in the future? There are too many unreasonable reasons, your words are simply full of mistakes!" Chongli said: "I...I...I robbed too much..." "Enough! Enough of your words!" Xing An stopped him from continuing! Chongli sighed in despair, and said: "Xing An, I lost! I know, I will never be your opponent! No matter what means and conspiracies I use, I will never be able to win against you! But this time, at least I won! I won! Haha! Although I am dead, at least your woman will be buried with me! Haha! Do it!" Perhaps knowing that he could not escape death, Chongli was a little more open-minded, and burst into laughter. After speaking, he closed his eyes and waited for death to come! Xing An took a deep breath, and then let out a cold killing intent. "Go!" Reliing actually roared loudly. Xing An said coldly: "You are no different from death! There is no point in killing you! Get out!" Chongli opened his eyes and said, "You...what did you say? You...you let me go?" Xing An just spit out one word: "Go away!" Very impatient, very indifferent, he already disdain to kill this useless. "Thank you! Thank you!" In the event of an amnesty, Chongli hurriedly got up and escaped like a mouse. The Xuan family did not stop them, and no one dared to stop them. If Xing An, who dares to defy? Su Ruyan said, "Why did you let him go? He was the one who killed Xuan Yue? You let him go like this, how can you be worthy of Xuan Yue?" Xing An paused word by word and said coldly: "He can live because he still has his mission! However, each of you will die!" Su Ruyan shuddered and said, "You... what did you say?" Xing secretly said: "You...everyone...will die!" "die!" This cold and cold word echoed in the air, making everyone''s heart feel as if they were shocked by death. Su Ruyan said: "You...why are you indiscriminate? Didn''t we kill Xuanyue? I was friends with Xuanyue, and I was very sad when she died, but why did you let the murderer go and kill him instead? kill us?" "Anyway, you''re all going to die!" "It starts with you!" Star Darkness is approaching step by step... Su Ruyan''s frightened Hua Rong turned pale and said, "We are friends! We have met before, have you forgotten? Why did you kill us?" "Don''t hurt my daughter!" Su Yutang took a step forward. Xing An indifferently said: "The mantis arm is a car!" After speaking, he waved his hand gently. "boom!" A surging vindictive energy directly sent Su Yutang flying! "father!" The two sisters Su Ruyan ran over quickly and helped Su Yutang up. Su Yutang''s face was pale, obviously suffering from severe internal injuries. Xuan Wenye suddenly said loudly, "Disciples of the Xuan family, prepare to meet the enemy!" "Yes! Patriarch!" The Xuan family''s elite disciples, who were still in shock at first, heard the order of the patriarch, and immediately acted, using their skills one by one, to besiege the stars and darkness. Xuan Wenye, Xuan Boyong and others were at the forefront of the encirclement. Xing An was blind and couldn''t see these actions, but with his extraordinary hearing, of course he knew that he was surrounded. But he wasn''t worried at all, just said indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with him: "Why are you doing this? Anyway, they''re all going to die!" Xuan Wenye said: "This little brother, your martial arts are really superb. This old man has lived for more than 80 years, and I have never seen such extraordinary martial arts as yours. The old man is convinced of the five-body! Even if there is no one in our Xuan family that is you The opponent, but it will never be captured!" The old man really has a bit of the momentum of the old man. Even if he knows that the Xuan family is in trouble, he is still in the mood to praise the enemy. Xing An indifferently said: "I don''t want to talk to you so much, in short, you are all going to die. But you are her family, I will make you die more happy!" Xuan Wenye saw that he was completely unreasonable, even talking to himself, and filtered out the words of others, and knew that today''s fierce battle was inevitable. "Okay! Your Excellency, let''s do it, let me, the old man, come to experience Your Majesty''s magic first!" He knew that his martial arts skills were on the same level as Su Yutang, Brother Luo Hu and the others, and even if he was better at being more refined, it was only half a point apart. Since the other party can easily kill Brother Luo Hu and Su Yutang in seconds, it is obvious that he is definitely not enough to watch in front of him. However, as the patriarch of the Xuan family, even if he were to die, he had to die with dignity. "Grandpa! I''ll come first!" Xuancheng stood up with his head held high. Xuan Wenye said: "Child, you step back." Do not! Xuan Cheng stood in front and said angrily, "Xing An! I thought you were Xuan Yue''s friend. We are all Xuan Yue''s family. Why do you want to hurt us?" Xing An faintly said: "You forced her to marry Chongli, is this reason enough?" Xuancheng said, "We never forced her!" Xing An said lightly: "No need to say more. In short, I will make you die happily. Since you want to be the first to ask for death, then you will die!" His hand was raised gently, ready to make a move . "Okay! Let me have a fight with you!" Xuancheng was also furious, he didn''t expect Xing An to be so unreasonable. "However! Before the fight, I leave this to you!" He escaped an envelope from his arms and threw it to Xing An. Xing An grabbed the thrown envelope and said, "What is this?" Xuancheng said angrily: "This is yours! It was given to me by Xuanyue earlier tonight. She said that if something big happens tonight, let me give you this envelope! Humph! It seems that Xuanyue misread you, I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf-hearted thing!" Xuanyue? Xing An obviously completely filtered Xuancheng''s swear words. All his thoughts were on the envelope. The envelope that Xuanyue left him? Why leave a letter to him? Did she already know she was going to have an accident? However, she also knew that she was blind! With countless doubts in her heart, Xing An opened the envelope... Then, I reached out and touched it, but I couldn''t find any note. empty? Do not! Not empty! Soon, his fingertips touched something. Soft, finely chopped, something. Then, his face instantly stiffened! The first book of the novel Chapter 189 Seeing this, Xuancheng said: "Okay! The envelope has been handed over to you, and I have finished what Xuanyue asked me to do. Now you can do it!" Xing An ignored him. A faint fragrance lingered on his fingertips. It''s just that he no longer has a sense of smell, and he can''t smell this quiet fragrance. However, when he touched the contents of the envelope, he was instantly shocked. Osmanthus fragrans! It''s actually blue osmanthus! Dried and crushed petals. Xing An poured the small and withered blue osmanthus into his palm... The envelope left by Xuanyue did not contain a letter. There are no words either. However, there are words that Xing An can understand. A few withered blue laurels. Flowers have withered, people are no longer there. "Xuanyue." Xing An called out softly, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "what!" The breath in his body came back like the waves of the sea in an instant. He was too sad, and the fighting qi hurt his internal organs, and he suffered severe internal injuries all at once. Seeing this, everyone in the Xuan family was stunned, not knowing why. An envelope with only a few shriveled petals inside. However, when this crazy blind boy touched the petals, he actually vomited blood sadly? No one dared to speak, not even to breathe loudly. Xing An''s face was as pale as paper, and the few withered flowers were tightly grasped in the palm of his hand, his face twisted and painful! Xuancheng asked in surprise: "You... what''s wrong with you?" He was very curious, what is the meaning of these little flowers? To make a murderous madman so desperate and sad? "You don''t have to die today, because she will be unhappy when she finds out." After finishing speaking, Xing An couldn''t control the chill in his body, and spit out a large mouthful of black blood. "Black blood? Little brother, you have hurt your internal organs!" Xuan Wenye reminded kindly. Xing An ignored it. He just held the few flowers tightly, then turned around, and walked away step by step. That figure trembled in the cold morning wind. lonely and desolate... Everyone knew that he was seriously injured at the moment, and even a five-year-old child could easily kill him. However, when he gradually left, no one dared to stop him! Until his figure completely disappeared into the morning mist. All the talents let out a long sigh of relief. It was as if a cold boulder in my heart had finally been put down. Who is he? How could you have such terrifying power at such a young age? And when he saw him again, he was scared to death? What is his relationship with Xuanyue? Countless questions hovered in everyone''s heart, lingering for a long time... ten days later. In front of Xuanyue''s tombstone. The light rain made the whole sky gray, full of sadness and longing. "Sister. Why did you die? I miss you so much! Sister!" Little Treasure''s tears fell down. By his side, Lin Ya had already cried to tears, her body was paralyzed in Xuan Zhongwu''s arms, and she was so weak that she couldn''t even stand. For the past ten days, she washed her face with tears every day, her eyes were swollen, and her voice was hoarse... The current Lin Ya seems to have aged ten years at once, and her whole body is haggard. Xuan Zhongwu has also become more silent. The calmness of a man makes him not like his wife crying and sad all day and night, but his inner sadness is no less than that of his wife! Inside the tomb, buried their biological daughter. That is the flesh and blood connected by blood! How could he not be sad? What''s more, this tomb is just a tomb of clothes and crowns. In the end, his daughter didn''t even find the bones. All of them were burnt to ashes in the sea of ????fire... What a sad thing. After Xuanyue''s robe was buried, the general''s mansion began to close the door to thank guests. Perhaps it was Xuanyue''s death and the destruction of the God of War Tower that caused the Xuan family to fall into pain. In short, the Xuan family has become more low-key and reserved than before. Many disciples who have traveled abroad and engaged in business have been called back one after another... Xuan Yue''s death, the sorrow of those irrelevant people gradually dissipated. But as family members, Lin Yaxiaobao and Xuan Zhongwu will never be able to keep their thoughts indifferent, and they are maddened in their thoughts. Seeing his wife''s haggardness and weight loss day by day, Xuan Zhongwu knew in his heart that this was not the way to go. He wanted to comfort his wife, but what did he do to comfort him? The grief in his heart is no less than that of his wife? If someone told him to give up thinking about Xuanyue, would he be able to do it? "You are so sad, she won''t be happy." An icy figure appeared out of nowhere. "Who are you?" Xiaobao was taken aback when he saw a young man dressed in black suddenly appear. This is a cemetery, and it''s a bit gloomy. When Xuan Zhongwu saw the person coming, his face turned blue with fright, and he quickly pulled Xiaobao and hugged his wife and son tightly in his arms. Although he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of this madman, he also wanted to protect his wife and children. The person said, "My name is Xing An. It''s Xuan Yue''s... friend." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "What are you doing? Do you still want to hunt us down?" Xing secretly said: "I''m not here to kill people today." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Then what are you doing here?" Xing secretly said: "I just want to tell you, your daughter doesn''t want you to be sad like this! She will be unhappy!" As soon as Xuanyue was mentioned, Lin Ya cried like crazy again, but her voice was already hoarse, and the sound of crying was so dry that she could hardly hear it. Xuan Zhongwu said: "It''s our business whether you are sad or not, you don''t need to worry about it. If you are here to kill us, hurry up. We can reunite with our daughter. If you are not here to kill, hurry up. Here You are not welcome!" Xing secretly said: "Whether I go or not is my business. If you want your daughter and sister to die without resting their eyes, then you should continue to cry and be sad. It''s none of my business anyway! For a while, you all fell ill, emaciated, sad and unhuman, and then one by one died of illness... So that you can be reunited as a family? Why should I do it again! Of course, I believe that if your daughter is there Seeing you in the underworld, she will definitely be very happy to have a family reunion!" "you" Xuan Zhongwu was a little angry. This man is so mean and disrespectful. However, he suddenly changed his mind. These words sound harsh and mean, but in reality? Every word of these words is true! Ten days have passed, the family is heartbroken, and the wife is haggard and out of shape. Next, do you and your son continue to be sad? At that time, will the whole family really collapse? What can this save? Can Xuanyue be resurrected? Will she be happy even if she is dead? Xuan Zhongwu looked at Xing Yin, which was as cold as jade, and suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. Who is this strange blind boy in front of him? He acts indifferently, even extremely cruel, but he seems to have the purest kindness of heart... This article comes from a novel Chapter 190 Xing An suddenly sighed softly, and the cold mask-like face finally had some helpless emotions: "You guys take care of yourself, and let her go in peace! Go back, don''t come here again in the future, take care of her. She forgets, live a good life!" "I understand." "Thank you." "I know your name is Xing An, and I also know that you and Xuanyue are friends, that''s enough." "Although there is no way for our family to not miss or be sad for the time being, I will take good care of my wife and children, take good care of this family, and let my daughter leave in peace!" Xuan Zhongwu seemed to finally understand, then gently hugged his wife and children and left. Lin Ya and Xiaobao refused to leave sadly. Xuan Zhongwu coaxed gently and patiently, and the two reluctantly followed him away. The silent cemetery has returned to the deserted place. The light rain filled the air, reflecting a hazy and eerie floating shadow... Xing An''s slender and cold fingers caressed Qingshi''s tombstone gently and gently, and said lightly: "Since Your Excellency is here, come out, you don''t have to hide." Quiet. Deathly quiet. There was no sound, and no one appeared. Xing An''s voice, the ice-cold Buddha condensed into a popsicle: "If your Excellency doesn''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude." "It was discovered!" Xuanyue laughed at herself helplessly, then unfolded her movement and flew down from the treetops. When she landed in front of the tombstone, Xing An''s thin lips trembled slightly and said, "You... who are you?" Xuanyue said: "Ye Shura." Xing Yin said: "Are you Xuan Yue''s friend?" Xuanyue said: "How do you know that it is a friend and not an enemy?" Xing secretly said: "You have no murderous aura! After a while, he said that if it weren''t for your strong skills, I almost thought you were Xuanyue. Your aura is really similar to hers!" "what!" Xuan Yue was secretly shocked. She has long known that Xing An has no vision, although other senses are super strong, especially hearing, which is simply a good ear. Therefore, she has long since deliberately concealed her aura as a lady of the Xuan family, and made herself more like a demon killer Ye Shura from the inside out! Ordinary people, as long as they see the color of her hair and pupils, they can tell that she is Ye Shura. But Xing An is a blind man, such a beautiful and eye-catching lie has no effect on him. To deceive Xing An, more work is needed! She can leak out her Jiuding Divine Gong Dou Qi, and then change the tone of voice, tone of voice, and even the habit of speaking to deliberately avoid it. However, Xing An still almost found it. This guy is really a pervert! It''s really not an easy thing to deceive him! Xuanyue smiled bitterly. Xing An said: "Are you and Xuanyue very familiar? There are many similar breaths between you!" Xuanyue said: "Of course! We are good sisters who can talk about everything!" "Is it?" Xing An''s cold mouth curved into a contemptuous arc, obviously, he didn''t believe this at all. Xuanyue said: "Of course, no one knows about this matter. She is the daughter of the general''s mansion, and I am a notorious devil. If people know that we are good sisters, wouldn''t it be very troublesome? matter?" Xing An said coldly: "Since it''s something no one knows about, then it''s up to you to say it alone, anyway, there is no proof!" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you say that there is a similar atmosphere between us? Do you know why? Because, I taught her martial arts secretly!" "So... so!" Xing An finally understood. He had already discovered Ye Shura hidden on the top of the tree, but he never broke it. Because he had some doubts in his heart. This mysterious Ye Shura has some qualities and auras that are very similar to Xuanyue. Although he can''t tell what it is, he can have an intuition. There is some kind of relationship between the mysterious person on the top of the tree and Xuanyue. Mysterious connection... Obviously, after hearing what Ye Shura said, he figured it out. It was martial arts! He knew early on that Xuanyue''s martial arts were very strange and profound. Although he didn''t know what level he had reached, he knew that Xuanyue''s skills were deeper than many people imagined. Of course he knew that it wasn''t any kind of martial arts of the Xuan family, but he never asked Xuanyue. Ye Shura said this, of course he believed it. This is the most reasonable explanation. This can explain why Xuanyue has such peculiar and profound martial arts, and why she has such a similar aura to Ye Shura! Ye Shura said, "What about you? What''s your relationship with Xuanyue?" "friend." In Xing An''s mouth, two words faintly squeezed out. Ye Shura smiled slightly: "Friend? What kind of friend would make you wait in front of her tombstone for ten days and ten nights?" Xing An said: "How do you know that I have been waiting for ten days and ten nights?" He was a little surprised. This woman seemed more terrifying than he imagined. It turned out that she had appeared ten days ago, but she had not discovered her existence until just now. Ye Shura said: "Not only do I know that you have been guarding the tomb for ten days, but I also know that you showed up on purpose just now to wake up Xuanyue''s family and make them stop being sad. It seems that you should care a lot. This friend!" She deliberately dragged the word "friend" heavily. There was a slight hint of teasing in his tone. Of course, she knew that Xing An cared so much about herself, and she was very moved, but she couldn''t recognize each other yet. "you know too much." Xing An''s indifference has become a habit. And when he hates someone, behind this indifference, there is often a strong cold murderous aura! "You want to kill me?" "I don''t want to kill people, but I don''t mind killing people." "Do you think you can kill me?" This sentence is obviously provocative! And it''s a blatant provocation! Xuanyue was indeed a little curious as to how far Xing An''s martial arts had reached. On that night ten days ago, she didn''t see the scene of Xing An''s great power, but of course it spread to her ears later. Being able to defeat Luo Hu Luo Bao and other top-level masters with one move, Xuan Yue is really curious about Xing An''s true strength, it seems that she has always underestimated Xing An. Xing''an''s secrets are more than she imagined. "Your martial arts are very good, one of the three most powerful people I have ever seen. Although my internal injuries are not completely healed, I am absolutely sure that I will kill you within a hundred strokes. But I will not kill you. , Since you are Xuanyue''s good sister, if I kill you, she will be unhappy." Xing An''s words finally showed a hint of cold emotion. A touch of tenderness, lightness, tenderness in it. Xuanyue was shocked and said softly, "You are so kind to her!" Saying this, she has an inexplicable jealousy and jealousy. She even forgot that the person Xing An likes is herself, and the name engraved on the tombstone is also herself. "She is everything to me!" Xing An said simply and bluntly, without any shyness, and without any hypocrisy, as if to say a natural fact. "She''s everything to me? Is she everything to me?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 191 Xuanyue murmured these words, chewing on the deep meaning of the connotation over and over again... Suddenly, she sighed softly and said, "If she knew your intentions, she would definitely be very happy!" When she spoke, her voice was already choked up. She never thought that there would be a man so persistent and affectionate towards her. What''s even more rare is that Xing An took this affectionate feeling for granted and desperate! "She will know." Xing An said lightly. "Yes. Yes." Xuanyue resisted the bitterness on her nose and said, "She will definitely know your intentions! Even if she dies, she will know! Don''t be too sad, people can''t be resurrected after death, you Live well!" She tried to comfort Xing An, hoping that he would not be too sad. Although she can''t recognize him yet, she doesn''t want him to be too sad because of a fake death news. "She''s not dead." Xing An suddenly said something startling. Xuanyue was suddenly startled: "You... what did you say?" Xing An''s voice said firmly: "She... is not dead!" "Did he find out?" "Has he seen through my identity?" "But how did he know?" "I''ve clearly pretended to be flawless? In order to dispel his doubts, I also said that I secretly taught Xuanyue martial arts, so he shouldn''t have any doubts!" This thought flashed through Xuanyue''s mind quickly. Xing An suddenly asked: "Do you know why I know she is not dead?" Xuanyue shook her head. I thought: bad bad bad! It must have been discovered! Xing An said: "I have been here for ten days and ten nights, but I don''t feel any sadness in my heart! So, I know that she is definitely not dead!" "This..." Xuan Yue didn''t understand what he meant. "Ten days ago that night, when I found out about her death, my heart hurt like it was torn apart. Of course, my mind was blank, and I just wanted to kill all those who had hurt her, and then commit suicide. Go to accompany her! However, after that, I am not sad, nor am I sad. If she is really dead, my heart will definitely hurt very much... It hurts very much..." With a hint of warm tenderness on the corners of his cold lips, he continued: "I know, she must not die! She must not die! Because of my heart, there is no pain." "Just... just because of this? Are you sure she''s not dead?" There was a buzzing sound in Xuanyue''s mind. "If she dies, my heart will die too. I''m still alive, so I''m sure she''s still alive too!" Xing An added. "If she dies, my heart will die too?" Xuanyue read this sentence silently, tears falling down her cheeks... The blue-gray sky was hazy with rain and fog, and the shadowy figure was looming in the rain and fog, cold and lonely. He didn''t seem to notice that the woman who claimed to be Ye Shura had obvious emotional fluctuations, strictly speaking, moved. It seems that in his blind world, only the invisible tombstone in front of him is his everything. And other people, other things, are not so important. "Fool, I''m Xuanyue." "I''m right in front of you!" "You are so smart, why are you so stupid?" Xuanyue''s heart could not be calm for a long time, she wanted to blurt out these words countless times, but after countless times in her heart, she finally let reason prevail over emotion. Now is not the time! She still has too many things to do, and now, if people know that the sixth lady of the Xuan family is not dead, it will not be a good thing for the Xuan family and Xing An. Xuan''s family, Xuanyue doesn''t care that much. Even though she has an unbreakable family affection for Xuanzhong Wulinya and Xiaobao, Xuanyue knows very well that that kind of affection seems real, but it is the most illusory and ethereal. She is not the real lady of the Xuan family. If they know who they are one day, I am afraid they will never forgive her. And star dark is different. Star-dark world, persistent and lonely. He didn''t even know what Xuanyue looked like, or who she was and what she had done in the past. He is just the purest like and love! This kind of purest love made Xuanyue, who almost thought she lost the ability to love, warm her broken heart again. "Xing An. You wait for me, give me time. When I have dealt with some troubles that should be dealt with, when the time is right, I will tell you that I am Xuan Yue. I am still alive, and your heart will not die." "You have to wait for me, wait for me..." Xuanyue''s heart aches. Playing dead was a move she had planned for a long time. She thought that she could take the opportunity to ask for the entanglement of reunion, and she could freely give up her identity as Miss Xuan''s family and distance herself from the Xuan family. But she didn''t expect that there would be a star in the dark halfway. Moreover, only now did she know that Xing An was a lunatic! A total lunatic! He actually broke into the General''s Mansion alone, and fought a bloody path with countless martial arts masters and thousands of elite archers, almost blood-washing the separated soldiers and horses, and then shocked the entire General''s Mansion. The masters left sadly and alone! He is cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, but his heart is hot enough to melt the iceberg! "Since you are so close to Xuanyue, then you should know something about her, right?" Xing An''s voice was indifferent and without a trace of emotion, but his tone revealed some sense of guilt. He seemed to have determined that Xuanyue was not dead, and since the relationship between Ye Shura and Xuanyue was not easy, he should obviously know some important clues. "Um." Xuanyue''s vermilion lips were lightly biting, and her beautiful nose was dripping with sweat. She was struggling to tell Xing An the truth. "Where is she?" "I... I don''t know." She finally chose silence. "You really don''t know?" His tone was still questioning. "I still want to ask you! Since you like her and you insist that she is not dead, do you know her whereabouts?" Xuanyue turned her back. "I have some clues." Xing An didn''t answer directly, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of concealing it. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment and said, "What clues do you have?" Xing secretly said: "The Tower of the God of War is extremely important to the Xuan family, and it is the inheritance of the ancestors. Therefore, the Xuan family should first rule out the suspicion of killing her. Secondly, the Xuan family has no motive to kill a Xuan family girl who is about to become a princess." "En." Xuan Yue nodded, but she was shocked. This guy, Xing An, actually ruled out Xuan''s family first? It seems that the first thing he suspected was the Xuan family! what does that mean? Is he really so insecure about his family? Xuanyue suddenly remembered that Xingan was chased and killed several times, and knew that Xingan had a big brother who planned to kill him. Maybe he really doesn''t feel safe with his family. "Leaving that guy...I mean the eldest prince, there is absolutely no need for him to blow up the God of War Tower. It is obviously unwise to anger the Xuan family, unless he wants to be a complete enemy of the Xuan family, and in this case he is not going to bomb Instead of destroying the God of War Tower, he directly wiped out the entire Xuan clan. This is evidenced by the fact that he asked Cao Yi to lead his troops to ambush around the General''s Mansion. What''s more..." This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 192 He paused, and there was a faint confidence in his words: "In front of me, he dare not lie! So I believe that he is not the culprit of the explosion." "Then who do you think blew up the God of War Tower?" Xuanyue marveled at how calm and meticulous this fellow was. Besides, he''s just blind. "Xuanyue. If I''m not mistaken, she should have been killed by an explosion to escape the marriage. The letter she left to me shows that she knew something would happen. She left me a letter like that, Just tell me and let me forget her." Xing An was always calm when he spoke, but when he spoke the last sentence, his voice was clearly trembling, showing a slight anger and dissatisfaction. "I''m sorry..." Xuan Yue said secretly in her heart. She knew that doing that would hurt Xing An, but she didn''t expect it to hurt so deeply. When she left this letter, she just wanted to appease him, not to be too sad because she knew the news of her death. Now it appears that the situation is completely the opposite. Xing An continued: "If it weren''t for the appearance of that mysterious master, I would have always thought she was killed by herself." Xuan Yue was startled: "A mysterious master? Who? When did a mysterious master appear?" Xing secretly said: "Just when the explosion happened, I just arrived at Xuan''s house that night, and I sensed that there was a mysterious master hiding in the dark. He is very strong, and he may be the strongest opponent I have met. I was a little afraid of him at the time, but Later, I learned about Xuan Yue''s death and lost my mind, so I didn''t bother to care about it, I just wanted to kill. That person never showed up, maybe he was afraid of me too." "A master even you are afraid of?" Such exclamation is obviously from the heart. In order for Xing An not to doubt his own identity, under the condition of deliberately not covering up his skills, Xing An only paid some attention to himself, and did not reach the point of jealousy. And she knows Xing An''s character, and she will never say such words easily, unless that person is a real expert! Top master! "He is definitely a ninth-order master!" Xing An''s supplementary words once again proved the terribleness of that person! A ninth-order master? What is this concept? There is not a ninth-order master in the entire Stormrage City! Xing An continued: "I''m afraid his appearance is not a coincidence. If the explosion is related to him, it''s hard to say. I hope Xuanyue is deliberately killed to avoid marriage." Xuanyue said: "Then what are you going to do now?" Xing An thought for a while, and said: "I will stay and track down that mysterious master, and I may return to the capital in a few days." "Back to... the capital?" Xuanyue noticed his words. back? What does this represent? Was he originally from Beijing? His identity has always been a mystery, and Xuanyue has never pursued it in the past. "To deal with some troubles that should have been dealt with long ago." Xing An''s cold face twitched slightly, which was a kind of helplessness and regret. "Are you going to kill Chongli?" Xuanyue was startled, apparently guessing Xing An''s purpose in going to the capital. "Yeah." Xing An admitted happily. "I heard... that you were the one who left Chongli that night. Why didn''t you kill him earlier?" "He''s dead. Xuanyue doesn''t have to blow up and escape from marriage." "So...you''re still here for her." Xuanyue finally understood. That night Xing secretly thought that he was dead, and the imperial edict was naturally invalid, and it was no longer important to kill or not. Now that he believes that Xuan Yue is not dead, he will naturally kill Cli Li. "If I had killed Chongli earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have gotten to this stage. She wouldn''t have to blow up, and she wouldn''t be as dead as she is now. I... I''ll never make such a mistake again." Xing An is cold His lips were tightly pursed, and the murderous aura in his heart was inadvertently exuded, making this cold cemetery even more eerie and terrifying. "Wrong? What''s wrong?" "I should have killed Chongli long ago." "Actually, that night, when you learned that Xuanyue was dead, under the circumstances of hatred and impulsiveness, why didn''t you kill Chongli directly, but let him go? Now you''re going to the capital to hunt him down, isn''t that unnecessary?" "Chongli and I must live. I originally decided to follow her, so I let Chongli go. Now that I know that Xuanyue is not dead, I naturally don''t need to die, Chongli must die!" "What''s the meaning?" Xuanyue was a little puzzled. Xing An did not explain much. Obviously, his attitude towards this Ye Shura was beyond imagination. This was because he regarded Ye Shura as a friend of Xuan Yue, so he would have such a heart-to-heart conversation. But obviously, there is a limit to this kind of trust. She is Xuan Yue''s best friend, even her closest friend. However, she is not Xuanyue. She is Ye Shura! A demon killer! She is not Xuanyue! This distinction is very clear to Xuanyue, and her heart is also very unhappy and uncomfortable. But there is no way, and now she can''t recognize each other. "Right. Wouldn''t it be too dangerous for you to go to the capital to hunt down Chongli? Chongli is a dignified prince, the son of the current emperor, and the capital is at the feet of the emperor again, and the security is heavily guarded, and experts gather. You have to deal with Chongli, I''m afraid it will be ten times, a hundred times more than the obstacles encountered by Stormwind City..." Xing An just said indifferently: "Thousands of troops can''t stop me." Xuanyue didn''t stay in the cemetery for a long time, she still has a lot of things to do. And having been with Xing An for too long, she was a little afraid that she would not be able to help reveal her identity. Suddenly, she found that her determination and will as a top killer seemed to have been shaken slightly. It seems that killers really can''t have feelings. As soon as she arrived at the Xingyue Building, Xuanyue got a piece of great news. Yunbei found it. Song Jianmad, who has been running all night these days, finally got his eyes on him, successfully found Yunbei''s whereabouts, and brought her back. When Xuanyue saw that Song Jianmad was coming back alone, she realized that something seemed to have happened, and said, "Where''s Yunbei? Why didn''t you bring her here?" Song Jian madly hesitated and said, "Master, you have to be mentally prepared." Xuanyue said lightly: "Speak." Song Jian said madly: "I put her in a small courtyard outside the city, and I asked an old mother to take care of her. Why don''t we go and see her first? You can talk while walking on the road." "lead the way." Xuanyue said anxiously. Along the way, Song Jianmad tried his best to explain the process of finding Yunbei in detail. After hearing this, Xuan Yue was stunned. She never imagined that in only three or four months, Yun Bei had suffered so much torment and suffering. In her mind, she just woke up half a year ago and was in the academy with Yunbei, and her heart was full of sadness. "I found her in Tianyan City. When I found her, I found that she was not doing well in her husband''s house. She was often beaten and tortured. I couldn''t see it, so I secretly took her away that night. I seem to have been a little frightened, my mind is sometimes good and sometimes bad, and my body is weak, Master, you better be a little mentally prepared." In the end, Song Jianmad said a summary. "understood." Xuan Yue was a little upset. She just wanted to see Yunbei soon. At the beginning, when she and Yunbei parted, the two agreed that the next time they meet again, they will be fine, and they will never be bullied again. But now that she was bullied like this, Xuanyue couldn''t swallow this breath. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 193 Song Jian''s crazy attitude was a little hesitant, and he didn''t seem to be completely telling the truth. Xuanyue noticed it, but she didn''t care. The most important thing now is to see Yun Bei first. She will never let Yunbei be bullied again. She will take back the bullying that Yunbei was bullied by ten times for her. "Yunbei." When she came to the door of the small courtyard, Xuanyue hurried in. "Who are you? Go out, if you don''t leave, I will report to the official!" An old woman rushed out. "Where''s Yunbei?" Xuanyue asked. "Who are you?" The old woman looked at her hostilely. "Aunt Yun, it''s me. She''s my...friend. It''s Yunbei''s sister." Song Jian said madly. "It turned out to be Boss Song!" The old mother was relieved when she saw Song Jianmad who followed behind. Song Jian asked madly, "Where''s Yunbei?" Aunt Yun said, "I''m resting in my room! I haven''t been out all day." Xuanyue asked, "Which room?" Aunt Yun pointed. Xuanyue rushed in, but soon she came out: "No one is inside! Where is the person? Where are you going?" Aunt Yun said in surprise: "How could there be no one?" Song Jiankang and Aunt Yun both ran into the room and saw that the bed was empty. Where was anyone? It was only then that I realized that something had happened. Song Jian''s face became ugly: "Aunt Yun, I gave you so much money to take care of a little girl, why can''t you do this well?" Aunt Yun was also at a loss: "She was still sleeping when I brought her breakfast in the morning! She seemed a little frightened, afraid of life, and didn''t like to talk. I talked to her, but she didn''t pay any attention to me. I put it down. Went to work after breakfast." Seeing the cold breakfast on the table, Xuanyue knew that she was telling the truth, and said, "Then when did she disappear?" Aunt Yun said: "This is strange. She has never come out. The weather was gloomy and gloomy this morning, and it rained for a while. I don''t think there is anything wrong, so let her sleep more and take a rest. It''s okay. If you don''t come, I thought she was still sleeping." Xuanyue said, "Has anyone been here?" Aunt Yun shook her head: "I haven''t been out all day, absolutely no one has ever been here." Xuanyue asked again, "Did Yunbei show any abnormality before disappearing?" "No." Aunt Yun thought for a while and shook her head. She seemed to know that she was in trouble, looked at Song Jianmad with helpless eyes, and said, "Boss Song, I didn''t mean it. At most, I will return all your money to you, I...I..." Song Jian madly smiled and looked at Xuan Yue. Although he didn''t know the real relationship between Xuanyue and Yunbei, but from Xuanyue''s nervousness towards Yunbei, he knew that he would definitely suffer this time. Xuanyue was not angry, but said lightly: "Forget it. The person is gone, find a way to find it. Maybe she is just going out for a walk to relax! Now is not the time to be held accountable." Song Jian said madly: "Aunt Yun, find a few people nearby to find Yun Bei''s whereabouts. Money is not a problem, you must find her. Do you know?" After speaking, he took out another bag of silver coins and threw it to Aunt Yun. . Aunt Yun thanked her with great gratitude, and then greeted the nearby neighbors to find someone. It''s easy to do things when you have money, and it didn''t take long for Aunt Yun to find thirty or forty people to find people together. "Master. I''m sorry, I screwed up this time. I, Lao Song, accept the punishment!" He lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong. "You''ve done your best. I don''t blame you." "Thank you, Master!" Song Jianmad said very moved. "What do you think about this?" Xuanyue looked at the empty yard, thinking that Yunbei was still living here not long ago, but now she has disappeared, and she felt uneasy. "This..." Song Jian madly hesitated. "Just say anything." Xuan Yue was a little angry. "Master, I don''t think this should be easy." "Tell me." "I checked Yunbei''s room just now, and there was no sign of a fight, so I couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary. However, Aunt Yun said that she never left for the whole day. If someone took Yunbei away unknowingly, it must be a Master. On the surface, it seems that Yunbei''s disappearance has nothing to do with others, but there are still two doubts." "What doubt?" "One, Yunbei is afraid of strangers, so she will never go out alone. Two, I''ve only placed Yunbei here for two or three days, and even Lao Cui doesn''t know about it. Who will know where Yunbei is? ?" "Can Aunt Yun believe it?" "She is a peasant woman around here. I have known her for a long time. Although she is a poor family, she is clean and innocent and should be reliable." "I don''t think she looks like a bad person." In fact, Xuanyue had long thought of the doubts in Song Jianmad''s heart. Out of the killer''s keen intuition, as soon as she entered Yunbei''s room, she knew that she had been taken away. It''s just that the person who took her away was highly skilled in martial arts and left no clues, and even she couldn''t find any clues. Aunt Yun is obviously reliable, so who took Yun Bei away? Song Jian said with a wry smile: "I knew I should take her with me until I saw you, Master. I originally wanted to put her here, quiet and undisturbed. It''s a good place, but I didn''t expect something to happen." Xuan Yue suddenly said coldly: "Song Jian is crazy, you should tell the truth, right?" "truth?" Song Jian was stunned for a moment. Xuanyue said: "Do you want me to expose you in person? Don''t you have something to hide from me? Is it time to tell me now?" Song Jian blushed madly and said, "How do you know?" Xuanyue said: "Why didn''t you bring Yunbei into the city and leave it to Cui Lin to take care of it? I think it''s safer to be in Xingyuelou than in this yard? Unless, there is something hidden inside!" "Master Beauty, you are really discerning!" "Stop flattering! Hurry up!" Xuanyue felt very unhappy in her heart. Song Jianmad actually dared to hide something from her. It seemed that he had to teach him a good lesson. "Master, don''t be angry. Actually, I originally planned to tell you after you met Yun Bei." "Go ahead." Xuan Yue''s tone was slightly impatient. Song Jianmad knew that he was in trouble, and said: "When I was looking for Yunbei, I got a piece of news that Yunbei was forced to marry, and I heard that her father owed a lot of money to others... In short, This is the reason why Yunbei got married hastily, but unfortunately, what Yunbei married was not a good thing, not talking about it outside, and often torturing and beating Yunbei, that''s why Yunbei was frightened." Xuanyue said, "Didn''t you already say these things on the way here?" Song Jianmad said mysteriously: "I have one more thing to say. There is someone behind Yunbei''s marriage. If I guess correctly, it should be someone from the Liu family. Bei returned to Stormwind City again, which will definitely attract their attention, so I didn''t take her to Xingyuelou." Xuanyue said, "Are you afraid of the Liu family?" Song Jian said madly: "My old Song is not afraid of heaven and earth..." Xuan Yue glared at him. Song Jian laughed madly and said, "But the Liu family is too scary! Today''s Prime Minister Liu is in power and covers the sky with one hand. It''s hard to offend him." Xuanyue sneered and said, "I really thought that you, Song Jianmad, were not afraid of the sky and the earth, so why are you so afraid of the Liu family?" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 194 Song Jian said madly: "I''m not afraid! Back then, I single-handedly killed the demons..." "I''ve got calluses in my ears listening to those old things of yours." "The Liu family is scary, but I, Song Jianmad, are really not afraid! However, if we can avoid confrontation, we should try to avoid conflicts. If you offend the Liu family, it''s really hard." Song Jian was so excited to clarify himself, but Xuan Yue could see that this fellow was really jealous of the Liu family. Can''t see that he dares to enter the general''s mansion alone, and even ignores the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, but he is so afraid of a Liu family? In any case, the emperor is far away. Even though the Liu family has power over the government and the opposition, this is Jingtao City, which is thousands of miles away. The Liu family''s power will not be able to overwhelm the General''s Mansion and the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce in Jingtao City, right? Song Jianmad knew that his master was a little angry, so he told a story that he didn''t want to tell when he was killed. About half a year ago, he met someone from the Liu family in Tianyan City, and the two of them fought each other. After less than 100 moves, Song Jian was mad and lost. This matter is very secret, and no one in the arena has heard of it. So Xuanyue was quite surprised when she heard this. Song Jianmad said with a frustrated face at the end: "I think that I am the best in the world for swordsmanship, even if my skills have not reached the realm of top masters, I want to meet those who are really top masters and can use the power of swordsmanship to deal with it. , even if you don''t win, you won''t lose easily, right? Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that people would have the upper hand within a hundred moves. If it was a life and death fight, I''m afraid my old Song would have died long ago." Seeing his depressed look, Xuanyue sneered: "Since you know that you are not up to the level of the number one expert in the world, why should you care about being defeated? Besides, since the other party is a master of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you won''t lose face if you lose. ." Song Jian madly said: "It''s a pity that he is just a servant." "Oh." Xuan Yue was slightly surprised. She knew Song Jianmad''s strength. Looking at the entire Jingtao City, there are not many people who can defeat Song Jianmad. According to this fellow''s own words, if he has a peerless sword in his hand that can fully exert the power of the Green Snake Swordsmanship, I am afraid he already has the strength to fight a ninth-order master! Even a master with profound skills like the old man Xuan would not necessarily be able to beat him. However, a small servant of the Liu family was able to defeat him easily. This is really frustrating! "Are you sure you''re just a servant?" "Well. His name is Jiannu, and he is the guard of Prime Minister Liu''s niece." "Sword slave?" Xuanyue vaguely felt that the name sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen this person. But if you think about it carefully, you probably haven''t seen it before. As a top secret agent killer, he has the ability to remember him. Even if he catches a glimpse in the crowd, Xuanyue will not forget it. Since there is no impression in my mind, I have never seen this person. Sword slave? Suddenly, Xuanyue remembered. She had never seen this man, but she had definitely heard of it. When she was still in the academy, she beat Liu Feifei and the three of them badly, and Liu Feifei was so frightened that she yelled at the sword slave to come out to save people. As a result, the sword slave did not appear. Xuanyue still finds this strange. Thinking about it now, I''m a little scared. If the sword slave really appeared at that time, I was afraid that her life would not be guaranteed. With her skill at that time, if she encounters an existence that surpasses Song Jianmad''s level, she is doomed. "If I''m not mistaken, he should be in the ninth-order realm. At least, he is already in the late eighth-order stage, and is a top-level master who has advanced to the ninth-order realm." Song Jianmad said a little dejected. "Look at you, how can you be promising? A servant is afraid of being like this? If I knew you were a coward, I would not accept you as an apprentice, save me the shame." Xuanyue scolded. "Master, hehe, beautiful master, of course you are not afraid, your swordsmanship is simply superb, if my old Song can learn three or five moves..." Song Jian laughed madly. He had long coveted Xuanyue''s Xingyue swordsmanship, but it was a pity that Xuanyue didn''t plan to teach him. "Your own swordsmanship is also very good. Isn''t there a few pieces of black iron left in Lao Cui? Another day, I will ask Lao Cui to find you a top-level swordsmith and help you create a pure black iron sword. ." "Master, you are my old Song''s great benefactor!" This guy actually burst into tears. He has long coveted this black iron sword, but black iron is too precious. To build a pure black iron sword, at least ten kilograms of black iron is needed, which is an exorbitant amount! Although Xuanyue promised to give it to him long ago, he did not dare to take it seriously. "Are you still afraid of the Liu family?" "The Liu family is a piece of shit! My old Song has a black iron sword, and all the masters in the world have to stand aside! Hehe, of course, Master, you are the most powerful." "Stop flattering." "By the way, Master, I feel that your skill has improved a lot recently. Have you researched some new exquisite swordsmanship?" Song Jianmad smiled. "You''re laughing too much. If you have something to say, just say it." "Can I, Lao Song, see Master''s peerless swordsmanship?" Xuan Yue glared at him. This rogue is thick-skinned, and is simply shameless. In particular, he is a swordsman, and has a crazy and persistent pursuit of swords and swordsmanship. Of course, he is also full of admiration for Xuanyue''s swordsmanship, always thinking about how to learn some tricks. "You find Yunbei, and I''ll teach you three tricks." "Master, what are you talking about?" "What do you say?" "Haha! I''m going to find someone! Master, don''t worry, since I was able to find Miss Yunbei for the first time, I can also find it now! Master, please wait for my good news!" Song Jian was madly afraid of Xuan Yue repented, and a light effort jumped over the wall and flew away like a swallow. He actually saw it. Xuanyue was slightly surprised. She never mentioned the tower of the God of War to anyone, not even Song Jianmad and Cui Lin. Especially the peerless swordsmanship she learned in the Tower of the God of War, she has always kept it as a secret in her heart. Although she didn''t know the origin of this nameless sword technique, she knew that it was definitely a shocking secret! Unexpectedly, Song Jianmad actually saw some clues. However, he didn''t know about Xuanyue''s adventure in the Tower of the God of War, and thought it was her own swordsmanship. The disappearance of Yunbei again made Xuanyue feel more self-blame in her heart. After returning from the academy, if she could pay more attention to Yun Bei, or visit her earlier, she might be able to prevent the tragedy from happening. Liu family? Liu Feifei, you wait! Let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together! Ever since she knew that Yun Bei''s marriage was secretly interfered by the power of the Liu family, Xuan Yue had already guessed what was going on. When they were in the academy, she and Yunbei had a conflict with the three evil girls. Liu Feifei and the others did not dare to openly trouble her, so they had to attack Yunbei. Needless to say, the mastermind behind the scenes must be Liu Feifei. Su Ruling''s poisoning almost killed Little Badger, and Liu Feifei''s murder of Yunbei, these two incidents have touched Xuanyue''s bottom line! Just like when Xuanli hurt Xiaobao, it touched her bottom line. Anyone who dares to hurt the people around her will have to pay the price! Painful price! This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 195 Yun Bei was really missing, and after searching for two days, there was no news. Song Jianmadly expanded the scope of the search and hired a large number of people to start a carpet-like search across the city. As long as Yunbei was still in Stormwind City, she must be found. Liu Feifei''s birthday almost caused a sensation in Stormrage City. The threshold of the Liu Family Guild Hall in Jingtao City was leveled by dignitaries on this day, from the city lord Lin Shiguo, the general''s mansion Xuan Jiwen and other prominent dignitaries, down to the merchants, celebrities, scholars and scholars all gathered together to congratulate the Liu family. The sixteen-year-old coming-of-age ceremony for the proud daughter. As the curator, Liu Haoran presided over the affairs of Jingtao City, and he was Liu Feifei''s cousin in terms of seniority. Today, he naturally presented the host''s demeanor and warmly entertained the guests. Sixteen years old, is a girl''s coming-of-age ceremony. Even though Prime Minister Liu and General Liu who were far away in the capital had sent gifts, it could be seen that Liu Feifei had an extraordinary position in the Liu family. A large group of young men and women surrounded the princess-like Liu Feifei like the stars holding the moon in the center, and they counted the precious gifts they received today, each with a look of envy and hatred. Among the gifts, especially a black iron dagger sent by Qin Shaoyu, the young city lord of Tianyan City, attracted a burst of cheers and screams. Black iron weapons are rare treasures and invaluable. Even a peerless swordsman like Song Jianmad would find it difficult to have a black iron weapon. Qin Shaoyu gave him a black iron dagger as soon as he made a move. Such a generous shot shows the sincerity of pursuing Liu Feifei. In the envious eyes of the young people, the princess-like Liu Feifei was as proud as a peacock, and her attitude towards Qin Shaoyu was also a little gentle. Qin Shaoyu was secretly happy, knowing that today''s gift finally moved the beauty. In fact, he has been pursuing Liu Feifei for a long time, but the arrogant Liu Feifei does not take this young city master in his eyes. Her father is a general, and her uncle is the prime minister of the dynasty. Qin Shaoyu was instructed by an expert. He spent a lot of money to buy a black iron dagger and gave it to Liu Feifei at the birthday party to satisfy her proud and vain princess mentality. Now there is a play. The relationship with Liu Feifei should be much smoother in the future. Qin Shaoyu secretly said in his heart. "It''s just a black iron dagger, you don''t have to be envious like this." Liu Feifei pretended to be calm, her heart was already bursting with vanity. Today, the children of the rich and famous in the whole city are gathered together, but she is a well-deserved arrogant girl, and the stars hold the moon. This extremely precious gift of Qin Shaoyu elevates this princess-like superiority to a new level. Even Su Ruling was drooling with envy. Although she is the dignified princess, she is not as powerful as Liu Feifei. "Thank you to all the guests for attending my niece Feifei''s birthday party. Today, our Liu family prepares a little wine... Next, let our birthday princess come out and say a few words." Liu Haoran is in his thirties, but he is quite dignified and dignified. Liu Feifei smiled smugly and said, "Thank you for your support, it gave me an unforgettable birthday..." "what!" A scream came from the door. The two guards were beaten and fell in. "Today you will definitely be unforgettable!" A cold voice appeared at the door! The sudden appearance of this scene shocked the entire venue. Who else dared to make trouble at Liu Feifei''s birthday party? Are you tired of living? All eyes are on the door. "Who are you? Do you know where this place is?" As the master, Liu Haoran naturally spoke up first. "Night Shura!" Three icy words, speaking from the same mouth, instantly seemed like a storm hit, stunned everyone in the audience! I saw that the person who came was a girl with a graceful figure, covered with a white face towel, with black hair and black pupils clearly visible, looking evil and strange! Black hair and black pupils? Isn''t this a characteristic of demons? Could it be that she is really Ye Shura, the legendary murderous demon king and demon girl? Liu Haoran was shocked when he heard that it was Ye Shura, but he was someone who had seen the big scene after all. He couldn''t lose face of the Liu family in front of hundreds of guests today. Fiercely, he rushed up. act recklessly. Ye Shura said indifferently, and with a wave of his hand, the light and shadow were all around, and all of these guards were instantly beheaded, leaving none of them behind. Immediately, the scene was filled with blood and screamed. "Witch, you are too much!" Liu Haoran couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to rush forward. "Go away!" Ye Shura pressed lightly, and the invisible palm pressed against his chest, knocking him a dozen meters away, then fell to the ground and passed out. The crowd began to panic and scream, but no one escaped! The extreme fear has made everyone lose the courage to escape. The ghostly power displayed by this demon woman made every master tremble with fear. Ye Shura took one step at a time and walked in front of Liu Feifei. The latter was already pale with fright, still holding the sharp black iron dagger in his hand, but trembling uncontrollably. "Your name is Liu Feifei?" Ye Shura asked. "Yes... yes..." Liu Feifei nodded. Ye Shura looked at Su Ruling next to her again and asked, "What about you? Are you Su Ruling?" Su Ruling was speechless and could only nod her head. Ye Shura said coldly: "Do you have any last words?" Liu Feifei said in fear: "You... what do you want to do?" Ye Shura said: "You still don''t understand? The purpose of my visit today is to kill you..." His eyes drifted to Su Ruling, and Tankou lightly opened: "With you!" Liu Feifei raised the dagger in her hand tremblingly and said, "You...you...why did you want to kill me? I have no enmity with you, why are you..." "You can go down and accompany Xuan to leave!" Ye Shura smiled faintly, and then waved his palm. Liu Feifei''s whole body seemed to be squashed, and she flew out, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, and died, even her figure and face were distorted and out of shape. Seeing this scene, Su Ruling''s legs went weak with fright. "now you!" Ye Shura''s eyes were extremely cold! "Wait! Hugh is going to hurt my sister!" Su Ruyan suddenly jumped out and protected Su Ruling! "Can you stop me?" "Try it, and then you''ll know." Just as Su Ruyan was about to attack, she was bounced off by a burst of force! When she came back to her senses, she saw that her sister Su Ruling had fallen to the ground and died. This demonic demon girl''s martial arts is too inscrutable! "I want your life!" Su Ruyan was so angry that he rushed towards Ye Shura! "The people I want to kill are only Liu Feifei and Su Ruling, I have no interest in killing the others!" Ye Shura glanced at Su Ruyan, turned and left! It was not until her figure completely disappeared that everyone recovered from their panic! She walked in without anyone else, and after killing someone, she left without anyone else, and even encountered obstacles when she left. Among the guests, there were many top experts like Lin Shiguoxuan and Ji Wen, but in the face of the power of the demon and demon girl Ye Shura, no one dared to take action! In the last battle of the General''s Mansion, after Ye Shura became famous, no one dared to confront her head-on. Even Lin Shiguo, who is the city lord, has the best martial arts skills, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight in front of her. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 196 "younger sister!" Su Ruyan shouted while holding the corpse! She and Su Ruling did not have a good relationship. The two sisters stood in a hostile position in everything they did, and there was almost no family affection to speak of. But at this moment, Su Ruling was killed, and Su Ruyan, who was her sister, was inevitably sad. Qin Shaoyu looked stupidly at Liu Feifei, who was on the ground, at a loss. After being stunned for a long time, he walked over, picked up the black iron dagger on the ground, and put it in his arms. The first second was a joyous birthday party, and the next second was a sad and desperate memorial service. Liu Feifei''s birthday finally became a taboo, which is indeed very unforgettable. The Liu family tragedy shocked the entire Jingtao City, and soon, the entire Tianmu Dynasty. There are very few people in the world who dare to oppose the Liu family, and there is no one who dares to rush into the Liu family alone to kill! Soon, the murder case of Ye Shura and the Liu family quickly spread throughout the empire... After a series of bloody storms, Stormwind City seems to have finally calmed down. After the fall of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce Chen Haikui, the fragmented Tianfu Chamber of Commerce was divided up by many forces. Under the effective attack of the City Lord''s Mansion, the various forces achieved a balance, and no one dominated the situation. Of course, no one regarded the rising Xingyue Restaurant as a threat. However, everyone in Jingtao City knows that Xingyue Restaurant, which opened four branches within a month, has become the most popular restaurant chain in Jingtao City, and it is also the most high-end restaurant in Jingtao City. The Xuan family seemed to be silently silent. No one knew what happened to the Xuan family, and no one knew the purpose of the Xuan family. Finally, the Xuan family began to thank guests behind closed doors, and retrieved all the disciples who were doing business and traveling abroad. The insider guessed that the collapse of the God of War Tower had severely damaged the Xuan family, and the Xuan family also decided to keep a low profile. The panic caused by the Liu family murder gradually dissipated. The official is surprisingly calm, and has not made any statement or response to this. Even the Xingyue Restaurant under Ye Shura''s name was not affected in the slightest. Of course, it was rumored that Xingyue Restaurant had hired two heavyweight bodyguards, Ye Shura and Song Jianmad. But no one knew that the behind-the-scenes boss of Xingyue Restaurant was Ye Shura. Ye Shura also disappeared from people''s sight, at least after the Liu family murder, no one saw her again. The top box of Xingyue Restaurant. After listening to Cui Lin''s report, Xuanyue showed a slight smile. The profits of Xingyue Restaurant were far beyond her imagination. It seems that the concept of five-star restaurant chain has achieved great success in this world. And there should be a lack of peer competition. Xingyue Restaurant is almost a monopoly, and its profits are naturally sufficient. At present, the four restaurants in Jingtao City and the two restaurants in Tianyan City have been able to break even, and it is expected that the cost will be recovered within half a year. Song Jian clicked his tongue madly: "Damn! I knew that I would stop practicing swordsmanship, how good it would be to open a restaurant! I have already become a very rich man!" Cui Lin said with contempt: "Without Miss''s five-star restaurant chain and the emerging buffet style, do you think restaurants are so easy to open? In the past, I opened Tianfu Restaurant under the name of Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, and it took me six years to operate it. cover the cost!" "Master Beauty, you are not only good at swordsmanship, but you are also so good at doing business. I admire it!" Song Jian looked at Xuanyue with mad eyes, full of admiration and admiration. "Will you die if you don''t flatter yourself?" Xuan Yue glared at him. The more time this fellow got along, the more bluntly he spoke. Cui Lin nodded in agreement, and then said, "Miss, I got 1 million gold coins in the last auction, and I invested more than 200,000 in the six restaurants. What should I do with the remaining 700,000?" Song Jian said madly: "It''s not easy? Continue to open branches! We want to open Xingyue Restaurant to every city in the empire!" Xuanyue said, "Cui Lin, are you busy here alone?" Cui Lindao: "Manpower is a problem. At present, it is impossible to open branches across the country, but you can choose to open a few branches in two or three cities. There is no problem. The business of Jing Tao City is on the right track. I dont need to be in charge. Tianyan City has already opened two branches, and according to the market capacity of Jingtao City, Tianyan City can open four or five branches. After the cost is invested, there will be more than 500,000 remaining. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you open the restaurant to the capital. If you want to increase the popularity of the Xingyue Restaurant as quickly as possible, it is the most effective way to open several branches of considerable size and quality in the capital! " Cui Lin thought for a while and said, "This method is feasible! I will go to Tianyan City to prepare for the new branch in a few days, and I will go directly from Tianyan City to the capital in half a month." Xuanyue said: "I don''t worry about your work! You take Song Jianmad with you, just in case you encounter any obstacles." Song Jian said with dissatisfaction: "Where does he need me now? Master, didn''t you see that the three bodyguards who followed him were all seventh-order masters? Even the two guards at the bottom of the restaurant were all five. Master class." Cui Lin smiled and said, "This is the truth. After the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce collapsed, many people came to take refuge. I have selected a group of loyal and reliable experts. Now the security of the restaurant should not be a problem." Xuanyue said: "Old Cui, you have a good network." Cui Lindao: "This is not my face. They are here for the face of the two great gods Ye Shura and Song Jianmad! These two names are better used in Jingtao City than the city owner Lin Shiguo!" "Haha! I didn''t expect my old Song to be famous!" "It''s notorious!" Xuan Yue is a little funny, is this guy an idiot? Can''t hear that Cui Lin is making fun of him? Cui Lindao: "Seriously, Jingtao City and Tianyan City are not a big problem, what I worry about is the capital... Under the foot of the world, there are experts like clouds, and if you want to open a restaurant, you will inevitably face a lot of competition. If there is no Ye Shura and Song Jian Crazy town, I''m afraid there will be many problems." Xuanyue said: "Song Jian and I will go to the capital after two days of madness. Just in time to find the way for you." Cui Lin was startled: "You are going to the capital?" Xuanyue said: "Song Jian found out the news that Yunbei may have been kidnapped and taken to the capital." The matter of Yunbei has always been the pain in Xuanyue''s heart. Cui Lin looked at Song Jian crazy. Song Jian said madly: "Don''t look at me! I''m bothered by this matter. I dare to kidnap Yunbei under my nose. If I let me find out who it is, I''ll cut him into pieces!" "How do you know you are going to the capital?" "Someone saw that a girl who looked like Yunbei was taken to Crow Mountain, and later appeared in the area of ??Tianshui City, and then disappeared." "Going north? It''s most likely to go to the capital." "Master and I thought so too, so we decided to go to the capital in two separate ways. Master went directly to the capital to find Yunbei, and I went to Crow Mountain and Tianshui City to check the news." "That''s a viable solution. But you might be a few days late." "Old Cui, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t make any sense. Don''t you want a pure black iron sword? You go to the Sword Casting Valley to find the old man who cast the sword in five days!" "Really?" Song Jian''s eyes lit up when he heard Bao Jian. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 197 Cui Lin smiled and said, "Miss ordered me to find a top-level swordsmith to help you build a peerless sword. Every time you can''t win against others, you will rely on the weapons you don''t have." Song Jiankang protested: "When did I miss it? After all, the mood is extremely refreshing. He can finally get a taste of his long-cherished wish and get a peerless magic weapon!" Xuanyue said: "Since Song Jianmad will stay for a few more days, then I will leave tonight." Cui Lin said, "Miss, do you want me to find two masters to protect you?" "No need. I''ll just take the little badger. I''ll teach you two a set of internal skills later. If you don''t have to, step up your practice, which will greatly help improve your skills. But you must not disclose it to others." Xuanyue intends to bring Jiuding Cui Lin and Song Jianmad were given the first-level mental method of the divine power. Cui Lin''s business skills are a rare talent. It''s a pity that the martial arts are too poor. If he encounters an unreasonable opponent like Song Jianmad, he may not be able to deal with it. Although Song Jianmad''s skill is only at the peak of the seventh rank, he has almost the same strength as the eighth rank. If he has a weapon in his hand, he may even be able to fight against the eighth rank peak or the ninth rank master. Although this fellow likes to brag, his swordsmanship is really exquisite. Xuanyue estimated that cultivating the first-level mental method of Jiuding Divine Art should enable Song Jianmad to break through the shackles and reach the eighth-order realm in a short period of time. At that time, combined with the power of the black iron sword, he should be able to truly rank among the top masters in the world! "Thank you, Master Beauty!" As soon as he heard the martial arts being taught, Song Jian drooled. Xuanyue taught the two of them the first method of focusing on Jiuding Divine Art. As for how far they can practice, it depends on the two people. After leaving the restaurant, she went to the cemetery. She wanted to see Xing An, but Xing An had already left. "Should he go to the capital?" "I don''t know if I can see you again in the capital?" Xuanyue looked at her name on the tombstone, and suddenly felt lonely and lost... She had gotten rid of the Xuan family''s relationship, and also killed Liu Feifei and Su Ruling, which was considered revenge. Just when will Yunbei be found? She was a little sad in her heart, but she didn''t expect that this girl Yunbei was really a hard life. When he was only twelve years old, he was sold to others by his father. He was tortured and just escaped from the wolf''s den, and was kidnapped by a mysterious man. Xuanyue didn''t know who kidnapped Yunbei, nor what the other party''s purpose was. She just wanted to find Yunbei quickly so that she wouldn''t have to suffer anymore. "Little Badger, it''s time for us to leave Stormrage City. There''s nothing to cherish here anymore." "Master, go wherever you go, little badger." "Fortunately, I have you with me. I don''t know what people I will meet and what will happen when I go to the capital this time? I don''t know if I can find Yunbei smoothly..." "Master, don''t think so much, let''s go to the capital!" "When you arrive in the capital, give my mother some peace!" "What do you mean by peace?" "Stop eating mud!" General''s House. Outside the closed gate of the General''s Mansion was silent and desolate, but inside the courtyard walls was another scene. Hundreds of disciples diligently practiced every move in the martial arts field, each with a serious and serious expression. Since the tower of the God of War fell down, the Xuan family disciples seemed to have been hit, and they no longer dared to let loose. Xiaobao was training against Xuan Jun when he suddenly slammed the sixteen-year-old Xuan Jun out, spitting out a mouthful of blood! Xiaobao is only nine years old! Seeing this scene, hundreds of disciples were all stunned! "Beast! What kind of wicked kung fu did you practice!" Xuan Boyong rushed up angrily and slapped Xiao Bao at him! "Brother, stop!" Xuan Zhong Wusheng was afraid that his son would be injured, so he flew up and knocked Xuan Boyong away. "Second brother! You''re... powerful!" Xuan Boyong was shocked by the ferocious internal force, his internal organs were boiling, and he was horrified! Is this still his second rubbish younger brother who has stayed in the sixth-order peak realm for more than 20 years and has not been diligent? Xuan Zhongwu pulled Xiaobao to his identity and apologized repeatedly: "Brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose, but Xiaobao was still a child. If he did something wrong, please be merciful!" Seeing this scene, Xuan Jiwen said in shock, "Second brother, just now... did you knock the eldest brother back?" Xuan Zhongwu was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it. Xuan Boyong held back the horror in his heart, looked at their father and son, and said angrily, "What kind of evil martial arts do you guys practice?" "Shut up! What''s the noise!" Xuan Wenye''s majestic voice stopped the noise and quarrel. "Second brother, you and Xiaobao come with me!" "Yes! Father." Xuan Zhongwu took his son and followed his father to the study. "Kneel down in front of the ancestors." Xuan Wenye pointed to the portrait on the wall. "Yes! Father!" Xuan Zhongwu took Xiaobao to his knees respectfully. Although he didn''t know what he had done, he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s orders! "What do I ask you, answer honestly." Xuan Wenye''s tone was serious, and his expression showed no emotion. "Yes." "Your martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds recently? What state have you reached now?" "Eighth-order... peak." "What''s going on?" Xuan Wenye was shocked. Half a month ago, my son''s skill was still only at the sixth rank! To suddenly advance by leaps and bounds to such an astonishing level? Eighth-order peak? No wonder he was able to knock the boss back with one palm. Xuan Boyong is only in the middle stage of the eighth order! "Father, this...this..." Xuan Zhongwu hesitated. "Grandpa. We can''t say it. We promised... we must not reveal this secret. Don''t make it difficult for my father." Xiaobao pleaded for Xuan Zhongwu. "Second, you look at the portrait of the ancestor, do you dare to hide it?" The old man was obviously angry. "Don''t dare!" "Why don''t you say it soon?" "Yes!" "Daddy! You promised not to say anything!" Little Treasure was anxious. "Xiaobao, as disciples of the Xuan family, we must not lie in front of our ancestors." Xuan Zhongwu smiled wryly, and then said: "Father, in fact, Xiaobao and I have made great progress in martial arts because we practiced Wuming. Divine skill!" Xuan Wenye said: "What nameless magic?" Xuanzhong Wudao: "Xiaobao and Xuanyue accidentally met a mysterious master and taught them a set of unknown magic skills. Before Xuanyue died, he passed this set of martial arts to me. I only practice. It took more than half a month to reach the realm of the eighth-order peak. But if you want to go further, I am afraid it will be difficult." There was a strange look in Xuan Wenye''s eyes: "The eighth-order peak is already amazing! You are only in your forties, and you are still very young. After the corpse of the devil-blood dragon is refined, the Dragon Marrow Pill is produced. After you take it, you should Able to hit the ninth-level realm! Haha! Our Xuan family finally has another ninth-level master! God has eyes! Has eyes!" "Father?" "It''s all right, you guys go out first. Don''t mention this to anyone, including your two brothers." "The boy knows." Xuan Zhongwu took Xiaobao out of the study in a little panic. He always felt that his father''s expression was a little strange, as if there was something hiding from him... After he and Xiaobao left, a figure suddenly appeared in the study. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 198 A slightly chubby white-haired old man with a majestic face and a somewhat immortal demeanor, upon closer inspection, it was almost ten percent like the portrait on the wall. "Junior Xuan Wenye meets the ancestors!" When Xuan Wenye saw the old man, he kneeled and kowtowed respectfully. "Get up." The white-haired old man said lightly. "Old Ancestor heard what Zhong Wu said just now, but he has some eyebrows?" Xuan Wenye stood up, but his expression was still very respectful. "He shouldn''t lie." "So, the person who entered the seventh floor of the God of War Pagoda was indeed that girl, Xuanyue? And Xuanyue was able to enter the seventh floor of the Pagoda of the God of War by relying on this mysterious and nameless magic?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." "Ancestor, are you sure that Xuanyue is not dead?" "If the person who entered the seventh floor is her, she has already practiced the ninth level of the Nine Meridians Excalibur, and a mere explosion would never hurt her. But why didn''t she show up? This is a very strange thing!" "Unless she took the initiative to kill herself and escape the royal wedding!" Although Xuan Wenye was old, he was not confused at all. Xuan Yue''s attitude towards the marriage of the first prince, he has always been watching. "If she has the intention to cheat and escape from marriage, then she will hide for a long time... Xiaoye! You have to mobilize the Xuan family disciples quickly, and find Xuanyue no matter what. She inherited the inheritance of the God of War Tower and practiced it. The Nine Veins Divine Sword, the Xuan family, is finally going to raise their eyebrows!" "Ancestor, has Xuanyue really mastered the Nine Veins Divine Sword?" Xuan Wenye still couldn''t believe it was true. "Of course! If someone hadn''t mastered the ninth-level Nine Veins Divine Sword and triggered the innate fighting spirit on the seventh floor of the God of War Tower, the old man would never have woken up from the state of the turtle''s breath!" "Then what is her skill level now?" "It should be... the tenth floor!" "What? The...the...tenth level?" Xuan Wenye trembled, he had never even heard of the tenth level! If there is, it is only in the legend of fish! Legend has it that the first ancestor of the Xuan family, God of War, was a tenth-order master! But that''s just a legend! After all, 3,000 years have passed, and the authenticity can no longer be determined! "Find Xuanyue and find out what is the relationship between the nameless magic and the Jiuding magic that has been lost for thousands of years. The old man may also break through the ninth-order realm and reach the tenth-order realm! After the Dragon Marrow Pill is completed, you and Xuanzhong will Wu that kid should also be able to break through, and then you can all enter the ninth-order realm!" "Ah! Two tenth-order, two ninth-order masters...this...this...our Xuan clan..." Xuan Wenye burst into tears with excitement. He never dreamed that he would be able to wait for the Xuan clan to reopen in his lifetime. The day to become the first family in the world! "From now on, the whole world will look up to our Xuan family!" The white-haired old man said with flickering eyes. Seven days later, Xuanyue and Little Badger, who travelled day and night, finally arrived in the capital. When it was dark, one man and one beast finally entered the capital. Originally, Xuanyue wanted to restore Xuanyue''s identity. After all, she appeared in the capital with her identity as a demon girl, and trouble was unavoidable. But after careful consideration, she still decided to keep the identity of the demon girl Ye Shura. First, she needs to make Ye Shura quickly famous in the capital and lay the foundation for Xingyue Restaurant. Secondly, it is more convenient for Ye Shura to come forward to find Yun Bei, at least without following any rules. Although there will be a lot of trouble, and there will be a lot of chases, but with her current skill, she is not afraid of trouble. Even if she encounters real trouble, she can just wear a ring. But she found that swaggeringly approached the capital, but it did not cause any sensation at all. The night in the capital is lively and prosperous, with bright lights, and the night market is full of people. Almost no one cares about the existence of her and the little badger. "Didn''t you say that when you see a demon, you will be caught and burned to death?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and walked among the crowd with the little badger. Except for the occasional lecherous man staring at Xuanyue, or the child crying when she saw the little badger, no one cared about Xuanyue''s identity as a demon. Moreover, Xuanyue soon discovered that she was not the only one on the street. To be precise, she is not the only one with black hair and black pupils. After walking two streets, she found more than a dozen suspected demons with black hair and black pupils. When will the demons openly appear? Xuanyue grabbed a black-haired man into the alley, and only found out after forced questioning. It turned out that he was not from the Demon tribe, but from the Tuli tribe. Moreover, the other black-haired people are not from the Demon Race, they are all from the foreign countries. The imperial court did prohibit the entry of the demons, and once the demons were found, they would be arrested and burned. It''s just that this decree was promulgated thirty or forty years ago, and its enforcement has declined over the years. Second, foreigners often interact with demons, and there are also intermarriages. Therefore, there are often foreigners with black hair and black pupils. For example, there are many people in the Tuli people with black hair and black pupils. The capital is the economic and cultural exchange center of the empire. Therefore, there are several foreigners with black hair and black pupils on the street, and people are not surprised. No one will think of the demons. After all, the notorious demons have already been slaughtered by the Tianmu Dynasty. If it wasn''t for the recent news of the demon Ye Shura''s evil deeds from Jingtao City on the border, people far away in the capital would not even remember the demons. . "Little Badger, it seems that we can sway in the capital." Xuanyue knocked the guy unconscious, and then walked away confidently with the little badger. Without the scruples of identity, she also relaxed and integrated into the prosperity of the Beijing night market. "Don''t run! Ye Caicheng, don''t run!" "Ye Caicheng, I love you!" "Ye Caicheng, stop!" There was a commotion ahead. Xuanyue was about to take Little Badger over there to take a look, when a young scholar suddenly rushed over. Seeing Xuanyue, she quickly hid behind Xuanyue. Soon, three or four beautiful women caught up and surrounded Xuanyue and the scholar. "Ye Caicheng, let''s see where you''re going this time!" "Haha! Was it taken by us?" "Hurry up and come back to Chunxianglou with us!" Several women were laughing and chattering. The scholar said loudly, "My wife is here! Don''t pester me any more!" "Miss?" When the women heard this, they looked at Xuan Yue with hostility. Xuanyue was too lazy to mind other people''s disputes, and was about to leave with the little badger, but was stopped by several women. "Stop! You don''t want to leave!" "Come on, who are you?" "You dare to pretend to be Ye Caicheng''s wife, don''t you want to live?" Xuanyue said coldly, "I don''t know Ye Caicheng, and I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way!" She could see that these women were not good at martial arts, otherwise she would have shot directly. The harassment of these women attracted a large group of passers-by. The scholar whispered: "Girl, please help me out of the siege. If you don''t admit that you are my wife, I won''t be able to escape today." Xuanyue said, "Your business has nothing to do with me." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 199 The scholar said: "Are you a foreigner? Just arrived in the capital? If you help me out of the siege, I can be your guide for free. Whether you are looking for someone or a relative, I can help me. I, Ye Caicheng, are out of town. The famous capital Bai Xiaosheng!" "it is good!" Xuanyue thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Seeing her promise, the scholar became more courageous, straightened his waist and stood beside Xuanyue and said, "You see, she is my wife...my fiance! I, Ye Caicheng, are a famous person who owns the grass. , don''t bother me anymore!" Xuanyue was a little puzzled, this dispute seemed strange, but it had nothing to do with her, she just had to admit that she was Ye Caicheng''s fiancee. "Let''s go! Don''t pester him in the future! Ye Caicheng, if you dare to go out to provoke other women in the future, the old lady will chop off your leg!" She glared at Ye Caicheng fiercely. fiance. "Ye Caicheng, you actually have a fiance!" "You bastard, nasty, shameless!" "Let''s go! Don''t let us see you in the future!" Several women scolded and left. The passers-by also dispersed at this time. "Okay. I helped you, and now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise." Xuanyue looked at Ye Caicheng and found that this kid was actually very handsome and handsome, with a scholar-like appearance, and a gentle and charming look. No wonder he was able to provoke those flowers and plants! However, it is estimated that this kid is not very good, and he was chased by several women on the street like a family dog! "What promise?" "Didn''t you say you''re good at finding someone?" "Yeah! Many thanks to the girl for helping, I don''t know who the girl is looking for? Just say the name, and I, Ye Caicheng, will be able to find it!" "Yunbei!" "what?" "The person I''m looking for is Yunbei." "This..." Ye Caicheng shook his head with an ugly face. "Didn''t you say that you can find it just by saying your name? Don''t brag next time!" Xuan Yue said contemptuously. "Your friend, shouldn''t he be from the capital?" Ye Caicheng asked. "En." Xuanyue nodded. "Then there is no way. As long as you are from the capital, say a name, I, Ye Caicheng, can definitely find it. But if it is not from the capital, I can''t know!" Ye Caicheng said innocently. "That''s it. Goodbye." Xuanyue knew that what they were telling was the truth, and she didn''t want to continue entanglement. "and many more." "What else do you want?" "You helped me drive away Yingyingyanyan from Chunxiang Tower just now, why should I thank you?" "no need." "No! I must! Since I didn''t help you, I''ll treat you to dinner, how about that?" "Need not." Xuanyue coldly declined his invitation. This kid knew at a glance that he was a slick and eloquent guy who deceived little girls. Xuanyue would not have the slightest affection for such a person, let alone have dinner with him. Ye Caicheng stopped in front of her, suddenly saw the little badger beside her, and exclaimed: "What a mighty beast! Is it Ye Xiao?" "kindness." "Girl, your monsters are really powerful, they must be very powerful, right?" "No matter how much you talk nonsense, you will soon know whether it is powerful or not." Xuanyue said coldly, Hearing the master''s words, the little badger stared coldly at Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng''s heart was straight, and he quickly stepped aside. "Don''t follow me anymore!" Xuanyue gave a warning and left with the little badger. "This girl is really beautiful, she''s like a fairy descended from the earth!" Ye Caicheng stood there and stared blankly for a long time. Suddenly, he thought to himself: If I miss it, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to meet again in the future. Wouldn''t that be a great regret in life? "Girl, girl, wait for me!" Ye Caicheng quickly chased after him. "What are you doing here?" Xuan Yue frowned. She was already very displeased. If she hadn''t known that the scholar was vain and lacked in martial arts at all, she would have taken action long ago. "I want to make friends with you." Ye Caicheng said with a smile. "What did you say?" Xuanyue''s eyes looked at the fierce little badger. "I want to make friends with your... monsters." Ye Caicheng froze in his heart, and his mouth was uneasy. Xuanyue smiled slightly: "Little Badger, they want you to make friends, would you like to?" "Ow..." The little badger took a step forward, opened his bloody mouth, and pointed at Ye Caicheng with his sinister fangs. "Master, spare your life!" Ye Caicheng was so frightened that his legs went weak. "Coward! Get out of the way, I don''t have time to pester you!" Xuanyue issued an order to evict guests. Her patience has reached the limit. At least, let the little badger teach him a lesson! Don''t think that you can flirt with girls just because you are handsome! She is not the Yingyingyanyan of Chunxianglou. "Girl, have you just come to the capital? I can help you find a place to live." "How do you know that I just came to the capital?" "You said just now that you don''t know who Ye Caicheng is... No one in the capital does not know me, Ye Caicheng, so the girl must have just arrived in the capital. Since she has just arrived in the capital, the girl is alone, she must be looking for a safe and quiet place to live, right? If you want to find friends, you also need a place to stay!" Ye Caicheng is not only handsome, but also very eloquent and quick in thinking. Xuanyue smiled: "It seems that you still have a role." Ye Caicheng said brightly: "Of course! The name of the handsome scholar Ye Caicheng is not a blow!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Shameless!" Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "I''m also happy when the girl scolds me." Xuanyue said: "Help me find a safe and quiet place to stay. If I dare to talk nonsense again, my monsters will like to be close to you." "Don''t dare. Don''t dare." Ye Caicheng looked at the little badger and took a deep breath. Heart: Mom! How can there be such an ugly thing in the world! "Still lead the way?" "Yes! Girl come with me!" Ye Caicheng led the way honestly. Xuanyue found that this fellow was indeed quite famous. Along the way, people kept greeting him with smiles. Of course, most of them were women, and they were older women. "Girl, where are you from?" "none of your business." "Girl, who are you looking for?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." "Girl, how long are you going to stay in the capital?" "do not know." "Girl, do you have any other friends in the capital?" "To shut up!" Along the way, Ye Caicheng kept talking, and even if he said ten sentences, Xuanyue was too lazy to answer. He took the trouble to ask all kinds of questions, making Xuan crescent moon ticklish, wishing to kick him! Ye Caicheng took Xuanyue more and more remote, and finally came to a place without people. Xuanyue secretly said in her heart: You better not play tricks, or my mother will make you die ugly! She knew that Ye Caicheng didn''t know martial arts, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She has long understood the truth that it is easy to hide with a bright gun and a hidden arrow is hard to guard against. Paralyzed and careless, but the boat capsized in the gutter. "arrive." Ye Caicheng took her to the gate of a temple. Xuanyue looked at it and said, "Baiyun Temple?" Ye Caicheng said: "Baiyun Temple is a very quiet and quiet place, and the abbot is very good. Living here is absolutely safe and quiet." Xuanyue said, "How do you know?" Ye Caicheng said: "I have lived here for more than two years." This book comes from reading Chapter 200 Xuan Yue smiled coldly. The feeling is selfish, and he actually brought her to the place where he lived. However, Xuanyue looked up and saw that this temple is quite simple and solemn, and it is a good place to stay. "I have a good relationship with the abbot. As long as I say a word, he will definitely let you stay. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in the temple." After speaking, Ye Caicheng knocked on the door vigorously: "Zhiguang open the door, I am Ye Caicheng!" "Squeak." As soon as the door is forced, it opens on its own. "Huh? What''s going on? The temple gate will be closed at night, why isn''t it closed today? Could it be that the monk Zhiguang is lazy? Girl, let''s go ahead and talk about it. By the way, girl, I don''t know your name yet. !" Ye Caicheng made a gesture of invitation. "My name is Ye Shura!" Xuan Yue walked in with Little Badger. "Pfft!" Ye Caicheng almost vomited blood, this name is too much. "It smells bloody!" As soon as Xuanyue entered the door, she found something unusual, a very strong smell of blood coming from her nostrils! "What is the smell of blood?" Ye Caicheng walked in, but saw the ground was in a mess, and the bloody corpses fell to the ground. The dead were monks. "What''s going on?" Xuan Yue asked. "Zhiguang! Zhiguang! Zhixin! Abbot?" Ye Caicheng ran around sadly and in astonishment, checked all the corpses, and found no one alive. "This is a really safe and quiet place!" Xuanyue said coldly! "Why? Who killed you? Who?" Ye Caicheng was very sad, shouting loudly, tears in his eyes! "what!" "Ye... Caicheng!" Suddenly, a faint moan came from ahead. "There''s still life!" Xuanyue stepped forward quickly and found a monk who was still alive behind the incense table. "Ye Caicheng...someone...someone wants to kill..." The monk was seriously injured and spoke intermittently. Just as Xuanyue wanted to heal his wounds, she suddenly felt a coldness hit her back! "Be careful with hidden weapons!" Ye Caicheng shouted and pounced on Xuanyue''s back with his body. "Pfft!" Ye Caicheng fell heavily, and then passed out! "Little Badger! Chase!" Xuanyue saw a black shadow flashing through the window, and flew away with the little badger. Hei Ying''s skill was outstanding, and he was very familiar with the surrounding terrain. After Xuan Yue chased him for a while, he disappeared. He was worried about Ye Caicheng and the monk, so he took the little badger back to Baiyun Temple. The monk had died. Ye Caicheng still had breath, but his face turned black, obviously poisoned. Xuanyue frowned as she saw a silver-white dart stuck in his chest. If it wasn''t for Ye Caicheng just now, she would be the one with the hidden weapon. Although with her skill, the hidden weapon may not be able to hit, and if it hits, it will not cause fatal damage. However, she was still moved by Ye Caicheng''s willingness to sacrifice herself and save others. After all, for a person who does not know martial arts, this is already very rare. Xuanyue sealed Ye Caicheng''s acupoints with a grudge, and then pulled out the dart. It was not until Yun Gong helped him to force out the poisonous blood that Ye Caicheng''s complexion recovered a little rosy, and he gradually came to his senses. "You saved me?" Ye Caicheng opened his eyes and saw Xuanyue. "You saved me first." Xuan Yue said. "Intelligent... what?" "He?" Xuan Yue pointed at the monk beside the incense table. Ye Caicheng nodded weakly. Xuanyue said: "He is already dead." Ye Caicheng''s clear eyes were covered with a layer of sadness: "Why do you want to kill? Why do you want to kill so many people? Zhiguang Zhixin, they are all monks who are indifferent to the world!" His voice choked with grief, obviously the death of these monks make him sad. "It should be you who the other party wants to kill." Xuanyue said. "kill me?" "Yeah." Xuanyue nodded: "Before his death, Zhizhi said that someone was going to kill... He didn''t say anything, but I guess he wanted to remind you that someone was going to kill you. Moreover, everyone in Baiyun Temple is dead, only Zhizhi I haven''t died yet. The murderer obviously deliberately left his life, so that when you come back, focus on saving people, and then he sneaks up on you." Ye Caicheng said: "So the murderer did not leave after killing someone, but hid and waited for me to come back?" Xuanyue nodded. This fellow has a quick mind, and it is a talent to be able to maintain such a clear head when he is sad and desperate. Ye Caicheng said sadly: "So I''m the one who implicated them? Did I kill them?" Xuanyue said: "It was the murderer who killed them!" Ye Caicheng said: "But I don''t understand why someone wants to kill me?" Xuanyue said: "I chased out, but unfortunately I didn''t catch up. This person''s martial arts is very scary. You don''t know martial arts, so how could you get into such a powerful character?" But for those who can surpass her in light gong, their gong skills will definitely not be too bad! Ye Caicheng''s eyes were as clear as the bright sunshine in the morning, but now it was covered with a touch of sadness. His handsome cheeks gradually recovered a bit of blood, but his expression was cold and ugly. "You''d better find a place to hide." Xuanyue knew that he felt uncomfortable. Although it had nothing to do with her, she just happened to run into it. But this Ye Caicheng is not a bad person, at least he is really sad about the death of these monks, Xuanyue can still see that. "If someone wants to kill me, it''s useless for me to hide. Didn''t you say that the murderer is very good at martial arts? Can I hide?" Ye Caicheng''s tone was a little resentful, maybe he noticed that he had a bad attitude and quickly said: "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to target you. You have already saved me once. Thank you for your help. I have already implicated so many people, and I don''t want to implicate you any more. You should leave quickly." "I''m not an ungrateful person!" Xuan Yue said with a frown. Just now, Ye Caicheng blocked her for a while, and it was too righteous for her to leave now. Originally, she was used to life and death, and these fighting and killing things were even more commonplace for her as a killer. Although these monks in the temple died miserably, she didn''t care. She is just adhering to her own principles of being a human being. "You saved me too, and we''re even." Ye Caicheng obviously didn''t want Xuanyue to think that he owed him. At this time, he was not in the mood to pester Xuanyue, and only hoped that she would leave soon and not be implicated. "If I really leave, I''m afraid the murderer will come back and you will be dead." Xuan Yue said coldly. This guy really doesn''t know what to do. Didn''t he stay by himself to protect him? "I don''t want your protection! I''m not afraid of death!" Ye Caicheng was a little excited. "Humph! Even if you don''t know any martial arts, you still dare to be a hero?" Xuan Yue''s face was cold, but she admired this kid in her heart. It''s a rare thing for a scholar who doesn''t know martial arts and has a slick tongue to mingle with the flowers. "How do you know that I don''t know martial arts?" "You are breathing heavily and your steps are vain, obviously you don''t know any martial arts at all!" "Breathing is heavy because I''m very sad right now, and my footsteps are vain...because there are too many women who admire me, Ye Caicheng." "rogue!" Xuanyue laughed and cursed. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 201 Ye Caicheng raised his head, looked at Xuanyue, who was smiling like a flower, and said lightly, "You are so beautiful! You are as beautiful as a fairy!" Xuanyue said: "I''m not a fairy, I''m a witch!" Ye Caicheng said: "I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not!" Xuanyue said, "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, we should leave quickly." Ye Caicheng looked at the messy corpses all over the place, was silent for a while, and said, "I have stayed here for two years, and the abbots and masters have treated me very well. I want to dispose of their corpses properly and let them go to the ground for safety. " Xuanyue said: "You have a good heart." Ye Caicheng said: "Do you still need to say this?" Xuanyue said: "Why did you save me just now? Is it also because of a good heart? If it wasn''t for me who happened to be able to force poison, you would be one of the many corpses now." Ye Caicheng sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "When I think about it now, I''m really terrified!" Xuanyue said, "You know what you''re afraid of?" Ye Caicheng nodded and said, "I''m quite scared. However, if you ask me to do it again, I will still act as a hidden weapon for you! You are a girl who came to the capital alone to find friends, although I don''t know what happened to your friend. What''s the matter, but I think there must be some trouble? And I brought you to Baiyun Temple again. If you are in danger, I can''t just watch it, right? Then he is not a man!" Xuanyue said: "You are very good at talking, no wonder you are able to please women. Maybe it is because you have provoked too many hot girls, and this offends people, and someone wants to kill you!" Ye Caicheng suddenly looked stiff. "Whats wrong with you?" Xuanyue asked. Ye Caicheng was stunned for a long time before he said, "I know who is going to kill me!" Xuanyue said: "Rival in love?" Ye Caicheng shook his head and said, "His name is Liu Feizhou! He''s a notorious bastard! There is a close-fitting bodyguard by his side, called Zhou Chongfan. This person''s martial arts skills are terrifying, and it is said that he is invincible in the capital!" Xuanyue said: "It sounds amazing!" Ye Caicheng said solemnly: "I''m a scholar, and I don''t know how good martial arts are to be powerful. Anyway, that bastard Liu Feizhou often bullies people and offends many people. However, everyone who wants to trouble Liu Feizhou is dead! All He died in the hands of Zhou Chongfan! So, no one dares to provoke Liu Feizhou now! The Zhou Chongfan behind him is really amazing!" "Are you sure that the murderer who attacked me just now was Zhou Chongfan?" "His face was covered, I didn''t see it clearly. But looking at the figure and back, it''s probably not wrong! It''s him! Liu Feizhou! I''m going to kill you!" Ye Caicheng ran out angrily. "What are you doing?" Xuan Yue stopped him. "I''m going to seek revenge on Liu Feizhou! I will use Liu Feizhou''s head to pay homage to the lives of more than 20 masters in Baiyun Temple!" "Do you think you can take revenge? Wouldn''t you die if you went?" "I''m going to die too!" Ye Caicheng''s attitude is very firm! "Does it make sense to go to die? You can''t get revenge, but you deserve your own life!" Xuan Yue pointed out a very real problem. "I must kill Liu Feizhou, and after taking revenge, I will bury the masters properly! You don''t have to persuade me! I know that my martial arts are very poor, and I can''t beat me if I try hard, but I still have some brains, I I can''t believe I can''t kill him!" "I''m not trying to stop you! I''ll go with you!" "you?" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue curiously. Xuanyue nodded. Ye Caicheng said: "Why are you going? This matter has nothing to do with you! You are just an outsider!" Xuanyue said: "Since I happened to meet me, then I''m not considered an outsider!" Ye Caicheng shook his head and said, "You should stop wading in this muddy water, this matter is not good for you! Liu Feizhou is Prime Minister Liu''s son. He offended Prime Minister Liu, and no one wants to live in the capital!" "Prime Minister Liu?" When Xuanyue heard these words, she suddenly smiled faintly. "why are you laughing?" "It seems that the enemy''s road is narrow!" "What''s the meaning?" "It means, I''m in charge of this matter! Let''s go! You lead the way, just show me to Liu Feizhou! Leave the rest to me!" "You... I want to say that Zhou Chongfan is really powerful. Of course I don''t mean to despise your martial arts." "You''re such a wordy bitch!" Xuanyue smiled faintly, as beautiful as a fairy. The two brought the little badger to Chunxianglou. The feasting Chunxiang Tower is one of the most prosperous places in the capital at night. Xuanyue frowned as she watched the guests entering and leaving the city. On the way here, Ye Caicheng had already introduced Chunxianglou to her. Chunxiang Lou is one of the four major restaurants in the capital, but it operates not only the wine business, but also the beauty business. To put it nicely, this is a restaurant for eating and drinking. To put it uglier, it is a fireworks place. Four or five women with heavy makeup stood at the door to invite guests. When a woman saw Ye Caicheng appear, she rushed up with a face full of spring breeze: "Oh, isn''t this Ye Caicheng, Young Master Ye? We were kicked out by our sisters just now, and I lingered again so quickly. what?" "Of course I can''t forget you, Sister Wang Yan!" Ye Caicheng leaned forward with a smile and kissed the woman on the face. "Giggle! Gluck!" The woman smiled even more coquettishly. "Little Badger, it seems that Young Master Ye is really attractive to women!" Xuanyue quietly said to Little Badger. "Master, have you taken a fancy to this kid?" said the little badger thiefly. "You want to die?" "Actually, Mayor Ye Cai is really good!" Little Badger continued to keep his mouth shut until he found that Xuan Yue''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and then he shut up obediently. "who is she?" Wang Yan looked at Xuanyue with hostility. She was confident that she was a beauty, but standing in front of Xuanyue, she felt a sense of shame and frustration! "My fiancee!" Ye Caicheng blurted out! This was negotiated on the way, Xuanyue pretended to be his fiancee and sneaked into Chunxianglou with him. Although Chunxianglou is a fireworks place, it is also one of the four major restaurants in the capital, but not everyone can come and go. Ye Caicheng is a famous scholar who moves the capital, so he can go in and out at will. Xuanyue just came to the capital, and she didn''t even have an identity, so she had to continue impersonating Ye Caicheng''s fiancee. "You''re actually engaged? You stinky boy, a pervert, you already have a family and you''ve been provoking my sister all day long, you''re going to kill you!" Wang Yan grabbed Ye Caicheng''s ear and scolded it as an intimacy, Xuanyue Even the goosebumps almost fell off. "Sister, don''t, elder sister. Go back to Xiaosheng to make amends for you." Ye Caicheng patted her fat buttocks ambiguous, then dragged Xuanyue and quickly slipped into the Chunxiang Building. "Giggle." Wang Yan''s laughing flowers trembled. After easily sneaking in, Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue found an inconspicuous corner and sat down. Originally, I didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, but Ye Caicheng seemed to be really famous. Someone recognized him as soon as he sat down. Ye Caicheng dealt with it for a while before he got rid of it. Xuanyue whispered, "Are you sure Liu Feizhou is here?" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 202 Ye Caicheng said: "Liu Feizhou is a frequent visitor of Chunxiang Tower! The top card of Chunxiang Tower is Qingxue, and Liu Feizhou will come to Chunxiang Tower to meet each other almost every night. However, he will definitely have a lot of bodyguards by his side, and that Zhou Chongfan is definitely the same. exist!" Xuanyue glanced at the many boxes upstairs and said, "Do you know which room he is in? You can''t knock on the door one by one, right?" Ye Caicheng said: "This is easy. Every girl in Chunxiang Building is very familiar with me. I can find Liu Feizhou''s room by asking anyone." "I believe you!" Xuanyue said coldly. This sentence, settled down, is to ridicule him for being lecherous. Ye Caicheng said embarrassedly: "But you must be careful about Zhou Chongfan, he must be somewhere in Chunxiang Building! He is Liu Feizhou''s bodyguard!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry about Zhou Chongfan, you go to find out about Liu Feizhou first." "I''m going right now." Ye Caicheng just got up. "Wait." Xuan Yue stopped him. "What''s wrong?" "I found him!" "Who?" "Sit down and talk, keep your voice down, and don''t let people notice us." Xuanyue said cautiously. "Yeah." Ye Caicheng obeyed and sat down. "The murderer is near here." "Where? Did you see him?" "I didn''t see it. However, I sensed the fluctuating aura of his fighting qi. It was definitely the guy who attacked me just now. I can''t be wrong." Xuanyue said with certainty. Xuanyue knew that she would never make a mistake. There were not many masters who had the ability to escape from her hands. This murderer made a deep impression on her. "What now?" "Oops! He found us, and he planned to run away!" Xuan Yue suddenly stood up. "What about people?" "He''s gone!" Xuanyue said: "You stay here to inquire about the news first, the little badger will protect you, and I will go after the murderer!" After speaking, her figure disappeared. "It''s a fairy coming down to earth!" Ye Caicheng was stunned when she saw her dashing like a gust of wind and left. Then I saw the little badger next to me, and my heart felt hairy, thinking how ugly this guy looks! The little badger should be able to protect Ye Caicheng''s fellow, Xuanyue had no worries, and ran away with the familiar aura. After leaving the Chunxiang Building, I saw a black figure flashing across the sky. That speed is simply faster than a flying bird! "Want to run?" "See where you''re going today!" Xuanyue followed without hesitation! A few hours ago, she tracked this guy in Baiyun Temple. But he ran away! It was just an accident! First, Xuanyue didn''t expect this guy Qinggong to be so powerful, and secondly, she was worried that Ye Caicheng, who had passed out in a coma in the temple, would be in danger, so she didn''t dare to try her best to catch up. This time, he must not let this guy escape again. The shadow seems to have found Xuanyue behind her, her speed is getting faster and faster, flying between the roofs, her body is as light as a swallow, this feat of lightness is really shocking. Xuanyue followed closely and tried her best, but she could only fight to the point of neither losing nor winning. It''s hard to catch up. But it is not so easy for the other party to get rid of her. See who lasts the longest! Xuanyue made up her mind to compete for her skills! When the skill level is almost the same, whoever has the most powerful skill will have the last laugh. The shadow also seemed to understand his situation, and ran desperately to a remote place in the suburbs. Xuanyue followed closely behind. After exiting the city gate, Xuanyue followed the shadow into a dark forest. Then, the other party disappeared! Running so fast? Or hide? Xuanyue stopped and carefully searched for the other party''s breath, but found no clues. If she was hiding nearby, Xuanyue would have noticed it. This shows that the guy has escaped! Let him run away again? It turned out that he deliberately led me into this forest, and wanted to rely on the complexity of the terrain to ask me. It seems this guy is familiar with this area. Xuanyue regretted that she didn''t try to stop him before leaving the city! Unexpectedly, this time, I suffered a loss because of the inappropriate terrain! no! Never let him go like this! This guy''s martial arts is definitely a top master! Although there is no official fight yet, Xuanyue knows that this shadow, whether it is Zhou Chongfan or not, is definitely a very difficult guy! He is not only very clever in martial arts and Qinggong, but also cautious and cunning! For the first time, after he killed all the monks in Baiyun Temple, he was not very powerful. Instead, he deliberately left the life of the intelligent monk to attract Ye Caicheng''s attention, but he hid behind the Buddha statue and attacked. In fact, with his martial arts, no matter what method he uses, Ye Caicheng is not his opponent at all! He chose the most cautious way, which shows that he has deep scheming! Be very cautious! Xuanyue knew that once he was allowed to escape, Ye Caicheng would be in trouble in the future! It is impossible for him to follow Ye Caicheng''s side as a bodyguard all the time! She didn''t forget that her purpose in coming to the capital was to find Yunbei''s whereabouts! Killing this murderer is to repay Ye Caicheng for saving his life! Xuanyue is a person with clear grievances. After receiving the favor of Ye Caicheng, she wants to do something for him. "Old lady, see where you escaped to!" Xuanyue leaped and flew to the top of the tree! The night was dark, and the faint moonlight fell on the treetops. Xuanyue looked away and saw a tree shadow shaking in front of her! "Got you!" "Humph!" "See how you escape this time!" Xuanyue performed light work and rushed up quickly! However, when she arrived, she found that someone was fighting in front of her! She got closer, and when she saw the people fighting clearly, she was extremely surprised! Star dark! It turned out to be star dark! He was waving a fire stick in his hand and was fighting a middle-aged man in black clothes. The man was holding a pair of short swords, and his martial arts were very clever! Xuan Yue recognized it, this guy was the murderer she had been chasing! Why did they fight after a while? Where did the starlight come from? Xuan Yue''s heart is full of doubts! However, no matter what, she was going to kill that man anyway, and it happened that Xing An shot, and she didn''t mind. So, she hid aside and watched the battle carefully! Xing An''s martial arts, free and easy and sensitive in the moonlight, do not look like a blind man with limited mobility. The fire stick in his hand is airtight. Although the moves are not very subtle, it can be judged from the sound of Chi Chi''s breaking through the air that Xing An''s skill has definitely reached the level of transcendence! On the contrary, the martial arts of the man in black appear to be very delicate, and the movement and swordsmanship are very good! However, in terms of skill, it seems to be a little worse than Xing An, and I dare not confront Xing An head-on! The two people were fighting, the surrounding dust was flying, the branches were cut off by the fierce fighting qi, and they fell down one by one! Suddenly, the two palms meet! The whole mountain has a feeling of shaking the ground! What a strong fighting spirit! These two guys! The power is so deep? Xuanyue was secretly shocked! She has never met such a master! Even if I knew that Xing An''s martial arts were unfathomable before, I would never have imagined that Xing An''s martial arts were so profound and earth-shattering! The first book of reading novels Chapter 203 The man in black who fought against him also had very high martial arts! However, when compared with Xing An, it is not so outstanding! The skills of these two people are even deeper than grandpa! Xuanyue was secretly surprised! She knew that grandfather Xuan Wenye was already a master of the eighth-order peak level, and one more step, just one small step, would be able to advance to the ninth-order master! However, the skills of these two people are obviously deeper than Xuan Wenye! Could it be that both of them are already legendary ninth-order masters? Only then did Xuanyue know that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside of heaven! I just came to the capital, and in less than a day, I met two top-level ninth-order masters! She was also a little fortunate. Fortunately, Xing An found the man in black first, and the two fought. If she rashly fought against the man in black, before she knew his strength, if she was a little careless, she would Calculated by him! This man in black is obviously really good at calculating! He seems to know that Xing An is blind, and it is very inconvenient to move. So, he tried to make noise as much as possible, and from time to time, the two short swords in his hands slammed into each other, making a crisp sound, which affected Xing An''s judgment! "This guy!" "It''s despicable!" Xuanyue cursed secretly! But despicableness is despicableness! This despicable behavior is very effective! Xing An was obviously greatly affected, and his skill was greatly reduced. Soon, the battle situation was dominated by the men in black! "I''m here to help Ye Shura!" Xuanyue shouted! She knew that Xing An could not see, if there was one more person rashly, Xing An would definitely be distracted. So, she shouted out a word by herself, letting Xing An know that it was Ye Shura who came to help deal with the man in black. The addition of Xuanyue formed a two-on-one situation. Xuanyue''s swordsmanship is much better than the swordsmanship of the man in black. The man in black soon fell behind, Xing An and Xuan Yue cooperated tacitly and became more and more proficient... "boom!" Soon, Xing An Burning Fire Stick hit his chest heavily. The man in black spat out a mouthful of blood and ran out! Xuanyue said: "He wants to escape!" "Chase!" Xing secretly roared, and took the lead in chasing out! "Wait for me!" Xuanyue knew that Xing An could not see, and was worried that he would suffer a loss by rushing out, so she did not dare to be careless, and followed closely behind! Under the moonlight, the quiet forest. Three figures, one in front and two behind, galloped fast. It''s like a bird piercing the night sky! The man in black was injured and escaped even more embarrassedly. When he fled to the edge of a lake, suddenly a fierce man plunged into the lake. Xing An and Xuan Yue stopped by the lake. Xuanyue looked at the lake for a long time and said, "He should have been hiding at the bottom of the lake, but he didn''t come out! It''s night, and the light is too dim. The sight on the bottom of the water is even worse, and he can barely see his fingers. He is hiding at the bottom of the lake, so he must be hiding! This guy is really cunning!" Xing An did not speak, and jumped directly into the water! "Xing An! Don''t go! Dangerous!" Xuanyue shouted! You know, there is no light on the bottom of the water, you can''t see anything, and it''s easy to fall into an ambush! However, it''s too late! Xing An has jumped directly into the bottom of the water, and there is no trace! Xuanyue hesitated for a while, and then jumped into the bottom of the water! Her water is very good, after entering the water, a fierce man plunged into the bottom of the lake! The water here is very deep, the deepest point should be seven or eight meters deep. The only thing that can be felt is the fluctuation of the water. "Star Dark!" Xuanyue was anxious, carefully sensed the fluctuation of the water, and then swam in the direction of the fluctuation. "boom!" Suddenly, a dull explosion came from the bottom of the water! Then, the sound of someone breaking out of the water was heard. It''s star dark! Xuanyue sensed Xing An''s domineering and icy aura, so she also jumped out of the water very quickly. When Xuanyue floated to the lake, wet like a chicken, Xing An also flew over. "What about people?" Xuanyue asked. "It''s dead! Leave the corpse at the bottom to feed the fish!" "You killed him?" "He wants to hide under the water, isn''t this courting death?" Xing An said lightly. Xuan Yue didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at first, but when she glanced at Xing An''s empty eyes, she understood! When on the shore, you can see a lot of things clearly by the moonlight. The man in black naturally had the upper hand. However, when you get to the bottom of the water, you can''t see anything. Even normal people have become blind. And at this time, the original blind man obviously had the advantage! "Why are you here? Aren''t you in Stormrage City?" Xing An only remembered this question at this time. "I''m here to find a friend." Xuan Yue said lightly. "Why are you chasing Zhou Chongfan?" "His name is Zhou Chongfan?" "Don''t you know him? Then why are you chasing him?" Obviously Xing An knew that Xuan Yue had been chasing Zhou Zhongfan. Xuanyue didn''t hide it either, and said, "This man killed many monks in Baiyun Temple, and also injured a friend of mine, so I want to settle the account with him! What about you, why are you chasing him?" Xing secretly said, "I didn''t hunt him down." Xuanyue said, "Then how did you fight him? I''ve been chasing him, and after a short while, you guys started fighting!" Xing secretly said: "I happened to be passing by, and seeing you chasing him, I will help you stop him!" He said it lightly, but obviously sincere. From his words, it was obvious that he regarded Xuanyue as a friend. Xuanyue nodded and smiled slightly: "It seems that the two of us are going to become friends!" Xing secretly said: "I have no friends! I will help you, just because you are Xuan Yue''s friend!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Isn''t that the same? Since I am Xuanyue''s friend, you are also her friend. Friends of friends are friends!" Xing secretly said: "I have already helped you kill him, I am leaving!" Xuanyue asked, "Where are you going?" Xing An didn''t answer, and walked slowly into the forest, leaning on a fire stick. He was all wet, and his hair was condensed into tufts like seaweed. Seeing this, Xuanyue said, "You''re soaking wet! How about we find a place to dry our clothes?" Xing An stopped, without nodding or shaking his head. Xuan Yue was a little embarrassed and stunned. Originally, she just didn''t want Xing An to leave, so she made an excuse. In fact, if the skill has reached their level, it will not take long to dry clothes with internal energy. Unexpectedly, Xing An ignored her, which made her a little embarrassed. "I know there''s a cave ahead." After Xing An finished speaking, he walked forward. "Oh!" Xuanyue was overjoyed, and then followed. A few hundred meters in front, I found a cave, which was actually quite clean. Xuanyue found a pile of dry wood and made a fire. The flames sprang up and reflected on Xing An''s icy face. Xuan Yue was fascinated by it, but her heart was filled with tenderness. She never thought that on this quiet night, she and Xing An would stay alone in a cave, and the clothes of the two were wet and sticking to their bodies, and the lines of their bodies were unobstructed. Good thing he''s blind. Xuan Yue felt fortunate in her heart, and then looked at Xing An''s sturdy figure, her cheeks suddenly turned red. "Do you mind if I take off my clothes and bake?" Xing An suddenly asked. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 204 "up to you." Xuan Yue''s pretty face was lowered, her voice was barely audible. Xing An couldn''t see her shyness, so he quickly took off his shirt and hung it on a fire stick to bake. Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then took off her clothes and hung it on a branch to bake. She knew that Xing An was blind, so she took off all her clothes, leaving only her underwear. Even though he knew that Xing An could not see, but the tension in his heart still did not dare to let out. Xing An didn''t speak, he always seemed to be cold and cold, only in front of Xuan Yue did he talk a lot and laugh. But the person in front of her is not Xuanyue, but Ye Shura. "When did you come to the capital?" Xuan Yue finally found a topic and broke the silence. "Three days ago." "Have you found the reunion?" She knew that Xing An''s purpose in coming to the capital was to assassinate the eldest prince. "It''s easy for me to find him. However, before I go to him, there are still some things to do." Xing An didn''t say what it was, but Xuanyue had a vague feeling that the relationship between Xing An and the reunion should not only be It''s as simple as a rival in love. It seems that the connection between the two of them, apart from Xuanyue, there are some very secret things. It''s just that Xing An didn''t take the initiative to say it, and she didn''t ask. "Have you found Xuanyue?" She suddenly felt that she had asked a stupid question. "No." Xing An answered honestly. "What if you find out that she is really dead one day and you can never find her again?" Xuanyue wanted to know how important she was in his heart. Perhaps, this is what women all over the world will care about. Xing An chose silence. He didn''t answer, just toasted his clothes seriously. After a while, he suddenly said, "Your clothes are going to be burnt!" "Oh!" Xuanyue came back to her senses and quickly picked up the branches. When I reached out and touched it, my clothes were dry and a little hot. If it wasn''t for Xing An''s timely reminder, her clothes would really be burnt. "Thank you for the reminder. You have a great sense of smell!" "I don''t have a sense of smell!" Xing secretly said. "Ah? You...what did you say? You don''t have a sense of smell?" Xuanyue felt like she had been hit hard with a hammer, and twitched suddenly. Xing An is a blind man, this is miserable enough, doesn''t he even have a sense of smell? "En." Xing An just nodded, looking cold and a little too understatement. "How do you know my clothes are going to be burnt?" Xuanyue is very strange, he has no sense of smell, how could he smell burnt? "Your clothes are made of silk. There will be a very slight chirping sound when over-baked. You don''t need to smell the smell of burning to know that it is about to burn." Xing An explained. "Your hearing is really good." Xuan Yue had to admire that Xing An''s hearing was too strong. Since cultivating Jiuding Divine Art, her five senses have far surpassed that of ordinary people, but her hearing is still much worse than Xing An. This guy is amazing! "The more you listen, the better you will naturally be." "You... can you turn around?" Xuan Yue suddenly said shyly. "Didn''t you already strip in front of me? Are you still embarrassed to wear it?" Xing An said lightly. "rogue!" Xuanyue cursed! Soon, she regretted it! For Xing An, this sentence is more common. He can''t see it, and naturally he won''t have any ideas. But he wanted to fork. "If you want, I can turn around!" Xing An sighed. "Well. I...I want to dry my underwear...underwear." Xuanyue said embarrassedly. Although Xing An couldn''t see it, it was too embarrassing to even take off his underwear in front of him. Although Xuanyue was not a prickly little girl, she was still a virgin after all, and she would always find it difficult to take off her clothes in front of a man. "All right." When Xing An heard her say that, she didn''t think much about it, she just turned around obediently. That sturdy back appeared in front of Xuanyue. The red firelight jumped on the sturdy back, Xuanyue suddenly had the urge to rush up and hug him tightly! However, this is only a momentary thought! "What am I thinking about!" She interrupted her absurd thoughts, but it was already Xiafei''s cheeks! Taking off her underwear, Xuanyue''s pure and delicate body is revealed naked, her delicate and white skin is like jade, covered with a layer of light fire, jumping with dreams and beautiful lingering... Her heart is already nervous. My heart is beating! At this moment, she was glad that Xing An was blind and could not see anything. However, there was a faint sense of loss in his heart. It wasn''t until all the clothes were dried and Xuanyue was dressed neatly that she said, "I''m fine." Xing An only turned around at this time, touched his clothes, confirmed that they were dry, and then dressed them neatly. "Thank you for helping me kill Zhou Chongfan tonight." Xuanyue let out a long breath, and finally passed away safely. After all, nothing happened that shouldn''t have happened. She is a modern person with an open mind. I also know that if there are other men, such an ambiguous scene in the cave must have some romantic and passionate stories. However, Xing An is not another man. He is Xing An, the most unusual man in the world! With that young and handsome face, showing a resolute masculinity under the firelight, Xing An said coldly, "It doesn''t matter. I''m leaving." After speaking, he stood up, and then propped up the black root. Huge fire stick. "Are you leaving?" Xuan Yue looked disappointed. "The clothes have been dried." Xing secretly said. "Don''t you have any other reason to stay?" "No." Xing An answered very frankly, making Xuan Yue extremely disappointed, why is this guy so annoying? Why don''t you know Lin Xiangxiyu at all? It''s so late, it''s too ungentlemanly to allow a beautiful and lovely girl to be here in the wild, right? She forgot that she was a frightening demon girl, not an innocent and cute girl. "Let''s go! Let''s go! In your eyes, is Xuanyue the only one? Is there no room for anyone else at all?" Xuanyue was a little excited. She found herself a little nervous, eating her own vinegar, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t stand Xing An''s indifference towards her. "Are you a little too excited?" Xing An stepped over the fire, got closer, and was close to Xuan Yue. The chests of the two of them were about to be pressed together, Xing An''s hot man''s breath rushed toward her face, and Xuan Yue''s nervous heartbeat was chaotic again. "You...what do you want to do?" Xuanyue was a little panicked. She did not expect that Xing An would suddenly make such an ambiguous move. "you" Star Dark''s head bowed slightly. The handsome thin lips suddenly approached Xuan Yue''s Yingkou, and the lips of the two were almost touching. Xuanyue''s breathing began to become rapid, and her limbs were a little weak... "You... in love with me?" Xing An''s thin lips gently evoked an ambiguous smile. The first book of reading novels Chapter 205 "You are talking nonsense!" Xuanyue denied it. "I can hear your heartbeat... fast and flustered." Xing An''s voice, with a hint of magnetism, spread in the firelight ambiguously and silently... "You...you''re talking nonsense! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xuanyue tried her best to restrain her panic, trying to regain some sense of her own. "Your heartbeat has betrayed you!" Xing An raised her left hand, and then gently pressed Xuan Yue''s heart. "Fuck!" It was as if Xuanyue had been hit by a burst of electricity, and her whole body was numb and powerless. She just felt that the big generous hand in her heart, warm and powerful, pressed tightly against her. "Do you want it? If you want... I will satisfy you!" Xing An''s words were full of ambiguity and provocation! "rogue!" Xuan Yue finally couldn''t bear it any longer, she flew up and stepped heavily on Xing An''s instep. This stinky bastard! He even put his dirty hands on her body, how dare you ask such sleazy words? Too shameless! Xing An let go of her and took a step back slightly. Xuanyue seized the opportunity and hurriedly ran away, like a panicked bunny, hiding in the corner. "Xing An! You rascal! Satyr! You keep saying that you like Xuanyue, but you dare to tease me!" At this time, Xuanyue''s mind was full of anger, but deep down in her heart, for some unknown reason, there was always a thick cloud of of tenderness. "You say I''m a rogue?" Xing An said lightly. "Isn''t it? You... you''d better not come near me, or I''ll be rude to you!" Xuan Yue made a serious statement and protest. "What if I had to treat you... rogue?" Xing An said with a disturbing provocation. Xuanyue picked up her sword and said, "My sword has never been polite to hooligans!" Xing An suddenly smiled evilly and said, "Do you want me to stay now?" Xuanyue frowned: "You! You bastard!" Her heart was full of hatred! This bastard did it on purpose! Just now, his actions were deliberately pretended! He deliberately made these ambiguous and provocative actions just to make her give up and let her stop pestering him! This nasty bastard, who does he take himself for? Could it be the women standing in the street in Chunxianglou? "In the future, you are not allowed to mention Xuanyue!" Xing An suddenly became very cold, and there was a hint of anger and prestige in his demeanor. How domineering! Tears of grievance welled in Xuanyue''s eyes, and she shouted loudly in her heart: "Bastard! Bastard! I am Xuanyue! I am Xuanyue! Why did you do this to me? Why did you hurt me so much?" But, These words are only shouted in my heart, but I can''t say anything. Xing An ignored Xuan Yue, leaned on the ugly fire stick, and walked out, her back firm and ruthless. "You are from the Demon Race, and the capital is not suitable for you." When the voice of the last sentence was still echoing in his ears, Xing An had already left far away. Xuanyue''s tears also fell down. Crystal tears slid down her beautiful face, Xuanyue tightly held the sword in her hand, and suddenly burst into tears with a smile: "Bastard! When we meet each other, let''s see how I will deal with you!" When Xuanyue returned to Chunxiang Tower, Gu Jing Bubo''s calmness and wisdom had already recovered. In her heart, she still felt that her cultivation and concentration were not enough. Although she had been a killer for so many years, it goes without saying that the skills of killing people, and the means of hiding herself and lurking were unparalleled, but once she faced love , it will be easy to lose square inch, this is really a taboo for masters! Xuanyue is well aware of this, but she doesn''t have much to do. In the face of feelings, she is often unable to control herself. At that time, she was a woman who put love first. The reason why Ye Shura, who was popular all over the world, was bombarded into this world by missiles, was it not because of her deep love for Silver Wolf? Although she was ruthlessly betrayed by the silver wolf, she almost lost the last trace of humanity in her heart, but when love came again, she still behaved like a young novice. Hey, who made her still a yellow flower girl! When Ye Caicheng saw Xuanyue''s safe return, her nervous expression relaxed a lot. "Shura, where''s the murderer?" "nailed it!" "You killed him?" "he died!" Xuanyue answered lightly. She did not admit that she killed Zhou Chongfan, nor did she mention Xing''an. She didn''t think it was necessary, as long as Zhou Chongfan was dead, that was the point. "Haha!" There was a look of admiration in Ye Caicheng''s eyes, and his whole person also showed a smile. Xuanyue said, "Have you checked the news? Where is that Liu Feizhou?" Ye Caicheng pointed and said, "Tianzi No. 3 room is there." Xuanyue said, "Who are there?" Ye Caicheng said: "Liu Feizhou is the only one. His good friend Qingxue has been taken away by me!" A murderous look flashed in Xuanyue''s eyes: "Okay! Little Badger, let''s go!" After she finished speaking, she pointed her toes, and the whole person flew up to the second floor as light as a swallow. The little badger also flew up in a mighty manner. "boom!" Xuanyue kicked the room heavily. "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" Inside was a drunken teenager who looked no more than 20 years old, with a shiny face. He should be Liu Feizhou. "I''m here to kill you!" "You... Who are you?" Liu Feizhou was obviously frightened, and suddenly exclaimed loudly: "Zhou Chongfan! Zhou Chongfan! Come out and save this young master!" "He''s already dead!" Xuan Yue smiled faintly. Liu Feizhou''s expression changed. At this time, he knew that he was doomed today! Who Zhou Chongfan is and how far his martial arts has reached, he knows best. If Zhou Chongfan was dead, then no one would be able to save him today. "Who are you? What do you want? Do you want money? Well, I''ll give you money. I''ll give you a lot of money. The shortcomings that you can''t spend all your life!" Liu Feizhou began to desperately beg for mercy. Xuan Yue sneered: "Do you think money is everything?" Liu Feizhou said: "You can do whatever you want! As long as you don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want. My father is the current prime minister, and even the emperor has to obey my father, you can do whatever you want. I can give it to you!" He trembled with fright when he saw the cold long sword in Xuan Yue''s hand. This playboy even forgot to resist, and also forgot that he was actually a sixth-order master. Although speaking of the realm of the sixth-order, looking at the capital, it is really not a master, but at least when facing a powerful enemy, it is not enough to wave his tail and beg for mercy without resisting. This Liu Feizhou has completely lost the spirit of a warrior! "waste!" Xuanyue was too lazy to say more, she said something indifferently, and then the sword in her hand killed him in one stroke! "what!" Liu Feizhou screamed, and he never regained his anger! Several strong men rushed up, it seemed that they should be the security guards of Chunxiang Building. "The person I want to kill is Liu Feizhou, the others are irrelevant!" Xuanyue walked out of the door with a cold murderous look on her face! This book was first published in Chapter 206 "Who are you? You dare to kill people in Chunxiang Building? Do you know who you killed?" A security guard said rudely. "My name is Ye Shura!" After speaking, Xuan Yue walked downstairs lightly with her sword in hand. Behind him, the little badger walked majestically, showing his ferocious fangs from time to time, which made people feel frightened. When Xuanyue was about to walk out of the door, Ye Caicheng hesitated for a while, and quickly followed. The crowd was frightened and panicked, and when Xuanyue left, it caused a huge chaos. In the chaotic crowd, a familiar face faintly emerged. This person turned out to be Liu Haoran who was in Jingtao City last month! Liu Feifei''s cousin. At that time, he was knocked unconscious by Ye Shura''s palm, but he did not die. After being rescued, he returned to the capital. Unexpectedly, he has only been in the capital for three days. Today, an acquaintance will take care of him, and he will meet Ye Shura, the night rakshasa again, in Chunxianglou! Moreover, tonight, Ye Shura killed their Liu family again! "Humph! Do you think the Liu family is so easy to bully?" Liu Haoran said secretly in his heart. Then, he quickly went straight to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. He knew that this matter must be reported to the head of the family. "You''re still a little manly!" When Xuanyue said this, it was not a perfunctory, but a sincere compliment. Ye Caicheng is a rogue scholar who looks like a rogue. Relying on his literary style and good looks, he wanders around in the flowers. He is a typical rogue! However, at a critical time, he can always show surprising wisdom and courage! This was the case when Baiyun Temple blocked the hidden weapon for Xuanyue, and it was the same when he publicly stood with the murderer Ye Shura in Chunxiang Tower. Ye Caicheng said with a smile: "I''m not a good person, I just have many advantages." Xuan Yue scolded: "Shameless." Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "Whatever you scold, I won''t be angry." Xuan Yue scolded with a smile: "Isn''t this shameless? I''m not scolding you, but just telling the truth." Ye Caicheng said: "No! I''m not shameless, but what does it matter if I can be scolded by a beautiful fairy like you?" Xuanyue said: "I told you, I am a witch, not a fairy!" "Not at all!" Ye Caicheng insisted: "You are so beautiful, and you are so good at martial arts. What is not a fairy? Don''t lie to me, I will never be fooled! I will follow you!" Xuan Yue frowned: "Why are you following me?" Ye Caicheng said: "Everyone in the whole capital now knows that I''m with you, and you just killed Liu Feizhou, which means that from tomorrow, the two of us will become wanted criminals, if I don''t follow you If so, isn''t that courting death?" "Rogue!" Xuanyue swears! Turns out she misunderstood! This kid is not brave! But play tricks! When he was in Chunxiang Tower, he deliberately walked out and left with him, and openly stated his position. It was not how heroic he was, but because he had calculated it, so that he could stick to it! Ye Caicheng smiled wickedly: "I''ll take it as you praise me! Don''t praise people so directly, people will be proud!" Xuanyue said: "So many people die every day, why don''t you die? For people like you, living is a waste of food!" Ye Caicheng said: "If I die in a daze, wouldn''t there be many women in the world who would be heartbroken?" Xuanyue said: "You are really shameless! Well, just follow if you want! But don''t blame me for not warning you, if you make me unhappy, my sword will pierce your chest at any time. I am a witch!" Ye Caicheng suddenly restrained his smile, stopped joking, and said seriously: "I want to bury the monks in Baiyun Temple, can you accompany me?" Xuanyue nodded. So many people died in Baiyun Temple, and the bodies have not yet been disposed of, which is not the same thing. Ye Caicheng was considered to have some conscience, so she agreed. At the moment, the two people came to Baiyun Temple and looked at the corpses on the ground. It was already cold, and their hearts were very emotional. Ye Caicheng moved all the corpses together by himself, and then piled up a lot of dry wood. When the fire was lit, the dry wood burst into flames. The fire blazed into the sky, and the corpse turned to ashes. After everything was in order, Ye Caicheng''s face eased a little. "I, Ye Caicheng, I''m sorry for you. I can''t repay and compensate you in this life. In the next life, let me be a cow and a horse to forgive you!" Tears flashed in Ye Caicheng''s eyes. Xuanyue asked, "Why did Liu Feizhou want to kill you?" Ye Caicheng said: "For a woman!" "woman?" Xuan Yue frowned, a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, it really was this guy''s love and romance that caused this tragedy, and implicated so many innocent monks. Ye Caicheng explained: "I didn''t provoke this time! Moreover, the woman involved this time is not an ordinary woman!" Xuanyue said, "I''m not interested in your affair!" Ye Caicheng said, "Where''s Lan Bingning?" "do not know." "What? You don''t know Lan Bingning? Are you telling the truth or not?" Ye Caicheng was obviously surprised. "Is it strange not to know her? I''ve never heard this name!" Xuan Yue told the truth. Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue as if looking at a monster, and then said: "Even if you are from other places, you should have heard of the name of Lan Bingning, the saint of Taiqing Palace! I''m afraid no one in the world does not know her. !" Xuanyue said lightly: "I really don''t know this person, but I am a little interested in what you said. Tell me, what is going on?" Ye Caicheng said: "Actually, I don''t know Lan Bingning... The main reason is that I don''t have the blessing and charm. I can make women all over the world coax obediently, but I have nothing to do with Lan Bingning, she Too arrogant, too out of reach!" "Then how did you get involved with her?" "Maybe I''m too famous! She didn''t know where she heard my name, and then she knew that I was good at writing, so she talked to me about poetry a few times..." He saw Xuanyue''s burning eyes, and said terrified : "It''s really just poetry, nothing else! Lan Bingning is a holy fairy of Taiqing Palace, definitely not someone like me can touch! Originally, this matter is nothing special, I don''t know how many people admire me every year. His literary talent! However, I didn''t expect it to be related to the bastard Liu Feizhou." "Does he also love this Lan Bingning?" Xuanyue vaguely guessed what was going on. "He is one of Lan Bingning''s crazy suitors! Originally, he was just a scumbag. He usually spends a lot of time, but he has no talent. He is absolutely unworthy of such a noble and incomparable saint, but it''s a pity that he has a too powerful. Dad, the current Prime Minister." Ye Caicheng smiled wryly, as if he was a little depressed and frustrated. Xuanyue said, "What about later?" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 207 Ye Caicheng said: "I was in Chunxiang Building two days ago. I had an appointment with Lan Bingning to talk about poetry, but Liu Feizhou bumped into it. Unfortunately, Lan Bingning didn''t show any kindness to him, and was in front of many people. I reprimanded him a few words. He didn''t dare to think anything about Lan Bingning, he just warned me to be careful. At the beginning, I didn''t take it to heart. He actually sent someone to kill me." Xuanyue said: "He and Zhou Chongfan are both in Chunxiang Building. They should have planned to go to Chunxiang Building to kill you tonight, but you should have fallen out with a few women in Chunxiang Building and escaped from Chunxiang Building. Liu Feizhou didn''t catch you. , he sent Zhou Chongfan to Baiyun Temple to kill you. If you weren''t there, he killed all the monks and waited for you to appear in an ambush..." A chill rose in Ye Caicheng''s heart. I didn''t expect that today he was a near-death! If he was a little unlucky, he would be dead! He took a deep breath and said, "Be good! If I hadn''t met you today, I''d definitely be dead!" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "This shows that you are lucky! Now that I have helped you kill Zhou Chongfan and Liu Feizhou, you don''t have to worry!" Ye Caicheng said: "Don''t worry about it! Offend the people of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, do you still want to leave the capital alive? It seems that we are going to fly away!" When he said this, he was not in a hurry or worried at all, but instead had an expression of schadenfreude. Xuanyue glared at him and said, "If you want to go, go by yourself! I won''t leave!" She has just come to the capital, she will never leave without finding Yun Bei! Moreover, even if I want to leave, I won''t fly away with this rogue! Wouldn''t that be an elopement? In her heart, there is only Xing An! "What? You said you weren''t leaving?" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue in surprise. Xuanyue nodded: "I''m not leaving!" Ye Caicheng said, "Do you know how powerful the Prime Minister''s Mansion is?" Xuanyue said: "I should be relatively clear! I have had a Liangzi with someone from the Prime Minister''s Mansion before, so I don''t care if I have another Liangzi. Xuanyue said calmly, she is not worried about the Prime Minister''s Mansion''s revenge. Now that Liu Feifei has been killed, there is no need to hide it. Don''t worry about having a lot of debts!" Ye Caicheng swallowed his saliva and said, "Okay! Since you don''t leave the fairy, I won''t leave either. I will give my life to accompany the gentleman. No, it''s to accompany the fairy!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You are so timid and afraid of death, it''s better to leave quickly!" Ye Caicheng said: "Never!" Prime Minister Liu Chengtian was furious after hearing Liu Haoran''s narration: "Is what you said true? How dare this demon girl be so bold?" Liu Haoran shivered with fright. Although Liu Chengtian is his cousin, with the same seniority, but after all, he is the prime minister of the day, with power and power, and he is also the head of the Liu family. His status and prestige are definitely not at the same level as his own! "Come on! Where is she now?" "I don''t know! After leaving Chunxiang Tower, I should still be in the capital!" "Let the Ministry of War block the entire city immediately, and be sure to find this demon girl!" Liu Chengtian was furious! "Prime Minister. Old Man Cao, Minister of War, always likes to oppose our Liu family. This time, I wonder if he will cooperate?" Liu Haoran said tentatively. "Does he dare to cooperate? It doesn''t matter, you immediately take the Liu family''s 20,000 personal soldiers to block all roads and entrances in the city. You must not let that demon girl escape from the capital!" Liu Chengtian was shocked! He has been on the throne of Prime Minister for many years, and he has already learned to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. However, the tragic death of his niece and son made him unable to restrain himself! And the murderer who killed them was actually the same person! This is simply a provocation, a blatant provocation to the Liu family! He absolutely cannot tolerate this kind of behavior! That night, the entire capital suddenly went under martial law! The soldiers of the brigade were constantly patrolling the streets. The martial law in the capital was a sensational event. The inside story will soon spread like a plague! Rumors that the demon girl killed the prime minister''s son in Chunxiang Tower were also rampant, like a bomb explosion that shocked the entire capital! Ye Shura became famous overnight. The next morning, the legend of Ye Shura spread throughout the capital. Of course, mostly negative versions. Although the Prime Minister''s son was a bully in the capital, he was also the Prime Minister''s son after all. Ye Shura is a demon, who is a demon? That is a heinous monster! There have been no demons in the capital for many years, and the sudden appearance of this Ye Shura suddenly aroused people''s fears that the demons had been hidden for many years! That night, there were many foreigners with black hair or colors close to black, or mixed-race people became scapegoats! As long as the hair is black, or close to black, it will be caught. Women were arrested, men were also arrested, and even three-year-old children were taken away. The capital suddenly panicked and chaotic. Of course, Xuanyue and Ye Caicheng didn''t know what happened. After they disposed of the monk''s body, they simply settled in Baiyun Temple. The next day, Xuanyue planned to break up with Ye Caicheng and went to find Yunbei''s whereabouts alone, only to find that the problem was more serious than she thought. Baiyun Temple is surrounded by people! Thousands of officers and soldiers surrounded the entire Baiyun Temple, but no one rushed in rashly, as if they were waiting for something... Ye Caicheng said with an ugly face: "I didn''t expect them to be so fast! If we knew it earlier, we wouldn''t stay here for one night!" Xuanyue didn''t care much about these officers and soldiers, and said, "It was the Prime Minister''s son who died. This incident must have shocked the entire capital. Someone must have seen you and Liu Feizhou arguing, and saw you and me leaving together last night. And you, Ye Dacai, make friends all over the world, just ask a few women at random, and you will know that you live in Baiyun Temple, and it is not surprising that they can find it here." Ye Caicheng lowered his head and said, "Don''t make fun of me at this time." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Are you still afraid?" Ye Caicheng said: "What should I do now?" Xuanyue said: "I''m not worried! These officers and soldiers can''t stop me! It''s just that you are a little dangerous! You are a scholar! If your martial arts are half as good as your literary talent, then you don''t need to. Worry about it!" Ye Caicheng said: "If I knew this earlier, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child! Reading is useless!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Who said that reading is useless? Didn''t you deceive countless ignorant girls? No, it should be said that it was an ignorant woman! Giggle!" Ye Caicheng said angrily: "We are all about to die, you can still laugh!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry! I''m making fun of you! These officers and soldiers will be handed over to me later, you can find the opportunity to escape, just don''t get caught!" Ye Caicheng said: "If I am caught, will you come to save me?" "Won''t!" Xuanyue answered decisively. Ye Caicheng''s face was disappointed, and he said, "Okay! What are you going to do?" Xuanyue said, "Are you ready?" "what to prepare?" "Escape!" "It''s always ready!" This article comes from a novel Chapter 208 "Then I''ll rush out from the front to attract the attention of the officers and soldiers. You escape from the back door! Don''t go away from now on, be careful with yourself, we won''t have anything to do with you in the future, and don''t let me see you again!" "You''re too ruthless, aren''t you? We''ve gone through hardships and hardships after all!" "Come on! Nerd!" Xuanyue gave him a push, then raised her sword and touched Little Badger''s forehead: "Little Badger, let''s go out!" "Ow..." Little Badger roared in the sky, shaking the sky! "Take care!" Ye Caicheng didn''t say anything more, he knew that he couldn''t implicate Xuanyue any more at this moment, and he could only escape separately. After speaking, the two of them split up, and Ye Caicheng ran to the back door slippery. Xuanyue took the little badger and rushed to the front door. When she rushed to the front door with awe, many officers and soldiers were startled, and then they all waved their swords and attacked. These officers and soldiers are only ordinary warriors of the second and third ranks, and the most powerful ones are only the fourth and fifth ranks. They are not a threat to Xuanyue at all, and no matter how many people there are, it is useless. She rushed into the crowd like a god, and rushed back and forth several times before beheading more than 100 people. The little badger was even more brave and extraordinary. As soon as the fierce claws were slapped, his head fell off. Sixty or seventy people died at its hands. The officers and soldiers in the audience were frightened by the shocking aura of Xuanyue and Little Badger, and they did not dare to step forward, their eyes were full of horror. Xuanyue looked at the darkness, frowned and said, "Little Badger, this is terrible! I''m afraid there are three or four thousand people, when will they be killed?" All of a sudden, the scene formed a stalemate. Those officers and soldiers were all surrounded outside, but no one dared to rush up to confront it head-on. Xuan Yue rushed to kill several times, killed another twenty or thirty people, and then retreated. Killing like this is not the way to go. As a result, she will not be absolutely guilty of killing. But to kill three or four thousand people? She is not a murderer! Only kill when it is necessary, and if it is not necessary, don''t shoot unless you can. Second, the number of officers and soldiers is too large. If you continue to kill like this, you will not be able to kill them all in one day, which is very annoying! The officers and soldiers also seemed to see that this was a stalemate, and no one was willing to take the initiative to rush up, just besieging Xuan Yue, as if waiting for something. Soon, Xuanyue knew what they were waiting for. They are waiting for backup! They are waiting for the master to arrive! To deal with masters, it is natural to need more powerful masters to deal with! These ordinary officers and soldiers still have some self-knowledge! In the distance, a tall and thin middle-aged man galloped over, looking to be in his forties. "Under Liu Fan, the second-class guard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If you are willing to capture the girl, I guarantee that no one here will embarrass you!" Liu Fan seemed to be very confident in his martial arts. "It''s just you? Is it worthy?" Xuanyue smiled coldly, the sword in her hand stabbed out! This Liu Fan is indeed a master with good martial arts, but unfortunately he is not qualified in front of Xuanyue. In a dozen strokes, he was beheaded in front of the officers and soldiers! Liu Fan is the second-class guard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. When he usually goes out, he is a majestic presence! Now, Xuan Yue was killed in a short while. Where do these officers and soldiers still have the will to fight? If it wasn''t for the fear of being punished, I''d be afraid that I would have thrown away my armor and fled for my life! "You are not my opponents at all. If you don''t let go, I will open the killing ring!" Xuanyue is cold, like a female rakshasa in hell, full of domineering and cold aura! "What a big breath!" Suddenly, a beautiful figure came flying from a distance, and the speed was as fast as a ghost! "So fast!" Xuanyue was secretly surprised! This person''s light work is obviously much more brilliant than that Zhou Zhongfan! When she saw who was coming, she was even more surprised! The person who came was actually a little girl. Strictly speaking, she was a girl of the same age as her. She was beautiful and had a cold and proud face. She looked like a fairy in the deep mountains. . Xuan Yue was secretly jealous, thinking that if she were a man, she would definitely be fascinated by this little girl! "In Xiataiqing Palace Lan Bingning, is your Excellency the Demon Ye Shura?" The little girl''s voice was also very pleasant. "It''s you?" Xuanyue smiled coldly, and then she understood why Liu Feizhou wanted to kill. It turned out to be this beauty disaster, and it''s really not an ordinary disaster. When she was shocked, Lan Bingning was even more surprised! When she saw Xuanyue, the state of mind that she had cultivated out of Gujing Bubo was broken all of a sudden! Xuanyue is like the snow lotus on the ice peak, quiet and quiet, lonely and with a bit of immortal aura... She has been worshipped and worshipped as a saint since she was a child, and she has high self-confidence in her beauty and self-cultivation, but when she saw Xuanyue, she knew that there are people outside the world. Deep in my heart, a trace of jealousy could not help but rise! It''s just that she has cultivated since childhood and is very good at hiding her emotions. So, her jealousy didn''t show. Xuanyue said: "So you are Lan Bingning! What are you doing? Are you also here to arrest me?" Lan Bingning said indifferently: "If you kill someone, naturally you have to go back for interrogation!" Xuanyue said, "Are you an officer or a fighter?" Lan Bingning said: "Neither!" Xuan Yue''s cold eyes stared at her coldly: "That''s none of your business!" Lan Bingning said calmly, "Young Master Liu is somewhat caused by me. Since he is dead now, I also have the responsibility to seek justice for him!" "Fucks are fair! If you want to fight, fight, don''t be long-winded!" Xuanyue was very impatient, and even the foul language she seldom said broke out! Seeing Lan Bing Ning made her feel bad. Especially this little girl, who actually looks like a messenger of justice, is even more annoying. Could it be that if a Liu Feizhou dies, he will seek justice? After more than 20 innocent monks died, don''t they need justice? The life of the prime minister''s son is a precious life. Are other people''s lives low? Xuanyue never accepted these bullshit truths, and was too lazy to say more, the sword in her hand turned into a long rainbow and flew out! "What a sharp swordsmanship!" Lan Bingning could clearly see that Xuanyue''s swordsmanship had reached a state of perfection. She didn''t dare to be careless, she pulled out her sword, and the two started fighting. Xuanyue and Lan Bingning are both extremely beautiful and refined women, and they have a sort of refined and refined temperament in their bodies. The two fought together and fought endlessly in the air, like two fairies. In the same way of fighting, everyone who saw it was stunned. Lan Bingning''s martial arts greatly exceeded Xuanyue''s estimates! The Zhou Chongfan that I met last night is said to be a first-class expert in the capital, but the little girl in front of him is actually more powerful than him. How could a young girl possess such terrifying power? Xuanyue has to admire! Now she finally knows why Ye Caicheng said that everyone in the world knows Lan Bing Ning! Her martial arts came from many adventures, as well as the help of her past life memories, to reach this state today. But this Lan Bingning, obviously the martial arts is not much worse than her! Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 209 The capital is really the capital, and the master Ruyun is really not bragging! Xuanyue was confident that she could rank first in Jingtao City, but when she arrived in the capital, she found out that there are so many experts! She was surprised, but Lan Bingning was even more surprised than her! She became famous at the age of eleven and has never met an opponent since. However, the Ye Shura in front of her was just a little girl who was a year or two younger than her. She actually possessed unfathomable skills, and her swordsmanship had obviously reached the level of perfection. A few years ago, she was fortunate enough to play against Song Jianmad, the number one swordsman in the world. Although she had a slight advantage at that time, she admired Song Jianmad''s exquisite swordsmanship very much. But the swordsmanship of Ye Shura in front of him is obviously better than Song Jianmad! How could there be such an ingenious swordsmanship in the world? Weird weird! Lan Bingning sighed while beating, but I didn''t know whether it was admiration or jealousy. After fighting for hundreds of tricks, Lan Bingning finally fell behind. This gave her a very serious sense of frustration! Over the years, she has never encountered such a strong opponent! How could she have thought that Xuanyue''s strength had reached a very terrifying situation! "Li Jianfei young hero is here!" In the crowd, someone shouted loudly. "Brother is here?" Lan Bingning''s face showed joy. She knew that although her brother Li Jianfei''s martial arts were not as good as her own, they were not far behind. If two people join forces, this Ye Shura is definitely not an opponent! Sure enough, not long after, a man in Tsing Yi came with a sword. "Junior sister, I''m here to help you!" Li Jianfei obviously saw at a glance that his junior sister was in a very unfavorable situation, so he rushed up to fight without saying a word. "Two against one?" Xuan Yue smiled coldly. She doesn''t care about this kind of thing, she''s never afraid of having too many opponents! With the sword in his hand, he wields the exquisite star-moon swordsmanship with ease, and the beauty is a little shocking! Helpless, the other two''s martial arts are too strong, and Lan Bingning and Li Jianfei obviously cooperate very well. At this time, she somewhat understood Song Jianmad''s obsession with Baojian! If she now has a black iron sword that cuts iron like mud, she can easily break through the joint attack of the two, and then win! It seems that after this battle, we must find a way to find a brilliant swordsmith and create a sharp black iron sword! Xuanyue couldn''t help but move this thought, and suddenly felt a little funny again. He and Cui Lin kept laughing at Song Jian''s madness, losing a fight and always making excuses that they didn''t have a weapon in hand. How much does she have the same thoughts now! "Shura!" "Asura, there are many officers and soldiers at the back door!" Ye Caicheng ran back as if running for her life. When she saw the three people fighting fiercely in midair, she was dumbfounded! This kind of martial arts is too earth-shattering! However, when he saw clearly that Xuanyue''s opponent was Lan Bingning and her senior brother, he shouted anxiously: "Stop fighting! Everyone, stop fighting! Lan Bingning, Ye Shura, don''t fight! It''s all misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding!" Lan Bingning gave up the fierce fight and looked at Ye Caicheng: "What did you say?" Ye Caicheng said: "Don''t fight for now, just listen to me and finish what I have to say before you fight!" Lan Bingning said: "Senior brother, don''t fight for now! Young Master Ye has something to say, and today the two of us are alone against her, even if we win, we won''t be able to win!" Li Jianfei nodded, and also stood up with his sword drawn. Xuanyue frowned: "Isn''t it going to fight before the outcome is decided?" Lan Bingning said lightly: "The two of us, you absolutely cannot win." Xuanyue said unconvinced: "Just try it out." She is never afraid of a strong enemy, the stronger the enemy, the more tenacious her fighting spirit will be! Lan Bingning said: "Let''s listen to what Young Master Ye has to say first." She fell down gently and stood in front of Ye Caicheng. Xuanyue didn''t know what the hell this rogue was up to, so she also fell down. Li Jianfei also stood vigilantly from a distance, as if he was afraid that Xuanyue would take the opportunity to escape. At this time, the voice of the little badger''s voice transmission came: "Master, you can''t deal with these two people together. When you fight with them again, I will attack the man from the side. That woman is too powerful. , I haven''t fully recovered my skills yet, so I can''t deal with her. But I can attack that man with 80% confidence! Then we two will join forces to deal with that woman!" Xuanyue nodded and said softly, "Let''s hear what Ye Caicheng has to say first!" She knew that Little Badger''s fighting power was already amazing. Just because it was able to eat the Phantom Ice Mink, she knew that this fellow''s skill was definitely not easy. Since it said that the attack on Li Jianfei had eight points of certainty, there should be no problem. If there is only one Lan Bing Ning left, she is confident that she can deal with it. Even if she can''t win, a tie is definitely not a problem! However, Little Badger is a killer, she doesn''t plan to use it easily! In the eyes of others, the little badger is just an ugly, very ordinary monster. Although it looks ferocious and mighty, it is not even the kind of ferocious monster with a huge body. The little badger who stands up just about the same height as Xuanyue is just an ordinary night owl, so naturally it will not attract the attention of others. Children are about the same. At critical times, the little badger can play an important role! Seeing Ye Caicheng appear, Lan Bingning smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect to see Young Master Ye on this occasion!" Ye Caicheng said, "Miss Lan, why are you here?" Lan Bingning said: "Liu Gongzi''s death has something to do with me, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. In fact, the Prime Minister''s Mansion put pressure on the Taiqing Palace and asked her to come forward to deal with Ye Shura! Just these words, there is no need to tell Ye Caicheng. already." Ye Caicheng said, "Miss Lan, do you know why we killed Liu Feizhou?" Lan Bing Ning shook his head. Ye Caicheng recounted what happened in detail. After listening, Lan Bingning''s brows were wrinkled, as if twisted into a rope. Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "Now you should know why I am with Ye Shura? In fact, this matter all started because of me. Ye Shura is just doing justice for me and these monks in Baiyun Temple. She Nothing wrong at all!" Lan Bingning nodded: "If it were me, I would kill him too!" When she spoke, she clenched her teeth tightly, obviously shocked and hated by Liu Feizhou''s behavior! Ye Caicheng said: "But we killed Liu Feizhou. There is no way to let this matter go. I just hope that Miss Lan will not interfere in this matter!" Ye Caicheng knew that reasoning was impossible to explain clearly. I just hope that Lan Bing Ning will not interfere. He knew that if Lan Bingning didn''t intervene, no one should be able to stop Xuanyue. Before Lan Bingning spoke, Li Jianfei, who was behind him, spoke: "Junior sister. No matter who is right or wrong in this matter, we have no right to interfere. We are only ordered to pursue the murderer and bring him to justice. As for the trial, it has nothing to do with us. It''s gone!" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 210 After listening to it, Lan Bingning hesitated for a long time, and then nodded: "Senior brother is right! Young Master Ye, Miss Ye, we are also ordered to act on this matter, and we will bring you back to justice! But don''t worry, I can absolutely guarantee that, You will be judged fairly!" Xuan Yue smiled coldly: "Fair trial? In the hands of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, is there still justice?" "This" Lan Bingning knew that she was wrong, and that she said such a thing is just her own wishful thinking. Can you guarantee that she really has no way to figure it out. Ye Caicheng said, "Miss Lan, just let us go!" Lan Bingning said: "Actually speaking of this matter, part of it is my responsibility! However, since the matter has gotten to this point, you should go back with me and clarify the matter! This will also benefit you! If the Prime Minister''s Mansion is true Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you will not be able to escape!" Xuanyue said: "I won''t run away at night, and I''m not afraid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Ye Caicheng, you don''t need to talk nonsense with them, they are obviously the same as the Prime Minister''s Mansion. !" Lan Bingning said, "Miss Ye, you can''t beat the two of us! She speaks a lot more politely, perhaps because she admires Xuanyue''s sense of justice." There was a tinge of ruthlessness in Xuanyue''s eyes: "Just try it!" Lan Bingning thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you do this! Miss Ye, your martial arts really make me admire. Today, my senior brother and I treat you one by one. It''s too unfair to you. If you want to If so, tomorrow at Chunxiang Building at noon, you and I will have a one-on-one, fair fight! What do you think?" Xuanyue said: "Why wait until tomorrow? Waste of time!" "Okay! We accept it!" Ye Caicheng quickly agreed! Lan Bingning said: "I will announce the duel. Before the duel at noon tomorrow, no one in the entire capital will trouble you! "Junior sister, you..." "Senior brother. Let''s go." Lan Bing Ning flew away coldly. Li Jianfei was quite unwilling, but he had no choice but to follow her. Lan Bingning was gone, and the officers and soldiers soon dispersed. Xuan Yue was a little stunned: "Ye Caicheng, why did everyone leave after a while?" Ye Caicheng said with a smile: "The saint of the Taiqing Palace, Lan Bingning, has spoken, and she is going to duel with you tomorrow at noon. Who would dare to embarrass you? Even if the Prime Minister comes in person, I''m afraid I will give this face!" Xuanyue said coldly, "This Lan Bingning has a lot of face!" Ye Caicheng said: "And she is very kind?" "Are you kind? Can''t see it!" "She is deliberately helping us delay time!" "Procrastination?" "Yeah! From now until noon tomorrow, we can swagger into the streets, and no one will embarrass us. That way we have enough time to solve this trouble! Otherwise, even if we are safe now If you run away, you will be arrested as soon as you show up, what else is there to do? Only then did Xuanyue understand why Lan Bingning suddenly proposed the duel tomorrow. There is less hostility towards this woman in my heart, but I still have no goodwill. This woman is too beautiful and too arrogant, which makes her very uncomfortable. Perhaps, this is the natural hostility of women! Xuanyue couldn''t wait to see this Lan Bing Ning! Xuanyue soon discovered that Lan Bingning''s energy was not ordinary. When she and Ye Caicheng appeared on the street, and even found a small restaurant for a delicious meal, no one bothered them. Although Xuanyue''s skill was able to sense that no matter where she went, someone was following her from afar, but no one came forward to embarrass her and Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng seemed extremely excited. After he was full, he asked Xiao Er to serve a pot of tea and a few plates of snacks, and tasted it slowly. "You are really leisurely, as someone who is about to die." Xuanyue was a little surprised by this guy''s concentration, but she was also calmer. Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? Before noon tomorrow, the two of us are absolutely safe." Xuanyue said: "Maybe there are people who don''t buy it?" Ye Caicheng said: "Absolutely impossible! In the entire capital, no, no one in the whole world dares not to buy Lan Bingning''s account! Because if you don''t buy her account, you will offend the entire Taiqing Palace!" Xuanyue asked, "What kind of sect is the Taiqing Palace? How could it have so much energy?" Ye Caicheng said: "Outsiders know very little about the Taiqing Palace, and no one even knows where it is. Many people''s understanding of the Taiqing Palace begins with Lan Bingning, but one thing is certain, even the emperor and The prime ministers are very jealous of the Taiqing Palace, so no one dares to offend the Taiqing Palace." Xuanyue said: "It seems that this Taiqing Palace really has some skills. A little girl who is less than 20 years old has been trained to be so superb in martial arts." "You''re not bad! In my heart, you are better than her!" Ye Caicheng said with a smile on his face. "I''m a demon girl, she''s a saint, she can''t compare to others!" "Even if you are a demon girl, you are a little more beautiful than her!" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue with a look of infatuation and intoxication, completely a pervert. "Your rhetoric is useless to me." Xuan Yue said coldly. "It''s not! I''m telling the truth, even more true than Pearl! You are really much prettier than her, although Lan Bingning is recognized as the number one beauty in the capital, but compared to you, it''s worse More." Ye Caicheng said seriously. "real?" "Of course it''s true! If you don''t believe me, I can take out my heart and show it to you." "Then take it out!" Xuanyue''s expression was cold, but she was also a little secretly happy in her heart. Women always like to be praised for being beautiful, especially a gentleman like Ye Caicheng who praises her as being more beautiful than Lan Bingning. Ye Caicheng was embarrassed for a while, and then brought the topic to Xuanyue: "Is your name really Ye Shura?" "It''s more real than the pearl." Xuanyue used his words to repay him. Ye Caicheng said: "Are you really a demon?" Xuanyue didn''t admit it this time, but she didn''t deny it either, pretending to drink tea seriously. She has been relying on her identity as a demon, but she is not very clear whether she is a demon or not. At first, she thought that as long as they had black hair and black pupils, they were demons, but after coming to the capital, she found that there were also some mixed-race people from other races who also had black hair and black pupils. Moreover, these foreign mixed-race children will not be killed in the capital. This undoubtedly made Xuanyue even more difficult to be sure whether she was a demon. Ye Caicheng said: "I thought it was from the Tuli tribe at first! I didn''t expect you to be from the Demon tribe!" Xuanyue asked: "Are the demons scary?" She actually didn''t know much about the demons, and the only knowledge she knew was from that little girl Yunbei, and it wasn''t necessarily right. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 211 Ye Caicheng said: "Of course! It''s very scary! Mozu people were not originally called Mozu people, they were just a very mysterious people in the southeast. Because their hair and pupils were very rare black, at the beginning, they were caught by They are called Hei people or Wu people. A few decades ago, Wu people didn''t know why they offended the current royal family. The two sides caused some bloody cases, and many people died. Later, the war was directly triggered. Although the number of Wu people is not large. There are many people, and they don''t have a strong army, but their folk customs are sturdy and their martial arts are very strong. During the war years, they committed numerous crimes, burning, killing, looting and doing everything. !" Xuanyue said indifferently: "War will inevitably lead to casualties. The main reason is that it is not deliberately provoking war, and it is not a crime!" Although she does not sympathize with the demons, from Ye Caicheng''s description, the demons should Most of the wars are caused by forced resistance. Ye Caicheng smiled lightly: "We have no way to know about these things! In short, the war was cruel. Later, the demons were brutally suppressed, and their original residence was burned clean. Later, their The remnants of the old and young fled, waiting for the opportunity to cause chaos in various places. It is because of this that the demons angered the court, and the court issued an indefinite ban, no matter when and where, as long as the demons are found, they will be killed without mercy! In the past ten years, the demons have rarely dared to appear in the Tianmu Dynasty. As for foreigners, occasionally some demons will appear, and there are also intermarriages, so many foreigners will have black-haired clansmen." Xuanyue said: "How can these mixed clansmen get into the capital?" Ye Caicheng said: "Most of the foreigners who can cross thousands of mountains and rivers to the capital are rich and powerful, or have a prominent background. Once these people are powerful and powerful, and have a very clean identity background, the imperial court also I won''t interfere too much. After all, suppressing these people might lead to a war of relations! It has been many years since the demons were involved, so no one interfered with these mixed-blood demons in the capital. However, Once the real demons are discovered, the court will spare no effort to hunt them down to the end!" After speaking, he looked at Xuan Yue curiously. Xuanyue didn''t know why her identity as a demon was leaked. When she killed Liu Feizhou, she only said that her name was Ye Shura and did not mention the demon. I thought that the matter of Jingtao City had already spread to the capital, and the name of Ye Shura from the Demon Race had also spread to the capital, so no one knew that she was from the Demon Race. She doesn''t mind the exposure of her identity, she is a person who is not afraid of trouble anyway. However, knowing more about the Demon Race people, she felt even more puzzled. Ever since she discovered the secret of the ring, she always felt that she had some kind of mysterious connection with the legendary demons. Although she never had the time and energy to investigate the truth of the matter, the inside story was definitely not simple. . "Are you...are you really from the Demon Race? Now everyone outside is rumoring that you are a Demon Race witch who kills people without blinking an eye!" Ye Caicheng seemed to have heard a lot of gossip. "I told you a long time ago that I am a witch." Xuan Yuejun''s face evoked a refreshing smile. "Even if you are a demon girl, I recognize you!" Ye Caicheng made a very difficult look. "Go to hell!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "What do you recognize? I have nothing to do with you, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Caicheng said: "Didn''t we share weal and woe? Don''t deny it! Now, our relationship is very unusual!" Xuanyue asked, "Is it unusual to share weal and woe?" Ye Caicheng said: "Of course!" Xuanyue said: "It seems that the relationship between you and the little badger is also very unusual! You have also experienced adversity together!" "puff!" Ye Caicheng sprayed out a mouthful of tea and almost choked to death. Xuanyue smiled and said, "If you are interested in Little Badger, I can help you with good things." Ye Caicheng quickly shook his head: "I''m not interested in animals! I don''t have that kind of hobby!" Xuanyue said, "Are you discriminating against Little Badger?" "Absolutely not!" Ye Caicheng shook his head desperately, suddenly thought of a question, and said, "Where''s your pet? I haven''t seen it since the fight this morning." Xuanyue said: "It went out to find something to eat!" Ye Caicheng said, "Why don''t you eat with us?" Xuanyue said, "It''s picky about what it eats." "What does it like to eat?" "Mud!" "I know you perfunctory me!" Ye Caicheng said in disappointment. "Hey, I found that no one believes the truth these days!" Xuanyue said helplessly: "By the way, have you finished your tea? When are you going to spend it?" Ye Caicheng said: "Wait until it gets dark." "It''s dark?" "right!" "What do you want to do when it''s dark?" "I''ll take you to meet a few people." "No interest! If it wasn''t for the fear of being beaten to death if you went out, I''d leave now." "So, do you care about me?" "The devil cares about you! You don''t put money on your face." "I know you care about me, why don''t you admit it?" Ye Caicheng''s face was comparable to the city wall. Xuanyue knew that he was a rogue and didn''t want to argue with him, so she said seriously: "Do you have any plans? Or do you want me to send you to seek refuge with some relative? Let me state first that you and I are not the same person. Don''t try to pester you. I!" Ye Caicheng said: "Don''t you worry about the retaliation from the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Xuanyue smiled coldly: "If I was afraid, I wouldn''t kill Liu Feizhou!" Ye Caicheng said: "But, what if there is a way to resolve this matter?" Xuanyue thought for a while, and said, "It doesn''t matter if it is resolved or not. However, if it''s not too troublesome and it can be resolved, I don''t mind! I know you must have a plan, let''s talk, You coward, if you are not confident, how can you sit here and drink tea leisurely? I think you have escaped from the capital long ago!" Ye Caicheng blushed and muttered, "I''m in your heart, so useless?" Xuanyue said: "You are an extremely smart talent, but you don''t know martial arts, everything is for nothing!" Ye Caicheng looked unconvinced: "What''s wrong with not knowing martial arts? Everyone practices martial arts, but I just don''t. I don''t believe that reading is really useless! There are many things that can''t be solved by high martial arts! However, if You''re smart enough to solve it with your mind!" "Okay! Smart man, tell me your way." "Tonight, let''s find someone! He can help us get rid of the entanglement of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Ye Caicheng said calmly, it seems that Xuanyue guessed right, he has already made up his mind! "Didn''t you say that the Prime Minister covers the sky with one hand and is omnipotent? Is there anyone who dares to make trouble with the Prime Minister? We are all enemies that the Prime Minister wants to tear apart!" "Others dare not, this person must dare!" "Even if there is such a person, will he fight against the Prime Minister for us?" "As long as it is the Prime Minister''s enemy, it is his friend! He will definitely help us!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 212 "Listening to you, it seems that this guy is quite capable. What is the background of this person?" "His name is Cao Haotian! He is the second son of the minister of military affairs of the current imperial court!" "do you know him?" "do not know!" "Then are you sure he will help you?" "I don''t know about others. Cao Haotian will definitely help us! I know a secret past about him." "Hidden past?" "En! A few years ago, he had a concubine whom he knew well, but he was later killed by Prime Minister Liu''s son, another son, not the dead Liu Feizhou, but his brother, Liu Feiming! Since then, Cao Haotian has been with the Prime Minister. The people of the government have become enemies!" "A son of Shangshu? Is he capable of fighting against the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion?" "Everyone in the capital knows that Cao Shangshu and Prime Minister Liu are at odds with each other in politics, and their faces and hearts are at odds. The two have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, trying to bring down each other! Logically speaking, Prime Minister Liu, in terms of official position and power, It is far better than Cao Shangshu. However, Cao Shangshu has the support of the emperor, and Prime Minister Liu has been unable to bring him down for so many years." "The emperor supports Cao Shangshu? Isn''t the emperor''s favorite minister, Prime Minister Liu?" "This is not a situation that you martial arts practitioners can see clearly!" "Okay! Scholar, don''t give a shit! You can finish your sentence in one go!" "Um!" Ye Caicheng took a big sip of tea, and then said: "Liu Prime Minister covers the sky with one hand, and has power over the court, almost half of the entire world has fallen into his Liu family''s pocket. The emperor is not a fool, could it be that the Liu family is the only one? In the end, maybe even this country was swallowed up by the Liu family! He spoke in a very low voice, this is a restaurant, if these words are heard, they will be killed." Xuanyue nodded and said, "That''s reasonable." Ye Caicheng said: "Cao Shangshu is the only one who has the courage and strength to fight against Liu Cheng in the entire imperial court. Of course, the emperor must support Cao Shangshu with all his strength!" Xuanyue said: "The way of balance!" Ye Caicheng said: "Yes! Only by maintaining the balance between Prime Minister Liu and Cao Shangshu, the emperor can keep this country! Therefore, over the past few years, Cao Shangshu''s power has increased greatly, and a large number of officials are following him. He has recruited many strange people from all corners of the world to openly oppose the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "It seems that you are a nerd with a very sharp eye, and you can see the problem very accurately! According to what you said, if we go to the Cao family for help, we will definitely be able to deal a fatal blow to the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Ye Caicheng said: "I don''t know Cao Haotian, but we have seen each other at several lantern festivals. He knows me and I know him, so as long as we find him, we will be saved!" Xuanyue said: "You are saved! I don''t need to ask the Cao family for help!" Ye Caicheng said: "It''s the same! Anyway, the two of us are on the same boat now. I''m safe, aren''t you safe too?" "Since that''s the case, why don''t you go to Cao Haotian for help? Are you hiding here to drink tea? Xuanyue understands that Ye Caicheng is indeed a very smart and calm person. Even at such a dangerous juncture, he can easily see the solution to the problem. The crux of the problem. With his intelligence, if he goes to practice martial arts, he is definitely a top master!" "He''s going to Chunxiang Tower tonight!" "It''s Chunxiang Building again?" "Of course! Chunxiang Lou is one of the four major restaurants in the capital, and almost all the dignitaries and scumbags will linger in it." "Then how do you know that he will go to Chunxianglou tonight?" "Didn''t you kill Liu Feizhou yesterday?" "yes." "The whole world knows that Miss Chunxue from Chunxiang Tower is Liu Feizhou''s woman. Liu Feizhou died last night. Tonight, Cao Haotian will definitely go to Chunxiang Tower to find Chunxue..." Ye Caicheng smiled wickedly. For those things between men and women, he never missed it. "I understand! He''s going to get down on the ground in this way and embarrass the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Xuanyue is smart enough to figure it out! Chunxiang Building. Xuanyue felt very strange that there was a bloody case last night. Tonight''s Chunxiang Tower is still full of customers and business is booming. It wasn''t affected at all. When she and Ye Caicheng walked into the Chunxiang Building from the main entrance, they attracted the attention of many people. Many people pointed and pointed from behind, but no one made things difficult for them or stopped them. Xuanyue must have a lot of people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion in the huge Chunxiang Building, but she finds it strange that no one has come to trouble them. It seems that there is only one explanation, everyone is afraid of Lan Bing Ning! Entering Tianzi No. 2 room, he was blocked by two burly men. After Ye Caicheng revealed his identity, a voice came from inside: "Let them in." Only then did the two burly men blocking the door make way for Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue to enter. There was a table of sumptuous wine and food in the room, but there were only two people. A horse-faced man in his twenties, a well-dressed young woman, sat on the horse-faced man''s lap and fed wine, but the expression on his face did not seem to be too happy, and he smiled reluctantly. These two people should be Cao Haotian and the top card Haruyuki. "Young Master Cao, Miss Spring Snow." Ye Caicheng''s expression was quite polite and polite, completely different from his usual rogue face. "It turned out to be the famous Ye Caicheng! A rare visitor! Haruyuki, do you know who Ye Caicheng is?" When Cao Haotian was talking, he didn''t even look at Ye Caicheng at all, but just rubbed his hands on Haruyue''s chest. Chunxue said, "Who in the capital doesn''t know Ye Caicheng, the first scholar of literary talent! Young Master Ye''s poetic talent is amazing, and it''s hard to find a thousand dollars in the market!" Cao Haotian smiled and said: "A few years ago, when the New Year was closing, my father sent someone to ask the famous Ye Gongzi to write a couplet, but he was rejected by Ye Gongzi! Do you know what Ye Gongzi said at that time? Fold! Such a wealth cannot be folded! Haha! The two of them were talking to themselves, completely treating Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue as air. Xuan Yue felt amused in her heart. This Cao Haotian is clearly holding revenge, and wants to take the opportunity to fall into the trap and ridicule Ye Caicheng! The dignified Shangshu personally sent someone to look for him to ask for a couplet, but he dared to refuse, which was too bold! Ye Caicheng''s face was already stiff, and he said bravely: "Young Master Cao, if Ye Caicheng has offended you in the past, please don''t take offense to Master Cao! In fact, we came to Master Cao tonight to ask for something!" "Ye Caicheng, sit down!" Cao Haotian put on the air, and then greeted Ye Caicheng to sit down. Ye Caicheng took Xuanyue and sat down at the wine table. Cao Haotian only saw Xuanyue at this time, and his stunned eyes lit up: "What a beautiful little girl!" Ye Caicheng hurriedly said, "She is my fiancee!" He knew that Cao Haotian was a lecherous embryo, so he quickly clarified that he would avoid Xuanyue''s idea. Cao Haotian smiled and said, "Ye Caicheng, you are so lucky! All the beautiful women have been deceived by your broken mouth!" Xuanyue said: "If you dare to look at me like this, you don''t need to keep your eyeballs!" This book comes from the book king Chapter 213 Cao Haotian''s expression changed: "What did you say?" Ye Caicheng quickly tugged at the corner of Xuanyue''s clothes, stood up and poured a glass of wine for Cao Haotian: "Young Master Cao, calm down! My fiance is from out of town. She doesn''t know the etiquette. Don''t take offense, Master Cao!" On the side, Haruyue stroked Cao Haotian''s heaving chest to persuade him to drink, "Young Master Cao, don''t be angry! Drink the wine first and then talk about it!" Ye Caicheng took the wine and sent it to Cao Haotian respectfully. Cao Haotian reluctantly drank the wine, and then threw the glass away. Xuanyue couldn''t get used to this kind of second-generation ancestor, and really wanted to kill him with a sword. However, thinking that the only people who can fight against the Prime Minister''s Mansion are the Cao family. If they offend the Cao family at this time, I am afraid that the capital will have no place to stand. In fact, it doesn''t matter to her, she brings the little badger to and fro freely, and I believe no one can stop her. It''s just that Ye Caicheng doesn''t know martial arts at all, but it will affect him. "Ye Caicheng, what are you doing here with me? Tell me if you have something to say, and let go of your fart! Hurry up when you''re done! You''ve ruined my mood for drinking flower wine!" Cao Haotian was obviously a little displeased. No one in the capital had ever dared to collide with him like this! Ye Caicheng said: "Young Master Cao, we are actually here to find your shelter! You already know what happened last night, right?" Cao Haotian said, "What''s the matter?" Ye Caicheng said, "It''s what happened in Chunxiang Tower. Liu Feizhou, the third son of the Prime Minister''s residence... died." He cursed the bastard in his heart. Liu Feizhou died on the Tianzi No. 3 next door, could he not know about Liu Feizhou''s death? Still pretending to be here! Cao Haotian said, "So that''s what happened! You are too. It''s fine to be your scholar, but it''s okay to be a woman in the fireworks field. Why bother to provoke the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Ye Caicheng said all the things in their entirety. "That''s her?" After Cao Haotian finished listening, he looked at Xuanyue in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ye Shura, the legendary murderous demon girl, turned out to be such a beautiful little girl! Ye Caicheng nodded: "It''s her!" Cao Haotian said, "Is she the demon girl who was tied with Lan Bingning?" Ye Caicheng nodded again. Cao Haotian looked at Xuanyue carefully again, this time, there was no disrespect or frivolity, but a look of disbelief. Xuanyue said: "Ye Caicheng told me that the only people in the capital who have the guts to oppose the Prime Minister''s Mansion are your Cao family. If you don''t have the guts, then we will leave!" Cao Haotian said: "Wait! Little girl, you don''t have to challenge me! I, Cao Haotian, are very interested in anything dealing with the Prime Minister''s Mansion! But, how do you prove that you can tie Lan Bingning?" Xuanyue said coldly, "What kind of proof do you want?" Cao Haotian did not speak, picked up the chopsticks, and threw them out to Chao Xuanyue. The chopsticks were like a pair of hidden weapons, quickly shooting at Xuanyue. Xuanyue''s light palm, an invisible force, shook the chopsticks into pieces! Cao Haotian was stunned when he saw it, and after a long time he tutted his tongue: "What a deep skill! What a deep skill!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Can you prove it now?" Cao Haotian said with a smile: "Haha! Yes! Yes! Ye Shura, since you have this strength, you don''t need to seek the protection of our Cao family and you don''t need to worry about the retaliation of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Xuanyue still had a cold expression: "Who said I want to seek shelter from your Cao family? I came here just to accompany Ye Caicheng! I don''t need anyone''s shelter!" Cao Haotian smiled and said, "Okay! Have a backbone! I like it!" Ye Caicheng was eager to know Cao Haotian''s position, and said, "Young Master Cao, apart from you, I really can''t think of anyone else who can help us!" Cao Haotian said: "I understand what you mean! Don''t worry, since you are the enemies of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you are my friend of Cao Haotian! However, I still don''t believe that Ye Shura can fight with Lan Bingning to a tie! All capital, There should be few people who can reach a tie with Lan Bingning!" Xuanyue said, "What do you mean?" Xuanyue is on fire! What the hell is this guy playing? Cao Haotian said: "However, I will know the answer soon!" Seeing his mysterious smile, Ye Caicheng said, "What does Young Master Cao mean?" Cao Haotian said: "I also made an appointment with two friends today. Since you are here, let''s meet together!" "who?" As soon as Ye Caicheng asked the exit, someone outside came to report: "Young Master! They are here!" When Cao Haotian heard this, he said with a happy face, "Okay! Hurry up and invite them in!" Soon, two people came in, a man and a woman. When Xuanyue saw the person who came, she was shocked! These two people turned out to be people she knew! The man is Xing An, and the woman is Lan Bing Ning! Unexpectedly, the people Cao Haotian said to meet were actually Xing An and Lan Bingning. Xuanyue is very curious, why did Xing An and Lan Bing Ning go together? Could it be that they know each other? ? What is the relationship between them? "So there are acquaintances here!" Seeing Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue, Lan Bingning smiled slightly, showing a very elegant expression. "Quick! Quickly, please take a seat!" Cao Haotian stood up himself and opened a chair for Xing An. Obviously, he was extremely fond of Xing An. Cao Haotian ordered all the servants to go out, and then closed the door. There were only six of them left in the room! Cao Haotian smiled and said, "Miss Lan, we kept mentioning you just now!" Lan Bingning said lightly, "What did you mention about me?" Cao Haotian looked at Xuanyue and said, "I heard that this morning, you and Miss Ye Shura fought for hundreds of rounds?" Lan Bingning said: "It''s a discussion." Cao Haotian knew it in his heart. Lan Bingning discussed this understatement, and it already contained too many things. There are very few opponents in the world who can make her take this seriously. Have a chat? What does this mean? It means that the strength of the two people should be similar! Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "Miss Lan, I really want to thank you for helping us out today! Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to sit here safely!" Lan Bingning said: "It''s just a little effort! There''s only so much I can do for you, but I admire your behavior very much, a glass of wine, a little respect!" After she finished speaking, she raised the glass. Ye Caicheng also raised his glass happily. Xuanyue sat coldly, not saying a word, as if she had nothing to do with her. Lan Bingning smiled and said, "Miss Ye, you don''t seem to like me?" Xuan Yue coldly sketched a smile, thinking to herself: Do you know what to ask? Ye Caicheng quickly explained: "No! Absolutely not! My fiance is relatively indifferent and doesn''t like talking very much!" Lan Bingning said in surprise: "Is she your fiancee?" "What? Fiancee?" Another person suddenly asked a question. This person is Xing An! Obviously, Xing An has not said a word since entering. Although Cao Haotian''s attitude towards him was very respectful, Xing An didn''t speak, and Cao Haotian didn''t seem to dare to talk to him, just as if he didn''t exist and talk to Ye Caicheng Lan Bingning. This book comes from reading Chapter 214 At this time, when Xing An heard Ye Caicheng''s words, a sentence suddenly came out, and everyone in the audience looked at him in surprise. Cao Haotian knew Xing An''s character, and it was difficult to impress him with anything. His tense attitude has already indicated a lot of problems. Lan Bingning looked at Xing An even more curiously, and then asked, "Xing An, do you know Ye Maiden?" Ye Caicheng looked at Ye Shura with surprise and confusion on his face. Xuanyue was too lazy to explain, from the moment Xing An and Lan Bingning came in at the same time, she was a little angry. And judging from Lan Bingning''s attitude towards Xing An, the relationship between the two of them is obviously not simple. Xing An faintly said: "I don''t know." Ye Caicheng then smiled bitterly and said: "Sura is my fiancee! We have been engaged for a long time, but she is from the Demon Race, so I have never mentioned it to outsiders!" He said a few words. The provocation seems to be aimed at Xing An. What a smart person he is, from Xing An''s attitude, it can be seen that he definitely knows Xuan Yue. Just refused to admit it. Lan Bingning smiled and said, "Young Master Ye, you are so lucky! Not only is Young Lady Ye beautiful, but her martial arts are superb!" Ye Caicheng said: "I''ve won the prize, I''ve won the prize! You haven''t introduced your...friend yet!" Lan Bingning said: "His name is Xing An. Yes... he is my senior brother." Xuanyue said coldly: "Yes, yes, no, no. What is it?" She obviously heard that the relationship between Lan Bingning and Xing An was definitely not simple, but it was inconvenient to say so, so she found one at random. Excuse. Lan Bingning said a little embarrassedly: "He is really my senior brother!" Ye Caicheng said, "Senior brother? Isn''t your brother Li Jianfei, the famous young hero in the capital?" Lan Bingning said: "When Xing An was very young, he stayed in my division for two years. Later, he left the Taiqing Palace, and we haven''t seen each other for many years. We met in the capital recently..." Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "It turned out to be an old friend from a foreign land!" Xuanyue looked at Xing An and said, "It turned out to be two little friends, childhood sweethearts!" If Xuanyue''s indifferent attitude still makes everyone understand why, then her words are obviously full of disdain and hostility, and have a slightly sour taste. Ye Caicheng, Cao Haotian, Lan Bingning, and even Chunxue all looked at me, I looked at you, looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Xing An was the only one, he was blind and could not see anything. Sitting there, he was as calm and quiet as a stone. "what!" "Slower!" "Dammit, slow down, lighten up, you hurt me!" "I haven''t seen you for a few days, I want to die!" "There was a death in this room last night, I''m a little scared." "What are you afraid of? This is more exciting!" ... Suddenly, some strange sounds came from next door. To be precise, it is the voice of love between men and women. The wooden bed shook violently, slamming against the wall violently, making an ambiguous shake. And the pair of men and women who were stealing love obviously had no scruples, and they invested so much that they did not expect that all their voices would be heard by the next door. The slightly awkward atmosphere was dissipated by the sound of the wave. It''s just that the atmosphere is even more awkward. Cao Haotian was originally a hungry ghost, but when he heard this very provocative voice, how could he bear it? The big hand under the table had quietly reached into Haruyuki''s culottes... Ye Caicheng is an old lover, so he is obviously not surprised by this scene, but the beauty is on the side, which makes him a little crazy. Lan Bingning is a pure-hearted saint who does not eat human fireworks, and has never been involved in sexual affairs between men and women. Hearing such a chaotic voice, she is naturally extremely shy. And Xuanyue is even more shy! She didn''t feel shy listening to the voice in the next room, but reminded her of what happened in the cave last night... She secretly glanced at Xing An, this guy was still sitting like a rock, No response at all. "Cough cough! Let''s talk about serious business!" Ye Caicheng pretended to cough twice and broke the deadlock. Cao Haotian also nodded in agreement. Ye Caicheng said, "Young Master Cao, Miss Lan, you already know about Liu Feizhou. What''s your attitude towards this matter?" Cao Haotian turned his attention to Lan Bingning. Obviously, he wanted to hear what Lan Bingning meant before making a decision! Lan Bingning said: "I have no way to interfere in this matter, after all, this is the matter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Everyone knows the power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and I represent the Taiqing Palace! So, if I face the Prime Minister''s Mansion as an enemy If you do, it means that the Taiqing Palace and the Prime Minister''s Mansion are enemies! However, Young Master Ye, you can rest assured! I will try my best to clarify this matter for you! At least, minimize the impact of this matter!" "If you kill someone, you will pay for your life!" Xing An said suddenly and simply. Ye Caicheng said: "If killing someone has to pay for his life, wouldn''t Liu Feizhou also pay for his life?" Xing secretly said: "He is already dead!" Ye Caicheng said: "This..." He got it! If the stars are dark, although it is very simple. But it contains a very important truth! To kill is to pay for it! No matter what crime Liu Feizhou committed or how many people he killed, he is already dead! Even if you want to pay for your life, there is no way to pursue it! However, you Ye Caicheng and Ye Shura are different, you are still alive! You kill people, as long as you are alive, you will pay for your life! No matter what reason you kill for, killing is already a fact! Lan Bingning seemed to have no way to refute Xing An''s words, hesitated, and finally chose silence. If it''s other troubles, she has the ability to solve it. After all, no one in the capital does not give Taiqing Palace face! However, murder is a very serious crime, and it was the Prime Minister''s son who died. No matter how complicated this matter is, it is still a very simple matter! That is, the Prime Minister''s Mansion will definitely pursue it to the end! Xuanyue said: "Ye Caicheng, you''d better join the Shangshu Mansion!" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid Cao Shangshu doesn''t like seeing me too much! Now, only Young Master Cao can help me!" After speaking, he looked at Cao Haotian. Cao Haotian thought for a while and said, "I absolutely cannot let you join the Shangshu Mansion, even if I agree, my father will not agree! Although the whole capital knows that my father and Prime Minister Liu are mortal enemies, some things just cannot be put on the table. Say it! But dont worry, since you are Prime Minister Lius enemy, you are my friend! I will definitely help you! Xuanyue said, "How to help?" She values ??practical things more, and illusory words have no effect on her. Cao Haotian thought about it and said, "Is the duel at noon tomorrow still valid?" Before Lan Bingning could speak, Xuanyue said, "Of course it works!" Lan Bingning smiled bitterly and did not speak. Cao Haotian said: "Since the duel at noon tomorrow is still valid, it will be much easier to handle!" Ye Caicheng said, "Young Master Cao, do you have a solution?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 215 Cao Haotian said: "Before the duel at noon tomorrow, the people of the Prime Minister''s Mansion will not move you! And the soldiers and horses of the imperial court are all in my father''s hands! My father is the Minister of War, and tomorrow I will bring a team of soldiers with me. The reason for sending troops to surround Chunxianglou is to ensure a fair duel! I think the duel between the two of you tomorrow will definitely attract a lot of people. This excuse for sending troops is definitely a famous one!" Ye Caicheng said: "Then what?" Cao Haotian said: "After the duel, no matter if you win or lose, Miss Lan will have no way to interfere with the Prime Minister''s Mansion to take people! At that time, I will make an excuse and take the two of you away, right? After that, I will send someone to take people away. You are sent directly away from the capital, you can go as far as you want, and you will never come back!" Ye Caicheng had an embarrassed look on his face. Cao Haotian said, "Could it be that you have a better way?" Ye Caicheng said: "Your method is good, but we don''t want to leave the capital!" Cao Haotian said in surprise: "You don''t want to leave the capital? Do you know that you killed Prime Minister Liu''s son! Are you still planning to stay in the capital?" Xuanyue said coldly, "If we were to leave the capital, we would have already left, so why are we still asking you for help?" Her words were straightforward and simple. Cao Haotian''s face was a little overwhelmed, and he planned to get angry. He secretly glanced at Xing An next to him, resisted his anger, and said, "Xing An! What do you think about this matter?" Xing secretly said: "This matter has nothing to do with me!" His meaning is very clear, it has nothing to do with me, and I will never interfere! Xuanyue said coldly: "Of course, if it''s Miss Lan''s business, it should have something to do with you!" Xing secretly said: "Miss Lan doesn''t need my help!" "Xing An, what do you mean?" Xuanyue is angry! This is clearly to despise her martial arts and abilities that are not as good as Lan Bing Ning! This is the naked sarcasm of Chiluo! Star was silent. Lan Bingning said: "Miss Ye, don''t be angry yet! This matter is already quite tricky! Whether you want to leave the capital or not, Young Master Cao''s suggestion is undoubtedly the best! After our duel tomorrow, no matter what the outcome will be, Everyone in the Prime Minister''s Mansion will do it! If Young Master Cao comes to protect you, it should be able to postpone the urgent need. As for the future countermeasures, please think about it slowly!" Cao Haotian nodded: "Ye Caicheng, don''t worry! At noon tomorrow, I will bring all the troops to wait here! I want to see if the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion dare to arrest people in front of me!" After some detailed discussions, a preliminary agreement was finally reached. In fact, there are not too many practical things, but Cao Haotian agreed to come forward. As for what role it can play, Xuanyue doesn''t dare to expect too much! She has seen the strength of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! If that Zhou Chongfan was just one of Liu Feizhou''s bodyguards, the strength of the Prime Minister''s Mansion would far exceed everyone''s estimates! Zhou Zhongfan is at least a master at the early stage of the ninth rank. His skill is much stronger than Xuan Wenye, who is at the peak of the eighth rank. This is the reason why Xuan Wenye''s skills have been stagnant for more than 20 years! The ninth-order master is already a top-level strength that can truly be proud of the world! It is an extremely difficult process to break through the shackles and advance to the ninth order. Therefore, there are many eighth-order masters in the world, but there are very few ninth-order masters! A servant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is always at the ninth rank. What does this mean? It shows that the ninth-order masters are nothing to the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Song Jianmad said that when he met a servant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he was a quasi-ninth-rank man, and he easily defeated him! And last night, Xuanyue saw with her own eyes another servant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but it was a real ninth-order strength! The ninth order is a terrifying existence! But the Prime Minister''s Mansion has recruited an unknown number of ninth-order masters! This point, even Xuan Yue is a little worried! After leaving Chunxiang Tower, she left Ye Caicheng in a hurry, without even saying hello, she spread out her movement and flew out, and then disappeared into the night in an instant. "Shura!" Ye Caicheng stared blankly for a long time, convinced that Xuanyue really left, so she left a little unwillingly. He didn''t know why Xuanyue left suddenly, or whether she would come back, and he felt a little lost in his heart. For some reason, he didn''t get along with Xuanyue for a long time, but he found that he cared more and more about this cold girl. Lan Bing Ning is very beautiful, and it is also the object of the admiration of men all over the world. However, Ye Caicheng found that his heart was completely on Ye Shura''s body. The reason is not because of Ye Shura''s more refined beauty, but because she has an indescribable temperament... After flying for a few streets, Xuan Yue finally caught up with Xing An. "Don''t go!" She stopped in front of Xing An. "What do you want to do?" Xing An said lightly. His expression was not surprised at all, as if he knew that Xuan Yue would catch up. "What''s your relationship with Lan Bingning?" Xuanyue asked directly. "Are you... Xing Shi asking for guilt?" Xing secretly asked. "Are you escaping the problem?" Xuanyue confronted each other. "I see, you''re still worried about your own problems!" Xing An shook her head, bypassed Xuan Yue, and walked out slowly. "Don''t go!" Xuanyue said loudly: "Xing An, you hypocrite! Don''t think I can''t see the ambiguous relationship between you and Lan Bingning! What are you talking about as brothers and sisters? See you again after a long time? Ghosts believe it!" Xing secretly said: "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs!" He said ruthlessly. Ruthless a little less pumping! Xuanyue stood blankly, her heart hurting for a while! yes! That''s his business! What kind of interference do you judge yourself? If you want to interfere, what identity and position do you use to interfere? Now it''s not Xuanyue, not the sixth lady of the Xuan family! It was the demon girl Ye Shura, the Ye Shura who killed people without blinking an eye! Xing An suddenly asked indifferently, "What about you? When did you become Ye Caicheng''s fiancee?" Xuanyue sneered: "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs!" "I didn''t intend to intervene, I just asked casually! It''s late, I''m going back, take care of yourself!" Xing An wanted to leave, but suddenly thought of something, paused again and said: "Ye Shura, you are the best Be careful with your... fiance!" "What''s the meaning?" "Chuck cluck!" Xing An didn''t speak any more, just leaned heavily on the fire stick and walked further and further away. "asshole!" "Flower-hearted radish!" "He said that he only likes Xuanyue, but he is ambiguous with Lan Bingning! It''s shameless!" Xuanyue wanted to catch up again, but she held back! She is not an impulsive person. Even when she is facing love, she has some desperate impulses, but the killer''s rationality and calmness still allow her to suppress this impulse! She couldn''t recognize Xing An in the past, and she couldn''t even more now! The entire capital already knew that she was the demon girl Ye Shura, and she also killed Prime Minister Liu''s son! If her identity is exposed at this time, then the whole world will know that Ye Shura is Xuan Yue, and Xuan Yue is Ye Shura! I am afraid that this will implicate the Xuan clan and bring disaster to the family! This article comes from reading novels Chapter 216 In the dark night, Xuanyue quietly calmed down for a long time, and then she unfolded her movements and left quietly. "Chuck." "Chuck." Xing''an''s crutches hammered the ground heavily, making a rhythmic sound. Suddenly, the sound of "crack" stopped. He couldn''t see it, but he knew that there was a person in front of him. A masked man! Of course, he didn''t know if the other party was masked, but he knew that someone stopped him! The streets in the middle of the night were deserted and no one was there. In the past few days, the capital has been under martial law. After nightfall, there are no more people, and the capital at night is far less prosperous and lively than it used to be. All that remains now is silence, eerie silence! Xing An just stood there blankly, like a stone. He didn''t speak, didn''t move, didn''t make any slight movements. The masked man was also standing at a distance of more than ten meters, with a pair of sharp eyes like torches, looking at Xing An seriously and attentively. He didn''t speak, didn''t move, and even controlled his breathing very finely and evenly. "Fuck!" A gust of cool wind rolled up a chill. Xing An said softly: "Since you are here, why don''t you speak?" The masked man said, "I''m waiting for you to speak first." Xing secretly said: "If you want to kill me, then come!" The masked man said: "We have already played against each other three times, and each time it was a no-win! I think there is no need to fight for the fourth time!" Xing An suddenly sneered contemptuously: "Is there really no winner?" The masked man said: "I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me, it''s a win or lose!" "If you don''t escape, I can kill you within 300 moves! Although, your martial arts are already the most terrifying of all I''ve ever seen!" Xing An''s voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be cold. It was so thin that people couldn''t help shivering... That kind of shivering murderous aura deeply shocked the masked man more than ten meters away. "I admit that your martial arts are slightly better than mine, but you can''t see it, this is your death spot! You can never kill me! But I have a chance to kill you! So, in this way, the last The winner must be me!" The masked man said frankly. Xing secretly said: "If you don''t want to do it, get out of the way! However, I think that since you have appeared, there must be some other purpose? Since you don''t want to fight with me!" The masked man sneered: "You are really smart!" Xing An said: "You are not bad!" The masked man suddenly said: "I know your identity! I know who you are!" Xing smiled faintly, and a chill filled the air: "I also know who you are!" The masked man was slightly shocked, as if he had been severely hit. After a while, he said with some threats: "Then you''d better not interfere with the reunion!" Xing Yin said: "Are you threatening me?" "This is a warning!" Xing An didn''t speak, and after a while of silence, he said, "You have already warned, you can leave!" The masked man didn''t know Xing An''s attitude, but since the words have been conveyed, there is no need to stay. He was about to fly away when Xing An suddenly said, "You''d better stay away from her! This is also a warning!" "what!" The masked man''s body was shocked, and soon, he regained his composure, and then disappeared from the sky like a bird... Xing An whispered to himself: "This guy is really tough!" The night is as cold as water. Prime Minister''s House. Liu Chengtian was pacing back and forth in the study, feeling extremely irritable! The disappearance of Zhou Chongfan made him realize that things are not that simple! Zhou Chongfan obviously had an accident. Moreover, the demon girl dared to blatantly kill his son in the capital, which means that he did not take the Prime Minister''s Mansion seriously at all! Demon girl? When did such a No. 1 figure appear in Beijing? According to Liu Haoran, Ye Shura should have come from Jingtao City. In a remote frontier town like Jingtao City, when will a top-level expert of this level appear? "Report to the Prime Minister!" A spy hurried in. "What''s the progress?" This was the spy he sent to monitor Ye Caicheng. "Ye Caicheng and Ye Shura just entered Chunxiang Tower!" "Bastard! He actually dared to go to Chunxiang Tower? Did he really ignore the Prime Minister?" Liu Chengtian was furious! Ye Caicheng and Ye Shura killed his son at Chunxiang Tower last night, and they approached Chunxiang Tower with a swaying gesture tonight. This is clearly a face of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! "Return to the Prime Minister! He should be the second son of Cao Shangshu who went to the secret meeting!" "That bastard Cao Haotian?" "Yes!" "Who else has met them?" "And the Holy Maiden Lan Bingning of Taiqing Palace!" "Did she show up alone?" "She appeared with a blind man she didn''t know! Cao Haotian, Ye Caicheng and Lan Bingning spent more than an hour in the room before leaving one after another." The spy replied seriously. The spies left. Liu Chengtian was the only one left in the room. "No wonder Lan Bingning wants to decide tomorrow''s duel. It turns out that she has the intention to favor Ye Shura and Ye Caicheng!" "It doesn''t seem that simple!" "The Cao family also intervened?" In Liu Chengtian''s eyes, a sly light suddenly flashed. Tomorrow, wait for a good show! Not long after Xuanyue returned to Baiyun Temple, Little Badger also returned. Ye Caicheng waited anxiously and was overjoyed to see Xuanyue coming back. Xuanyue didn''t pay much attention to him, she explained a few words to Little Badger with a sound transmission, and then went back to her room to sleep! Tomorrow is a day full of crises. Be sure to have a good rest tonight and keep your spirits up! Early the next morning, Chunxiang Building was crowded with guests inside and out. In fact, it is a bit inappropriate to say that guests. Because they didn''t come to drink flower wine, but to watch Lan Bingning and Ye Shura duel! The fame of Lan Bing Ning has been well-known in the capital several years ago. No one in the whole capital does not know her name, and no one does not know her martial arts! Moreover, everyone in the world knows that she represents the mysterious sect Taiqing Palace! Not many people in the capital knew Ye Shura''s name. The death of Liu Feizhou made Ye Shura''s name become a legend in just two days, a mysterious and frightening legend. After all, with the identity of the demon tribe, it is full of the mysterious sense of evil spirits! What''s more, the name Ye Shura is a very mysterious existence to the people of the capital! No one knows where she came from! The Holy Maiden of Taiqing Palace versus the Demon Girl, this is definitely a thrilling battle! Although the title of the Holy Maiden of the Taiqing Palace is many times louder, since the two are in the same duel, in the eyes of everyone, the demon girl naturally has the qualifications to compete with the Holy Maiden of the Taiqing Palace! And it is said that people who have seen Ye Shura are amazed at her beauty, which is even more amazing than Lan Bing Ning! Lan Bingning''s alluring beauty has long been recognized as the number one beauty in the world! The appearance of Ye Shura undoubtedly seems to be an anomaly, completely launching the most violent attack on Lan Bingning''s status and beauty! Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 217 When Ye Caicheng and Ye Shura came to Chunxiang Tower, they realized how much sensation this duel had caused. "This is simply a sea of ??people! Could it be that all the people in the capital are here?" Ye Caicheng looked at the crowd that covered the streets and was amazed. Xuanyue said, "What should we do now? We''re afraid we won''t be able to get in!" Ye Caicheng said: "It doesn''t matter, we will enter through the back door!" Xuanyue said, "The back door?" Ye Caicheng smiled slightly: "I know an acquaintance!" Xuan Yue said contemptuously, "Why am I not surprised at all?" Ye Caicheng was a little embarrassed, knowing that Xuanyue was making fun of him, he didn''t bother to explain, and took Xuanyue into the Chunxiang Building through the back door. The Chunxiang Building is also full of people. All the boxes have already been reserved. Even the lobby downstairs, all the seats are full of guests, and these people are obviously not here to eat, drink, and play with women. Ye Caicheng knew that as soon as he appeared, he would be surrounded by everyone. He hesitated for a moment, and took Xuanyue back to the backyard of Chunxiang Building. The backyard was quiet, except for the guys and maids in Chunxiang Building, no one came in or out. Ye Caicheng took out some silver coins, checked them, and sealed the mouths of the servants who came in and out, so their arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. "Shura, what should I do now?" "Wait!" "Wait for what?" "Naturally wait for the blue ice lemon!" "I thought you were waiting for Young Master Cao!" "That guy is a little unreliable, and I don''t know if he will come! If he comes, when I duel with Lan Bingning, you will go to Cao Haotian, he should be able to protect you!" "how about you?" "I can only help you here. After today''s business is over, I''m going to find my friend!" "I''ll help you find it!" "You still take care of yourself!" Xuan Yue''s indifferent attitude made Ye Caicheng a little disappointed. Soon, the blue ice lemon appeared! Under everyone''s attention, her white clothes fluttered like a fairy, and she stood on the roof of Chunxiang Building. "She is coming!" Xuanyue said excitedly. Obviously, she is looking forward to today''s duel! Especially when she deeply realized what kind of energy Lan Bingning had in the entire capital, she began to look forward to this duel! Ye Caicheng said softly: "Be careful!" The two words contained his concern from the bottom of his heart. "understood." Xuanyue took his heart, then raised her sword, unfolded her movement, and flew to the roof! When Xuanyue appeared on the roof, an amazing riot broke out in the audience! The two heroines have already arrived, and the duel is about to break out. Everyone''s nervous heart is mentioned in their throats, waiting quietly for this wonderful competition! "You came?" Lan Bingning said lightly when she saw Xuanyue appear. Xuanyue nodded and said, "You don''t need to say more if you are wordy, let''s do it!" Lan Bingning nodded and drew out her saber: "Today we will have a fair fight. In fact, I really want to know which of us is more powerful!" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "Then try it!" After speaking, the long sword in her hand turned into a spirit snake and flew out! This is Song Jianmad''s Green Snake Swordsmanship! She didn''t use her stunt at the very beginning, the Xingyue Sword Technique! Instead, use Song Jianmad''s Green Snake Swordsmanship to test the opponent first. You must know that Song Jianmad''s Green Snake Swordsmanship was originally an exquisite swordsmanship that is unparalleled in the world. When used under Xuanyue''s hands, its power is much stronger than Song Jianmad''s! "Good swordsmanship!" Blue Bing Ning is once again convinced! She didn''t dare to be careless at all, and responded calmly and calmly! The two of them were flying around on the roof, just like two fairies. The fight was fantastic, both fantastic and real, and the crowd watching below burst into applause or cheers from time to time. However, these cheers are more for Lan Bing Ning. After all, in their minds, Lan Bing Ning''s identity and status are obviously far beyond Ye Shura! The two of them were inextricably fighting. Suddenly, four figures flew from nowhere and stood at the four corners of the roof, trapping the two in the middle. Lan Bingning swayed one of Xuanyue''s sword moves and whispered: "Be careful. They are all from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and all of them are ninth-order masters!" Xuanyue said: "Concentrate on the duel!" She is not worried about the sudden appearance of the four mysterious masters, now she just wants to duel with Lan Bingning seriously, and then use her own strength to defeat her dignifiedly! Who made her so close to Xing An! Lan Bingning gradually became serious and focused, and the sword moves under her hands became more and more smooth and powerful. However, no matter how powerful her sword moves were, when facing Xuanyue, she would always feel powerless. It seems that no matter what sword move is used, Xuanyue will see through it. But Xuanyue''s swordsmanship is endless and exquisite! Soon, Xuanyue gradually gained the upper hand! Lan Bingning realized that she might be defeated, and she became more calm and calm. She was originally a saint of the Taiqing Palace. , the combat power is greatly improved! Unflappable? Xuan Yue was also a little surprised! This kind of psychological quality is definitely rare for a girl who is less than 20 years old! Even if she was herself, she was a top killer who was used to seeing life and death scenes in her previous life, and she didn''t have the confidence to be more calm and self-absorbed than Lan Bingning! Of course, she didn''t know that this was not because of Lan Bingning''s own character, but because of her martial arts practice. The duel between the two was very fierce. With Lan Bingning''s selflessness and dedication, some disadvantages were gradually recovered, and the two were evenly matched! The longer the fight, the more Xuanyue admires this woman! She is the one with the strongest martial arts among all the people Xuanyue has seen, and the one with the best quality in her heart! Moreover, her temperament and beauty are so outstanding! If it wasn''t for the ambiguous relationship between her and Xing An last night, Xuanyue believed that she would become the best friend with Lan Bingning, the kind of friendship that was more intimate than her and Su Ruyan! When the two of them were fighting fiercely on the roof, a group of people broke into the backyard of Chunxiang Building. The leader was actually Cao Haotian. Seeing Cao Haotian, Ye Caicheng let out a long sigh: "Young Master Cao, you are finally here." Cao Haotian looked up and said, "How could I not come to such a wonderful duel? Wouldn''t it be regrettable for the rest of my life?" Seeing Cao Haotian with dozens of people behind him, Ye Caicheng said, "Young Master Cao, are you bringing so many people to arrest me?" Cao Haotian smiled and said, "I''m here to protect you! Don''t worry, I''ve already ambushed more than 500 elite masters outside Chunxiang Building. If anything happens, they will obey my orders. Today, you are safe! " Ye Caicheng said, "Thank you, Young Master Cao!" Cao Haotian said jokingly, "If Young Master Ye has time, write a few couplets for me, and I''ll give them to my father!" Ye Caicheng said embarrassedly, "No problem! No problem." "Ha ha!" This book comes from reading Chapter 218 Cao Haotian laughed loudly, then looked up at the two beautiful figures flying around on the roof, and suddenly said to a bearded man behind him, "Yu Gu, who do you think will win?" "Night Shura!" The man named Yujue didn''t lift his eyelids, and his voice was also very cold, with a kind of arrogance from the bottom of his heart. Ye Caicheng asked nervously, "Will Ye Shura really win?" Cao Haotian looked back at Yu Gua, obviously this was a matter of concern to him. Of course, he didn''t care about Ye Shura. He was just curious and wanted to know the result in advance. Yu Giao said: "On the surface, the two of them are equal, but Lan Bingning has done her best, and Ye Shura''s strength is still reserved!" Cao Haotian was a little surprised, and after a while, he said: "Ye Caicheng, you are a fool! You have found such a brilliant fiancee! Do you dare to give her to me? No matter what conditions you offer, I can do it. promise you!" Ye Caicheng said helplessly: "I don''t dare! But I said goodbye in my heart that Shura is not my fiancee. If she is my fiancee, even if you give me the whole country and the throne of the emperor, I will not exchange it with you!" Cao Haotian also knew that these things could not be forced, so he said: "Let''s go! Let''s go out! What does the nest look like here? Others think we are tortoises!" Ye Caicheng was a little hesitant, but watching Cao Haotian and Yu Jue go out, he still followed closely. At this time, following Cao Haotian is the safest! Cao Haotian led a large group of people to disperse the crowd at the entrance of Chunxiang Tower, and then stationed the soldiers around to maintain order. He took Ye Caicheng and Yu Gua to the nearest place to watch the duel seriously. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. Then he saw Liu Haoran with a team of men, breaking through the blockade and breaking into this open space. Cao Haotian frowned and said, "Liu Haoran, what do you want to do?" Liu Haoran said, "I''m here to catch the murderer!" Cao Haotian said with a dark face, "Am I a murderer?" Liu Haoran said: "You are not! It is not the person beside you..." He pointed to Ye Caicheng and said, "But he is a murderer on the run!" Cao Haotian said: "He is my man!" Liu Haoran sneered: "So, are you trying to cover up the murderer? You know, this is breaking the law!" Cao Haotian said coldly, "Liu Haoran, what the hell are you? You''re actually babbling in front of my father? I tell you, if you dare to touch my father today, I will abolish you! Humph! It''s just a dog from the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Liu Haoran was not angry, but just sneered: "Young Master Cao seems to be breaking the law! Is this going to go against the imperial court?" Cao Haotian said angrily: "You are not wordy! Arrest people if you have the ability, see if you have the courage? Murderer? My father is the minister of military affairs, he didn''t say anything to arrest the murderer, what the hell are you doing here! " Cao Haotian''s attitude was very arrogant, but he was actually a little disappointed in his heart. Although Liu Haoran is the cousin of the Prime Minister Liu Chengtian, he has no status in the Liu family. He is almost a marginal person with no real power. As he said, he is just a dog! Originally, he thought that there would be a big scene today, but he didn''t expect that the Prime Minister''s Mansion would only photograph a small Liu Haoran coming, which somewhat disappointed his original excitement and expectations. As everyone knows, this is the most brilliant place in the Prime Minister''s Mansion! The more important the juncture is, the more it is necessary not to show the mountains and dew! The Prime Minister''s Mansion sent out such an indifferent little person like Liu Haoran, obviously posing a lofty attitude! Just in terms of momentum, Cao Haotian has already lost! Liu Haoran is also obviously a person who can keep his temper. He knows that he has done anything before the duel on the roof is over. He was just waiting quietly, watching the duel on the roof, and no longer fighting with Cao Haotian! Today, he is absolutely prepared, not to mention a mere Cao Haotian, even if Cao Shangshu comes in person, he will take Ye Shura and Ye Caicheng with him! Or, kill in place! This is Prime Minister Liu''s original words! Lan Bingning''s martial arts obviously exceeded Xuanyue''s expectations, especially her calm and composed aura, even Xuanyue was a little surprised. And this, even more inspired Xuan Yue''s fighting spirit! The stronger the enemy, the stronger her fighting spirit! This is her style! This Lan Bing Ning has obviously aroused her strongest fighting spirit ever! The Green Snake Swordsmanship has no way to find too many advantages in her, and the Xingyue Swordsmanship is derived from the Green Snake Swordsmanship. Although it is more complicated and subtle, the same style of swordsmanship is used too frequently. For a master of Lan Bingning''s level, it also greatly reduces the original combat effectiveness! If Xuanyue had used the most powerful move of Xingyue Swordsmanship from the very beginning, she might have firmly gained the upper hand very early on, and it would not have been indistinguishable between the two of them. It seems that only use the killer! Xuanyue showed a slight smile, the sword in her hand turned, and a purple light spread from the sword energy, instantly filling the entire sky... "boom!" The huge fluctuation seemed to shake the earth, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant force... Lan Bingning''s body trembled in shock, and the sword in her hand was as heavy as a thousand jins under the pressure of tremendous force. "break!" Xuanyue''s cherry lips parted lightly, and a streamer shot out! The sword in his hand slid away like lightning! "boom!" The tip of the sword pierced Lan Bingning''s left arm, slashed a shallow bloodstain, and then flew back into Xuanyue''s hand! "you lose!" Xuanyue said lightly! "Thank you for your mercy." Lan Bingning''s face was ugly and pale. Xuanyue said: "I didn''t kill you because I couldn''t find a reason to kill you!" She knew that Lan Bingning would never be able to dodge the attack just now, so she didn''t aim at her heart from the beginning, but just wanted to Until then. Otherwise, Lan Bingning is now a cold corpse! Lan Bingning hesitated and said, "Can I ask you a question?" Xuanyue said: "The outcome is already divided, nothing else needs to be said." Lan Bingning asked, "The two sword techniques you used just now...is it the Nine Veins Divine Sword?" Xuanyue said, "What is the Nine Veins Divine Sword?" Lan Bingning said, "Are you...is Xuan''s family?" "Buzz!" There was a buzzing sound in Xuanyue''s mind, and her mind went blank! She didn''t know how Lan Bingning recognized that she was from Xuan''s family. Could it be that her swordsmanship is really the Nine Veins Divine Sword? She actually didn''t know the Nine-Pulse Divine Sword. The swordsmanship she used just now was not the Nine-pulse Divine Sword at all, but the martial arts she learned from the walls of the Xuan Family War God Tower on the seventh floor! As for whether it was the Nine Veins Divine Sword, she didn''t know. However, since Lan Bingning can recognize her and know that she is from Xuan''s family, it is obviously not easy! "My name is Ye Shura!" Xuanyue did not deny that she was from the Xuan family, but only emphasized that her name was Ye Shura! She didn''t want the whole world to know that Ye Shura was Xuan Yue! Xuanyue is Ye Shura! "I understand!" This book comes from reading books Chapter 219 Lan Bingning''s pale complexion slowly stretched out: "Miss Ye, your swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world, I will lose to you! No matter what your real name is, you must be careful of the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Today, This is all I can do, and there will be a period in the future!" After speaking, she flew away lightly and gracefully! Heck! Did she find out? What did she mean when she left? What''s it like no matter what your real name is? Could it be that she doesn''t believe that she is Ye Shura? Xuanyue was a little helpless, and the joy of victory disappeared. Unexpectedly, the first time she used the nameless swordsmanship on the wall, she was recognized by others. She was really unlucky! She looked down, saw the scene in front of Chunxiang Tower, saw Ye Caicheng and Cao Haotian confronting Liu Haoran, she pointed her toes and flew down gently. When she moved, the mysterious masters in the four corners of the roof also moved, following her from a distance, but did not make a move. Xuanyue knew for a long time that these four people were targeting her. Lan Bingning left without raising their eyelids, obviously not targeting Lan Bingning. When he fell to the ground, Ye Caicheng immediately came to Xuanyue''s side, as if he wanted to show the posture of protecting Xuanyue. Xuanyue smiled and said: "Ye Caicheng, you are really unwilling to be lonely. I have only left for so long, and you have found so many little lovers?" Ye Caicheng''s face sank and remained silent. This is an insult! It''s all men here, when did you have a little lover? Could it be that Ye Caicheng is also interested in these ugly men? You can insult his character, but you can''t insult his character! "Miss Ye, congratulations and congratulations! You have become famous this time in one battle. From now on, I am afraid that no one in the world will not know your name Ye Shura!" Cao Haotian seemed very happy, he decided to help Ye Caicheng and Ye Shura by himself. This decision is very correct. Ye Shura''s martial arts combined with Ye Caicheng''s literary talent, if these two people can be used by him, it will definitely be a great deed! "Thanks to Mr. Cao for sending so many people to maintain the order at the scene, so as to ensure the fairness and smoothness of the duel!" Ye Shura''s attitude was better today. When she saw that Cao Haotian really came out to support Ye Caicheng, her originally cold attitude towards him also changed a lot. "Someone! Arrest these two murderers!" Liu Haoran shouted! "Who dares!" Cao Haotian also roared! The men and horses on both sides pulled out their weapons, and the scene was full of gunpowder smoke. A shopping spree is imminent, and it is inevitable! Ye Caicheng quickly stood in front of Xuanyue, he knew that Xuanyue''s martial arts was very high, but as a man, he felt that he had the responsibility to protect women, which was a kind of machismo from the heart. Xuanyue is very sympathetic. After all, a man who does not know martial arts can do this at such a critical juncture, which is already very remarkable. She thought of Silver Wolf again! She and Yinlang have been born and died countless times before. In the past six years, the two of them have been born and died so many times together. Their relationship is so unforgettable, but at the last moment, Yinlang completely betrayed her for the sake of money. ! Ye Caicheng''s character is undoubtedly much stronger than Silver Wolf! She thought of Xing An again! The relationship between Xing An and her may not be as unforgettable as Silver Wolf. Xing An is also not like Ye Caicheng, he is elegant in literary style, can speak good ways, and speak eloquently. However, his feelings are so simple, direct, and warm! Thinking of Xing An, thinking of his tearful confession in front of his own grave, her eyes were a little wet. She looked at Ye Caicheng''s back, which gradually became blurred, and then she saw Xing''an''s back. It''s just very strange, why is Xing An not wearing clothes? Ye Caicheng looked back and saw Xuanyue''s tears, and said softly: "Asura, don''t be too moved. Protecting you is what I should do! If a man can''t even protect his beloved woman, he is still alive. What''s the use?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Who is your beloved woman?" Ye Caicheng said: "You!" Xuanyue said one word impatiently: "Go away!" Ye Caicheng was at a loss, this woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea! I was so moved that I was about to cry just now, why did it turn into a cold and fierce one in a blink of an eye? The confrontation between Cao Haotian and Liu Haoran has reached an incandescent situation. "Liu Haoran, a clown like you dares to be presumptuous in front of me? Don''t you know how to write dead characters?" Cao Haotian obviously did not take Liu Haoran seriously. Liu Haoran said, "Young Master Cao, if you must obstruct us from catching the murderer, this is a violation of the court''s law!" Cao Haotian laughed: "My father is the Minister of the Ministry of War! Without his approval, you arrest people without authorization. How dare you talk about bullshit laws in front of Lao Tzu?" Liu Haoran took out a piece of paper and said, "This is an arrest warrant issued by the Ministry of Justice! Arresting someone is not necessarily a matter of the Ministry of War, right? The security of the capital is the responsibility of Jing Zhaoyin and the Ministry of Justice!" Cao Haotian was surprised! He didn''t expect that Liu Haoran came prepared! His father was the minister of military affairs of the imperial court, in charge of the movement of soldiers and troops all over the world. However, arresting criminals is indeed a matter of public security, which is the responsibility of the Ministry of Justice. The jurisdiction within the capital belongs to Jing Zhaoyin. No matter what it is, the Minister of War can''t intervene! "Young Master Cao, what else do you have to say now? Come! Take the prisoner away!" Liu Haoran shouted, and four or five warriors rushed forward. The fish behind Cao Haotian suddenly waved his hand, and a strange wind with a stench immediately rolled up the four or five warriors. By the time the strange wind disappeared, those warriors had also disappeared! "Magic... magician!" Liu Haoran was shocked! It turned out that Cao Haotian came prepared! He actually brought a legendary magician? The rude and ugly bearded man behind him turned out to be a magician? Moreover, it still looks like a high-level pure magician? Cao Haotian sneered and said, "Liu Haoran, even if you have the approval of the Ministry of Punishment, you can''t even think of arresting someone in front of Lao Tzu!" Liu Haoran said, "Are you going to openly oppose the Ministry of Punishment and the imperial court?" Cao Haotian said: "Don''t ask me! Just ask Yuju! By the way, I forgot to tell you that he is a ninth-order wind magician! How to do it, you can measure it yourself!" These words are full of ridicule and provocation! However, he definitely has the qualifications! A magician is a very rare profession, especially a pure magician! A ninth-level magician and a ninth-level martial arts warrior, although the level is the same, but the magician''s combat power is far more than the same level of warriors! A ninth-order magician can basically despise all ninth-order warriors! Even if it is one versus two, there is a considerable chance of winning! This is the magic of the magician! Therefore, Liu Haoran was a little stunned when he found out that this ugly man named Yujue was actually a ninth-order magician! However, he obviously won''t be frightened! "Here! The four guards!" Liu Haoran roared! This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 220 The four mysterious masters in the distance all flew over like ghosts. Each of them wore human skin masks on their faces, and they looked expressionless, like ghosts. Liu Haoran said with a sneer: "It is said that magicians are gods who are high and powerful! Today, let us see how powerful the magicians of the ninth order are! The four guards are all masters of the ninth order. Let''s see how it turns out! Humph!" His tone was obviously threatening! Four ninth-order masters? When Cao Haotian heard this, he took a deep breath! The strength of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was definitely not blown out! As soon as you make a move, you are four ninth-order masters! He knew very well that the entire Shangshu Mansion and the entire Cao family could not find four ninth-order masters! This is the difference! Huge gap! He now finally knows why his father always said that without the emperor''s care, their Cao family would have been killed by the Liu family long ago! The atmosphere became even more tense under the onlookers of thousands of people. The smell of gunpowder on both sides would be ignited at any time. Even Xuanyue felt that it would be difficult to spend today peacefully! She whispered in Ye Caicheng''s ear: "If there is a fight later, you can quickly find a chance to slip away." "What about you?" Ye Caicheng asked worriedly. "I don''t need you to worry about it!" Xuan Yue said indifferently on the surface, but she was actually a little moved in her heart. Ye Caicheng still thinks of himself at this time, which is really rare. "I see." Ye Caicheng pursed his lips tightly and nodded in agreement. There was a look of remorse in his eyes, how much he regretted choosing the path of reading now, but at this critical moment of life and death, he didn''t even have the ability to protect the woman he liked, he hated himself! I hate myself for being too powerful, too conceited and proud, and it turns out that I am nothing, just a waste! Cao Haotian also trembled a little when he saw the four ninth-rank masters appearing on the other side, but in front of the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he must not lose the prestige of the Cao family. He suddenly saw Xuan Yue''s cold and calm gaze, and a little comfort rose in his heart. He is very clear about Yu Gu''s strength. A pure ninth-order magician is the most powerful confidant of their Cao family, and he is also one of the best figures in the entire capital. Moreover, when magicians and samurai fight against each other, they have many natural advantages. One-on-one has an absolute chance of winning, and one-on-two is not a chance to lose! If Yujue can carry two ninth-order masters by himself, he doesn''t need to win, as long as he can delay enough time! The remaining two ninth-order masters can delay one by themselves. Cao Haotian is very confident in his own strength. Although he is only in the mid-eighth-order realm, he is naturally lustful and martial, and has a very fanatical admiration for women and martial arts. Over the years, although he has been classified as the son of Cao Shangshu and the leader in the circle of sons in the capital, his martial arts have not fallen behind at all. Although he knows that he is definitely not qualified in front of a ninth-order master, he has the ability to delay time! There is still a ninth-order master left... His eyes were always on Xuan Yue. He could clearly see the battle between Lan Bingning and Ye Shura just now! Needless to say, Lan Bingning, her fame and martial arts are well known in the capital, Lan Bingning has long been recognized as a ninth-order master, and among the ninth-order masters, she is still relatively powerful! Ye Shura''s ability to defeat Lan Bingning shows that her strength has definitely reached the realm of the ninth-order, and, perhaps, has reached the realm of the middle-stage of the ninth... This... is his bargaining chip! Ye Shura has the strength to fight a ninth-order master! Moreover, she and the Prime Minister''s Mansion have an undeniable hatred, and she will never show mercy when facing a powerful enemy! As long as he and Yu Jue can delay three ninth-order masters, he believes that Ye Shura can kill a ninth-order master in a short period of time! At that time, the situation will be reversed, and they will have more advantages! As soon as Xuanyue saw Cao Haotian''s gaze, she understood what he was thinking. She didn''t expect that this scoundrel boy actually still has a bit of courage. In this situation where the enemy is strong and I am weak, he did not choose to escape or give up, but he decided to give it a shot! Although Xuan Yue was very disgusted with him, at this moment this disgust has also dissipated a lot. Liu Haoran''s face was very deep, and he said, "Cao Haotian, if you leave with your people now, the Prime Minister''s Mansion can ignore you!" Cao Haotian said angrily, "What are you talking about! If you want to fight, fight! Little ones, listen carefully. If there is a fight later, you will be the first to kill Liu Haoran for Lao Tzu!" "Yes! Son!" Hundreds of his subordinates shouted in unison! The atmosphere is magnificent! Liu Haoran''s face sank, and he waved: "Four guards! Come on! Anyone who dares to stop you will kill Wushe!" "Yes!" At the same time, the four guards exuded a powerful vindictive pressure. Each of them is a ninth-order master, and everyone''s skill has reached a very terrifying realm, but the four of them shot at the same time, no, they haven''t shot yet, they just burst out with their own coercive momentum at the same time, even Xuanyue felt it. To a burst of suffocating oppression hit! The ninth-order master, it really wasn''t blown out! She held the sword in her hand tightly, ready to let go at any time! She was used to seeing such tense scenes of life and death, but she was a little worried about Ye Caicheng beside her. This is not a joke, the duel between the ninth-rank masters, every move and every style is earth-shattering, even if it is just the aftermath of a grudge, it can easily kill Ye Caicheng! "Come on! Today, Lao Tzu and your Prime Minister''s Mansion perish together will definitely not make you feel better!" Cao Haotian''s eyes were bloodshot, but the expression on his face was extremely excited, even a little hideous! He has been waiting for this day for a long, long time! Since his woman was killed by Liu Feiming, he has been looking for an opportunity to seriously frustrate the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and now, the opportunity has come! Although he knew that his side''s chances of winning were not high today, and the key to victory was whether Ye Shura could kill a ninth-order master in a short period of time. But he also knew very well that even if his side suffered a fiasco, or even the annihilation of the entire army was a victory, at least, the Prime Minister''s Mansion would definitely not be any better! Regardless of which side wins in the end, it''s definitely a lose-lose situation. Obviously, everyone present could almost foresee the tragic situation where the corpses were scattered all over the place... However, the excitement of facing the fear of death made Cao Haotian look extremely excited and ferocious, because this was exactly what he wanted! Suddenly, a deep roar came out of his throat! "kill!" Afterwards, the boundless fighting qi spread like sea water... "and many more!" Liu Haoran suddenly took out something from his arms! Holy decree? Cao Haotian saw clearly, the other party was holding a roll of golden imperial decree in his hand? Liu Haoran shouted majestically, "The imperial decree is here!" At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned! What is Liu Haoran doing? He actually came with an imperial edict? What kind of decree? Why didn''t he take it out sooner? This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 221 Obviously, even Xuan Yue had guessed that today''s affairs are not as simple as they seem. On the surface, this incident is a very simple revenge incident. She killed the prime minister''s son, so the prime minister''s mansion would spare no effort to arrest her, but she soon discovered that things were not easy. It seems that this matter is not just about arresting the murderer, but has gradually evolved into a battle of wits and courage between the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Cao family. In political battles, Xuanyue has always been very conflicted. In her previous life, she was an agent killer. In professional terms, she was a spy! It performs dangerous tasks such as stealing secrets, assassinating and protecting target persons. Whether it was the people who hired her, or the enemies she had to deal with, most of them were politicians. Even if it is not a politician, a wealthy businessman, an arms smuggler, a drug dealer... In the end, there will be some overt or covert relationship with the politician''s car. Xuanyue is used to seeing the intrigue and infighting of politicians, she prefers direct killing, which is so joyful and dripping. She never wanted to get involved in those dark and complicated official struggles. She didn''t want to, and she doesn''t want to now. When she saw the situation clearly, she had some regrets. If I knew that I shouldn''t care about this matter, it would be easier to escort Ye Caicheng out of the capital directly! But thinking about it, Ye Caicheng may not be willing to leave the capital. Even if he turned from the most romantic scholar in the capital to a murderer, he never seemed to want to leave the capital. This guy is also quite strange, is it that he is so fond of those firework girls in the capital? The appearance of the imperial decree has become a very shocking change! No one expected that Liu Haoran actually had this skill. With a proud expression, he looked at Cao Haotian, the imperial decree in his hand raised, and said, "Everyone kneel down to receive the decree for me!" Cao Haotian scolded angrily: "Fox fake tiger majesty! If you have a fart, let go of it, don''t be a scumbag here!" He didn''t give Liu Haoran face at all, and he didn''t even give face to the imperial decree. However, he knew that in front of the imperial decree, he was still not qualified to shout. Although his attitude was a little arrogant, he still knelt down to accept the decree. He glared at Liu Haoran viciously, and thought to himself: I am not kneeling for you, but for the imperial decree! Liu Haoran read the imperial decree aloud, to the effect that the emperor personally ordered the Ministry of Punishment to arrest the suspect who killed Liu Feizhou, and anyone who obstructed the handling of the case would be severely punished. The content of the imperial edict is very empty, and even the attitude is not so strong. However, the imperial decree is the imperial decree, and holding the imperial decree in Liu Haoran''s hand is equivalent to holding the sword of Shang Fang! At this time, Cao Haotian did not dare to be arrogant no matter what! Just now, he dared to confront Liu Haoran because the confrontation between them represented the confrontation between the Shangshu Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion! But now, if he wants to interfere, it will become a confrontation between the Shang Shufu and the emperor! Disobeying the imperial decree is a death sentence for everyone to be executed! It is the crime of annihilation! Although Cao Haotian is a fool, he also knows the importance. He looked at Ye Caicheng and Ye Shura helplessly, shook his head with a wry smile, didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious. I''m sorry you two, I''ve done what I can do in this matter, and they have moved out the imperial edict. From now on, I can''t help you any more. Ye Caicheng''s face was downcast. He is a person who has read poetry and books. Naturally, he understands what Liu Haoran means by holding the imperial decree better than Cao Haotian. He knows that he is dead today, even if the gods come, they can''t save his little life. Xuanyue is also a little indifferent, whether there is an imperial decree or not, she doesn''t care. Although the opponent''s four ninth-order masters have been eyeing her with their breath, she is not worried. One-on-four, she knew that she didn''t have such arrogant capital, but if she wanted to escape, she believed that these few people would definitely not be able to stop her. She was just a little worried about Ye Caicheng. From the beginning, she was only worried about Ye Caicheng. She also didn''t know why she cared so much about this big radish, and when did she become so kind and sympathetic? Liu Haoran showed his arrogance and pride on his face to the fullest, and his face almost twisted with a smile: "Young Master Cao, it seems that you have nothing to do today! However, if you want to continue making troubles If you do, I am absolutely welcome, not only welcome, but I will admire your courage!" "Humph!" Cao Haotian sneered and said nothing. What he says now will only become a laughing stock! He secretly said in his heart: You bastard, you remember it for Lao Tzu! Don''t fall into my hands next time, then you will know how to write dead words! Liu Haoran was also in the limelight, and suddenly said solemnly: "Come here! If the two prisoners resist, they will be shot! Anyone who dares to disobey the imperial decree and block the handling of the case will be killed without mercy! He deliberately emphasized the word imperial decree loudly. , and then secretly glanced at the angry Cao Haotian, looking at his dissatisfied and helpless appearance, he was really relieved!" "Chunxianglou is so lively today?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance! "elder brother!" Cao Haotian shouted when he saw the person coming! The person who came was his brother Cao Haokong! Although he is a small official in the current court, because he is Cao Shangshu''s son, and he is thoughtful and vicious, he is already a general in the capital''s official circles who is second only to Cao Shangshu in strength. ! The encircling soldiers made way, and Cao Haokong walked in slowly. He came alone, dressed as a civilian. Cao Haotian can be compared. "It turned out to be Shilang Cao! What kind of wind blows both of Cao Shangshu''s sons here today!" Liu Haoran laughed loudly. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky today that both sons of the Cao family fell down. into his hands! "What''s your name?" Cao Haokong asked indifferently. Cao Haotian said: "Brother, his name is Liu Haoran, he is Prime Minister Liu''s cousin, a useless little person!" Cao Haokong smiled lightly: "Second brother, you''re still so inept! I told you a long time ago, don''t underestimate anyone! Even a useless little person, as long as he holds the imperial edict in his hand, he can turn it over. Some waves! Isn''t there a sentence called what? Is the villain successful?" "Haha! Brother, you are so right!" Cao Haotian laughed out loud, venting the depression in his heart. Liu Haoran said with an ugly face: "Cao Shilang, today I was ordered to arrest the murder suspect. You have a holy purpose for this, do you want to interfere with the handling of the case?" Cao Haokong said, "The imperial decree? When the imperial decree comes, it is like the emperor''s presence. I am a little servant, how dare I disobey the imperial decree?" "Forgive you, don''t dare! Get out of the way!" "and many more!" "What else do you want?" Liu Haoran looked at Cao Haokong vigilantly, and he felt a little uneasy. He has heard of Cao Haokong''s methods. This person is not easy to deal with. I don''t know what the hell he is going to do today? This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 222 But think about it, he now has a sage master, and there are four ninth-order masters behind him. Even if Cao Shangshu came in person, he would not be able to turn the tide. He didn''t believe that a Cao Haokong could create a storm. "You are from the Liu family, aren''t you?" "Yes!" Liu Haoran thought to himself: Didn''t you ask this knowingly? "Then why do you represent the Ministry of Justice?" "I''m a prisoner!" "I am the Minister of Household Affairs, in charge of the household registration officials of the imperial court. Why have I never heard of an official in the Ministry of Punishment named Liu Haoran?" "This...if you ask the Prime Minister about this, you will naturally know." Of course Liu Haoran is not a member of the Ministry of Punishment. Today, he just used a signboard of the Ministry of Punishment to arrest people. Who cares if he is a member of the Ministry of Punishment? Who dares to ask? I just didn''t expect that now Cao Haokong actually asked seriously, and he naturally pushed the matter to the Prime Minister. He expected that no matter how arrogant Cao Haokong was, he would never dare to ask the Prime Minister! "Okay! For the time being, let''s not investigate whether you are a member of the Ministry of Punishment. Since Shengyi is in your hands, you are considered a famous teacher!" Cao Haokong seemed to have some compromises. "Of course! Now that I am handling the case on behalf of the emperor, I am the equivalent of an imperial commissioner!" He said this with some pride. However, it was not wrong at all. With the imperial decree in hand, it is equivalent to the emperor''s personal presence, which is essentially equivalent to the imperial minister! Cao Haokong suddenly asked: "With the imperial decree, it is equivalent to the imperial minister?" Liu Haoran said, "Yes! Could it be that Shi Lang Cao doesn''t know such a simple thing?" Cao Haokong did not respond to his sarcasm, but said lightly: "If I also have an imperial edict, is that equivalent to the imperial envoy?" After speaking, he also took out a scroll of the imperial edict from his arms! "what?" "you" "You also have a decree?" "No! Absolutely impossible! It is impossible for the emperor to issue two imperial decrees! Absolutely impossible!" Although Liu Haoran is not an official, he also knows how important the authority of the royal family is. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to do the same thing. The next two decrees with different opinions! This is absolutely impossible! "I''ll read it to you, you don''t have to kneel anymore, I''m afraid your legs are weak and you won''t be able to get up if you kneel." Cao Haokong smiled and read out the imperial decree: "Follow the sky, the emperor''s edict. I have heard it for a long time. Ye Shi Shura, the righteous daughter of the Marquis of Yongwu Qin and Thailand, is knowledgeable and wise, talented and beautiful, and she is really a beautiful woman of jasper. What? Ye Shura turned out to be the righteous daughter of Marquis Yongwu? And became a princess? Liu Haoran''s mind was blank. Cao Haokong put away the imperial decree and said, "Master Liu can understand? Do you want me to read it again?" Liu Haoran said with a dark face: "Humph! Even if... even if you have a decree, so what? I also have an decree, I am an order to arrest the murder suspect, you are reading the decree to confer marriage, the two of us are completely irrelevant! Come! People, arrest Ye Shura and Ye Caicheng!" It wasn''t just him who was stunned. The others were all dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, an imperial decree suddenly appeared, and the murder witch became the crown princess in a blink of an eye? What the hell is going on here? The one who was most surprised was Xuanyue. She was really helpless and thought it was funny! Did he hit a nemesis? The last time the emperor bestowed the marriage of the eldest prince has not been done yet, and now there is another imperial decree, betrothing her to the prince? Who is the prince? She never knew. She didn''t even know that she had become the righteous daughter of Marquis Yongwu? God knows, she has never even heard of who Yongwu Marquis is, and when will she become his righteous daughter? Xuanyue thinks things are really funny and a little weird! However, it seems that the imperial decree was brought by Cao Haokong, because he knew some inside information. Ye Caicheng whispered: "When did you become a princess?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly: "Just now!" Ye Caicheng asked again, "Are you really the righteous daughter of Marquis Yongwu?" Xuanyue said, "I''ve never even heard of him!" Ye Caicheng shook his head, confused, but he quickly guessed that Cao Haokong was behind the scenes. Although he was very unhappy about Xuanyue becoming the crown princess, he also admitted that the current situation At this juncture, having such an imperial decree is equivalent to becoming their talisman! Cao Haokong laughed: "Liu Haoran, ah Liu Haoran, I don''t know how the prime minister would send you such a waste to arrest people? Do you really not know or pretend not to know? Your imperial decree only gives you the right to arrest the murder suspect, but it doesn''t. I didn''t say who I wanted to arrest! The murder suspect could be you, me, or anyone, but it couldn''t be the future crown princess! Even if it were, would you dare to arrest someone?" Liu Haoran was already on the verge of collapse. He knew that everything Cao Haokong said was the truth, but he was still unwilling to fail like this: "Humph! What about the imperial decree? Even if the emperor came in person, he had to give the Prime Minister some face! The emperor does not dare to interfere with the people the prime minister wants!" "What about the prince?" "Prince..." Liu Haoran was suddenly struck by lightning and collapsed instantly! The power of the prince is unknown to everyone in the capital! The royal family''s protection of the prince''s affairs is extremely strict, even a little abnormal. No one in the world knows the name of the prince, and no one has seen the prince, but many people have heard of some of the prince''s deeds! The prime minister is indeed not afraid of the emperor, but what about the prince? Not necessarily! Cao Shangshu is undoubtedly Prime Minister Liu''s biggest enemy and opponent in the officialdom. Behind Cao Shangshu is the emperor who supports him, but whether it is Cao Shangshu or the emperor, Prime Minister Liu does not take them seriously! There is only one person who really makes Prime Minister Liu fear from the bottom of his heart, and that is the current prince who is a Tianmai warrior! There was a hint of cunning in Cao Haokong''s eyes: "I am a small household servant, and I will not make any comments, but I will report these words to the emperor completely." "Ah! You...you framed me!" Only then did Liu Haoran know that he was finished! And it''s completely over! He was ordered to arrest people, and it was Prime Minister Liu who asked him to come. Originally, this was a good thing to build prestige and show off, but he didn''t expect it to develop to such a point in the end! His words obviously not only offended the emperor, but also dragged the prime minister into the water. Although the prime minister is not afraid of the emperor, he will never openly oppose the emperor for his little Liu Haoran! He knows this better than anyone else! "Okay! My business is done! Second brother, Ye Shura is the Crown Princess from now on. You are responsible for protecting her personal safety. As long as anyone dares to disrespect the Crown Princess, you know how to do it!" "I know! Kill without mercy!" Cao Haotian gloated and made a beheading gesture, and then looked at Liu Haoran, who had a face of collapse and despair, and his heart was full of pride. This place is finally back! Cao Haokong didn''t linger. In this kind of struggle, he felt that he would lose his identity when he participated in it. If that person hadn''t insisted on him coming in person, he would never have come! This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 223 His opponent is Prime Minister Liu and General Liu! Even Liu Feiming, the eldest son of Prime Minister Liu, would not take him seriously, let alone an irrelevant Liu Haoran? When passing by Xuanyue''s side, he glanced at it seriously, but didn''t say anything, and then walked away. What happened next, it became very dramatic! Cao Haotian thoroughly explained what it means to be a fox and a tiger, and what it means to use chicken feathers as an arrow! Of course, what he took was not chicken feathers, but imperial decrees! He sneered and stepped on Liu Haoran and never turned over, and then took Xuanyue and Ye Caicheng and walked away in front of everyone''s eyes! Of course, he didn''t leave, but went into Chunxiang Building and ordered the most sumptuous food and drink! celebrate! This fellow wants to celebrate, today is too happy! Xuanyue wasn''t interested in participating in this kind of man''s splurge, she sipped a glass of wine, thanked Cao Haotian for helping, and then planned to leave. Cao Haotian said, "Don''t go, girl! Wait, now I should call you the Crown Princess, no, it''s the Empress!" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve changed from a girl to an empress, and I''ve aged a lot." Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Can you die if you don''t speak?" Ye Caicheng said: "I feel aggrieved in my heart!" Xuanyue said: "What are you holding back?" Ye Caicheng said: "You used to be my fiancee, but now you have suddenly become the prince''s fiancee. Am I not losing a lot?" Xuanyue said: "Who is your fiancee? We have always been fake!" A trace of disappointment flashed across Ye Caicheng''s face. Cao Haotian said with a smile, "Since it''s a fake, Ye Caicheng, you have nothing to lose, why are you so embarrassed? Besides, you only got a little life today thanks to our crown princess, so you''ll be content! It''s not that imperial decree, do you think you can still survive?" Ye Caicheng said sadly: "It''s not much better than death now!" "You really are a lover!" When Cao Haotian saw him like this, he knew what this fellow was thinking. No matter what his relationship with Xuanyue is, as long as Xuanyue becomes the Crown Princess, he will never have a chance. "He''s not a lover, he''s a pervert!" Xuanyue said with a smile. "You can''t be so mean to me, when did I become a pervert? Haven''t I always been polite to you?" Ye Caicheng protested. Xuanyue said: "You really want to! However, I don''t think you have the guts!" "It''s the truth! Absolutely the truth! Haha!" Cao Haotian is obviously happy to sprinkle some salt on Ye Caicheng''s wound. He likes to do things like this, and he never tires of doing it! "Young Master Cao, Ye Caicheng, it''s nice to meet you, but I''m really leaving! I''m leaving!" Xuanyue said goodbye again, she didn''t want to delay any longer! Cao Haotian said: "Niangniang, don''t rush to leave! This wine and food has just been served!" Xuanyue said: "Let''s eat, by the way, ask a few little girls to accompany the wine, how inconvenient I am here!" Cao Haotian said, "Haha! I like you!" After he finished speaking, his face flushed and he said, "Don''t get me wrong, madam, I mean I appreciate your personality!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Don''t call me Empress! Still call me Ye Shura!" She liked this Cao Haotian a little bit, and of course she admired his personality. This guy is a complete second-generation ancestor, a playboy, and there is still a bit of vulgarity in his body. At first, Xuanyue hated him, but after getting along with him, she found that he was a very honest person, he was honest, and his impulse to not be afraid of things or death also had the blood of a young man. Cao Haotian said, "Then I''ll still call you Lady Ye." "up to you." "Miss Ye, you are no longer a wanted criminal, and no one in the capital dares to do anything to you. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Don''t you think of us as friends? Would you be so wronged by drinking and eating with us?" Dude, just say whatever is on your mind. "I still have very important things that have been delayed for a long time." "whats the matter?" "She''s looking for someone." Ye Caicheng said. Cao Haotian smiled and said: "What else do I think it is! Looking for someone? Although I, Cao Haotian, in this capital are not big, but it is not difficult to find a few people. Lady Ye, who are you looking for? What is their name? Name? Where do you live, tell me directly, and now I will ask my subordinates to find them." Xuanyue''s thoughts moved, and she thought: It''s better to let this Cao Haotian come forward, she just came to the capital, after all, she is not as familiar with the situation as others. Qianglong can''t suppress the local snake, and some things still require a local snake like Cao Haotian to come forward. "Her name is Yunbei, she''s a year or two younger than me, and she''s one of my...friends." Xuanyue didn''t say it was her classmate and sister, she was worried that someone would see her identity from Yunbei, after all, she was in the academy and When Yunbei met, it was Xuanyue''s identity. If some suspicions aroused, if someone with a will to pursue it, it would be easy to find out whether Xuanyue and Yunbei were classmates or roommates who were as close as sisters! "where is she?" "I don''t know either. All I know is that she appeared in the area of ??Crow Mountain and Tianshui City a few days ago. According to the time, she should have almost arrived in the capital by now." "Did she come to the capital alone?" "She was... kidnapped." "Kidnapping? Under the world, who would dare to kidnap the Crown Princess''s friend?" Cao Haotian patted the table, and the dishes shook a few times. Xuanyue said: "My Crown Princess is a little inexplicable, and the imperial decree has just been issued. Yunbei was kidnapped more than ten days ago." Cao Haotian thought about it too, calmed down, and then asked, "What is her background? Why was she kidnapped? Are you sure the kidnapper''s purpose is to bring her to the capital?" , the questions asked are all on the point. It''s just a pity that Xuanyue has no way to answer these questions. After thinking about it carefully, Xuanyue gave her answer: "There is nothing special about Yunbei''s identity and background. I don''t have any clue as to what the purpose of the kidnapper is. In fact, she may have been brought to the capital. It''s just my guess, there are a lot of strange and unreasonable things in this matter, and I can''t figure it out. I only look for one thing, Yunbei is my friend, and whoever dares to harm her, I will let someone Pay the price!" Her purpose was to tell Cao Haotian two things. The disappearance of Yunbei is very tricky, and there is no clue. If he wants to intervene, he must be mentally prepared. This is not an easy thing. The second meaning to express is that she is a person with clear grievances, enemies will not let go, but she will also be obliged to friends. Cao Haotian obviously heard what she meant and said, "Miss Ye, don''t worry! Since I, Cao Haotian, said I would help you, I won''t just perfunctory you! Don''t worry about this matter, I will take it to heart and go back. After that, I will do my best to investigate this matter, he, I don''t believe it, there are still people in the capital that I can''t find!" Xuanyue said sadly: "I just don''t know if she is in the capital! The world is so big, it''s too difficult to find someone." This book comes from reading rim Chapter 224 Ye Caicheng suddenly said: "From Jingtao City to Crow Mountain, and then to Tianshui City... This is an obvious route to the north. The final destination is very likely to be the capital!" Xuanyue said: "We...I think so too." She didn''t mention Cui Lin and Song Jianmad, there is no need to mention them at this time. Cao Haotian said: "I will focus on sending people to search in the capital, and then send people to carefully search the area around Tianshui City. Whether it is in the capital or not, I will help you find friends!" "Whether I can find someone or not, I thank you first!" Xuanyue raised her glass. This time, she is truly grateful. The thank you just now was just a courtesy. Cao Haotian helped her and Ye Caicheng, but without his help, he would be fine. But things are different now. Yunbei''s problems cannot be solved with good martial arts! She had always suspected in her heart that Yunbei''s disappearance still had some inside story that she didn''t know, but there were too few clues, and now she couldn''t figure it out. Ye Caicheng also raised his glass: "I also borrowed flowers to offer Buddha! Master Cao, thanks to your righteous help this time, we were able to eat and drink here without incident!" Cao Haotian said with a smile: "Watching the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion slump is the greatest pleasure of Lao Tzu, you don''t have to be polite, we will be friends in the future! Among friends, it is not necessary to say thank you for such slanderous words!" "Friend? Haha!" Xuanyue smiled slightly and drank her glass. She was a little funny, she actually became friends with people like Cao Haotian, she used to look down on such people in her heart! "Cheers to friends!" Cao Haotian shouted loudly! Ye Caicheng was not so happy anymore. His fiancee suddenly became a friend. After eating and drinking enough, Cao Haotian warmly welcomed Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue to travel together in the capital, but they were rejected by them! Ye Caicheng was not interested anymore. Xuanyue was really not interested. She has only been in the capital for a few days. She has no good or bad feelings towards this unfamiliar environment and place, and her purpose is very simple to find Yunbei. However, as soon as she came to the capital, she offended the Prime Minister''s Mansion, made a lot of noise, competed with Lan Bingning, and finally even alarmed the emperor. She even became a princess inexplicably... These things made Xuan Yue a little unexpected. She needs to digest these things well, and more importantly, she wants to know why she suddenly became a crown princess? In fact, when she was in Jingtao City, the emperor ordered her to marry and betrothed her to the eldest prince, and her heart was always full of doubts. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away, and Jingtao City is thousands of miles away from the capital. How could the emperor know that the Xuan family in Jingtao City has a daughter named Xuanyue? Originally, she wanted to go to Cao Yi, the chief soldier of Jingtao City, after the marriage was resolved. Back then, he personally brought the imperial edict to the General''s Mansion to read it out! If there is any inside story, he must know! However, Cao Yi died. Killed by Star Dark. Since everyone was dead, she cheated death and avoided the marriage. Even if this matter came to an end, she never thought of pursuing it. Even if it is pursued, there is no time and energy. She has been busy looking for Yunbei''s whereabouts! But now, when she just came to the capital, Ye Shura''s name became famous in a battle, and she also became a crown princess. A surprising coincidence in history, or is it another conspiracy? She is not sure if there is a connection between the two marriages granted by imperial edicts, but she knows that there must be some insider stories that she doesn''t know yet! The killer''s insight is keen and efficient, Xuanyue obviously knows that there must be some connection behind the marriage between the two imperial edicts. It''s just that she doesn''t know what the connection is. Moreover, what shocked her even more was that the emperor was old and confused? How could it be possible to give Ye Shura a marriage to the prince? Now everyone in the world knows that Ye Shura is a demon girl? The emperor actually asked the prince to marry a demon? This is too unreasonable! She couldn''t understand the reason for this, she could only think that the emperor must be confused. The current emperor Longyan is really confused. However, it is not old confusion, but angry! The things in the palace were thrown into a mess by him, and several palace maids knelt on the ground to clean up, one person was careful, for fear that he would offend Longyan''s furious emperor and cause death! The most favored Concubine Xiao gently stroked Long Yan''s chest, and said angrily, "Your Majesty, calm down, you must take care of your dragon body!" Long Yan said angrily: "Take care of the dragon body? What are you doing? Do you want to make that stinky boy die from anger?" Concubine Xiao said, "His Royal Highness..." Long Yan interrupted her angrily: "Don''t mention this beast to me! He relies on his own merits and martial arts, he is simply invincible! He actually forced me to issue an decree in front of civil and military officials in the early court. Marriage? This is simply disobedience! Great disobedience!" The more he spoke, the louder he became. After so many years, Long Yan, who had always been stoic, erupted with a volcanic temper for the first time! He was not angry that the prince did not give him face in front of civil and military officials, nor was he blaming the prince for opening his mouth to ask for an imperial decree to grant marriage, he knew that the prince was still angry about the eldest prince, and deliberately found an excuse to vent! Give marriage, give marriage! I can give him any woman he wants! But he actually wanted a demon girl? Isn''t this smack the emperor''s mouth fiercely? No, this is pumping the mouth of the entire royal family! This move of the prince is too cruel and vicious! He is declaring war on the emperor, he is declaring war on the entire royal family! The more Long Yan thought about it, the more angry his chest became. Concubine Xiao''s delicate body wrapped around the angry dragon body like a water snake, and comforted: "Your Majesty, don''t get angry with your body! Since the prince likes that woman, let him go! Is that woman what? Identity doesn''t matter, anyway, in the end, she won''t have the chance to be a mother..." After speaking, she looked at Long Yan, as if to test his attitude. Long Yan said: "But you can''t marry a demon woman! What does it sound like? The whole world is watching my jokes!" Concubine Xiao smiled faintly: "Your Majesty, didn''t you find a foster father for this demon woman? Now she is not a demon girl, but the righteous daughter of the Marquis of Brave! And the crown prince can be regarded as the right family! " "Fuck! Are you right? When I was in the study just now, Marquis Yongwu made a big fuss with me, saying that he was humiliating him by asking him to recognize a demon man as his righteous daughter!" "He has that temper, and he is very hot! The emperor doesn''t need to pay attention to him, he complains anyway, and he doesn''t have the courage to disobey the imperial decree! Besides, the emperor personally found him a righteous daughter, and she is the future prince. Concubine, this is to see him! This is a gift!" Concubine Xiao has served Long Yan for many years, and the art of speaking has reached the point of perfection. After a few words, Long Yan''s anger has been extinguished a lot. "Prince is too much! Today he openly challenged the authority of the royal family in the courtroom. Not only did he not take my father and king seriously, but even the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty were irritated by his nostrils. Yan! His prince is too outrageous!" Long Yan said angrily. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 225 "Emperor, the prince offends the civil and military officials, I am afraid it is not good for him, right?" "Don''t you want me to wipe his ass in the end? Every time he makes trouble, I go to say good things to the civil and military officials. I''m like a chess piece and he is playing with applause!" "Your Majesty, since the Crown Prince is so arrogant, why should he simply abolish his crown? Judging by his ministers and concubines, the eldest prince is reunited with benevolence and filial piety..." "shut up!" Long Yan roared, and then slapped Concubine Xiao in the face! Concubine Xiao covered her hot face and shed tears of grievance. The emperor, the concubine just cares... Long Yan said angrily: "If you talk about the abolition of the crown prince in the future, I will abolish you!" After speaking, Long Yan walked away! Concubine Xiao was dumbfounded! She knew that she had made a huge mistake, and if she was given a chance to start over, she would never have said that last sentence. But the grievance in her heart, she obviously just wanted to comfort the emperor and help the emperor, but why was she treated like this? It''s fine if the emperor doesn''t appreciate it, and he still has such a big temper, can he do it? And she felt that she didn''t speak, the prince''s arrogance and domineering have long been known to everyone, why did Long Yan refuse to abolish the prince? She can''t understand this matter, and all the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty can''t understand it! "night." Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue, who looked like a fairy in front of her, tenderly, but turned a blind eye to the tranquil lakeside scenery. And his name has long since changed from Shura to Ye, and he has gotten closer. "The scenery here is good." Xuanyue pulled the topic away. "Ye, do you have something on your mind?" Ye Caicheng asked. "I think you have something on your mind," Xuanyue said. "You know what''s on my mind, don''t you?" "How could I understand?" "I... don''t want you to be the crown princess." Ye Caicheng hesitated and said softly. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He has always been an old lover. When facing any woman, he can be free and easy. Why did he suddenly become so indecisive? Xuan Yue smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to call me Empress, I won''t force you." Ye Caicheng said: "Do you want to be this crown princess?" Xuanyue said: "It seems I can''t help it!" Ye Caicheng said, "Do you know the prince?" Xuanyue shook her head. She found that she really didn''t know the prince at all, and seldom heard about the prince. The last time she engaged the eldest prince as Xuanyue, at least she had seen Chongli and knew what kind of person Chongli was, but this time, it was even more mysterious. "He''s not a good man!" Ye Caicheng gritted his teeth. Xuanyue said: "Why do I listen to your tone, as if you are jealous?" Ye Caicheng said: "No! He is really not a good person!" Xuanyue looked at the lake that was as clear as a mirror, and said lightly: "You are Bai Xiaosheng in the capital, tell me about this prince! It seems that he is a very mysterious person. I have heard about the first prince. things, and rarely hear about the prince." Ye Caicheng said: "He is a very mysterious person!" Xuanyue did not speak, she was waiting for Ye Caicheng to speak. Ye Caicheng sighed and said, "The current prince is the emperor''s second son." Xuanyue suddenly asked, "How many sons does the emperor have?" Ye Caicheng said: "Just two! The first prince is separated, and the second prince is the prince!" "What''s the prince''s name?" "I don''t know." Ye Caicheng shook his head. "What?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised, there was something Ye Caicheng didn''t know about? "I really don''t know! Don''t say I don''t know, there are probably not many people in the entire capital who know the prince''s name!" "It''s really a bit mysterious!" "It''s not as simple as a mystery? It is said that there are no more than 20 people in the entire capital who are qualified to know the name of the prince! Not only does no one know his name, but no one knows what he looks like, whether he is tall or thin, and beautiful. It''s ugly, maybe it''s blind and deaf and no one knows." Xuanyue suddenly became interested: "There must be something strange!" Ye Caicheng nodded: "But I know some inside stories!" Xuanyue looked at him sideways, her clear eyes revealed a meaningful light. Ye Caicheng blushed and said softly: "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t pass a woman this time! I have some friendship with some young masters in the capital. Many of their fathers are prominent dignitaries in the court, so I listen too. Tell me some inside stories!" "What''s the inside story?" "It is said that the prince is a martial arts genius that is rare in a thousand years. It seems that he is called a Tianmai martial artist." "En." Xuan Yue then remembered that she seemed to have heard Xing An mention this. It turned out to be true! A Tianmai martial artist has a diamond-proportioned body structure, which is indeed a very big natural advantage for martial arts! Ye Caicheng said: "It is said that after the prince was born, he was strictly protected! After a Tianmai warrior grows up, the influence it brings is immeasurable! Moreover, this Tianmai warrior is also the son of the emperor! Therefore, the second prince is one He was given the title of Crown Prince at birth, and then the Crown Prince disappeared from everyone''s eyes! No one knew where he went or what his name was. In short, the royal family used all means to protect the Crown Prince and isolate him from the world. contact!" Xuanyue said, "Why?" Ye Caicheng said: "It''s very simple! After a Tianmai warrior grows up, he will have the power to destroy the world! When this little prince can grow into a towering giant tree, the Tianmu Dynasty will also be under his leadership. , ride the wind and waves, and achieve the great cause of indomitable life! However, there are many enemies inside and outside the court who are secretly eyeing them, and they will never let such a genius grow up smoothly!" Xuanyue said: "So they want to strangle the genius in the cradle?" Ye Caicheng nodded: "When the prince was thirteen years old, he returned to the capital and entered the imperial court to officially become the current prince! However, he even wore a mask in the previous dynasty, and his name was never known. I''m afraid, only Only the most powerful guys in the court are qualified to know the prince''s name!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Then it''s not interesting to be a prince, it''s even worse than jail!" "So you''re going to marry him, and you''re going to go to jail." Ye Caicheng did not miss the opportunity to say such a sentence. This sentence made Xuan Yue laugh. Ye Caicheng looked at the beauty with a smile, and she was fascinated, her eyes were full of tenderness and affection. Xuan Yue glared at him: "Your saliva is flowing!" Ye Caicheng suddenly asked in a low voice, "Ye, can I... kiss you?" After he finished speaking, his lips moved towards Xuanyue unconsciously. "Ah!" Xuan Yue quickly jumped away. It was easy for her to hide. Her martial arts and skills were not comparable to Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng''s eyes were full of sadness: "Don''t you have any feelings for me at all?" Xuan Yue felt a hint of tenderness in her heart, and said lightly, "I just treat you as a friend!" Ye Caicheng said: "Can I kiss you? I promise, I will never offend you, it''s just... just... I really like you!" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 226 His expression is serious and affectionate, his eyes are full of sincerity and expectation, and there is no distraction at all. Xuanyue knew that he didn''t want to take advantage of her. Even if a man made such a sincere confession, even if she didn''t like it, she couldn''t bear to refuse. Moreover, Ye Caicheng is a handsome and humorous man with a sense of justice. Xuanyue wanted to nod her head in agreement. But thinking about it, if he succeeded, it might cause more misunderstandings. Emotionally, Xuanyue is a very sensible person. Feelings will not overflow, and it will not be childish. She already had Xing Yin in her heart, so it was hard to tolerate other men. "Ye Caicheng, I know you''re very good. But you are a too careless person. Maybe you will be liked by many women. To be honest, I also like you very much, but you are too insecure. I just treat you as An ordinary friend." Xuanyue decided to make it clear, so that this guy would not pester her in the future. Although this is a bit hurtful, long pain is worse than short pain! "I can give up everyone for you!" Ye Caicheng said seriously. "You guy..." Xuanyue was a little angry in her heart. I don''t know if this guy doesn''t understand what he is saying, or if he is deliberately going against himself. She has already hinted very clearly that there is only a friendship between them, and there will be no other relationship. Is it really necessary to speak so blatantly? "Don''t be angry, okay? If you don''t like me now, I will continue to work hard to make you like me. One day, you will like me! Even if you don''t like me now, at least, don''t you hate me? ?" "Okay. I admit, I don''t hate you." Xuan Yue really couldn''t bear to continue to say hurt him. She knew that some men were very self-respecting, and Ye Caicheng had stood up to protect her in times of crisis, which still moved her very much. "Then can you let me kiss you? It''s really just a light... kiss on your forehead, nothing else." His expression was full of expectation and tenderness. He is also a very affectionate person. Xuan Yue sighed and said, "If you can help me find Yun Bei, or find some useful clues..." Ye Caicheng blurted out: "It''s a deal! I hope you don''t regret it at that time!" "Let''s talk when you find clues!" Xuanyue sighed helplessly! She originally wanted to open up the topic on purpose, but she didn''t expect this guy to agree. She can''t say anything more. "Look, the scenery is so beautiful!" Ye Caicheng was very happy to appreciate the sparkling lake at this time. "It''s getting dark! What a beauty!" Xuan Yue glared at him. "Then let''s find a place to eat? Don''t say that you plan to separate from me, I''m relying on you anyway! And tomorrow morning Cao Haotian made an appointment with us to meet, it should be about finding Yunbei, you are alone Isn''t it okay?" Ye Caicheng seemed to have guessed what Xuanyue wanted to say, and hurriedly said everything in front of her. "Okay! You have finished talking, I have nothing to say. Even if I am a demon girl, I still have to eat! You are responsible for finding a place! Don''t look for a place like Chunxianglou!" Xuanyue is a girl, she is right There is no interest in the kind of place where a man spends his time drinking and drinking! "Don''t worry, it will definitely satisfy you! By the way, where''s your pet? We haven''t seen it since we came out of town?" "Are you only paying attention now?" "I... haven''t I been paying attention to you all the time?" Ye Caicheng said with a smile. "You really didn''t have a good heart! The little badger went to find food by himself. I told you to go out of the city to relax, just to bring the little badger out." "Then shall we wait for it?" "It hasn''t come back yet, so don''t wait. Anyway, no matter where I go, it can find me." Xuanyue is not worried about this. Being able to talk by induction, I really don''t have to worry about Little Badger being outside alone. Ye Caicheng brought Xuanyue to a restaurant. The restaurant was very large, but it looked a bit shabby, and when there were few customers during the meal, the business seemed very deserted. "Don''t look at the cold and quiet business here, but there are several signature dishes here, which will definitely make you a feast for the eyes!" Ye Caicheng was very careful, and immediately saw Xuanyue''s concerns. "If it''s really delicious, why is the business so bad?" Xuanyue looked up at the plaque of Deyun Restaurant, which was already old and yellow. "Go ahead and talk about it!" Ye Caicheng walked in first, and the man greeted him warmly when he saw him. Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue chose an elegant seat on the second floor by the window, and then let the man serve a few signature dishes. The guy went happily. Xuanyue said, "Are you familiar with this place?" Ye Caicheng nodded: "The boss here has a good relationship with me..." He saw Xuanyue''s pretty face full of smiles, and quickly explained: "The boss here is not a woman! He is a man, and he can be my father at any age! " Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "I didn''t say anything! Why are you so nervous?" Ye Caicheng said in embarrassment, "I''m not afraid that you will be jealous?" "Bah! Who eats your vinegar?" She spit out angrily, her beauty and cuteness made Ye Caicheng''s face go soft, her heart pounding, like a girl who was pregnant with spring. Xuanyue glared at him: "If you look at me like this, I will leave!" "Don''t! Don''t! Can''t you please? My eldest miss!" Ye Caicheng quickly apologized, he didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Xuanyue. keep it. "I''ll spare you this time!" Xuanyue said. "En! En! I promise I won''t dare next time! The owner of this restaurant is Zhou Deyun, who was born as a cook. It is said that his father was the royal chef in the palace, but he was kicked out because he offended someone. Zhou Deyun learned his father''s cooking skills. , opened this restaurant, and the business was very hot at the beginning, a small restaurant has been expanded many times, and it has become such a big one." "It can be seen that the scale of this restaurant is quite large, and it should have had a glorious past!" "Unfortunately, business is so hot sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing! Deyun Restaurant has been expanding again and again, and the business is booming, which has seriously affected the business of other restaurants and inns nearby. The Shengshi Restaurant on the next street was the most affected." "The prosperity of one of the four major restaurants in the capital?" Xuanyue has also heard of the four major restaurants in the capital. Ye Caicheng nodded: "Chunxiang Lou, Shengshi Restaurant, Baxian Inn, and Zuixianfang are the four major restaurants in the capital, and there are extraordinary forces behind these four restaurants. The popularity of Deyun Restaurant naturally offends Shengshi, Shengshi faction. People make trouble and smash Deyun Restaurant." Xuanyue said angrily: "The means are too despicable! Who would dare to come to Deyun Restaurant for dinner?" Ye Caicheng nodded and said, "After two months of such a fuss, Deyun Restaurant''s business plummeted, and it never recovered. Zhou Deyun''s expansion of the restaurant put all his fortune into it, and it turned out to be like this. Take the restaurant out, but no one dares to take over it! The forces behind the prosperous world are not something ordinary people dare to provoke! Boss Zhou had no choice but to guard the restaurant by himself, operating bleakly and barely living." novel first book Chapter 227 "It turns out that Young Master Ye is here! There are two jars of high-quality bamboo leaves here, Young Master Ye try it!" A haggard-faced middle-aged man walked over with a smile. "It turned out to be Boss Zhou!" Ye Caicheng then briefly introduced each other. Zhou Deyun saw that Xuanyue was not only young, but also extremely beautiful. She knew that she was not an ordinary girl, and she also showed great respect. Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "We were talking about Boss Zhou just now!" Zhou Deyun smiled and said, "Could it be that you are talking bad about me?" Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "We''re talking about Boss Zhou''s restaurant. The business has recovered a bit recently. When we came in, we found that there were four or five tables of guests!" Zhou Deyun said embarrassedly: "Don''t mention it! Don''t mention it! It can''t be compared with the past. If the troubles continue in the past five or six years, I have completely ignored it. Only if I can guard this restaurant and support my family, I will be satisfied! Business! It''s almost almost, anyway, if the business is too good, it''s not a good thing!" Of course Ye Caicheng knew that he was talking about the smashing of the restaurant in the prosperous world, so he smiled and stopped talking. This is someone''s scar, why should it be uncovered? Unexpectedly, Xuanyue suddenly asked: "Boss Zhou, are you willing to be bullied like this?" Zhou Deyun was stunned for a moment, sighed, and then poured himself a glass of wine and drank it: "Hey! What if you''re not convinced? People are officials, and they have two words, so they can''t make sense! We all Ordinary people, you can only endure being bullied! I''m also looking at it now, as long as the family is safe, I''m too lazy to take care of other things, and I can''t take care of it!" He said that he was open to it, but the decadence and helplessness he showed was very unconvincing and unwilling. An idea suddenly came to Xuanyue''s mind, and she asked, "Boss Zhou, I wonder if your restaurant is going to be sold?" Zhou Deyun said: "How can it be so easy? The whole capital knows that I have offended Shengshi Restaurant, but I want to transfer it, but no one dares to take over! This is a hot potato, whoever takes over is equivalent to openly opposing Shengshi! Forget it, don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Anyway, it''s a good thing that my restaurant''s business is bleak, and Shengshi won''t take me seriously, and it won''t make trouble!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "If someone is willing to take over, will Boss Zhou be willing?" Zhou Deyun said: "Of course there are one hundred willing! This restaurant has devoted all my wealth and hard work!" Xuanyue said: "Maybe someone will come to talk to Boss Zhou soon!" "Small! Forget it, I won''t bother you two, you can enjoy it slowly, and I''ll ask the kitchen to give you two more side dishes." "Thank you boss Zhou." "You''re welcome. Young Master Ye came to support me to take care of me!" Zhou Deyun went sullenly. "Ye Caicheng, what''s your impression of this Zhou Deyun?" "He''s an honest man, and he does business well, not to mention his cooking skills, but he doesn''t have a backstage. Without a backstage, it is absolutely impossible to expand the business in the capital! He also sees clearly that the restaurant is Only when the business is bleak can we survive safely! Once the business is good, trouble will come. So he should pray that the restaurant business will not be good. You say, is this interesting?" "Yeah. This dish is really good, elegant and delicious." Xuanyue nodded in praise. "Why are you asking this? Could it be that you want to take over Deyun Restaurant?" "It''s not certain!" Xuanyue smiled mysteriously, of course she would not take over, she was too lazy to take care of this kind of thing. However, if Cui Lin really intends to open Xingyuelou to the capital, taking over Deyun Restaurant is a good choice! The location and size of this restaurant are not mentioned, but it is a bit shabby, and it can reopen as long as it is renovated! Saved a lot of time and cost! Two people eat, drink a little wine, and occasionally chat and laugh, but they are also at ease. Xuan Yue actually likes the feeling of being with Ye Caicheng. He is very smart and caring. He knows when to say what to say, and he is very knowledgeable and literary. Even if he occasionally says some vulgar and vulgar things, it will not make people I feel disgusted, but I think it is humor and fun! No wonder he''s popular everywhere he goes. After eating and paying, the two were about to leave, but Ye Caicheng suddenly said that he had a stomachache and wanted to go to the thatched hut. "Could it be that you ate something unclean?" Xuanyue asked. "I don''t know. I''ll go first. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." "All right." "It''s getting dark, don''t go, it''s not safe outside." Ye Caicheng explained before leaving. Xuanyue smiled lightly. Not safe? Is there anyone in the entire capital who dares to make bad ideas against the demon girl Ye Shura? She knew that Ye Caicheng said this because she was worried that she would not wait for him, and then quietly left alone! He was smart and he guessed it! "Big pervert! There will be an appointment later!" Xuanyue smiled slightly, and then left the restaurant in a hurry. The dark night shrouded the entire capital. After the lifting of the ban, the capital has returned to its former prosperity and liveliness. In the evening, the crowds are denser, and the stalls and hawkers are desperately shouting and buying and selling. The night market in Beijing is really lively! Xuanyue was completely integrated into the night and into the night market. She is like an ordinary girl, lingering in the crowd, looking here and strolling there. She thought to herself how happy it would be for the two sisters to hang out together if Yun Bei was by her side at this time! Walking and walking, she followed the flow of people to a lively place! When she looked up, it turned out to be Shengshi Restaurant! "It really is a good location! Shengshi is really stylish!" Xuanyue sighed in her heart, and suddenly thought of Zhou Deyun''s distressed look, and from the conversation she saw Zhou Deyun''s fear of the prosperous world! A burst of disgust rose in her heart, looking at the lively people coming and going in Shengshi, thinking of the deserted Deyun Restaurant, she decided to do something tonight. "Hey! Others can''t offend you, I don''t believe Ye Shura can''t offend you either!" Xuanyue made up her mind to make some good shows tonight! Taking advantage of no one''s attention, she walked into a small alley, and then went around to the back door of the restaurant... "Fuck!" Suddenly, a gust of wind flew overhead! Xuanyue was shocked! Not the wind! This is the breath that is flying by! Is a fighting spirit strong! She swept to the roof as light as a swallow, and clearly saw a masked man flying into the distance. Looks like someone wants to make trouble too! Simply watch the fun! Xuanyue thought about it for a while, made up her mind, and then used the cover of the night, quietly like a ghost, and followed! In the night, the brocade robe and jade belt of Chongli looked extremely noble and dazzling! He has been waiting for a long time, even a little impatient! He got a letter! The letter said that someone was going to take his life. If you want to save your life, you can meet at the moat behind the Shengshi Restaurant! He has already come, and he has been waiting for a long time, and he is a little irritable! If, this kind of boring whistleblower letter, he would have ignored it. If it was in the past, he would definitely ignore it. At least, definitely not in person! But recently, a lot of things have happened one after another, and he has been assassinated three times in half. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 228 Moreover, he knew how terrible the people he had offended were! Right now, he still maintains the dignity and majesty of the First Prince in front of people, but his heart is already startled! He is afraid of death! Scared more than anyone! Because of his death, all his glory and wealth will become clouds! He is reluctant to die, reluctant to bear these glory and wealth! The richer the person, the more afraid of death! He suspected that the whistleblower letter was a prank, but he would rather believe it was true! It''s about his own life and death! And it really seems that someone is helping him secretly recently! For example, a few days ago, when he went to inspect the mine, a huge rock rolled down and almost hit him. However, someone shot an arrow through the boulder, and the boulder exploded on top of his head, making him tremble with fear. And he also understands that some people want to kill him, and some people want to save him! He didn''t know who saved him, but he knew who wanted to kill him! There is only one person in the world who hates him the most! I wish he died! That is star dark! His own brother! He knew that the person who wanted him to die was Xing An! If it was him, and his brother did those things, he would also find a way to kill his brother! So he knew that Xing An would never let him go! The last time at Xuan''s house, Xing An let him go, and now he obviously regrets it! That''s why I chased after the capital to kill him! The promised person did not come, and he was about to leave. However, a masked man landed in front of him like a bird! Chongli said, "Who are you?" The masked man said, "The one who sent you the letter!" Chongli carefully looked at the masked man who was hiding from the beginning to the end, and sneered: "Since you asked me to come, why don''t you show your true colors? Hiding like this is not a heroic act. !" The masked man said coldly, "Are you also worthy of being called a hero?" Chongli said: "Shut up! Do you know who I am? You know that just by what you just said, I can make your life worse than death!" After the tower of the God of War was inherited, the skill has improved a lot. However, the recent series of accidents made him tremble a little, and the prince''s dignity and majesty also became an outlet for his self-deception. Masked humanity: "Do you think you are still qualified to be arrogant now?" Chongli''s eyes dimmed, and he said, "Why did you ask me to come here? What do you know? Who is going to kill me?" The masked man suddenly smiled coldly: "The one who wants to kill you is me!" "What did you say?" A big shock, back off quickly! "It''s too late!" The masked man rose from the sky like a wild goose, and pulled out a machete from nowhere. The gloomy sword light pierced the night sky and attacked again! Chongli''s martial arts are not weak, but when he heard the wind on his back, he turned his palm back, and his fighting spirit surged out! His skill is really much better than before! "Humph!" "You''re as good as an ant in front of me!" The masked man sneered, and the same palm hit! "boom!" Both of them received a huge vindictive collision, Chongli retreated a dozen steps in a row, and spit out a mouthful of blood, but the masked man remained motionless and calm! Obviously, his skill far exceeds that of Reliing! "You... Who are you? Why did you kill me?" Chongli was injured and knew that he could not escape. "Go to hell and ask the King of Hell!" Masked Ran approached step by step, raising the machete in his hand. "You dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? I am the prince of today! If you kill me, your fate will be worse than mine!" Chongli has collapsed a little, and is in the final struggle. "Unfortunately, you can''t see it!" With a wave of the knife in his hand, a domineering knife qi burst out fiercely! "boom!" Suddenly, an invisible Dou Qi floated from the sky, shattering the blade Qi! "Who?" The masked man was shocked! Someone unexpectedly easily shattered the sword energy condensed by his eight successes? This man''s martial arts must be terrifying! "We meet again!" A cold face slowly walked out of the darkness, accompanied by the sound of "kick" and "kick". "you again?" The masked man''s body shook, and his eyes became extremely evil and cold! It was not only him who was surprised, but also Xuanyue, who was watching from a distance behind an eaves! Xuanyue followed the masked man all the way to the river bank, saw the masked man meet Chongli, and then suddenly shot at Chongli! She doesn''t know whether the masked man is a good person or a bad person, but she doesn''t have a good impression of Chongli. Someone killed Chongli just to help her solve a problem. She just began to suspect that the masked man was Xing An! This person''s martial arts are unfathomable, but he is very similar to Xing An! Moreover, Xing An has to deal with the reunion, which is also said in the past. Later, she knew that the masked man was not Xing An. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his aura was too far from Xing An. However, she still suspected that this matter had something to do with Xing An! Xing An wants to kill Chong Li, even if he doesn''t do it himself, it is possible to find someone else to do it! After all, his own eyes are inconvenient, and it is not easy to chase people! Maybe this masked man is the star of the dark! However, what surprised her was that Xing An appeared and actually saved Cli Li! Layers of doubts shrouded her heart, didn''t Xing An say to kill Chongli? Why does he have to save Cleave again? She decided not to show up and keep watching! Maybe, tonight will be able to discover a lot of secrets! The appearance of Xing An, the reunion and the masked man are equally astonishing! The masked man sneered: "It''s you again? Why is it you every time? Tonight, is it the fourth time? You have destroyed all four of my assassinations! It seems that you are really my nemesis. !" Xing secretly said: "You want to kill him, I want to save him, it is a contradiction! If you assassinate him four times, I will save him four times! If you assassinate him ten times, I will stop you ten times!" His words were plain like a pool of stagnant water, but they gave people a chilling coldness! Chongli obviously couldn''t believe this scene. He stood behind Xing An and said in amazement, "You...you saved me? Did you save me when someone killed me a few times?" Xing secretly said: "You go first!" Chongli said: "Why do you want to save me? Didn''t you want to kill me? Didn''t you come to kill me when you came back to the capital?" "If you want to die, stay here!" Xing An''s words were cold, but he never answered the question of reunion directly. "You stand it! I''ll call someone!" Although Chongli was confused, he still decided to save his life first. He said something casually and ran away! "He ran away, but left you here as a blind man." The masked man said with some schadenfreude. "What do you want?" Xing An didn''t care about his provocation at all. "I''m thinking, if I want to kill him, I''m afraid I have to kill you first!" The masked man''s words carried a trace of murderous intent! "bring it on!" There was a tinge of coldness in Xing An''s eyes! "watch out!" The masked man suddenly burst into flames, the machete and the man merged into one, and a violent saber qi rolled up, flying towards Xing An like a tornado. "be careful!" This book comes from reading Chapter 229 Xuanyue was secretly worried in her heart! This masked man''s martial arts are definitely not worse than Xing An''s, but Xing An''s eyes are inconvenient, she is a little anxious! I wanted to help Xing An, but I wanted to find out more inside information. After thinking for a while, I decided to continue to wait! She knows Xing An''s strength, and she also knows Xing An''s fighting power. Even if the opponent''s skill is better than him, it is not so easy to hurt him! Sure enough, Xing An seemed to be well prepared and dealt with it calmly. The fire stick in his hand was waving like a vigorous green dragon. As he walked away, the sound of the dragon''s roar was heard, and the momentum was like a shocking rainbow, radiating in all directions! The two of them fought in the dark night, with arrogance, and wherever they went, the houses were destroyed, the grass and trees burned to ashes, as if the end was coming, and the world was full of chilling sadness! The skills of these two people are so profound! Xuanyue was secretly amazed! After coming to the capital, she has seen many masters! And they are all top notch! Zhou Chongfan, Lan Bingning, Xing An, Yu Giao, the four guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Cao Haotian is also one of them... and this masked man. Zhou Chongfan is undoubtedly a true ninth-order master, and his skill is much stronger than Xuan Wenye, the first master of Stormrage City! However, in the capital, such masters can only serve as bodyguards for a playboy like Liu Feizhou. There is also a Lan Bingning. Lan Bingning''s skill is deeper than her age, but compared to Xing An, her skill does not seem to have much advantage. Even when facing Xuanyue, her skill is also Not deep enough. However, her martial arts are very superior and exquisite, especially the mentality of not being shocked by the turmoil, which enables her to be calm in the face of danger. Her skill should be a little worse than Zhou Zhongfan, but her fighting power is stronger than Zhou Chongfan has a lot! Yu Gu, he is a magician. After Xuanyue traveled through, she had never seen a high-level magician, so she didn''t know Yu Gu''s true strength. However, judging from Cao Haotian''s evaluation, Yu Jue at least has the strength to compete head-on against two ninth-order masters! Of course, that''s because the magician''s mysterious and terrifying spells have the upper hand! The four guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Xuan Yue did not directly fight against them, but guessed that their skills should be similar to Zhou Chongfan. Of all of them, Xing An is truly the most terrifying! He can tie Zhou Chongfan head-on, and it is under the condition that he can''t see, and he doesn''t even have a sense of smell. Once he reached the dark lake bottom, he could kill Zhou Zhongfan effortlessly! It can be seen that his skill should surpass Zhou Chongfan! Even Xuan Yue herself is not sure that she can defeat Xing An under fair conditions! Xing An is the most mysterious and terrifying expert she has ever seen! However, the masked man in front of him didn''t seem to be afraid of the darkness of the stars at all. This man is so scary! Xuanyue looked at the masked man''s moves carefully, and found that these moves were very sinister, and in many places, they were unsettled and common sense moves, but the power was even more fierce and fierce! "what!" "He He" When Xuanyue saw his figure, she suddenly thought of something. It seemed that a bolt of lightning had struck her, and she was terrified! The battle did not last until the winner was decided, and the earth-shattering fight attracted many people. In the distance, there are many figures rushing towards them like flying birds. I don''t know if they are here to watch the fun, or if they are the masters they have found. Both Xing An and the masked man stopped. Masked humanity: "We still have a chance to fight!" Xing secretly said: "I will accompany you at any time!" The masked man said: "Why did you save him? He should be your enemy. You saved him, but it did nothing to yourself?" Xing Yin said: "This is my business!" "There will be a period later! Humph!" The masked man vanished into the air like a gust of wind with a trace of anger and conceit of defeat... Xing An was expressionless, following the road he came from, hitting the ground with the fire stick, and slowly left... Deyun Restaurant! Xuanyue sat in the seat where she had eaten just now, leaning gently against the window lattice, watching the flow of people coming and going on the street downstairs, she suddenly felt an inexplicable loss... She is just a spectator! The world is very big, very exciting, very dangerous and very exciting, but she found that there are too many things she doesn''t understand! She was just a spectator at the window, watching the splendor of all beings, but there was no way to integrate into it. "I... I''m back! Boss Zhou is really unkind, there is no water in the thatched hut, and I have been looking for a long time to wash my hands!" Ye Caicheng walked over with a smile. Seeing that Xuanyue was still there, the smile on her face was ambiguous and warm. "You''ve been gone for a long time!" Xuanyue said lightly. "Yeah! Didn''t I say it? I didn''t find water to wash my hands! You smell it, it smells a little!" Ye Caicheng stretched out his hand! "Disgusting!" Xuan Yue cursed. "I washed it! I found water in the kitchen, and it was very clean!" Ye Caicheng said quickly. "It''s so hard for you to lie to me!" Xuan Yue said absentmindedly, but her eyes were always looking out the window. "I... I didn''t lie to you, it''s not a lie. I just, I just wanted to make a joke with you, to make you laugh, to see you smile. If I can make you laugh, I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wash your hands." Ye Caicheng''s handsome face always had a warm smile like a spring breeze. "who are you?" Xuanyue turned her face and looked at him, her expression was serious and serious, but her clear beautiful eyes were obviously cold! What she hates most is betrayal and deception! "You... what did you say?" Ye Caicheng was stunned. "Do you still want to lie to me? Who are you? What is the purpose of approaching me?" Xuanyue''s cold voice condensed all the coldness into one point. The dark eyes flashed a sharp chill... Obviously, she was murderous. Ye Caicheng had a shivering feeling, and secretly said in his heart: It''s not good, but he still looks calm on the surface, with a calm look. Xuanyue said word by word: "I just went to the moat and saw something interesting." Ye Caicheng asked curiously, "What''s interesting?" Xuanyue gritted her teeth, her delicate face was pale. She hates this feeling, hates this kind of deception that exposes others on the spot! Ye Caicheng said: "Are you sure what you see is what you think in your heart now? Are you sure you see it clearly?" He seemed to be fearless. Could it be because he knew that he was well hidden and that no one could find out from under his masked appearance? That handsome and sly face? Xuanyue gave up the question and just sighed lightly. Suddenly, she stood up and walked to the window. "Ye Caicheng, I know it''s you!" After speaking, she desperately jumped off! Ye Caicheng looked at it indifferently, his face was stiff and cold. He did not stop Xuanyue, nor did he chase it out. He knew that the height of the second floor did not pose any danger to Xuanyue, and he couldn''t keep her if she wanted to leave. Now, there is no face to keep her. "Fool, I really fell in love with you!" There was a sneer on the corner of the lips, a cold and cold smile, sad and lonely! This book comes from reading rim Chapter 230 Why are men always so mean? At this moment, Xuanyue has a great disgust for strange animals like men! She walked alone in the cold street, her mind clear and confused. She suddenly discovered that perhaps she was born to be a cold and ruthless killer, a killing machine! She''s not suitable for such a wonderful thing as feelings, and when it comes to them, she gets complicated and gets into endless trouble. When carrying out the assassination mission, she is so easy to do. When she broke into the Longtan Tiger Den to steal secrets, she came and went without a trace. But in front of emotion, she looks like a young novice! She found herself always planted in the hands of men. The partners and lovers who lived and died together, the six-year relationship was not worth a lot of dollars. Silver Wolf betrayed her and even wanted to kill her! Men are such strange and cold-blooded creatures! Women can do anything for love. Men can sacrifice love for any benefit! Xuanyue thought of Yunbei, how good it would be if Yunbei was with her at this time. There is also the little badger, if the little badger is here, there is no need to be so lonely. People come and go on the street, but Xuanyue finds herself alone as never before! She suddenly thought of Xing An! Involuntarily, I thought of the vague ambiguity between Xing An and Lan Bing Ning, the faint sense of intimacy that others can understand at a glance... This made her very unhappy and panicked! Star dark is not a good thing! This bastard! fraud! idiot! Xuanyue cursed in her heart! What he said in front of the tomb was so beautiful, so sworn, and so touching. She thought that Xing An''s feelings for Xuan Yue were really desperate! However, why did he maintain that ambiguous relationship with Lan Bingning? Now, even Ye Caicheng has deceived her! Weak scholar? No martial arts? A kind-hearted and righteous, enchanting and handsome man with brilliant literary talent? He is a liar! Xuanyue bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes full of gloom! Ye Caicheng is clearly a cold-blooded killer who is good at conspiracy and calculation! But why pretend to be innocent and kind in front of her? Does he really think he is a lover? He''s just a killer! A badass killer! How dare you disguise in front of her killer''s originator? She didn''t know why Ye Caicheng approached her, why he wanted to assassinate Chongli, and she didn''t want to know, and she didn''t want to pursue it. In the future, she never wants to see this person again! She hates betrayal and cheating by men! The moment she found out that the masked man who was indistinguishable from Xing An was Ye Caicheng, her heart was filled with this strong and inseparable disgust! Disgust for men! "man?" "Will no men die?" "Humph!" "I will live alone in the future! I used to be alone, now I am alone, and I will be alone in the future!" Xuanyue tried her best to make herself stronger, but she couldn''t shake Xing An''s shadow in her heart. Ever since she saw Xing An''s lonely and persistent figure in front of the tomb, she knew that she really fell in love with him! However, there are too many secrets in Xing An! Even the most innocent Ye Caicheng has so many secrets, let alone Xing An? Xuanyue admits that she never forgets Xing An, and sometimes even thinks of the scene where Xing An deliberately molested her in the cave, she can''t help blushing, and she is quietly happy in her heart... However, Xing An is obviously a person who has more secrets than Ye Caicheng! Since the first time he saw Xing An, he has been full of all kinds of mysteries! Being chased and killed, the cold attacked, went to the blacksmith shop to be an apprentice, made a big noise in the general''s mansion, let Chongli go, and wanted to chase and kill Chongli, but now it has become a protection Cili... The scenes from the past kept reappearing in Xuanyue''s mind. She connected everything, and then discovered that Xing An has always been mysterious, very very mysterious... She doesn''t even know Xing An at all! Obviously, Lan Bingning knows Xing An a lot more than she does! She hates this feeling! "Star Dark!" "Go to hell!" "Go find your blue ice lemon in the future!" "Xuanyue is dead! He will never come back from now on!" Xuanyue shouted loudly from the bottom of her heart, although there was a lot of anger, but thinking that this could punish Xing An, she felt a little pleasure and satisfaction! It was getting late, and the flow of people on the street gradually dwindled. Suddenly, someone blocked Xuanyue''s way, and she recognized it as a minion next to Cao Haotian! "Ye girl, my son is looking for you!" "What''s up?" "My son is waiting for you at Zuixianfang!" "Now?" "Yes! He sent a lot of people out to find you, and I finally found it!" "It''s too late. Didn''t I make an appointment to meet at Chunxiang Building tomorrow morning? What''s he doing with me so late?" "This little guy doesn''t know, the son only said that it is a very urgent matter! It is very urgent!" "Where did you say he was?" "Drunken Immortal Square!" "take me!" Xuanyue has a bit of a crush on Cao Haotian, but she still has a certain degree of vigilance. After all, she has no deep friendship with him, so she was in a hurry to find her so late, there might be some conspiracy. Zuixianfang is one of the four major restaurants with luxurious decoration. At first glance, it is the top place where the dignitaries and grandsons only consume! It seems that the scale is not as big as Chunxiang Building, but the luxury level is far more than that of Chunxiang Building! Cao Haotian prepared wine and dishes at the Tanyun Pavilion in Zuixianfang and waited for Xuanyue. When Xuanyue saw a table full of wine and dishes, and all of them were precious delicacies from the mountains and seas, she began to be on guard. Tonight, it seems a little unusual! "Night girl, you are finally here!" Cao Haotian smiled and got up to greet him. "Young Master Cao really knows how to choose places! It''s very elegant here!" Xuanyue looked at the Tanyun Pavilion carefully. The room was elegant and unique, with an antique fragrance. There was a peaceful rockery outside the courtyard, but it seemed very sentimental. Cao Haotian said, "Miss Ye is a peerless beauty, so naturally I don''t dare to embarrass the girl!" Xuanyue said: "Why are you the only one? Where is Ye Caicheng? Don''t you call him?" Cao Haotian said, "Tonight, I''m looking for you, Miss Ye, to be alone!" "Oh?" Xuanyue deliberately asked a question, but this fellow answered very directly, saying that Ye Caicheng was not invited at all. Cao Haotian said: "Invite Miss Ye to come over so late, please forgive me for taking the liberty! But you don''t have to doubt me, Cao, I definitely don''t have any bad thoughts! I don''t dare to have any bad thoughts about the girl!" This sentence is true! Whether it is Xuanyue''s current identity or her martial arts, Cao Haotian is very jealous! "So, if you asked me to come, it should have nothing to do with Yunbei?" Xuanyue looked at the table full of expensive dishes and wondered what the hell is this guy doing? "The girl is really smart! I''ve already asked people to inquire about Miss Yunbei''s news. I believe there will be a reply soon! Miss Ye, don''t worry too much. Tonight, it really has nothing to do with Miss Yunbei!" "If it has nothing to do with Yunbei, I have no interest." "Stay away, girl!" Cao Haotian chased out and stopped in front of her. Xuan Yue Bo said angrily, "Do you want to force me to stay?" The first book of reading novels Chapter 231 Cao Haotian said: "Don''t dare! Give me a hundred courage, and I don''t dare to do it! Now you are a dignified crown princess! Lady Ye, Grandma Ye! Don''t rush to leave first, listen to me after I finish, If you still want to leave after I finish speaking, I will never stop you, okay?" "Okay! But I have a condition!" "What conditions?" "Don''t call me grandma! I don''t want a grandson like you!" Xuanyue said coldly. "Yes! Yes! Lady Ye!" Cao Haotian smiled and invited Xuanyue back to the room. "Sit down, girl!" "Just say it!" "Girl, sit down first!" Cao Haotian said enthusiastically. Xuanyue sat down and looked at Cao Haotian. Cao Haotian also returned to his seat: "Miss Ye, I''m actually looking for you tonight, it''s not that I''m looking for you, but someone else wants to see you!" Xuanyue said: "I already knew it!" Cao Haotian said in surprise: "You know?" Xuanyue said: "There is a table full of wine and food here, surely we can''t finish it? Besides, when I first came in, the outside was full of bright and dark whistles, with three floors inside and three floors outside. I''m afraid it''s not your style, Young Master Cao!" Cao Haotian said from the bottom of his heart: "The girl is really attentive! The five bodies that I admire by Cao Haotian are thrown to the ground!" Xuanyue said, "Who the hell wants to see me?" Cao Haotian said: "This person... has a great background! Therefore, I have to be more cautious and arrange more guards." "Is that your brother? Cao Shilang?" Xuanyue blurted out. She had met Cao Haokong once outside Chunxiang Building. He was a calm and cautious character! "I don''t have such a big pomp!" Outside the door, Cao Haokong walked in! Moreover, behind him, there was another person, in his fifties, with a splayed beard, square face and eyebrows, quite majestic. "father!" Cao Haotian lowered his head and shouted! It turns out that he is Cao Shangshu! "The old man, Cao Hanhai, has seen the Crown Princess!" He walked in front of Xuanyue and bowed deeply, with a serious and respectful attitude. Seeing this, Cao Haokong also bowed. But obviously that attitude was a bit perfunctory, just because of his father''s majesty. Seeing the three of them, Xuanyue became suspicious and said, "Cao Haotian, what the hell are you doing? I''ll give you a minute, oh, give you half an hour, if you don''t make it clear, I''ll leave. It''s gone!" Cao Haotian looked at his father. Cao Hanhai nodded. Cao Haotian said with a wry smile: "Actually, I''m just an errand today, Miss Ye, don''t be angry! In fact, it''s like this, the prince wants to see you!" Xuanyue said, "The prince wants to see me?" Cao Haotian nodded and said, "The prince wants to see you! So let me make arrangements, so I have to take the liberty to find the girl! My father and brother are just accompanying guests! The prince is the master tonight! " Xuanyue said coldly, "No!" "Prince, why don''t you see it when you want to see it, or see it when you don''t see it?" Cao Haokong said sarcastically. Cao Haotian hurriedly said: "Brother, let me speak! Miss Ye, my father and brother, I have absolutely no intention of embarrassing you, and absolutely no intention to be your enemy! To be honest, I appreciate your personality very much. I also admire your martial arts! From the bottom of my heart, I really want to make you a friend! However, I can''t climb high, you are the prince''s person..." Xuanyue said displeasedly: "First, I''m not the prince''s person! Second, if I say no, I don''t see it! Not to mention the prince, even if the emperor comes, I won''t see you! Third, if I dare to do this again in the future It''s such a boring thing, I don''t think it''s possible for us to be friends! Are you finished? I''m leaving now! Are you going to keep me?" Cao Haotian hurriedly said, "The Prime Minister is coming too!" Just as Xuanyue was about to turn around and leave, when she heard the Prime Minister, she asked curiously, "What is he doing here?" Cao Haotian said: "Today''s dinner was proposed by the prince! Prime Minister Liu was also invited by the prince! He probably didn''t want to come, but he didn''t dare not come!" Xuanyue was perplexed. Cao Haotian said: "Let me tell you this! You killed Prime Minister Liu Feizhou, the son of Prime Minister Liu, Prime Minister Liu hated you to death. Although you are a Crown Princess now, it is not the same thing to have a relationship with the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Good thing. So the prince has set up this dinner, so that you and Liu Cheng can meet and clear up the misunderstanding." "Misunderstand?" Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "Is there something wrong with the prince''s brain?" Cao Haokong said angrily: "Wicked girl! If you keep your mouth shut like this, you will commit the following crimes. Even if you are the Crown Princess, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xuanyue glanced at him: "If you want to do something with me, I will accompany you at any time!" Cao Haokong said angrily, "You..." "shut up!" Cao Hanhai, who was silent on the side, stopped his son, then looked at Xuanyue with a peaceful expression, nodded in approval, "The girl has a distinct personality, but she is a frank and straightforward person!" Xuanyue sneered and said, "I don''t have a good impression of your officials, and I''m not interested in the things between you. In short, don''t get involved with me. Well water doesn''t make river water!" What she said had already expressed the obvious. disgust. The three fathers and sons of the Cao family, except for Cao Haotian, didn''t like her much. Cao Haokong is conceited and arrogant, while Cao Hanhai is very scheming and is an old fox. She doesn''t like dealing with people like that! Cao Hanhai said, "Girl, if you just leave like this, won''t you fail the prince''s hard work?" "What trouble does he have?" "He wants to clear up the misunderstanding between you and Prime Minister Liu!" "The feud of murdering sons is unbearable. I''m afraid this is not a misunderstanding? There is no way to clarify!" "Let''s put it this way, the prince wants to apologize to you, Liu Cheng!" "I would never apologize to him. Even if I did, he wouldn''t, right? I killed your son and apologized to you again, will you just forget it?" "If it is the prince who speaks, the old man will agree." Cao Hanhai said directly, without any pretence. Xuanyue now understands! The prince is not in the water, but has a deep scheming! He deliberately allowed himself to apologize to Prime Minister Liu, and then used the identity of the prince to force Prime Minister Liu to give up the revenge of killing his son! Even if Prime Minister Liu had a hundred unwillingness in his heart, he would not dare to pursue this matter! Cao Hanhai said, "How do you feel about the girl?" Cao Haotian interjected: "Miss Ye, in fact, if you want me to look at it, this matter is only good for you and not bad! You said that you offended the old turtle of Prime Minister Liu, and you will definitely be in trouble in the future! Even if you are the crown princess. , he doesn''t dare to openly treat you, but what means he can use in secret, no one will know! The prince comes forward in person, you just need to apologize casually, bow your head, no matter whether you are sincere or fake, even if you appear on the surface It''s okay to bow your head and scold him inwardly, tortoise bastard! In short, after this incident, he will never dare to take this matter to you again!" His words were very vulgar, but they were not rude, and Xuanyue understood. In this matter today, Cao Haotian really stood by her side. "Okay! I promise." Xuanyue nodded. Cao Hanhai smiled and twisted his beard: "The girl is really a sensible person!" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 232 Xuanyue smiled secretly: I''ll just stay and meet the so-called prince and prime minister! Prince? Hmph, even if you are the crown prince, you want me to apologize? reconciliation? I''ll make trouble for you and make it even bigger. Let''s see how you end up? Anyway, she is now a carefree Ye Shura, and she is not afraid of the chaos! This prince has too many things to do. Did he really think that he would marry him and be some kind of ghost princess? Go dream! Xuanyue made up her mind to make a big noise at Zuixianfang tonight! The three fathers and sons of the Cao family thought they had really persuaded her to stay, and they were all very happy. Especially Cao Haotian, obviously relaxed a lot, his concern for Xuanyue came from sincerity. "Prime Minister Liu is here!" Someone shouted outside the door! The three fathers and sons of the Cao family hurried out to greet them. Although they and the Liu family were mortal enemies, but tonight is the crown prince, no one dared to be too obvious, at least to maintain the illusion of face-to-face harmony. Soon, the third father and son of the Cao family walked in with a slightly fat and dark-faced middle-aged man. "Cao Shangshu, you guys are too cautious. Even the prime minister''s cronies are not allowed to enter this Tanyun Pavilion!" While speaking, the man walked into the room and saw Xuanyue. The moment he saw Xuanyue, his expression was a little surprised, and a trace of anger and murderous intent flashed in his eyes! However, he has been tempered by officialdom and already knew how to hide himself, and soon, he regained his calm and modest smile. Cao Hanhai made a personal introduction, and then greeted everyone and sat down. His two sons were not qualified to sit down and could only stand behind him! Xuanyue was too lazy to chat with this Liu Chengtian. She knew that she had killed his niece and his son. Even if this hatred could be reconciled on the surface, she would never let it go! She is too lazy to do such superficial work! Cao Hanhai and Liu Chengtian are both official and mortal enemies. When they met now, they actually behaved very harmoniously, talking and laughing. They were peaceful, like two old friends who hadn''t seen each other in a long time! Xuan Yue became impatient, and said coldly, "If the prince doesn''t show up again, I''ll leave!" Cao Hanhai and Liu Chengtian interrupted their conversation, with a bit of smugness on their faces and secret thoughts in their hearts: It''s really a little girl, she''s too impatient. Is the prince so easy to see? Of course, you have to wait. The longer you wait, the more calm you have to show, and you must not show a little bit of impatience. Xuanyue said: "Since he doesn''t come, I''m leaving! What is she scolding in her heart! Do you think the prince is amazing? Let the old lady wait for you for so long! It''s ridiculous!" Liu Chengtian looked at Cao Hanhai... It means: Didn''t you connect tonight? You should know when the prince will come, right? Cao Hanhai pretended to cough twice, and said, "You should wait, girl, the prince will be here soon!" Xuanyue said: "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of waiting!" Cao Hanhai reminded softly, "He is His Royal Highness!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Even if the prince is a turtle, he should be here!" Everyone''s face changed! This woman is too hot! How dare you call the prince a turtle in front of the minister and the prime minister? Doesn''t this mean that the emperor is also a bastard? "What an arrogant woman!" Outside the door, a familiar and cold voice sounded! Xuan Yue''s body trembled when she heard the voice. At this time, Xing An''s figure had already appeared at the door, still holding the ugly fire stick in his hand! "Welcome Your Royal Highness!" Cao Hanhai, Liu Chengtian and others all knelt down, Shanhu Prince Chitose! Xing An walked slowly in front of Xuan Yue, and then said lightly, "The turtle is here!" "puff!" Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing, is this guy sincere and irritating? "You all get up!" Xing An said coldly to Cao Hanhai and the others. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!" After everyone thanked him, he got up. Xuanyue looked at Xing An in surprise and said, "You...you are the crown prince?" Star nodded. Xuan Yue shook her head and asked again, "Are you really the prince?" Cao Haotian whispered from the side: "Miss Ye, don''t ask any more! Can the prince still be fake? Didn''t you meet the prince at Chunxiang Tower that night?" Only then did Xuanyue understand why Cao Haotian would be so respectful to Xing An that night in Chunxiang Tower. She was a little stunned! The fact was in front of her eyes, but she still had a hard time accepting it! She had doubted Xing An''s identity, that cold, arrogant and noble temperament seemed to be innate, and he was definitely not an ordinary person. But Xuanyue has thought about the possibility of Xing An''s identity, but she just never thought that he would be His Royal Highness! The noble royal family! Cao Hanhai said, "His Royal Highness, please take your seat!" "Sit with me!" Xing An stretched out her hand, touched Xuan Yue''s small white and tender hand, and sat down with her. "what!" "It''s so cold!" Xuanyue was slightly shocked, she felt the temperature of the prince''s palm, it seemed to be colder than before! With her clear and beautiful eyes, she stared at Xing An''s handsome and tough face, but she had mixed feelings in her heart. However, many doubts that were not understood in the past are now suddenly clear! He is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, a Tianmai warrior. He concealed his identity and went to an academy in Jingtao City to cultivate, probably to avoid being hunted down! He said that there was an older brother who kept sending people to assassinate him in order to compete for the family property! It seems that his brother is reunion! And the family property he mentioned turned out to be the Jiangshan Sheji of the entire empire! Of course, this can also explain why he is so rich, and why he seems to have a very close relationship and deep hatred with Chongli! He... turned out to be the current Crown Prince? Xuanyue remembered that night in the cave, and that she was now a crown princess. She couldn''t help but feel a little hope in her heart, quietly happy... The dishes on the dinner table were intertwined, Xuanyue completely ignored it, she only had Xing Yin in her eyes. Xing An''s hand was always under the table, holding her little hand tightly. Not a second apart. Even when he drinks, he raises his glass with the other hand. Xuan Yue didn''t break free, she just felt that she was overbearingly holding her hand by Xing An, and she felt unspeakably happy! After three rounds of drinking, Cao Hanhai finally brought the topic up to tonight''s serious business. "Liu Prime Minister, I am very happy to be here tonight with the Prime Minister and have a good drink! Although we have many different opinions on politics, we are all for the sake of the court''s country and society, and for the well-being of the people in Liming. In the end, we are the emperor''s right and left hand, sharing his worries and solving problems for the emperor! If there is anything that has offended the prime minister in the past, please ask the prime minister to drink this glass of wine and write it off!" "Cao Shangshu''s words are serious! Cheers!" After drinking each other, they both laughed. Cao Hanhai went on to say: "We are all subjects of the emperor, the prince is the heir of the imperial court, the future emperor! Sharing the worries of His Royal Highness is what we should do for the subjects! I know that there are some misunderstandings between the crown princess and Prime Minister Liu, Prince The concubine is young and vigorous, and it is inevitable that she will be a little impulsive, and Prime Minister Liu has a lot of adults, so please dont forgive me! Miss Ye, why dont you have a drink with Prime Minister Liu? "Old fox! It turns out that he apologized just now, just throwing bricks to attract jade!" Liu Chengtian cursed secretly! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 233 In fact, Cao Hanhai was not just trying to attract a lot of money. He knew that Xuanyue''s apology would make him a little embarrassed, so he pulled his face down first, in order to relieve Xuanyue''s embarrassment. This painstaking effort was very valuable. However, he is not loyal to Xuan Yue, but to Xing An. Xuanyue raised her glass, but instead of looking at Liu Chengtian, she looked at Xing An. "Prince, what do you say?" she asked directly. Even if Xing An was the prince, she would not bow her head at such a time. Although she has now given up her desire to cause trouble, she will not harm Xing An, but she will never give in easily! Xing An faintly said: "You can express yourself!" He didn''t say to ask Xuanyue to apologize, only to express his position, the meaning was a little vague. Xuanyue drank all the wine in the cup, and then said sternly: "Liu Feizhou is a bully in the capital, he has done all kinds of evil things, and he has done a lot of hurtful things. These things have nothing to do with me, and I don''t bother to care about them. I believe you are all too. Know exactly what Liu Feizhou is. Liu Chengying should be the clearest, right?" She looked at Liu Chengtian coldly. Liu Chengtian lowered his head and did not speak, but his face was already very ugly. She has already killed her own son, yet she still has to humiliate her son in front of him. This hatred is absolutely unbearable! Xuanyue continued: "I don''t want to interfere with the bad things he did in the past! However, since I came across the incident of his bloodbath of Baiyun Temple, I can''t ignore it! For the sake of a woman, for the sake of being jealous, I killed more than 20 people. A monk, this is simply a beast and has no humanity! This kind of person is wasting food and polluting the air! Even if I were to choose again, I would still kill him without hesitation! I want to apologize, in the next life!" "you!!!" "How dare you..." Liu Chengtian''s eyes were green, staring at Xuan Yue, but he couldn''t say anything. He has already died of his son, yet still accept such humiliation? Cao Hanhai and his son, who were on the side, behaved quite calmly and gracefully at this time. They were obedient and didn''t say a word, and their hearts were already laughing and cramping! Ha ha! You Liu Chengtian also have today? Aren''t you covering the sky with one hand? Are you not in power? Don''t you like to suppress opponents and eradicate dissidents? You deserve to be angry with Qiqiao to smoke! After Xuan Yue finished speaking, she looked at Xing An, and then replied coldly: "Now it''s your turn to express your attitude!" Her attitude is very rude! It''s one thing for her to like Xing An, but it is absolutely unacceptable for Xing An to ask her to apologize to Liu Chengtian, and she even despises Xing An! She didn''t know how many people she killed, and she never apologized! She can''t do such a shameful thing! Liu Cheng was shivering in the weather, the fat on his face twitched, and his eyes filled with murderous aura. He also looked at Xing An. Waiting for Xing An''s statement! But he had already decided, no matter what Xing An said, Liu Chengtian would never let it go! The Liu family has never been bullied like this before! "His Royal Highness, the old minister hopes that you can support justice for the old minister! The most painful thing in the world is that the white-haired person sends the black-haired person, old minister..." Liu Chengtian expressed his dissatisfaction with excitement and anger. Xing An said coldly: "Didn''t you hear what the Crown Princess said? Liu Feizhou has committed many crimes, and he will die!" Liu Chengtian said viciously: "This demon girl is talking nonsense!" Xing An angrily said: "You dare to be disrespectful to the Crown Princess?" His voice was cold and evil. Those icy and empty eyes flashed a flash of lightning that shattered the dark starry night sky, and sharpness and coldness suddenly appeared in the gray... Liu Chengtian was stunned: "Old minister...Old minister dare not!" He obviously did not expect that Xing An would actually say such a thing, and his attitude was so tough and cold! He suddenly felt that he was a little fooled. Tonight, the prince arranged this dinner, not to ask the princess to apologize to him, but to humiliate him on purpose! Xing secretly said: "Do you know what the crime is for being disrespectful to the Crown Princess?" The cold tone was obviously a strong threat. "Old minister..." Liu Chengtian hesitated for a while, resisted the hatred in his heart, walked to Xuanyue, knelt down and kowtowed: "The old minister is disrespectful to the Crown Princess, the crime deserves death, please forgive the Crown Princess!" After he finished speaking, he stood up by himself without waiting for Xing An and Xuan Yue to speak. His eyes were filled with a vicious cold light, and then he threw his sleeves away! "and many more!" Xing An suddenly stopped him. Liu Chengtian, who came out of the door, stopped, but he didn''t look back, just stood at the original plan, his back was trembling, obviously his excitement and anger at the moment had reached the peak! "Liu Chengtian, you have to remember one thing!" "She''s my woman!" "Now, you can get out!" Xing An''s attitude, a tough and domineering demon king in the dark night, arrogant, conceited and cold and ruthless! "Thank you for the gift of the prince!" Liu Chengtian said a yin and yang ruthless remark, and then walked away without turning his head! In the room, there are still cups left, and the atmosphere is cold and permeating. Xuan Yue looked at Xing An quietly, her face expressionless, no one knew what she was thinking at the moment. Cao Hanhai realized that what happened tonight might have serious consequences. However, the role of the three fathers and sons had already been completed, and it was time to retire. "His Royal Highness, the Crown Princess, the old minister is a little too drunk, so he will retire first." Cao Hanhai made an excuse. "Go!" Xing An nodded. The three fathers and sons of the Cao family quietly exited the room. Exit the Tan Yun Pavilion. "Father, I''m so relieved! He''s so relieved! It''s so refreshing to see that old man Liu Chengtian being humiliated, tonight is so refreshing!" Cao Hanhai scolded: "What do you know!" Cao Haotian said unconvincingly, "Father! Are you not happy? Liu Chengtian has always been in trouble with our family, suppressing you everywhere in the imperial court, and he deserves to be shriveled at times!" Cao Haokong said, "Second brother, do you think Liu Chengtian is the kind of person who will swallow a loss?" Cao Haotian said, "Does he still dare to make trouble with the prince?" Cao Haokong said: "He is not even afraid of the emperor, but the prince? It''s just that he is still the prime minister, and he still doesn''t dare to go beyond the face and etiquette that should be taken care of! But today the prince has humiliated him like this, and he will already hold grudges in his heart! Moreover, He will even hold a grudge against our Cao family!" Cao Haotian said: "I''m afraid of him! It''s not the first day that our Cao family sings against his Liu family!" Cao Hanhai said softly, "A vicious dog will bark, but a mad dog will bite! Liu Chengtian is not a dog, but a tiger! A mad tiger is more terrifying than a mad dog!" Cao Haotian was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Father. You mean that the prince pushed him too hard tonight?" Cao Haihan didn''t speak, and walked away. "Brother, why did Dad leave?" Cao Haotian asked. "You are finally enlightened!" Cao Haokong smiled slightly, and then said: "The security of Tanyun Pavilion must be strict and cautious until the prince leaves safely! Outsiders think that the emperor is the backstage of our Cao family, but in fact, the real backstage of our Cao family is in the backstage. His Royal Highness! If he has an accident, our Cao family will suffer too!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 234 There were only two people left in the lively room. Xing An''s hand was still holding Xuan Yue''s hand, without any intention of letting go. "I said, how long are you going to squeeze? Can you let go?" Xuanyue said. "I don''t want to." Xing An said lightly. "Rogue! Do you want to tease me again?" Xuanyue glared at him with contempt, and then felt distressed, she remembered that Xing An couldn''t see her expression at all. "You think too much." Xing An said something lightly, and then let go of Xuan Yue''s hand. Xuanyue was a little disappointed in her heart, thinking: Why are you so obedient? Tell you to let go, do you really let go? Don''t you know that women are duplicitous? Xing An quickly pulled the topic away: "Didn''t I warn you? You, a demon, came to the capital to make a fuss, and even killed Prime Minister Liu''s son! You have only been in the capital for a few days? You are about to turn the world upside down!" Xuanyue said: "Then why do you want to help me, the demon girl?" Xing An said: "When did I help you?" Xuanyue said: "Just now! You arranged this dinner today, didn''t you want me to apologize to Prime Minister Liu? Why did you scold Prime Minister Liu just now to prevent him from stepping down?" Xing secretly said: "My original intention is to make you apologize, but I know that you will definitely not apologize obediently. I can''t force you, so I have to stand on your side and help you humiliate Liu Chengtian together!" "I knew you weren''t that cowardly! Heck, it''s a pity that you can''t see it. Liu Chengtian''s eyes were green from the popularity of the two of us. I tried so hard to endure it that I almost broke out of laughter!" Xuanyue heard Xing An say this, Mood is very useful. Originally, she blamed Xing An for being weak, and even asked her to make amends to Liu Chengtian. She would never agree, even Xing An would not give face. But she didn''t expect that Xing An would be on her side completely at a critical time. Beauty is in the eyes of beholder. Xing An''s inadvertent action naturally made Xuan Yue feel very warm. Xuan Yue was a little excited and couldn''t hide her joy, but when she saw Xing An''s cold handsome face, she immediately said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I forgot... I forgot that you are... I can''t see!" Xing said: "My eyes are blind, but my heart is not blind!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "My heart is blind. I never knew you were the current prince!" Xing An said coldly: "I don''t know when you got a fianc!" Xuanyue said angrily, "I still don''t know how you know Lan Bingning! She''s a beautiful woman, doesn''t your relationship seem easy?" The words of the two are full of tit-for-tat connotations. Xing An didn''t seem to want to argue too much, and drank gracefully. Xuan Yue sighed and said, "Forget it! I won''t quarrel with you! Why am I angry? You''re not mine, and I''m not yours! It''s my business who I marry, who you are. It''s also your business to be ambiguous!" After she finished speaking, she felt panicked and took a sip of wine. Xing An suddenly said in a threatening tone: "You are now the Crown Princess!" Xuanyue said: "Prince concubine? When did I say that I would be your prince concubine?" "The imperial decree grants marriage, you can''t help whether you want it or not." "Do you think the imperial decree can force me to submit? Isn''t Chongli taking the imperial decree to blackmail me? If I don''t want to marry, no one can force me, the emperor and the prince are the same!" Xuanyue said angrily. She didn''t expect that Xing An would use the imperial decree to suppress her! what is this? Bullying? She has never been an obedient master! "I''m not leaving again!" Xing An carried a trace of contempt, and there was a trace of pressing coldness in his eyes! His words showed a very strong confidence! Xuanyue said coldly: "Do you think you are better than divorce? Do you think you can use the imperial decree to force me to marry you as a prince?" Xing An just said gracefully, indifferently, and calmly: "I am Xing An! The woman I want has been stopped by everyone!" "Then give it a try!" Xuan Yue frowned, a trace of disgust rose in her heart! Is this guy too arrogant? Did he really think he was invincible in martial arts? Xing An suddenly shot, and the wine glass in his hand flew towards Xuanyue''s chest! "You want to deal with me like this?" Xuan Yue sneered, and shattered the wine glass in the air with one palm! However, the moment the wine glass shattered, the wine in the glass solidified into an icy line and shot directly into the acupuncture point in her chest! "you!" "mean!" Xuanyue''s acupoint was tapped, and she couldn''t move for a moment! She didn''t expect that Xing An was so scheming! Xing An reached out again, volleyed her other three acupoints, and then said coldly: "I sealed your heart! You will lose your power within three hours. Don''t think that you can force a conflict with your high martial arts. Seal, my vindictiveness is different from others. If you force the attack, you will only cause damage to yourself! At light, you will go into trouble, and at worst, you will vomit blood and die! However, I have solved your other three acupuncture points, and your actions are completely fine. Its just that the power is blocked. "Do you think I would believe it?" Xuanyue''s luck was driving Zhou Tian, ??only to find that her chest was sealed by a cold breath. She wanted to break through it forcibly, but the cold air backfired, causing her internal strength to churn and feel uncomfortable. ! "You... unlock my acupuncture points!" Xuan Yue''s face was flushed, she knew that Xing An was not lying! He absolutely can''t unlock the acupoints he sealed! "Aren''t you going to run away?" Xing An drank the wine in one gulp, threw the wine glass on the wall, and the corners of his icy mouth slowly showed a hint of evil charm! Xuan Yue''s heart froze: "What do you want to do?" Xing An walked slowly to her side, walking gracefully and steadily, with a strange and charming smile: "Didn''t you say no one can force you? Didn''t you say you don''t want to be my crown princess? Tonight, I''ll make you my woman!" "Shameless!" Xuanyue cursed! She didn''t move, although she could move freely, but she knew that it was absolutely impossible to escape in front of Xing An if she lost her skills! Even if she didn''t lose her power, she wouldn''t necessarily beat Xing An! She only hated herself for being careless and said! I thought that Xing An attacked her with a wine glass, but I didn''t expect that Xing An''s real hidden weapon was the wine in the wine glass! "You can scold!" Xing An suddenly took action and hugged Xuan Yue by the waist! "Stop! Put me down!" Xuanyue struggled desperately. "If you move around again, I''ll tap your pussy, immobilize you, and take off all your clothes! Strip naked!" He added viciously! "you dare!" Xuan Yue''s face was extremely hot, and she was terrified in her heart, but she still didn''t dare to move. She knew that Xing An could do what she said, and now is not the time to offend him! "you are mine!" Xing An lowered her lower lip and whispered softly in her ear. Then, he took Xuanyue and strode into the inner hall, and put Xuanyue directly on the bed! The white jade warm bed is exquisite and gorgeous, but Xuanyue has absolutely no interest in appreciating it at the moment! She was uneasy in her heart, thumping like a deer! She knew what Xing An wanted to do! She knew what the man in front of her was thinking at the moment! Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 235 She tried hard to calm herself, and told herself not to panic, she must delay time! After three hours have passed, her acupuncture points have been untied, and then you can have revenge and complain! Suddenly, her cherry lips were resisted by a soft and hot! "what!" Xuanyue screamed in panic and pushed Xing An away! Xing An evilly smiled and said, "It''s really fragrant!" Xuanyue spat: "You are so shameless! Satyr! Rogue! Despicable!" Xing secretly said: "You curse, no one can hear it anyway!" Xuanyue said: "You are a crime! You are a gun violence!" Xing said faintly: "I am the prince, you are the prince! We are just performing normal etiquette now!" "Go away! Don''t touch me!" Seeing that he was about to pounce again, Xuanyue quickly jumped off the bed and fled to the corner! The stars are getting closer and closer, and the clear eyes are as crystal clear as moonlight, but they are empty and bottomless! "Don''t come! Don''t come!" Xuanyue warned hoarsely! However, she knew that she was doing a pointless struggle! "Tonight, you can''t escape!" Xing An suddenly rushed up like a gust of wind, and directly hugged Xuan Yue''s whole body tightly into her arms! His martial arts have reached the point of perfection, Xuanyue wants to resist, it is too slim! "Let go of me! Let me go!" Xuanyue struggled desperately, twisting her delicate body that was tightly bound! "Thinking beautiful!" Xing An''s lips fell violently! Hot as carbon! Xuanyue only felt a numbness all over her body, as if she had been hit violently by an electric current, and her whole body fell into a soft state. Hot and soft lips, tightly pressed against Xuanyue''s cherry lips, wriggling restlessly, demanding... "No!" Xuanyue yelled in horror. Suddenly, a soft and rude thing entered her sandalwood mouth and pressed against the tip of her tongue. The gentle entanglement of the tip of the tongue made Xuanyue short of breath and numb in her limbs. The undulating chest and rosy cheeks seemed to arouse some primitive qualities in Xing An''s body, and he roughly tore off Xuan Yue''s clothes. The proud snow white is exposed, soft and firm. "It''s so full!" Xing An held her waist tightly... "asshole!" Xuanyue tried to resist, but as soon as she opened her mouth, her position fell. The tip of Xing An''s tongue, even more wanton and in-depth demands, entangled her tongue tip, she had nowhere to escape, and finally was completely conquered, tightly lingering together, let the other party take whatever they want! "No! Don''t! Really don''t!" Xuanyue''s body was already soft, she used the last bit of strength and reason, and kicked it out! This kick, impartially, just hit the hard part of Xing An! "what!" Xing An was in pain, and the animal nature in his body seemed to be awakened. Like a wild beast, he hugged Xuanyue and threw it onto the bed, and then pounced on him like a hungry wolf! "No! No!" Xuanyue was shocked and anxious, but she no longer had the strength to resist! The pain in her heart wailed, and the pain made her despair! She deeply loves this man who is controlled by Yuwang, and she is willing to give her everything for him at any time, including her body! However, not in this way! Xing An took off all his clothes and Xuan Yue''s clothes in two or three times, and his fiery and strong body tightly suppressed the crystal white jade-like body under him, and began to aggress frantically! Xuanyue''s consciousness is already a little fuzzy, her body is numb and weak, and the huge pleasure and stimulation make her mind''s sanity little by little. Her body betrayed her. Longing for the care and favor of the beloved man, but reason and dignity are tightly guarding the last line of defense! Suddenly, her lower abdomen went down and felt strange... "what!" "Don''t! Don''t do this!" "I... I''m Ye Shura!" "Xing An, please! Please! Please don''t do this?" "Isn''t the person you love Xuanyue? If he knew you did this, what would she think?" "I''m... Ye Shura!" Her cheeks were flushed, her nose was sweating, and Xuanyue''s pleas were so coquettish and pitiful. Xing An hesitated for a moment, then exerted force... "what!" A violent sting made Xuanyuexiang sweaty... Ambiguous, spreading in the night... When the first ray of sunlight in the morning came in from the window lattice, the room was charming and ecstatic. The air was filled with the unfinished ambiguous smell of last night, and the bright red on the white sheets was extremely dazzling... The torn clothes were scattered on the ground... On the bed, the naked Xuanyue slept quietly in Xing An''s arms, with her back to him, with a slightly haggard and pale face, which was so delicate and distressing. The long black eyelashes were covered with a layer of moisture, and her mood was extremely sad! The intense lingering last night made her body go from pain to extreme happiness to enjoy the perfect process of a girl transforming into a woman. Her body was happy after exhaustion, recalling Xing An''s domineering and rudeness last night, and even her heart was quietly happy and moved... However, her heart was extremely heavy. She loves Xing An deeply, but she can''t ignore her emotions and dignity! Tears fell silently, and the sheets were wet. Xuanyue slowly closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed this peaceful morning. "Are you awake?" Xing An leaned closer, her sturdy body clinging to her tender back. Xuanyue didn''t speak. She hates him! Hate this man who took her virginity! Why would you treat her this way? Why should the original pure and flawless love between them be completely buried? There was a burst of sadness in my heart, and the tears couldn''t help falling. Immediately, the more she cried, the more sad she became, and her lustrous body trembled slightly. Xing An opened her arms, hugged her tightly in her arms, and said softly, "Xuanyue, don''t cry, it hurts me so much!" "Why do you do this to me if you feel heartache?" Xuanyue said lightly. She no longer wants to resist fiercely now, her power has been restored, and if she wants to leave now, Xing An will not be able to keep her. Suddenly, her face changed, she turned around suddenly, and asked, "What did you call me just now?" Xing An is just an evil and charming smile, warm like a ray of sunshine in this morning. Xuanyue said anxiously, "Speak up! What did you call me just now?" Xing secretly said: "Your name!" Xuanyue said: "I''m asking you, what do you call me?" Xing An said: "Didn''t you hear clearly? You are Ye Shura, but you are also Xuan Yue. Isn''t it?" "You...you already knew?" Xuanyue took him in surprise, that handsome face became even more stern and handsome after the rudeness last night. "Do you think you can lie to me all the time?" "When did you know my identity?" "I was in the cave that day, I knew it!" "I... I shouldn''t have shown any flaws!" Xuanyue still blushes when she recalls the situation in the cave that day. "I deliberately molested you that day, just to make you retreat. However, at that time, I had a very strange feeling in my heart. I actually enjoyed the feeling of molesting. I was very happy and comfortable." "You are a pervert!" novel first book Chapter 236 "It''s not! I only feel this way when I''m close to someone! That''s you! Whether your name is Xuanyue or Ye Shura! I know that it''s you! Because in my heart, there is nothing but you. There is no room for anyone else!" Xing An said softly. "So, you knew I was Xuanyue from the cave?" "Um." "Then why don''t you meet me?" "I originally planned to meet you, but I saw that you didn''t mean to meet me, so I gave up. I don''t know what your plan is, but I don''t want to spoil your plan!" "So you lied to me on purpose? Pretend you don''t know? Are you still pretending to be ruthless in front of me? You bullied me last night? Did you mean it? You knew I would be sad, so you bullied me like that on purpose? " "Who told you to lie to me? This is your punishment!" Xing An evil smile: "But then again, last night was really exciting and ecstasy, our first time, you will definitely remember it for life!" "Bastard! Dirty bastard! Go to hell!" Xuanyue was furious and beat his chest hard! It''s just that she pretended to be very hard, but when she fell, she was as gentle as a touch. Now the sadness in her heart has been swept away, and her heart is full of sweetness and happiness that cannot be dissolved! She just hates, hates this bastard, how dare she play with her feelings like this? No, toyed with her body! "You dare to hit me?" Xing An grabbed her hands. "What about hitting you? Who told me to bully me?" "I will punish you!" "How to punish?" "You know!" "You... nasty!" Xuan Yue''s pretty face became hot, because she felt that some parts of Xing An began to become hard and hot again... "Where am I nasty?" Xing An said innocently. "You...you''re getting tough again! What are you trying to do? You rascal!" Xuanyue scolded! "Injustice! It''s not that I want to commit a crime, it''s that it''s swollen!" "Swollen?" "Have you forgotten? You kicked it last night, so hard, plus you were injured last night, it''s still painful now!" Xing An said with an aggrieved face. "Giggle! You are so shameless!" Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing when she heard him say he was injured last night. He suddenly thought that he was so powerful and rude last night, his face flushed and hot, and he lowered his head and cursed: "Bastard! You worked so hard last night, and you said you were injured?" "I can''t help you if you don''t believe me! If it wasn''t for the injury, how could it be only four times?" "Four times less?" "Um!" Xuanyue wanted to scold someone, but seeing how serious he was, she couldn''t help but leaned forward and said softly, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it last night, I didn''t really want to hurt you... "It still hurts, what should I do?" "Is this better?" Xuanyue''s soft weed, gently penetrated between his legs... "Hmm. Hmm." Xing An nodded in satisfaction. "You''re bad!" Xuan Yue had already shyly buried her head in his arms, her face burning like a branding iron. "That...I want it again." Xing An suddenly whispered. "Go to hell!" "Let''s go together!" Xing An turned over and pounced on the little lamb in his arms like a hungry wolf. When Cao Haotian sent someone to bring in breakfast, Xuanyue was admiring the rockery and flowing water in the yard. "Prince Concubine, you are looking good today." Cao Haotian said with an ambiguous smile. He stayed outside for the night last night, so he naturally knew what was going on inside. "You should still call me Night Girl!" Xuanyue was in a good mood and didn''t care about him. "Miss Ye, I asked the servants to make some exquisite breakfast. What about this, His Royal Highness?" He craned his neck and looked into the room. "he''s gone." "Leave? How is that possible? I''ve been guarding outside! The entire Tanyun Pavilion is guarded heavily, even a fly can''t get in or get out!" "I will tell the prince, you compare him with a fly." Xuan Yue smiled faintly. "Miss Ye, aren''t you framing me? You can''t do this, we are friends after all, right?" Cao Haotian broke out in a cold sweat! "Just kidding! He went out to buy breakfast. If he knew you would deliver it, he didn''t need to buy it!" "His Royal Highness is so kind to you!" Cao Haotian said enviously. Xuanyue said: "You ask the servant to put the breakfast on the table. When the next prince comes back, I will tell him that you have been here!" She is issuing an order to evict guests! "Yes Yes!" Cao Haotian was also very sensible, told people to put down the breakfast, and then backed out. It didn''t take long for Xing An to come back! With his martial arts, it was not difficult at all to escape these guards. He was not surprised when he heard that Cao Haotian sent someone to bring breakfast. Xuanyue took his big cold hand and walked into the house: "If you knew he would come, you wouldn''t have to buy it!" Xing said darkly, "I knew he would come." Xuanyue said: "Then are you still going?" Xing An indifferently said: "I want to buy it for you in person! Xiao Long Bao! You can try it!" Xuanyue took a bite of the hot xiaolongbao, the aroma was overflowing, and her heart was even more moved. She took Xing An''s hand tightly and said, "Your eyes are not good, I will be your eyes in the future! Wherever you go, I will go with you! I will not let you buy it for me alone. It''s early!" Xing Yin said: "I like to do this!" His tone was always cold. In front of Xuanyue, he would speak casually and approachably, even laughing and humorous, but the tone of his speech always gave people a sense of indifference that was alien to others. Xuanyue knew that he was used to being lonely since childhood, and she cherished him even more in her heart, and secretly made up her mind that she must treat him well in the future, take good care of him, and make him feel warm and caring. When two people who love each other are together, even if it is an ordinary and trivial matter such as eating breakfast, their hearts will be filled with joy and warmth. Xuanyue suddenly thought of something and said, "Xing An, was I too self-willed last night? Did I cause you trouble?" Xing dimly smiled and said, "Are you referring to the fact that you kicked me? It still hurts a little now, do you want to comfort me?" "Go to hell! Don''t be disgusting!" Xuan Yuejiao scolded her with an angry smile! Xing secretly said: "Then what are you talking about?" "I''m talking about Liu Chengtian! Did you want me to apologize to him last night?" Xing An nodded and said, "I know you are Xuanyue, and naturally I don''t want Liu Chengtian to trouble you! I forced my father to issue an imperial decree, and I also asked him to recognize you as a foster father. Liu Chengtian can''t help but be concerned. After all, your identity is the Crown Princess!" Xuanyue giggled and smiled: "No wonder! I''ll just say, when did I have a foster father? It turns out that you recognized my identity and did this to protect me?" Xing secretly said: "Although you are the Crown Princess, Liu Chengtian is a very narrow-minded person, and his methods are despicable and vicious. I can''t guarantee that he will do anything to you secretly. So I specially arranged the dinner last night. I want to use the Crown Prince. As long as you make a symbolic apology and drink a glass of wine, this matter should be over like this!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 237 Xuanyue smiled mischievously: "It seems that I have wronged you! At the beginning, I thought you were cowardly, and I was afraid of Liu Chengtian! It turns out that you did all these things for my own good! But you did these things. , why didn''t you tell me?" Xing An said lightly: "I just want you to be safe and happy, what does it matter if you know? This sentence is his most sincere confession. From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to get anything in return from Xuan Yue. He just wants to see her safe and happy and that''s enough!" Xuanyue said: "I know you are good to me! But this time I may really let you down, and I will also implicate you!" "Between us... do we need to say who is implicated?" Xing An was a little angry. "I love you! I am yours now, but I have been your woman since a very early time! When I saw you in front of the grave that day, I made up my mind that I will only be you for the rest of my life. The woman!" Xuan Yue''s heart was full of sweetness, she stretched out softly and grabbed his cold hand. "Then don''t say such stupid things as getting involved." "You offended Liu Chengtian for me. I''m afraid it will affect you, the prince! Besides, I''m a demon girl with a bad reputation. If you want to marry me as a prince, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot of pressure, right?" Xuan Xuan Yue is a person with a high quality and blue heart, and she is as careful as dust. She can guess some words without saying anything! "I''m not afraid!" Three simple words express Xing An''s heart! Xuanyue said in disapproval: "Don''t worry! I won''t implicate you! I won''t let you marry me and become your burden and burden! I will let you be your crown prince and let the whole world become a burden. Everyone in your life is convinced of you! This Liu Chengtian, I will help you deal with him!" Star smiled faintly and took a sip of tea. Xuanyue said, "What are you laughing at?" Xing secretly said: "To deal with Liu Chengtian, you don''t have to do it yourself!" Xuanyue looked at his relaxed and calm look, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "You mean, let the Cao family deal with Liu Chengtian?" Xing secretly said: "You are so smart! The power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion has become so big that it seriously threatens the imperial power. Even my father, the king, would not dare to offend Liu Chengtian easily. Of course, Liu Chengtian does not have enough ability to overthrow the imperial power. Even if he wants to overthrow the imperial power. Imperial power also has to pay a very, very painful price. Maybe in the end, the results of his hard work will be swallowed up by others! You know, rebellion is not justified after all!" Xuanyue said: "So, Liu Chengtian doesn''t dare to tear his face with the royal family before he has enough overwhelming advantages?" Xing An said: "Yes! Although he is already a very big threat to the royal family, it is very difficult to get rid of him! However, the royal family still has to maintain the dignity and face of the royal family. , doesn''t that mean that his ambition has grown? Therefore, I let the father and the king secretly cultivate the power of the Cao family, and let the Cao family fight against the prime minister''s mansion. The royal family hides behind the scenes and devises strategies, which can maximize its strength and avoid conflicts with Liu Chengtian tore his face, this can make him have some scruples!" Xuanyue said: "Good idea! Those of you who are officials and play politics have different methods! I think the people of the Cao family are very loyal to you, and they really want to please you!" Xing secretly said: "Of course! The Cao family is not stupid, they know that the Cao family is just a pawn in the struggle between the royal family and the prime minister''s mansion! But they are very willing to be this pawn! If the court wants the Cao family to fight against the prime minister''s mansion, they must give The Cao family has enough power and interests! This kind of relationship uses and relies on each other!" Xuanyue said: "Then how do you want the Cao family to deal with Liu Chengtian? Although I just came to the capital, I have also seen the strength of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The masters of the Prime Minister''s Mansion are like clouds, and I could see last night that Liu Chengtian himself is definitely a man. Terrible top player!" Xing An suddenly shook his head and said with a distressed expression: "Stop discussing these things! The good mood of the morning has been destroyed! I am too lazy to care about these things, whether it is the court, the officialdom, or the power struggle, I I''m not interested! I just want to be with you, and it''s enough to protect your safety!" "Thank you for being nice to me!" Xuan Yue kissed him on the cheek. "A lot of oil! Do you want to wipe your mouth with my face?" Xing An shouted. "Humph! Don''t you want to?" Xuanyue pretended to be angry. "Of course I do! Wipe it again!" Xing An roguely brought his face closer. "You! I didn''t see it, you are a hooligan! A super hooligan! People like you are no better than Cao Haotian, men are so lewd and lewd! You prince, even if you become an emperor, I am afraid that A foolish monarch who brings disaster to the country and the people!" Xing An laughed loudly: "If I want to be a smug king, I will marry tens of thousands of concubines!" Xuanyue said angrily, "You dare!" Xing An said proudly: "If you spoil one concubine every day, 30,000 concubines will spoil you for ten years. If it''s your turn, you will become an old woman! Haha!" Xuanyue kicked over: "Let you talk! Let you talk nonsense!" "You still want to murder your husband?" Xing An quickly avoided. "Go to hell! Who is my husband? We have nothing to do!" "Didn''t we have a relationship last night?" "I said, can you stop mentioning last night?" Xuan Yue was really angry! The things that were originally very beautiful, romantic and exciting were always said by him, and I felt uncomfortable when he said it! "Good! Good! I won''t mention last night, let''s talk about how tonight is?" Xing An smiled evilly. "It''s only in the morning! Are you thinking about night?" Xuanyue suddenly thought of what this fellow was referring to when he said night. Her cheeks were red, and she could not wait to slap her! It''s a pity that the two of them are similar in martial arts, and it is not so easy for her to succeed in fighting Xing An! "Doesn''t that mean you''re attractive?" "Humph! Don''t you have tens of thousands of concubines? Go find them!" "I admit defeat! Women are so stingy!" "What did you say?" "I said that I would never marry tens of thousands of concubines. I''m not even an emperor, and I''m not even a prince. Is this the head office? Anyway, many people count me as a prince, and I''m lazy. I''m too lazy to intrigue with others. As long as you''re willing to be my concubine, I''ll be content!" "With your martial arts and wisdom, I''m afraid Liu Chengtian can''t beat you if you want to play conspiracy, right?" Xuanyue looked at the bad guy. Thinking of his sneak attack with a wine glass last night, and the wonderful and witty words he just said, she knows that this guy is very smart, and he is definitely a first-class talent when it comes to tricks and conspiracies. However, why does he always reveal that he has no nostalgia for the position of the prince? Xing An was silent, without speaking for a long time, his face was cold, as if he was thinking about something. Xuanyue said: "If you have anything on your mind, you can tell me! I am your woman, do you know?" Xing An nodded, and then said: "Even if I become a prince and an emperor. Everyone is plotting against me and coveting my things. I''m not afraid of swords and spears, and I''m not afraid of conspiracies. But, I... I I''m just a blind man, and these things mean nothing to me. If they want to grab it, let them grab it!" This book comes from reading Chapter 238 His voice was soft and cold. This is the first time that he has spoken out about the fragility in his heart in front of others. He said it in front of Xuanyue because he believed in Xuanyue and unconditionally trusted her. If he were a normal person, with his intelligence and martial arts, he would have a strong ambition to defeat all those who calculated him, and then create a prosperous foundation! This is the pride and ambition that every man has deep in his heart, not to mention that he is still a member of the royal family and a destined prince! Only, he is blind. These come to hide, fight, he is tired! Tired! What does these things mean to him in the end? Of course, he is not willing to be robbed of his own things by others! However, he doesn''t want to fight! When Xuanyue heard this, she became furious: "Bastard! The man who dares to bully me? Whoever wants to rob you, I will make him go back with blood!" The emotional part of her heart was already soft. When Xing An said this, she felt a pain in her heart. Xing An smiled palely: "Are you afraid that others won''t know that I married a demon girl?" Xuanyue spat at him: "Why are you so unfeeling? Am I not holding grievances for you?" Xing secretly said: "As long as you stay by my side, that''s enough!" Xuanyue said: "No! You can not be a prince, you can not be an emperor, you don''t have to fight for other people''s things, don''t grab other people''s things! No matter what you decide, I will rely on you! Whether you are a prince, Be it beggars, blind or deaf, I will always be by your side! However, I will never allow others to hurt you and take away what belongs to you!" Xing said faintly: "In the whole world, only you can treat me like this!" Xuanyue nodded: "Because you are my whole world!" "fool!" Xing An hugged her into his arms, and the strong corners of his eyes shed a line of tears. Xuanyue quietly leaned on his firm chest and said gently: "Xing An. I mean it seriously, I will always be by your side! I will also help you deal with your enemies together! Your The enemy is my enemy! I want to make you happy, make you happy!" Xing secretly said: "With you, it''s enough! It''s really enough!" He has infinite tenderness in his heart! Power and status, he has long since cared about it! He only needs this woman in his arms, as long as she is, that''s enough! She is his whole world! Cao Haotian''s sudden intrusion broke the quiet tenderness of the two. "Damn it!" Cao Haotian cursed loudly and withdrew in horror! "This idiot!" Xuan Yue chuckled. "He scolds your man, and you still laugh?" Xing An said lightly, "Don''t you understand? He''s scolding himself!" Xuanyue knew that Cao Haotian was a fool and accidentally bumped into the prince''s good deeds, and she must have died of anxiety at this moment. Xing smiled faintly and said loudly, "Come in! What are you doing hanging out at the door?" "Yes! Yes! Caomin kowtowed to see His Royal Highness the Prince!" Cao Haotian knelt down and kowtowed, banging loudly. Xing secretly said: "You usually don''t kneel and kowtow when you see me, how come you are so stubborn now?" Cao Haotian knelt there in embarrassment, looked at Xuanyue who was smiling and said nothing, and kept winking. Xing An suddenly said angrily: "Cao Haotian, don''t you think that this prince can''t see, so you can molest the princess in front of me?" "Injustice!" Cao Haotian shouted furiously, feeling hungry and dizzy, almost fell down! Winking turned into a teasing princess? He can''t bear this crime! Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You bastard! Don''t deliberately toss him, it''s not that you don''t know he''s timid! Well, Cao Haotian, get up quickly! The prince is deliberately teasing you!" Cao Haotian looked at the prince. Xing Yin said: "Get up!" "Yes! Thank you, Prince!" Cao Haotian only dared to get up! Xuanyue sighed softly and said, "It''s hard to be a good person these days! It seems that the words of my Crown Princess are of no use!" Cao Haotian smiled awkwardly and said: "Prince Concubine calm down! I don''t dare to disrespect the Prince Concubine, just in front of the Prince, the Concubine... I mean, the Prince is still a little older than the Concubine. !" He is not as scheming as his father and brother, he can say whatever he thinks, and he doesn''t know how to hide. But that''s where he''s cute. Xing secretly said: "Cao Haotian, what''s going on in the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Cao Haotian looked shocked and said, "His Royal Highness, you are truly amazing! How do you know that I am here to report the matter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Xing secretly said: "Your father Cao Shangshu is not as useless as you, he is shrewd! After last night, Liu Chengtian will definitely not be able to swallow this breath, and your father will definitely send someone to monitor every move of the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Xuan Yue was secretly shocked. Although Xing An said that he had no intention of fighting for officialdom and power, the kind of officialdom wisdom he inadvertently displayed shocked even a modern person like her! When Cao Haotian heard this, he just smirked and said, "Prince is indeed a genius!" Xing secretly said: "Okay, stop flattering! If you have something to say, say it!" Cao Haotian looked at Xuanyue beside him and hesitated. Xuanyue was sensible and said, "I''ll go out for a walk first!" "and many more!" Xing An grabbed her hand and said, "Prince Concubine is her own, you can say it directly!" "Yes! Yes!" Cao Haotian was a little puzzled. The prince and the princely concubine had only officially met last night. How could they be so good after just one night? Doubts turned into doubts, but he quickly told Liu Chengtian''s movements. "Enter the palace?" "Yes! Early this morning, he entered the palace!" "The previous dynasty?" "It is reported that he went to Chengde Gate!" Cao Haotian reminded a little. "Did that go to the harem?" Xing An''s face was condensed a little cold. "His Royal Highness..." "It''s alright! Go down!" Xing An interrupted him, and immediately ordered the expulsion! "Yes! Yes!" Cao Haotian gave Xuanyue a wry smile, and then left Tanyun Pavilion with interest! "Xing An, is there something wrong?" Xuan Yue was tense when she saw Xing An''s face. Xing An suddenly said, "Are you willing to enter the palace with me?" "Enter the palace?" Xuan Yue didn''t know why Xing An suddenly made such a request. Xing secretly said: "Liu Chengtian must have gone to see Empress Yufei! He is Concubine Yufei''s own brother! One of the two most favored concubines by the father! He is also the most powerful woman in the harem!" Xuanyue said, "Is he going to file a complaint?" Xing An indifferently said: "I''m not afraid of him suing! Concubine Yu can''t help me! Last night, I had torn apart with Liu Chengtian. I''m afraid that the consequences of this incident will be more serious than we imagined." "How serious is it?" Xuan Yue asked worriedly. "It''s okay. Don''t worry. It''s a big deal. I''m not a good prince." Xing An smiled faintly, as if he didn''t care about the position of the prince at all. "If you want me to enter the palace, I will enter the palace! Anyway, I will follow you wherever you go!" Xuanyue decided not to ask any more questions, no matter what Xing An wants to do, she will support him unconditionally! I will trust him unconditionally! This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 239 "I want you to meet my father!" "Um." Xuanyue doesn''t know what Xing An''s plan is, if it is simply to see the parents, it is obviously too early. What''s more, the emperor will definitely not see his daughter-in-law as a demon girl, and it is not a happy and warm scene to meet. But since Xing An decided, she just followed suit. Both of their martial arts had reached a state of ecstasy, and they left Tanyun Pavilion together, but the guards didn''t notice it at all. Xing An found a carriage, gave the groom a bag of gold coins, and asked the groom to send them both into the palace! Sitting in the carriage, Xuanyue endured for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Xing secretly said: "What are you laughing at?" Xuanyue said: "I laugh at you, the prince, to rent a tattered carriage to enter the palace, which is too embarrassing!" Xing secretly said: "I usually never enter the palace! It''s rare for me to go to the palace in a few months! Even when I went to the palace, I wore a mask, performed light work and flew in, and I have never ridden a carriage! Today is to accommodate you, you are the future. Crown Princess, you must enter the palace in an upright manner, and you must not enter secretly! Although this carriage is a little worn out and not gorgeous enough, at least it is justifiable to enter through the palace gate!" Xuanyue said: "You are so thoughtful!" Xing secretly said: "I don''t want you to be wronged!" "Thank you!" Xuanyue knew that he cared very much about himself in everything he did. "Don''t tell me these words!" Xing An said somewhat domineeringly. "Got it! Cheapskate! By the way, why are you wearing a mask? Are you really afraid that others will recognize you?" Xuanyue has always been curious about this matter. "In the beginning, I was afraid that others would know that the prince is blind! But now I can act like a normal person by hearing completely, and I don''t need a mask. But I hate the hypocrisy of those court officials, so I just wear a mask all the time. Upward." "If you say that, even those civil and military officials in the previous dynasty, few people know what you look like?" "There should only be seven or eight people who have seen me!" "Where are Liu Chengtian and Cao Hanhai?" "They are all powerful people in the court''s hands, and they naturally know about me. And I support them in the Cao family, so the three fathers and sons of the Cao family know me!" "Aren''t you afraid that Liu Chengtian will tell you about you?" "He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing! I''ve grown up, even if others know I''m blind and know what I look like, it''s hard to plot against me! Liu Chengtian leaking my identity out will cause little actual harm to me. , but it will bring him a lot of trouble! I don''t think he is so scheming that he would not do such a thankless thing!" While speaking, Xing An did not know where to take out a soft pale human skin mask and put it on his face. Xuanyue smiled and said, "It''s so ugly! Do I have to wear a mask too?" Xing secretly said: "You don''t need it! Your identity is already your best mask! It''s just that I never understood that it''s an easy thing for you to hide from me. But how do you hide it from others? How did your dual identity change?" Xuanyue said: "Just make your hair black!" "Hair color? How?" "Don''t tell you! Hehe!" "It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it." Xing An didn''t ask, he didn''t seem to be curious at all. A lot of things he just asks casually, and it doesn''t seem important to him to get an answer or not to get an answer. The important thing is that as long as Xuanyue is by his side, it is enough to be safe and happy. "Actually, it''s easy for me to hide from other people! Even my parents don''t recognize me! But it''s very hard to hide from you! Because you''ve never seen what I look like. , you won''t care that my appearance has changed, you understand that I only start from the feeling, the appearance of a person can be changed, but the feeling is difficult to change, so it is the hardest to deceive you!" "Don''t worry, no matter how you change, I can recognize you!" "I know! I know! Wuwu..." Xuanyue suddenly whimpered sadly. "Fool, why are you crying? Did I say something wrong?" Xing An was nervous like a child who did something wrong. He has always been indifferent to anyone, but Xuanyue''s frown and smile touched his heart so much. "I''m in a panic." Xuan Yue''s voice became hoarse. "Have I made you angry?" "No. I just remembered that you''ve never seen me before, and you don''t know what I look like. If one day, you can see things, you won''t even recognize me!" Xuanyue''s heart was extremely sad. "Fool, I don''t need to know what you look like, I just need to know that you have me in your heart!" Xing An smiled faintly, as if to coax a child, but he obviously has no such experience, and his expression is a little bit. Over the top, it looks a little evil. "But I want you to see me! I want you to open your eyes every morning and see me sleeping next to you, and every night before you go to bed, the last person you see when you close your eyes is me! I want you I know what I look like, and I want you to recognize what I look like! That way you won''t lose me!" "Fool, I''ll never lose you!" "If you dare, I will kill you!" "Actually, that, it''s good to see it." "why?" "If I could see and find out that you are ugly, wouldn''t that scare me away?" "Death Star Dark! Smelly Star Dark!" Xuanyue kicked in the past! Xing An tilted slightly, dodged lightly, and said, "You don''t have to worry about me not wanting you, you are ugly and I want you too!" "You are so ugly! Humph!" Xuanyue scolded! The carriage came to the Chengde gate of the palace and was stopped by the palace guards. Xing An handed out a black sign from the carriage, and the guards were so frightened that they quickly let go! Xing secretly asked: "Are you nervous?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t be nervous!" Xing secretly said: "I have entered the palace, and I will see my father soon!" Xuanyue said: "In my heart, he is your father! Not the emperor! She is a person from the modern era, and she has no reverence for the emperor and the prime minister. For her, the emperor Whether its the prime minister or the hawker selling steamed buns on the street, its all the same. Its just different occupations, theres no rank or distinction. Xing secretly said: "Don''t worry, just be your true self! Leave the rest to me!" The groom never entered the palace, and he didn''t know the way inside the palace. After walking for a while, he asked five or six times. Xing An simply led Xuanyue out of the carriage, and then sent the groom out of the palace! "Let''s fly over there!" After speaking, Xing An pulled Xuan Yue and flew directly to the roof of the palace! Xuanyue was led by him without any effort, and followed behind as light as a swallow. She overlooked the palace from above, the endless splendor, the glazed dome, the carved railings and the water pavilions... The square palace courtyards are connected one by one, which is very spectacular and magnificent! This is much bigger than the Forbidden City! Xuanyue looked at the endless palace, and was amazed at this magnificent momentum! This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 240 Many palace maids and eunuchs were surprised to see two people flying over the roof like swan geese, but seeing that one of them was the prince wearing a mask, they all bowed their heads and went to work on their own! In the palace, everyone is still very jealous of the prince! "arrive!" Xing An fell into an exquisite and luxurious palace. "This is the study room! After the early morning, the royal father usually handles government affairs here!" Xing An dragged Xuan Yue to the door. A little eunuch stood at the door, and when he saw the prince appeared, his face paled with fright. The prince has always come rarely, but every time he came, he would fall out with the emperor. The eunuchs around the emperor were trembling when they saw Xing An! "Hurry up and report! Forget it, no need to report! Let''s go in directly!" "Prince, isn''t this illegal? Even if you are the prince, if you want to see the emperor, you still need to report to the emperor. You have to get the emperor''s permission!" The little eunuch reminded politely. "then you go!" Xing An was a little angry, but he didn''t want to have the same knowledge as a little eunuch. "Thank you, Prince for your understanding!" Soon, the little eunuch came out to report, saying that the emperor let the prince in. When speaking, the little eunuch kept looking at Xuanyue behind Xing An, and the meaning was very clear. The emperor only said to let the prince go in alone. Xuanyue said: "Xing An, why don''t you go first." Xing An couldn''t see the eyes of the little eunuch, but when he heard Xuanyue say this, he probably guessed it. He pulled Xuanyue''s little hand firmly and said, "She is the Crown Princess!" After speaking, he pulled Xuanyue directly. He walked in, giving the little eunuch no time to react. A little eunuch in the district, it was not his turn to speak. Emperor Longyan, sitting there reviewing the memorial, has a slightly old face with deep wrinkles, and it seems that he has not been very happy recently. Being an emperor also has the pain of being an emperor! Xing An and Xuan Yue came to Long Yan, took off their masks, and called out, "Father." Xuan Yue didn''t know how to salute, so she called out as politely as possible, "See the emperor." Just treat it like an ordinary girlfriend meeting her parents. Long Yan was looking at the memorial, and was watching intently, without even looking at the two of them. Xing secretly said: "Since the emperor is very busy, let''s go!" Only then did Long Yan put down the memorial and said, "Do you still have my father in your eyes?" He raised his head and saw Xuanyue beside Xing An. He looked at it carefully and from top to bottom. He was amazed at his son''s ability to choose a woman. Although she was a demon woman, she was really pretty. ,beautiful as godness! Even Long Yan, who is the honor of Ninety-five, has never seen such a beautiful woman! He suddenly discovered that all the concubines in his harem looked ugly. Xing secretly said: "Father, I brought the crown prince here. Xuanyue, see Father father. Kneel down." Xuanyue knelt down obediently, and kowtowed three times, which was quite polite! Long Yan said: "Get up!" His tone was a little lazy, obviously he didn''t like seeing this crown princess. After Xuanyue stood up, she always stood beside Xing An without saying a word, she knew this was not the place for her to speak! "Father! Has Liu Chengtian come to complain?" Xing An asked straight to the point. "If you didn''t do anything wrong, why would you file a complaint?" Long Yan said angrily. "Then what is the father going to do?" "Before the court today, Liu Chengtian went to the court to see Concubine Yu and the Empress Dowager. Above the court, he vividly described what happened last night, saying that His Royal Highness, the prince of the dignified Tianmu Dynasty, was humiliated by a demon girl. He, the prime minister of the current dynasty, also said with snot and tears..." "I just asked what my father plans to do! I don''t want to know about Liu Chengtian!" Xing An said coldly. "You..." Long Yan wanted to be angry, but he finally held back. He sighed heavily: "Although you are arrogant and conceited, you have always been very measured. Why are you so rash this time? If you do, you will give Liu Chengtian a handle! Moreover, this time, the civil and military of the whole dynasty are on his side! Even Cao Hanhai dare not stand up and fight against him!" Xing An paused word by word, and said very strongly: "I just want to know how Father King plans to deal with it!!!" Long Yan said: "Liu Chengtian asked me to abolish your crown prince!" "I understand!" Xing An pulled Xuan Yue and walked outside. "Stop! You bastard! Do you still have my emperor in your eyes? Do you still have my father in your eyes?" Long Yan coughed loudly. Xing An didn''t plan to stop, but Xuanyue pulled Xing An with a little force. Xing An understood her thoughtfulness and turned around and said, "Father! I brought Xuanyue to kowtow to you today because I wanted to tell you that you have a daughter-in-law! If you want to abolish my position as a prince, I will I won''t mind! I will take Xuanyue away and fly high, and from now on, I will live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and I will never make my father angry again!" It turned out that he brought Xuanyue into the palace today to bid farewell to the emperor! He had already guessed the reactions of Liu Chengtian and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and also knew that Long Yan was difficult to do, and he was bound to have a long conflict on the decision to abolish the prince! So he took the initiative to resign from the crown prince! Xuan Yue finally understood why Xing An made her kneel and kowtow just now! That is to kowtow to your father-in-law as a daughter-in-law, that represents your status! Long Yan said angrily, "You bastard! Do you think that the crown prince is a place where you can sit if you want to, but don''t sit if you don''t want to? Is this country and society such a joke?" Xing An said coldly: "I am not the prince, the big brother will be very willing to take over!" Long Yan said: "Don''t you know that your eldest brother is not intended to be an emperor at all?" Xing secretly said: "Me neither!" Long Yan said: "Are you really going to be mad at me?" Xing secretly said: "Father, take care! We''re leaving!" Long Yan was furious and roared: "Go away! Go away! Go as far as you want! You bastard! I think I never gave birth to your son!" "Xuanyue, let''s go!" Xing An pulled Xuan Yue somewhat forcefully and walked out of the study. "Xing An. You wait for me here, okay?" "What do you want to do?" "I have a few words to say to the emperor." "There''s nothing to say. I''m no longer the prince, and we won''t have anything to do with this palace in the future!" "Just let me say a few words, it''ll be fine in a while, okay?" Xuan Yue''s attitude was very gentle, like a little woman asking for her husband''s approval. Xing An didn''t want her to intervene in the affairs of the royal family, but he couldn''t bear to refuse Xuan Yue, so he nodded. "I''ll be right there!" Xuanyue kissed him on the cheek, and then walked back into the upper study. Long Yan was so angry that he covered his chest with his hands, panting heavily, and seeing Xuanyue walking back, he said, "What else are you doing here? Don''t you think it''s not enough for our father and son?" Xuanyue said: "Did I hurt you?" Long Yan''s eyes were full of hostility, and he said coldly: "You are a Demon Race, you should know that it is a ridiculous thing for the dignified Prince to accept a Demon Race as his concubine!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 241 "Yes! It''s really ridiculous! If I had such a son, I would rather slap him to death!" Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing when she remembered what she had heard of the imperial edict. Long Yan thought she was gloating at the misfortune, and hated the witch even more: "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you!" Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to see you either! In my eyes, you emperor is not even a fart!" Long Yan said angrily: "You are presumptuous! Do you know that just by the words just now, you are a death sentence?" Xuan Yue said coldly: "If you were the emperor, I wouldn''t stand here and talk to you at all! The reason why I stand here and endure the bad temper of your emperor is because you are Xing An''s father! I love He, so I will respect you! However, please recognize the fact that what I respect is only Xing An''s father, my father-in-law, not your emperor status! So, you''d better not use your emperor status to oppress Me, that doesn''t work for me at all!" Xuan Yue''s words were actually quite fair. But to the people of this era, to Long Yan as the emperor, it is simply too rebellious and too presumptuous! However, he has no choice! Xuanyue is Xing An''s woman. Judging from her attitude just now, Xing An is obviously very affectionate towards her and will never allow anything to happen to her. Long Yan lowered his sharp eyes and lowered his proud head as the emperor! Xuanyue said: "I know that Xing An wants to marry me as a crown princess is a big joke, and I also know that such an imperial decree will not only become the laughing stock of the people in the world, but the crown prince will also be criticized by civil and military officials! In the end, she very understandingly added that of course I also know that the emperor has also been under a lot of pressure for the prince for this matter!" These words made Long Yan''s cold heart soften at once! It seems that this demon girl is not so annoying, at least she is still a little empathetic. "What are you trying to say?" As an emperor, Long Yan was so helpless when faced with his son''s indifference and arrogance. But he is an emperor after all, and his wisdom and scheming are unmatched by ordinary people! When he calmed down, he immediately guessed that Xuan Yue had turned back alone, and definitely not to say a few pleasant or unpleasant words. Xuanyue nodded: "Your Majesty is a person who is easy to communicate with, it seems that I did nothing wrong!" She knew that Long Yan had this scheming, and what she planned to do today became much easier. Long Yan was also stunned, and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, I hope that only the two of us know what the two of us are saying here today! Never let anyone know, not even Xing An!" Long Yan nodded. Xuanyue said: "There is one more condition! I hope the emperor can put down his posture and talk to me as a father and a father-in-law. This will make communication a lot easier!" After speaking, she showed a bright smile. "Okay! I will try my best, I will try my best!" Long Yan had a hunch that this Crown Princess he hated might not be easy! "Your Majesty, do you love Xing An?" "He''s my son!" "For the sake of Xing An, what can the emperor do? I''m not doubting the relationship or relationship between your father and son, but as a royal person, power and interests often make family affection very indifferent! In this regard, I believe the emperor is better than me. I understand a lot!" "You''re right! As a royal, family must come last! However, Xing''an is different! I have two sons, the eldest son Chongli and the prince Xingan. I am much more lenient towards Chongli, while Xing An, he has suffered a lot since he was a child. My father owes him a lot..." He said with tears, and finally added that I will spare no effort to keep his crown! Xuanyue smiled lightly: "It''s much easier to do this way!" Long Yan said: "What exactly do you want to do?" Xuanyue said: "I have the same purpose as the emperor, just want to keep his crown prince!" Long Yan smiled coldly: "What is the purpose of doing this?" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty can think that it is for himself, that I can be the Crown Princess by keeping Xing An''s crown prince! Heck, maybe I can be a queen in the future!" Long Yan said: "You are very realistic!" Xuanyue said: "My purpose is not important, what is important is that the emperor and I are on the same front, isn''t it?" Long Yan nodded: "You are right! We have common interests!" Xuanyue said: "Today is the first time I see the emperor, but I can see that the emperor cares about Xing An from the bottom of his heart. Xing An actually cares about the emperor very much!" Long Yan sneered: "He can''t wait to piss me off!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Xing An is cold to everything, doesn''t care much, and doesn''t fight for it. Even the crown prince is very light, and he can easily give up! But just now, he and the emperor, I got angry within two sentences, what does the emperor think is the reason?" Long Yan was silent. Xuanyue said: "Let me tell you! That''s because Xing An also cares about the emperor very much, but he doesn''t express his concern! Maybe, he doesn''t want to express it! In a lonely world, he doesn''t want others to come in, and he doesn''t want to come out himself!" Long Yan''s eyes suddenly had some radiance. He looked seriously at this beautiful girl who was like a fairy, this girl who spoke extremely arrogantly and arrogantly, this unpredictable girl, and suddenly there was some hope in his heart. Xuanyue said: "I want to make a deal with you, the emperor!" "trade?" "Yes! The emperor allows me to be with Xing An, and I can help Xing An keep the crown prince!" "Easy to say!" Long Yan was a little disdainful. Now even the emperor is in a state of exhaustion. If he wants to keep Xing An''s crown prince, the chance is very slim. Those civil and military officials, under the instigation of Liu Chengtian, have a tendency to not give up the prince and never give up. This goes on. , there may be more serious consequences. "In short, I have a way to do it! As long as the emperor cooperates with me!" "What can you do?" "The emperor has not agreed to my conditions yet!" "I won''t agree to any of your conditions! The source of Xing An''s crisis is you, a demon, no matter what means you have, there is no way to save this matter!" Long Yan said with certainty. Xuanyue suddenly said very seriously: "Your Majesty, I just said that I came to discuss this deal with you because you are Xing An''s father, not the emperor! , it means nothing to me at all! I just want to help Xing An!" Long Yan said with some doubts: "Help him? He doesn''t want to be the prince at all. If you really did it for his own good, you wouldn''t have worked so hard to keep his prince position, right?" Obviously, most of Xuanyue still has her own selfishness! Xuanyue smiled lightly: "I''m a demon girl anyway! I''m not afraid of what others think, and I don''t care what the emperor thinks! In short, I won''t let anyone steal what belongs to Xing An! If he really doesn''t want to be this prince, I will spare no effort to support his decision! However, if he is forced to give up the crown prince, I will never give up like this!" This book comes from reading books Chapter 242 Long Yan said: "Even if I believe you! What can you do?" Xuanyue said: "The emperor thinks that to keep Xing An''s crown prince, what should he do?" Long Yan understands! This woman really has some means! She knows that as the emperor, she can look at the problem from the perspective of the overall situation, and can easily find the crux of the problem. So she doesn''t need to figure out a way by herself, she just needs to ask him the emperor. Long Yan smiled lightly and said, "Liu Chengtian did this! He was the first obstacle! Xing An forcibly forced me to accept you as the Crown Princess, which angered the civil and military officials. This is the second one. Obstruction! Liu Chengtian set the fire to the harem, and Concubine Yu and the Empress Dowager are now putting pressure on me..." Xuanyue smiled and said, "The trouble in the emperor''s harem still needs to be solved by the emperor himself!" Long Yan nodded and said, "What about the other two troubles?" Xuanyue said: "This matter, the emperor does not need to worry about it! I must have a way to handle it! However, if there is a need, I may need the emperor''s support!" Long Yan said, "If it''s for Xing An''s crown prince, just do it!" This sentence is equivalent to giving Xuan Yue a sword of Shang Fang. No matter what she does, the emperor will stand by her. Unconditional support behind her! "I''m waiting for the emperor''s words!" Xuanyue nodded with satisfaction, then smiled: "Your Majesty, I retire! I believe we will meet again soon!" Long Yan suddenly said: "Liu Chengtian dares to set fire to my harem, I will not stand by and watch this matter! But if you want to be Xing An''s wife and crown princess, there is someone in the harem, you must go and see See!" "Who?" "Concubine Xiao!" "Xing An." Xuan Yue came to his side, her small hand penetrated into his cold big hand. "What did you say to your father?" "Don''t tell you!" "Well then! We should go! To a place where no one will ever find us!" "Actually... we''re going to see Concubine Xiao!" "Concubine Xiao?" Xing An was obviously a little surprised. "Let''s go first! I said while walking on the road, I still have questions, and I want to ask you!" On the way to Hongmei Pavilion, Xuanyue inquired about the power and gossip of the harem in detail, and then she was quite curious about the last suggestion of Emperor Longyan! The most influential person in the harem is the Queen Mother, and the most favored and powerful person should be the Jade Concubine. Why did Long Yan suggest that Xuan Yue go to see Concubine Xiao? She was a little confused about this matter, but since they all entered the palace, she just went to see them. Concubine Xiao was very surprised by the arrival of the prince and the future prince. As Long Yan''s concubine, she has been favored for many years, but she has never intersected with Xing An. Even occasionally when their father and son meet, she is by the side, Xing An will completely ignore her. However, she was a well-bred woman after all, and she seemed very indifferent on the surface. She greeted the maid serving snacks and tea, and tried her best to be approachable, leaving a good impression on Xing An and Xuan Yue. At least, do your own duty to be polite, and you won''t get into any trouble. She knew that the prince was born to be a troublemaker, and he was a person who liked to make big troubles. Xuanyue showed the killer''s calm and exquisite cultivation, and chatted with Concubine Xiao in an approachable manner, gossiping, and the two women who had their own thoughts, even smiled knowingly from time to time, as if they were a pair of confidantes and sisters. Xuanyue just wanted to know more about this Concubine Xiao, while Concubine Xiao just did her duty and didn''t cause trouble. She was just curious, this demon girl actually dared to enter the palace? Does she really think she is a princess? When Xuanyue got up to say goodbye and left, she saw a lot of medicinal materials on the table, and she asked unintentionally, "Has Concubine Xiao been ill recently?" Concubine Xiao smiled and shook her head: "It''s not Ben Gong! It''s Ben Gong''s incompetent younger brother. He got into some trouble recently and was injured. I asked the imperial doctor to grab some medicine and send it to him. Oh, this is the emperor''s permission. of." "Does Concubine Xiao still have a younger brother?" "He''s an incompetent guy who specializes in causing trouble." When he came out of Hongmei Pavilion, Xing An had not spoken much. Xuanyue knew that he was upset. It seemed that he didn''t like this Concubine Xiao very much. He asked him to accompany him to see Concubine Xiao, and he was not happy. The two did not stay in the palace for much longer. After leaving the palace, Xing An planned to leave the capital directly. However, before he could speak, Xuanyue stretched out her small hand and held his icy big hand tightly: "Would you accompany me to go shopping in the capital? It''s like playing like an ordinary lover, I''m coming to the capital. It''s been a few days, and I haven''t been shopping seriously yet!" "I''ll accompany you in whatever you do!" Xing An would never refuse Xuan Yue''s request. "Then let''s go!" "Don''t, don''t fly!" "I mean run!" "Why are you running so fast? No one is chasing you behind you. You don''t need to mention that the ten successes are faster than the train!" "Can''t we run like normal people?" Xuanyue found that it was really not easy for him to be an ordinary person. Xing An suddenly asked, "What is a train?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "It''s a car that runs faster than a carriage!" "Is there such a car?" "Have!" "where?" "In my dream! Giggle!" Xuanyue knew that Xing An must be furious, so she couldn''t help laughing. "You just like to bully me!" Xing An said helplessly. "Who made you my first man!" Xuan Yue sighed! "You are not allowed to have other men in the future!" "Really domineering!" "In short, it''s not allowed! Did you hear it?" Xing An said angrily. "Well. You are my first man and will be my only man! I''ll be yours for the rest of my life!" Xuan Yue''s heart was full of happiness. Xuanyue''s purpose is not to go shopping. She is not an ordinary girl. Although she doesn''t hate shopping, she also has no love. She just wanted to take this opportunity to hold hands with Xing An to date and fall in love like ordinary people, and by the way, learn more about the capital. "Where is your mansion?" Xuan Yue suddenly remembered that she didn''t even know where Xing An lived. "I do not know either!" "Oh my god! Are you an alien? You don''t even know where you live? Don''t tell me, you are such a dignified prince that you don''t even have the prince''s mansion?" "Should...have." "What do you mean there should be?" "I seem to remember that when I was very young, my father gave me a mansion. However, I have never lived there, and I don''t know where it is!" "Where do you live now?" "The inn!" "puff!" Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing! A dignified prince, he doesn''t even know where his prince''s mansion is, and he is still living in an inn. I can''t say that no one will believe it! Xing An faintly said: "I don''t like to be this prince, I''m used to being free alone, it''s more convenient to stay in an inn!" Xuanyue took the opportunity to ask, "Do you really not like being a prince?" Star nodded. Xuanyue said: "Don''t answer so quickly! Think about it carefully, and then tell me, do you really dislike being a prince in your heart?" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 243 Xing An nodded vigorously and said, "I really don''t care about being a prince at all. I''m a blind man. If a blind man becomes an emperor, wouldn''t it be a joke?" Xuanyue asked, "If you weren''t blind, would you be a prince? Would you want to be an emperor?" "I will be the greatest king of all time!" When he said this, his indifferent handsome face was full of man''s ambition and arrogance! "I understand!" Xuanyue whispered: "Don''t worry, one day you will become the greatest king!" At this moment, she understood that Xing An didn''t want to be a prince and emperor, he just had low self-esteem, he was blind, and this could never be changed! So he chose to escape, and he didn''t dare to face and admit his inferiority complex. He even used arrogance and conceit to cover up his inferiority. Of course, Xuanyue won''t break it. She will not let Xing An suffer, she wants him to be the crown prince, and let him sit on the throne of the emperor righteously! At this moment, she knew. This will be her most important mission! Even if there are tens of thousands of difficulties and obstacles ahead, she will hold his hand tightly and never let go! Xing An thought for a moment, but the excitement disappeared quickly. Xuanyue also regained her joyful mood: "How about we go to your prince''s mansion to see?" "What catches your eyes?" "I''m about to become your crown princess. I don''t even know where you live. Isn''t it a joke?" "I won''t be the crown prince soon! Maybe tomorrow, the king father will order to abolish me as the crown prince!" "Xing An, can you promise me one thing?" "10,000 pieces will do!" "I only need you to promise me one thing, this thing is very important to me!" "you say." "You must let me be a crown princess and your wife, okay? I don''t want to hide in a place where no one knows us and live a life of escape! I want everyone in the world to know that I am Ye Shura. It''s your Xing An''s Crown Princess!" She said it very seriously, she knew that only in this way could she impress Xing An. "Okay!" Xing An nodded vigorously and said, "Whatever you want, I will give it to you!" "Then promise me, don''t give up the crown easily, okay?" "Don''t worry, I won''t give up, no one can take it away!" Xing An''s cold face was full of strong confidence and toughness! "This is the man I love deeply!" Xuanyue said tenderly, her heart full of emotion. She knew that Xing An would definitely cheer up for her! It''s just that he didn''t know that he didn''t care about his status, status and crown princess at all, everything he did was for him! "Oops!" "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know where the Prince''s Mansion is, how can I take you there?" "Ask someone!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly and grabbed a well-dressed man from the street. "You... what do you want to do? Do you want to rob in broad daylight?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Who wants to rob you? I''ll ask you a few questions! Answer me honestly. If you''re not honest, I''ll crush your shoulder!" Her subordinates exerted a little force, and that person hurt. call out! Many people gathered around. "Don''t shout!" "Yes! Yes! I dare not!" Xuanyue grabbed him and walked into a deserted alley, and asked, "Do you know where the Prince''s Mansion is?" "I know! I don''t know... I don''t know!" "Do you know or don''t know?" "Don''t pinch! Don''t! I know, I know where!" "Take us! If you dare to play tricks, I will abolish your hand! You obediently take us to the Prince''s Mansion and let you go!" Xuanyue threatened him before letting him lead the way! The distance was closer than expected, and after walking three or four streets, I arrived at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion. "It''s here! It''s here!" said the man shivering. Xuanyue saw that this was a high-walled yard. She couldn''t see the scene inside, but she could only see that the yard was very large, at least several thousand square meters! In this era, a house of several thousand square meters is not uncommon, but it is extraordinary to have such a large house in a busy city! "Prince Prince''s Mansion? You don''t even have a shutter plaque, do you want to play tricks?" Xuan Yue pretended to fight. "This is really the Prince''s Mansion! There is no plaque because it has been abandoned for many years, and there are only a few servants guarding the house. I heard that the Prince has already died, so no one lives there at all!" "get out!" Xuanyue kicked him and told him to get out! Dare to curse the prince to be dead, kicking him is cheap! The man rolled and crawled, so scared that he ran away! Star smiled faintly: "You are a real murderer!" Xuanyue said: "I am a demon girl!" Xing An said: "Are you really going in? This place has been abandoned for many years, and there is nothing to see!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Not only do I want to watch it, but I also want to live here!" Xing An was startled: "What did you say?" Xuanyue said: "I want to live here!" Xing An said: "What are you doing here?" Xuanyue said softly: "Marry a chicken, marry a dog, marry a dog! If you marry the prince, you will naturally live in the prince''s mansion! Don''t you want to marry me?" Xing secretly listened and smiled lightly: "You want to marry that much?" "It''s fine if you don''t marry, I''ll find someone else!" As she spoke, she pushed open the wooden door of the confinement, a pinch of dust fell from the door, and Xuanyue quickly stepped back. It seems to be really deserted, this door has not been opened for at least a few years, and it is actually covered with dust! Xing An waved a grudge, blowing away the dust, and said, "Let''s go! I''ll accompany you in! Maybe it will be haunted inside!" Xuanyue said angrily, "Don''t scare me! I''m not afraid of ghosts!" "It''s really desolate here! What a big yard, but it''s all overgrown with weeds, what a pity!" As soon as Xuanyue entered the door, she saw a huge courtyard, overgrown with weeds, desolate and desolate. "Who are you? Want to steal something again? Hurry up! I warn you, this is the Prince''s Mansion, and trespassing is a death penalty!" An old man with a white beard rushed out with a broom! Xuanyue said: "We are not thieves!" When the old man saw that both of them were neatly dressed, and their faces were handsome and beautiful, they didn''t look like thieves. Xuanyue said, "Is this really the Prince''s Mansion?" The old man said: "Of course it''s the Prince''s Mansion! Trespassing the Prince''s Mansion is a death penalty!" He emphasized again, wanting to scare away these two uninvited guests! Xuanyue said: "Since it is the Prince''s Mansion, how could it be so desolate?" The old man looked at them vigilantly: "Who the hell are you?" Xing An took out the black sign and shook it in front of the old man. "You are...you are...His Royal Highness? The old slave has finally waited for this day! God''s eyes open!" The old man suddenly burst into tears, knelt down tremblingly, and gave Xing An a full nine kowtows: " The old slave Du Guangyi knocked on the door of the crown prince, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!" "You are Mrs. Du?" Xing An was also stunned. "His Royal Highness still remembers the old slave! The old slave died without any regrets!" Du Guangyi burst into tears! After crying for a while, he suddenly shouted: "Cuiyun, Liu Wei, come out quickly! Come out quickly! His Royal Highness is back!" This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 244 Not long after, two more people came out of the room, a man covered in flesh and a young woman in plain clothes. After Du Guangyi introduced them, Liu Wei and Cuiyun also knelt down excitedly, kowtowed, and made trouble for a while. After they had calmed down, Xing An introduced Du Guangyi and Liu Wei to Xuanyue. Du Guangyi turned out to be Taifu, a third-rank official. Later, he offended the dignitaries and was demoted. The emperor thought that he was loyal and knowledgeable, so he asked him to serve the young prince. It was only after the prince was five or six years old that he left the capital, and no one knew where the prince went, and Du Guangyi never saw the prince since. However, the emperor gave the prince''s mansion to Xing An, originally wanting to wait for Xing An to grow up and move out of the harem. Since the prince left the capital, Du Guangyi took the initiative to assume the responsibility of guarding the prince''s mansion and became the steward of the prince''s mansion. Cuiyun is his granddaughter. Liu Wei is also a very loyal person. He was originally a palace guard with good martial arts. When he was in the palace, he was the captain of the bodyguard who was dedicated to protecting the prince. Later, Du Guangyi became the chief of the prince''s mansion and brought him with him. The two guarded the empty mansion and hadn''t left for more than ten years. After listening to their stories, Xuanyue was quite moved. Unexpectedly, these two people are so loyal to Xing An. Du Guangyi and Liu Wei heard that Xuanyue was the future crown princess, and they behaved very respectfully, kowtowing and saluting, showing proper etiquette. Xuanyue asked them not to be too cautious, some red tapes were avoided, and she revealed to them that from now on, she and Xing An would move back to the Prince''s Mansion! "Your Highness, is this true? Do you really want to come back to live?" Du Guangyi''s old tears gathered with excitement. He has waited for so many years, for so many years, for this day! "Prince Concubine''s words are what I mean!" Xing An was calm and composed, he had no interest in where he lived, where Xuanyue was, he would be. "Prince Concubine, you are truly our noble! Thank you for sending His Royal Highness back!" Du Guangyi and Liu Wei are grateful again. They could all see that Xing An returned to the Prince''s Mansion, which was obviously caused by the Crown Princess, so they were very grateful to Xuan Yue. After Xing An accompanied Xuan Yue to visit the entire Prince''s Mansion, the girl Cui Yunyun came with a pot of freshly brewed tea. The housekeepers Du Guangyi and Liu Wei stood beside them respectfully, looking at the prince and future prince concubine sitting in the hall, their mood could not be calm for a long time. "This tea is good, with a pleasant fragrance." Xuan Yue took a sip and said lightly. "Niangniang is really amazing, this is this year''s spring tea, and it was baked by the old slave himself!" Du Guangyi was very happy, and it was his honor that the crown princess liked his tea. "Does the Prince''s Mansion actually produce tea?" Xuan Yue brought the topic to serious business. After visiting the Prince''s Mansion, she was very shocked. When she was a killer in her previous life, she traveled in and out of countries all over the world to perform assassination and protection tasks. She had been to the mansions or villas of countless dignitaries, drug dealers, and wealthy businessmen. She could see the layout and scale of the Prince''s Mansion, which still surprised her. Diaolou and painted buildings, pavilions and waterside pavilions, and corridors and mansions, although they do not have the imposing manner of the palace, but the elegance and style complement each other, and the courtyard is unique and elegant. In particular, the scale is magnificent and covers a huge area. "The Prince''s Mansion has a lot of property tenants, as well as tea gardens. The old slave has nothing to do. He often goes to the fields and tea gardens to walk around. When he saw fresh tea leaves a few days ago, he picked some of them back." Du Guangyi answered in great detail. Farmland tea? Xuanyue has no interest in the field tea garden, she is only interested in this mansion, and now she asks Du Guangyi to introduce the mansion in detail. Du Guangyi said: "The Prince''s Mansion has three main houses, five upper courtyards, the Emerald Lake to the west, and a small building beside the lake. There are also twenty wing rooms and eighty-eight lower courtyards..." Xuanyue said: "Wait! What are the upper and lower courts?" Du Guangyi said: "The upper courtyard is a separate courtyard for the masters, and there is a separate courtyard for entry and exit. The lower courtyard is the courtyard where our servants live. There are four to six households in one lower courtyard, and one household has two wing rooms." Xuanyue said, "How big is the Prince''s Mansion?" Du Guangyi said: "The radius is four hundred and eighty feet! The front is facing south, near Chengwu Street. The back door is north, and the door is Xiangshan Road." Xuanyue said: "I remember when I came to the Prince''s Mansion, I saw a lot of shops selling jade, jewelry, medicinal materials, etc. Is it Xiangshan Road?" "Yes." "I remember that at the intersection of Xiangshan Road, there is a very wide street. It is very prosperous. It should be in the east of the mansion, right?" "That''s Donghua Street! It''s the most prosperous main street in the eastern part of the capital!" "This mansion is really stylish. It is quiet in the middle of the noise, sitting in the north and facing the south." The more Xuanyue looked at it, the more she liked it. "You don''t really plan to stay, do you?" Xing An, who had been drinking tea quietly, suddenly asked. "Of course!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Butler Du, hurry up and clean up a few clean rooms, then go buy some daily necessities and come back!" "Yes! Yes! But..." "Is there a problem?" "No! It''s just Niangniang. The main house and the other courtyard have not been occupied for more than ten years. They have been in disrepair for a long time, and it is not convenient for people to live in after cleaning. It is best to find a craftsman to repair and renovate before moving in. However, in There is a small building by the Emerald Lake, which was built to improve the Feng Shui of the Prince''s Mansion. It has never been lived in in less than two years. You can live in it as long as you clean it up. However, that small building is relatively remote and slightly obvious. It''s simple, I''m afraid it will hurt His Highness and Empress..." Xuanyue said: "Don''t feel wronged! That small building is very good, it just happens to be quiet and undisturbed!" When she went to visit just now, she saw the three-story building. It was a bamboo building by the lake. , but very elegant and very quiet. Du Guangyi''s face was full of spring breeze: "It would be great if the maiden didn''t dislike it! This old slave will let Cuiyun clean up, and then immediately ask the craftsmen to renovate the Prince''s Mansion! The Prince is back, and our Prince''s Mansion is finally going to be restored! " "Keep everything simple!" Xuanyue explained. Xing An and Xuan Yue walked by the emerald lake holding hands. "Did you really decide to stay?" Xing An took the initiative to speak rarely. He would only have more conversations with Xuanyue when there were no outsiders, and he could even joke around. "Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, we will leave now." Xuanyue was very comfortable enjoying this peaceful and happy state of mind. As a human being, she has experienced too many hardships and encounters in her life, which makes her cherish this hard-won truth even more! "No! It''s okay if you like it! I just don''t understand why you suddenly decided to move into the Prince''s Mansion? Does it have something to do with you seeing your father alone today? What did you guys say?" "Okay! I''ll tell you!" Xuanyue briefly reiterated the content of the conversation between her and the emperor. Xing An was surprised and said, "You are doing this for me, right?" Xuanyue rested her head in his arms and said softly, "I won''t let anyone take away what belongs to you! What you have is already so little!" This book comes from reading rim Chapter 245 Xing An smiled bitterly: "Fool! I have enough!" Xuanyue said: "That''s not it! You can''t see, you don''t even have a sense of smell. Every time I think that you don''t even know what I look like, my heart hurts very much! Take the scenery in front of you as an example, you know Why is this small lake called Emerald Lake? Because there are many green willows planted by the lake, and the breeze blows the reflection of the willows in the water. The scenery, but you can''t see it!" She was dejected, her cheeks pressed tightly against his strong, broad chest. Xing said darkly, "I can hear the sound of the wind!" Xuanyue said: "But you can''t smell the wind! The fragrance of soil, grass, willows and lake water mixed together, how much I hope you can feel it too!" Xing smiled faintly: "Then help me feel more." Xuan Yue Jiao said: "Are you still laughing? I am fighting for you. You have lost too much, and you have so little. I feel sorry for you, but you are still laughing." "Fool, I own you!" Xing An''s arms were hard, holding the woman in his arms. Xuanyue said: "If one day someone wants to take me away, what will you do?" Xing Dark paused and said: "I understand! Woman, thank you for everything you have done for me! I know how to do it, I will go to court tomorrow morning, and I will never wear a mask from now on! I want Tell everyone in the world that I, Xing An, are the crown prince of the Tianmu Dynasty! My crown princess is... By the way, are you Xuanyue or Ye Shura?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Are you making fun of me? But it doesn''t matter if you make fun of me. When I see you who are domineering, tough and fearless, and the real you, I am already very happy!" Xing secretly said: "I''m not making fun of you! I really don''t know who you are!" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, and said, "I don''t even know who I am! Actually, if I were Xuanyue, the Xuan family would be a declining noble with a long history. Although they are not worthy of your prince, they can avoid it. Some gossip. It''s just that the emperor has given me a betrothal to re-departure! If I marry you as Xuanyue, I''m afraid the whole world will see your jokes." Xing An said: "What about Ye Shura?" Xuanyue said: "Ye Shura is a fictional identity I made up. Naturally, he has an innocent family background, and he has nothing to do with it. It''s a pity that he is a demon, and he has killed a lot of people, and his reputation is very bad. You haven''t Marry me, your crown prince is about to lose, and if you marry me in the future, I''m afraid the trouble will continue!" Xing secretly said: "I''m not afraid of trouble!" Xuanyue nodded and said: "Actually, I should be Xuanyue. Ye Shura is just a character made up by myself, but you should not call me Xuanyue''s entire name in front of others in the future. trouble!" "I''ll call you Yue. Ye and Yue are about the same, so no one will notice." "You still call me Night!" Xuanyue thought about it for a while and made a decision for him. Although her real identity is Xuanyue, the sixth miss of the Xuan family, after all, she was Ye Shura, a secret agent killer in her previous life! The name Ye Shura was already a part of her life, as if it was imprinted on her heart. "Ye? I like this name too! No matter how you look at it, it matches me very well!" "A ghost is a match for you! Shameless!" "Isn''t it? If your name is Yue, then I''m Xing. Isn''t Xingyue a good match? Isn''t there a Xingyue restaurant in Jingtao City? If your name is Ye, then I''m Dark. Dark Night is also a pair! "Xing An suddenly found out that maybe he and Xuanyue are really destined! But, is there really such a thing as fate? Star and moon? dark night? The moon and stars in the dark night? "Xing An. Let me tell you something. Actually, the owner of Xingyue Restaurant in Jingtao City is me!" "Did you take the name of the restaurant too?" "Um." "So, you have a crush on me early in the morning?" "Go to hell! Shameless!" Xuanyue was helpless. She found out that men are really strange animals! Inherently indecent and shameless! Needless to say, Ye Caicheng''s rhetorical rhetoric, obscenity is simply his label, and rogue is a compliment to him! But Xing An, a ruthless, evil and charming man, is arrogant and arrogant. But I found that once I fell in love, I was actually a lewd and lewd guy! Xuanyue is very suspicious, is it what kind of man is in this tone in front of the woman he likes? However, she will never know this. Her emotional experience is very tortuous, but it is almost blank! Last time, the six-year relationship with Yinlang did not blossom, and I almost died... However, she and Yinlang spend more time on missions together, spend less time dating, and the two are more like partners than lovers. Cuiyun''s hands and feet are neat, and the bamboo building has been cleaned up before dark. It looks like new, and Xuanyue is very satisfied. Du Guangyi personally cooked and prepared a large table of dishes, which was supposed to be for the prince and the princess to wash away the dust, but most of these dishes were farm-style dishes, such as chicken, duck, fish, greens, vegetables and tofu, and the taste was actually very good. Xuanyue greeted the three of them to sit down and eat together, but Du Guangyi and others absolutely refused. Their status is only a servant, how can they be qualified to eat at the same table as the master? Is not the following offense? At Xuanyue''s insistence, the three finally agreed in fear. However, the three of them were also very fond of Xuanyue''s approachability. Especially seeing that Xing An said very little on the surface, but seemed to be obedient and obedient to this crown princess, and the three of them were relieved. It seems that men must be mature to have a sense of responsibility, especially a man who has a wife, is a wild horse tied up! They are very fortunate that the prince has found a woman who can tie him, and this woman is also very beautiful and approachable. After dinner, Xuanyue and Xingan returned to the bamboo building. Cuiyun was supposed to wait by the side, but was sent away by Xuanyue. She is not used to being served, at least not used to being followed closely by others. As a killer in her previous life, she was used to being alone. The third floor of the bamboo building is an open top floor with a roof but no walls. According to the modern style, it looks like a pavilion. The lakeside at night is even more cool and pleasant. Xuanyue lay down and complained, "Although it''s not a full moon tonight, there are a lot of stars. It would be great if the roof fell off! How romantic it would be to just lie down and watch the stars!" "boom!" Xing An suddenly slammed the whole roof off! Then, he also lay down beside Xuanyue. Xuanyue smiled and said, "You''re really welcome! It''s estimated that Butler Du and the others will be worried tomorrow. They thought we were fighting tonight!" Xing secretly said: "Don''t you want to see the stars?" His words are simple, but the meaning is very clear: as long as you want, I can do it for you! Xuanyue said: "It''s not interesting for me to see it alone, you can''t see it." Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 246 Xing secretly said: "I will accompany you!" "Um!" In the darkness, Xuan Yue reached out and gently put it into Xing An''s palm. The night sky was pitch-dark, and the stars in the sky were not bright. They were scattered sparsely on the night sky, and there was a bit of shyness like holding a pipa half-covered. A crescent moon hangs high in the sky, and it is not very clear. The faint clouds block most of the brilliance. Night, dark and blurred. The hearts of the two lovers are warm and peaceful! "night." "kindness?" "Why don''t we go down and rest?" "It''s early! Wouldn''t it be nice to watch the stars here for a while?" Xuanyue liked to enjoy the tranquility on the rooftop alone before, and she would go to the rooftop to drink when she was in a bad mood. Although this small bamboo building has only three floors, it is not comparable to the kind of rooftop with more than ten floors, but it is better than the quiet and quiet environment here, and it does not have a certain mood. "I''m tired." Xing An said softly. "Go to sleep if you''re tired." "I think... think... what." "What? What?" "The gift of Duke Zhou!" "Rogue!" Xuan Yuejiao was angry and pinched the palm of his hand fiercely. "going or not?" "Don''t go!" "Then I''ll rectify you on the spot right here!" Xing An quickly turned over and pressed Xuan Yue under him. "Aren''t you tired?" Xuanyue exclaimed! "Not tired now!" Xing An''s lips fell rudely! The stars on the night sky seem to hide in the clouds shyly... After Yun Yu''s first break, Xuan Yue blushed and said: "You big pervert! You do this kind of thing in a large audience, what if you are seen?" Xing secretly said: "There are only three servants in the Prince''s Mansion. And they live far away from here, no one will come! Even if they come, I don''t dare to disturb the prince and the prince''s concubine when they see the ceremony of Duke Zhou!" Xuanyue blushed and scolded, "Who is going to give you the courtesy of Duke Zhou?" Xing An said: "You mean to do it again?" "Don''t! Don''t!" Xuanyue said quickly: "I was tossed by you all night last night, and I was tossed by you twice just now. Now my whole body is about to fall apart, just let me go! I don''t even bother to wear my clothes. , just lie under the starry sky and sunbathe in the moonlight!" "Didn''t you say you''re afraid of being shy?" "I''ve done that kind of thing just now, are you still afraid of bathing in the moonlight?" "If you don''t wear it, then I''ll be naked!" Xing An lay down next to Xuanyue, both of them were naked, revealing their crystalline bodies naked, and the white moonlight shone down and covered them. A layer of light halo, full of beauty and dreaminess... "Rogue!" Xuan Yue cursed. "Don''t keep calling me a hooligan. It''s fine if you don''t wear clothes. Am I a hooligan if I don''t wear clothes? The moon is not yours alone!" Xing An also said seriously. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." "Thinking about what?" "You''re thinking about what to do later, so you don''t need to take off your clothes!" After speaking, Xuan Yue''s face was flushed to the base of her neck, but luckily Xing An couldn''t see it. "You have discovered this!" Xing An was a little embarrassed. He really thought about it just now. "Don''t I know you yet? I don''t want to say a word that is usually cruel, but at night I will become a pervert!" "I don''t want to either! But I want to get close to you!" "Then you don''t even need to wear clothes in a hurry, right?" "Be considerate of me too. I''m blind and disabled. It''s inconvenient to take off my clothes!" "Why didn''t I see you just now? It''s a neat thing to take off!" Xuanyue decided that this fellow was a pervert! However, she was very happy in her heart, and there was a sweet feeling of quiet happiness. She always quarreled with Xing An on her lips, but she was very happy in her heart. She knows Xing An''s personality, Xing An is very different from Ye Caicheng, that is, Xing An is arrogant and closed in his bones. He doesn''t like talking because he is really cold, but because he has closed himself up. Xing An''s closeness to her made her feel very warm. She even deliberately angered him more and scolded him more, because this could guide Xing An to say more words and have more emotions. She likes this Xing An who talks a lot, can make jokes, and has mood changes. Of course, Xing An''s little bit of obscenity, she likes it very much in her heart. But she would never admit it. "Xing An, do you like me?" Xuan Yue looked at the starry sky and suddenly asked a somewhat serious question. "like." "Why do you like me?" "do not know." "I didn''t know you answered so quickly?" "I''ve never liked anyone, so I really don''t know why I like you. But I just like seeing you, smelling you, hearing your voice, feeling you by my side, holding you hands, hold you, and get close to your body..." "The last sentence is the point, right?" "I can''t see you, and I can''t smell you now, so I have to put my extra energy on other things!" Xing smiled secretly, and the cold big hands began to behave unruly again. "Don''t touch it!" "No messing around!" "Where are your hands?" "I don''t know! I can''t see it! It just feels soft and full..." "take away!" Xuanyue found out that it was a wrong decision to take off her clothes and lie down with a man to chat and watch the stars! Especially the man beside him, he is very powerful in some respects... The two quarreled for a while before they stopped. "Xing An, shall we talk about serious business?" "Do you want to say that the father is going to abolish my prince?" "you know?" "All day today, I can feel your worries! I know you really care about this matter, don''t worry, since I promised you won''t give up easily, I will definitely do it!" "Then what do you think?" "Didn''t you already discuss it with your father and king? He went to appease the empress dowager and concubine Yu, and you took care of the civil and military officials and Prime Minister Liu." "I want to hear your opinion. I know that these things are not difficult for you. You are very smart. As long as you want to do them, you can do the best in these things!" "You really want to hear my opinion?" "Of course! You are the prince!" Xing An thought for a while, and said: "If you want to listen to my opinion, I will tell you that this matter is difficult to handle! It is really difficult to handle! My enemy is not a certain person, nor a certain group of people, but People all over the world!" Xuanyue was a little puzzled: "Why are people all over the world?" Xing secretly said: "Think about it, my prince, even Steward Du and the others don''t know me and don''t know me, and the people of the world don''t know me even more. I''m afraid many folk legends are some negative reputations! Especially! The matter of marriage was given by the imperial edict. Demons are the enemy of the entire court and the people of the whole world, but the prince wants to marry a Demon. Isnt this blatantly going against the people of the world? What would the common people think? ?" Xuanyue nodded: "This matter is really difficult to handle!" Xing secretly said: "It is even more difficult to handle those who hold power! The father, the queen mother, the jade concubine, the civil and military officials, Liu Chengtian, they firmly hold the harem, the court and the world in their hands! However, they Everyone wants to abolish my prince!" This book comes from the book king Chapter 247 Xuanyue said: "At least the emperor doesn''t think so." Xing An smiled coldly: "Do you think Father King really doesn''t want to abolish me as a prince?" Xuanyue said: "I can see that he really wants to try his best to keep your crown prince!" Xing secretly said: "That''s because you don''t know much about the struggle for power. My father is a very ambitious and scheming emperor! In his heart, nothing is more important than his throne and his country, including his His own flesh and blood! In order to keep his own throne, he can do whatever it takes, including forbearing some things he hates!" Xuanyue said: "I found this too! Since Concubine Yu is Prime Minister Liu''s younger sister, there must be many reasons why the emperor still favors Concubine Yu because of Liu Chengtian''s pressure? And when I talked to him, he obviously also I''m trying my best to hold back my rudeness!" Xing secretly said: "His forbearance towards me is because he knows that the only person Liu Chengtian is afraid of is me!" Xuanyue said: "This is also a good thing! At least for you, it is a good thing!" Xing An asked curiously, "A good thing?" Xuanyue said: "I have seen many emperors, and I also understand many struggles for the throne... In fact, in many struggles, the emperor has played the role of a victim, because the emperor''s incompetence will cause those Struggle, no matter what the outcome of the struggle, the emperor''s authority, strength and prestige will be weakened! However, if you compare all the struggles together, you will find that the emperor is actually the most important role in the struggle!" Xing secretly said: "You mean, whether I can keep the crown prince depends on the father''s attitude?" Xuanyue nodded: "As an emperor, it''s not a good thing to be hot-tempered and cowardly! And the most terrifying thing is that the emperor is a person who has no opinion! I think your father, the king, is by no means a person who has no opinion! He You know your position very well, and you know who your enemy is! So I think this is a good thing for you! Because he will spare no effort to stand by your side! Your son, you will inherit him The throne will not threaten his throne, and you can make Liu Chengtian cast his arms! The emperor is smart enough to understand that the person who has the most consistent interests with him is you! will be on your side!" Xing secretly said: "But the father can''t keep me! If he wants to forcefully use the power of the emperor to keep my crown prince, I''m afraid even his own throne will be shaken! He will never do such a thing!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "If the emperor can stabilize the harem first and appease the empress dowager and concubine Yu, this is a good start! After all, the affairs of the prince are the emperor''s family affairs, and the emperor''s family affairs are also the affairs of the harem! Although the harem cannot do politics , but if you can appease the entire harem, at least the rumors and pressure will be much less." Xing secretly said: "The queen mother likes reunion more than me, and has long wanted to abandon me. Yufei has a strong personality, and this time she blamed me for your killing of her nephew and niece, I''m afraid some Even the father is powerless to save it!" Xuanyue said: "Have you forgotten that the emperor asked me to visit Concubine Xiao?" Xing secretly said: "Concubine Xiao? She has no power or power, and she has some status in the harem because of her father''s favor, but compared with the empress dowager and jade concubine, there is still a lot of difference." Xuanyue said: "I don''t see it that way!" "Do you have a different opinion?" "I think Concubine Xiao is the key!" "What''s the point?" "The empress dowager tends to leave. Concubine Yu is a member of the Liu family. Although they are strong in the harem, they all have selfishness after all! Concubine Xiao is different. Concubine Xiao has no background and no hatred with you, so she has an empress dowager and Concubine Yu is not as good as her, that is, her attitude can be impartial! Although her status is not comparable to that of the Queen Mother and Concubine Yu, if she can support you, it will play a very important role!" "this" Xing Anxing is very thoughtful, and after Xuanyue''s analysis, he quickly understood the intention of his father! To gain the support of the harem, Concubine Xiao''s support is a breakthrough! Xuanyue said: "Liu Chengtian went to the Empress Dowager and Concubine Yu to complain, isn''t it just to cause a storm in the harem? In this way, the pressure on the emperor will be even greater, and it will be even more difficult to keep you!" Xing secretly said: "But Concubine Xiao won''t necessarily help me! You also saw it when we visited her yesterday. She is a person with all aspects of beauty, and she speaks without leaking. She will not oppose me, but she will never help me. This woman is very careful, she won''t cause herself any unnecessary trouble!" Xuanyue said: "People have weaknesses! As long as you find weaknesses, no matter how strong you are, you will defeat them! You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will visit Concubine Xiao in two days. Since the emperor has spoken, if I can''t pull Concubine Xiao over to help you, and the emperor will also think that I, the Crown Princess, have no ability to assist you! The conditions I discussed with him are the clouds!" As a killer, Xuanyue, looking for the enemy''s weakness is The thing she does best. "Father, I''m afraid I want to test you!" "I know! I will surely convince him!" "Even if the problem of the harem is solved, there are still two bigger problems behind. That is the civil and military officials and Liu Chengtian!" "Isn''t the civil and military officials instigated by Liu Chengtian? As long as Liu Chengtian is dealt with, we can solve it together?" "No!" Xing An shook his head: "The civil and military officials were instigated by Liu Chengtian, but there is no wind and no waves! Now the waves are turning up, and the problem can only be solved if the wind stops!" "The imperial edict is the wind, isn''t it?" Xuanyue guessed it. "Um." "Then why don''t you just announce that you are leaving me as a crown princess! It''s not a big deal to be a crown princess. Anyway, I''ll be satisfied if I can be with you!" "If I want to be a prince, you must be a prince!" Xing An said firmly. His meaning is obvious, he will never compromise! Never give up the woman you love the most! "In this case, the wind can''t stop! However, if another gust of wind can blow, maybe it can cancel each other out..." "You mean to create other storms to dispel the anger in the hearts of civil and military officials over the imperial decree?" "bingo!" "I see! I know how to do it!" "I know you will understand, you are a smart person!" Xuanyue was convinced of this. Xing An is a superb genius, thoughtful and smart! "The biggest hidden danger inside and outside the imperial court is the invasion of the Tuli tribe! Three months ago, I led the army and defeated the Tuli army, but their commander, the Chihu King, escaped! Now he has regrouped his army at the border and threatened This time, we are going to attack the capital in one fell swoop. People are worried about this incident, and the court is also very worried. The name of the Tuli tribe of Chihu King is Tatar Nuchier. The biggest hidden danger. If I can kill the Red Tiger King and bring him back to his head, the civil and military officials of the imperial court will probably shut up!" The first book of the novel Chapter 248 "This method is brilliant! Tomorrow we''ll find this Red Tiger King together!" "No! You can''t go! I''m going alone!" "Why? Didn''t you say that his martial arts are extremely high? The last time you fought against him, you let him run away. It can be seen that this person is very difficult to deal with. If I help you, the odds of winning are much higher." "I''m going alone!" Xing An said word by word and said very strongly. Xuanyue lowered her head and said, "Okay! You idiot, you always like to be domineering. I know you are worried that I am in danger. You can go alone, but you must promise me to protect yourself. okay?" Xing secretly said: "Don''t worry, it will take four or five days as soon as possible, and seven or eight days if it is slow, and I will come back with his head!" Xuanyue said: "With these few days, I should be able to think of a way to get Liu Chengtian!" Xing secretly said: "Liu Chengtian is very difficult to deal with! There are a lot of masters around him. Among them, the eight Liumen generals are all top masters, and all of them have reached the ninth-order realm! It should not be underestimated, and it should not be reckless!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "I''m not that stupid! You can deal with the Red Tiger King at ease, and Liu Chengtian will leave it to me! Xuanyue is a little itchy, she hasn''t performed a secret agent mission for a long time, and she is already a little itchy and unfamiliar! When I was still a secret agent, it was very easy to go deep into the enemy camp and take the head of the enemy. Moreover, that kind of army was not an army armed with cold weapons, but the most sophisticated modern hot weapons and equipment! " "I''m going to deal with the Red Tiger King tomorrow! However, now I want to deal with you!" Xing An suddenly rushed up again! Xuanyue could only feel his strong and naked body, hot like a piece of red-hot iron, pressing her body tightly... Xuanyue let out a coquettish cry, pushed him away, jumped up quickly, and fled to the corner! "You can''t escape! This is the roof!" Xing An rushed over like a hungry wolf! However, he soon found that he was empty! He couldn''t see it, so he listened intently to Xuanyue''s breathing... Xuan Yue had already stood on the edge of the bamboo building, she looked back at Xing An, who was burning hot, and smiled sweetly: "If you want me, just jump down with me! I''m in the water... for you. " After she finished speaking, she jumped down hard and fell into the lake below as beautiful as a shooting star. The crystal clear body is swimming in the water like a mermaid, Xing An hears the sound of water splashes below, and it is even more unbearable! "I am coming!" He let out a low growl and jumped down! "Pfft!" He fell heavily into the water, and suddenly a shock, the icy lake water aroused a chill, although he was not afraid of cold, but the part between his legs was stimulated by the icy lake water, and immediately dissipated the heat... "Demon girl!" He said with some hatred, and only then did he realize that he had been fooled! "Giggle! Someone turned into a popsicle!" Xuanyue in the distance was already laughing so hard! When Xuanyue woke up in the bamboo building, she was completely naked and sore to death, but Xing An had disappeared. There was a black waist tag on the bedside, she knew it was Xing An, and when she touched it, her tentacles became hot. , suddenly felt strange. Shouldn''t metal be all icy cold? Especially in the morning when the temperature is relatively low. Xuanyue realized that this brand must be a strange thing. Xing An left, but left behind his waist card. Xuanyue knew that he was worried about what trouble she would encounter when she was not by her side. Yesterday, Xuanyue saw Xing An used the waist card twice, once to enter the palace, and once to see Du Guangyi, they only saw the waist card, and they knew it was the prince who arrived without even asking. The origin of the waist card is not simple. Xuanyue looked at it carefully and found that the waist card was nothing special. It was the size of a palm and was fluttering. There was a tiger-shaped pattern on the front, but it was not obvious. There was nothing on the back. Don''t know what it is? Since Xing An left this sign for her, she must have traveled a long way. This guy left without saying a word! Xuanyue knew that he was going to deal with the Red Tiger King, and prayed in her heart for him to return safely. Not long after, Cuiyun came to call Xuanyue for breakfast. Xuan Yue had already put on her clothes and was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard in front of the bamboo building. Cuiyun was shocked when she saw that the Crown Princess was fascinated by her sword practice, fluttering like a fairy. Xuanyue said that she would have time to teach her sword practice in the future, which made her happy. After breakfast, Xuanyue called Du Guangyi and Liu Wei over. Last night, she and Xing An had already reached a consensus. They planned to live here for a long time. Naturally, some changes had to be made. Although this mansion was very large, it was too shabby. Du Guangyi and Liu Wei were very happy to hear that the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess decided to stay for a long time and renovate the mansion. However, Du Guangyi said that the Prince''s Mansion has no money left in the accounts, so it is no problem to renovate a few houses, but to completely renovate such a large project, I am afraid that a lot of funds will be needed. I''ll figure it out for money. Xuanyue knew that it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and she didn''t pay much attention to money matters. She waited for Cui Lin to come in a few days and asked him to advance a sum of money first. But Liu Wei said, "Niangniang, I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not!" Seeing that his tone was somewhat angry, Xuanyue said, "Just say it!" Liu Wei said: "Actually, the Prince''s Mansion is not short of money at all! I don''t understand, why don''t you use the money to renovate the mansion?" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, then looked at Du Guangyi with a cold face. "My lady, forgive me!" Du Guangyi was so frightened that he immediately knelt down. Xuanyue said: "Director Du, what''s going on? You just told me that the Prince''s Mansion has no money, but Liu Huwei said that there is no shortage of money. Why is this?" Du Guangyi said: "My lord, calm down! This old slave is guilty!" Xuanyue said, "What''s your crime?" Liu Wei, who was on the side, couldn''t see it, and said angrily: "Old Du! It''s not your fault! What are you kneeling for?" Xuanyue said, "Liu Wei! Tell me, what''s going on?" Liu Wei said: "Niangniang, it''s like this. Although His Royal Highness does not have a formal official position, all members of the royal family will have a fixed offering every month." Xuanyue is not stupid, as soon as she heard it, she understood that since all the royal family members have monthly stipends, the prince''s monthly stipend should be quite a lot, right? Liu Wei said: "The first prince''s monthly salary is 12,000 gold coins! His Royal Highness''s monthly salary is 20,000 gold coins!" Xuanyue frowned and said, "It''s only 240,000 gold coins a year? Although this is a huge sum of money, it''s not enough to renovate such a big house! She despises Long Yan for being too stingy, and treats herself with contempt. My son is so stingy. A small black iron dagger sells for 100,000 gold coins on the market! The dignified crown prince''s annual salary is only more than 200,000 yuan? Speaking of which, didn''t the crown prince buy two daggers? Are you going to drink the northwest wind?" Liu Wei said: "The prince has no official position, so he has no salary. The monthly salary of the royal family is the emperor''s compassionate, subsidy and care for the royal family. This money is really not much. But our prince''s house has not received it for more than ten years. Serve!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 249 Xuan Yue''s eyes lit up: "I haven''t received it for more than ten years? Twenty-four a year, isn''t it two or three million in ten years?" Liu Wei nodded and said, "In addition to the income from the estates and manors under the name of the Prince''s Mansion, and the taxes and silver paid by the food court, the total annual total will not be less than 108,000 gold coins! After more than ten years, there are also some Over a million!" Xuanyue said: "Since there is so much money, why don''t you use it? Why does Liu Huwei seem to have eaten gunpowder, and he gets angry when he talks about it?" She knew that there must be an inside story, otherwise Du Guangyi wouldn''t kneel, and Liu Wei wouldn''t be so angry. Liu Wei said angrily: "Isn''t that the grandson of the turtles from the Ministry of Internal Affairs? After the emperor rewarded the prince with this mansion, the prince never came to live there. The prince lived in the palace when he was young, and went out to learn martial arts when he was four or five years old. Now, no one knows where the prince went and what he did. The only certainty is that after the prince left, he never came back, and there was no news! This mansion was originally taken care of by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. After leaving, Lao Du and I were the people around the prince, and we missed the prince very much. Lao Du took the initiative to ask to be transferred to guard the house, and I followed." Xuanyue said: "Your loyalty to the prince is very admirable. Although the prince and I didn''t know about these things before, but now that we are back, we will not let people bully you again. If you have any grievances and grievances, just say come out!" Liu Wei said: "It would be best to have the empress do justice for us! Those grandchildren of the House of Internal Affairs, seeing that we have no one in the Prince''s Palace, have been deducting the Prince''s offerings over the years. Since the Prince left the palace, he has never given the Prince''s Palace any money. I heard from a buddy of mine that the monthly salary of the First Princes Mansion is paid on time, and last year, the Imperial Princes Mansion was repaired, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs allocated 300,000 gold coins! Why should we deduct the money from our Princes Mansion? This matter has nothing to do with Lao Du. Over the years, Lao Du has used his own salary to support the expenses of the Prince''s Mansion. However, Lao Du''s salary is not much, so he couldn''t maintain the expenses of the Prince''s Mansion, so it didn''t take long. , the original servants of the Prince''s Mansion have all left. Only the three of us are left behind, so the house is gradually becoming deserted." "Mr. Du, get up first! When you''re old, don''t kneel at every turn. You didn''t do anything wrong!" Xuanyue helped Du Guangyi up, she admired the old man''s integrity. Du Guangyi stood up gratefully, thinking of the grievances over the years, and couldn''t help but burst into tears. Xuanyue asked, "Liu Wei, where did you say that the property and tax and silver of the Prince''s Mansion went?" Liu Wei said: "Let those people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs take it away!" Xuanyue said angrily, "Is there still Wang Fa? They are going too far!" Du Guangyi explained: "Before the Prince officially moved into the Prince''s Mansion, all the maintenance and repair work of the mansion was carried out by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Although Liu Wei and I have been guarding here for all these years, this mansion is still managed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. So Their management of the Prince''s Mansion''s accounts and property is also justified." Liu Wei said: "Old Du, you are just afraid of things! When have they taken care of the house? Haven''t we been taking care of it for so many years? Your granddaughter has been busy with the mansion these years. You go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to ask for Zhang Huzhi. No success, how much injustice have you suffered?" Xuanyue asked, "What is household paper?" Liu Weidao: "There are two types of workers who work in big families or who are slaves. One is long-term workers who are bought and sold through contracts, and they have to serve their masters for life. The other is short-term workers or special craftsmen who are formally hired. The proof is the household paper. Originally, Lao Du and I were both servants in the palace, and we were both people around the prince. After the prince left, we were transferred here, but we are still people in the palace, and our monthly salary is also an internal affair. It was issued by the government. But we are both long-term workers, and we can go to the Ministry of Housing to verify it. And we all came from the palace, so the Ministry of Internal Affairs did not dare to make things difficult for us. But this girl Cuiyun is not from the palace. , and there is no employment relationship approved by the prince himself, so she can''t get the salary. Lao Du wanted to find some security for his granddaughter, and repeatedly went to the people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs to get a household paper for Cuiyun. She can enjoy her monthly salary. But the people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs deliberately made things difficult and refused to accept it. In fact, it is just a household paper for a maid, and it is a big thing, but there is nothing they can do if they want to make things difficult." Xuanyue asked in shock, "So, Cuiyun has been without a salary all these years?" Liu Wei said: "Isn''t it? Although there are no people living in the Prince''s Mansion, but there are so many houses, and they have to be cleaned every month. This girl is busy working alone, and even I can''t see it! Anyway, she can be regarded as the Prince''s Mansion. man!" Xuanyue had an idea in her heart and said, "Cuiyun, come here!" "What''s your mother''s order?" Cuiyun got closer. Xuanyue said: "Do you want to stay in the Prince''s Mansion?" Cuiyun said: "My grandfather and I depend on each other, and I will be where my grandfather is." "The Prince''s Mansion has made you suffer so much, don''t you hate the Prince''s Mansion?" Xuanyue asked. In fact, she likes this Cuiyun very much. She is not yet twenty years old, but she is very sensible. "Grandpa said that we were born from the Prince''s Mansion, and we will be ghosts of the Prince''s Mansion when we die! Even if this mansion becomes a ghost house, we will keep it here!" "Girl, don''t talk nonsense." Du Guangyi hurriedly scolded his granddaughter, and the girl said what she usually said. Xuanyue smiled and said, "She''s right! You are doing your best for the Prince''s Mansion, and you are doing your best for the Prince! Cuiyun, don''t worry, now that the Prince and I are back, no one will dare to bully you in the future!" Cuiyun said, "Thank you, Empress! She didn''t expect that this Crown Princess would be so approachable and would care about the feelings of their servants." Xuanyue said: "I give you a task." Cui Yun said: "My lady, please order me!" Xuanyue said: "This matter is a bit difficult to handle, are you brave?" Cuiyun said: "As long as it is something that the mother-in-law explained, Cuiyun''s death must be handled well. Cuiyun is just afraid that she will be useless and disappoint the mother-in-law." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Then don''t worry! You just need to be bold." Cuiyun said: "My lady asked Cuiyun to do what? Cuiyun will do it now." Xuanyue said, "Do you know where the Ministry of Internal Affairs is?" Cuiyun nodded. Xuanyue said: "You go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and ask for the money from our Prince''s House, do you dare?" "I..." Cuiyun gritted his teeth and said, "I dare!" She couldn''t see it for a long time. The people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs were so unreasonable, and once again pushed Grandpa to the ground. She hated those people to death, but it was a pity that they dared not speak out. Although she was also afraid of those officials in her heart, but now that she has the support of the empress, she has become more courageous. Du Guangyi hurriedly said: "Niangniang, let the old slave handle this matter! Cuiyun, this child is stupid and sincere, but he can''t deal with those officials and gentlemen!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly: "I let her go because I knew she couldn''t handle it!" This book comes from reading Chapter 250 Du Guangyi is now on the pass. He looked at Liu Wei, and then looked at Xuanyue secretly, full of doubts in his heart, unable to guess what the Crown Princess wanted to do. Liu Wei took the initiative to say: "Niangniang, let me accompany Cuiyun! Those turtle grandchildren, I have long wanted to beat them!" Xuanyue shook her head: "No! I have a task for you later! Cuiyun, do you dare to go? Tell me, don''t be afraid, just say what you have in mind." "Cuiyun is afraid, but Cuiyun dares to go! As long as the mother asks me to go, I will dare to go!" Cuiyun mustered up his courage and confessed his intentions. Xuanyue said: "Old Du!" Du Guangyi said, "The old slave is here!" Xuanyue said: "Calculate how much the Ministry of Internal Affairs owes us in total, including the offerings, taxes, etc.! Then, calculate how much money Cuiyun should have received during the years in the Prince''s Mansion!" Du Guangyi said, "This girl Cuiyun is actually not from the Prince''s Mansion." Xuanyue pretended to be angry and said: "What''s not? She lives in the Prince''s Mansion and works for the Prince''s Mansion. She is the people of the Prince''s Mansion! We people in the Prince''s Mansion must not be bullied! Just do whatever I ask you to do. !" "Yes Yes!" Du Guangyi was a little frightened. I didn''t expect that this beautiful and approachable crown princess would get angry when she said she was angry. It was really hard to provoke her! But in this way, he is happy and joyful. With such a difficult prince concubine, in the future, the prince''s palace will not be bullied! His heart was full of thoughts of the interests of the Prince''s Mansion, and he was scolded a few times, but he didn''t take it to heart. Du Guangyi used to be a Taifu, a bachelor, full of knowledge. It didn''t take long for him to count all the accounts of the past ten years, and also count out Cuiyun''s salary, but he secretly said that Cuiyun''s salary was less. Cuiyun has come to the Prince''s Mansion since he was twelve years old. It has been six or seven years, and his total salary should be more than 400 silver coins. But he only reported three hundred. Xuanyue said: "You write all the accounts on the paper, and write them clearly one by one!" Du Guangyi followed his words, wrote all the accounts, handed them over to Xuanyue, and said that Niangniang. Regarding the part of the income from the estate, the old slave has not seen the detailed accounts, and can only make a rough estimate based on the harvest of the year, so it should not be too accurate, but it is definitely not much different. Xuanyue nodded with satisfaction: "You are a master, I believe in you!" Du Guangyi said: "My lady, please take a look and see if there is any problem. If there is any doubt, the old slave will change it immediately." Xuanyue said: "There are no problems with the others, but the last one, Cuiyun''s offering, has three hundred written on the back?" Du Guangyi thought that Xuanyue thought he had written too much, and quickly explained: "Cuiyun has been in the house for six or seven years, and the monthly salary is four silver coins. After six years, it is probably more than 280 silver coins. The old slave dared to write a three hundred." Xuanyue smiled and said, "The monthly salary is so small? And doesn''t it increase in six or seven years?" On the side, Liu Wei said with grievances: "Nowadays, the monthly salary of a maid from an ordinary big family is seven or eight silver coins! The maid of the First Prince''s Mansion, the monthly salary is twelve silver coins. If it is calculated according to the average maid, it will be more than 500 in six years. Its a silver coin! If you count it according to the maids salary in the First Princes Mansion, its almost a thousand silver coins! Lao Du, you only wrote three hundred silver coins, so youre not being kind to your granddaughter! "Three hundred is enough! Three hundred is enough!" Du Guangyi said quickly. Xuanyue said: "Then why didn''t you write the word silver coins on the back of your three hundred?" Du Guangyi said: "My lord, forgive me! The old slave is negligent! The old slave will add it." "Bring a pen, I''ll add it!" "Niangniang, let the old slave do this kind of rough work!" "Pen!" Xuanyue roared hard! "Yes! Yes!" Du Guangyi was so frightened that he hurriedly sent the brush over! Xuanyue waved her pen and added two big words at the back - gold coins! Du Guangyi looked dumbfounded: "Niangniang! You are..." Xuanyue smiled and said, "My chief maid of the Prince''s Mansion, how can you be rude with a low salary? I mean, isn''t it too shameful to have a low monthly salary?" Du Guangyi said, "But three hundred gold coins...this is a bit..." Even according to the standards of the First Prince''s Mansion, one thousand silver coins is ten gold coins! However, the addition of the two words Xuanyue turned into 300 gold coins, or 30,000 silver coins! I''m afraid there is no maidservant with such a high value in the world! Xuanyue said: "Don''t be long-winded! I said 300 gold coins are 300 gold coins! Anyway, it''s not the Prince''s Mansion who paid for it, but the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs to get the money!" When Liu Wei heard this, he was delighted: "Old Du, don''t hesitate, don''t give up in vain! It''s better to let them bleed once for the group of turtle grandchildren in the Ministry of Internal Affairs!" Du Guangyi said, "However, I''m afraid they won''t give it!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry! I promise they won''t dare not give it! She handed the note to Cuiyun, you immediately take this list and go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to get the money!" Cuiyun held it, feeling heavy in his hand, and said with some fear: "Mother! What if they don''t give it?" Xuanyue said: "Just tell them that it was the prince and the prince''s concubine who asked you to collect the money! Moreover, all of them must be cashed in cash, which must be obtained within today!" Cuiyun said, "What if they still refuse to give it?" Xuanyue said: "You just go! Just do as I say!" "Yes! Cuiyun will go immediately!" "Go!" Although Cuiyun hesitated, at least he saw hope. Now that the crown prince and crown princess are back, the situation is different. Maybe the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs are willing to give the money? But she didn''t understand why the Crown Princess wanted to ask her for money? These things have always been in charge of her grandfather! She couldn''t figure it out, she just didn''t think about it. Didn''t the lady say it? Just do what she says! She''s not very flexible, but she''s not stupid either. She firmly remembered Xuan Yue''s words, and then went straight to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Du Guangyi and Liu Wei looked worried, but the Crown Princess told her to go alone, so they didn''t say much. Xuanyue saw their worries and said, "Old Du, Liu Wei, the reason why I let Cuiyun go alone, you will know the reason later. However, now you still have very important tasks." Liu Wei said: "Empress, despite her orders! I, Liu Wei, are a rude person, and I don''t know anything else, but as long as it''s what my mother and His Highness ordered, I, Liu Wei, will go through fire and water!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go through fire!" Du Guangyi is still more gentle and prudent: "Niangniang, if you have any orders, just explain them. From the time the prince was born, we have been the people by the prince''s side. Now that the prince is back, we are both very happy that we can serve the prince. Your Highness and Empress, it is an honor for us both!" Xuanyue said: "I want to ask you, are there any familiar or reliable people who can be introduced to the Prince''s Mansion?" Du Guangyi understood the meaning of Xuanyue''s words as soon as he heard it: "Niangniang, do you mean...you want to expand the staff of the Prince''s Mansion?" This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 251 Xuanyue nodded: "Isn''t it too deserted to have only a few people in such a big house? And in such a big place, the three of you can''t be too busy! Not only will I fully renovate the Prince''s Mansion, but also recruit workers! Prince! After all, the mansion is not a random place, and you cant recruit everyone. So it would be best if you have a reliable candidate to recommend. Salary... I mean monthly salary, just refer to the First Princes mansion. Liu Wei''s eyes lit up: "It''s the same as the First Prince''s Mansion?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Twice!" "What? Twice?" Du Guangyi and Liu Wei were both stunned and dumbfounded. Is this Crown Princess too ignorant? According to twice the salary of the First Prince''s Mansion, where does the Prince''s Mansion have the financial resources? Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry! I promise that within today, the Ministry of Internal Affairs will pay off the money! That''s it, Liu Wei, you should immediately post some job recruitment notices, saying that the Prince''s House is recruiting workers, maids, long-term workers, The part-time workers, the nurses, the cooks...the number and scale are all based on the First Prince''s Mansion, and the wages are doubled!" "Niangniang, are you sure?" Liu Wei asked cautiously. "Just do it! Go now! Hurry up and get this done! I have other tasks for you later!" "Yes! Empress!" Liu Wei went hesitantly, although he couldn''t figure out what the Crown Princess was thinking, but he didn''t care, he just worked! What the goddess asks him to do, he will do it. He is a samurai, he doesn''t read anyone, and if he is a rude person, he will die! Just follow the master! Xuanyue said: "Old Du!" Du Guangyi said, "Is there something you want to tell this old slave, Niangniang?" Xuanyue said: "I know that you are very loyal to the prince, and you are knowledgeable, thoughtful, and talented. I really want you to stay in the prince''s house as a housekeeper. Would you like to? In the future, you will no longer be a gatekeeper. Now, you are the upright director of our Prince''s Mansion!" Du Guangyi burst into tears with excitement: "Old slave is willing! One hundred old slaves are willing!" Xuanyue said: "The prince has gone out and won''t come back for the next few days. I hope that when the prince returns, the prince''s mansion will have a new look! So, the task of repairing the prince''s mansion will be handed over to you! What should I do? Do it, you have the full authority to decide, I don''t ask. In short, you can keep the Prince''s Mansion clean and tidy!" Du Guangyi said, "Old slave must do it well! Do it well!" Xuanyue suddenly thought of something and said, "The Prince''s Mansion is facing the street on three sides, why does the west face the lake?" Du Guangyi said: "The palaces of the princes are carefully selected, and the feng shui and location are very important. Of course, safety is the most important!" "I understand!" Xuanyue was a little skeptical at first, but when she heard Du Guangyi say it, she was even more certain! The prince is the son of the emperor, the crown prince of the court, and the future heir to the throne. When building the Prince''s Mansion, the prince''s safety had to be carefully considered. The three faces the street, considering that in the middle of the busy city, the crowd is prosperous, and many unnecessary troubles, such as thieves and assassins, can be avoided. The west is surrounded by water, but it leaves a way for the prince to save his life. In case one day a truly powerful master breaks into the Prince''s Mansion, the Prince can lead his subordinates to escape by water. Even in the event of a fire, it is guaranteed that there will be enough water to fight the fire. She is a special agent, and she can see what the people who designed and built the house had in mind when she saw this layout. Not long after, Cuiyun came back. She walked in with a frown, looked at Xuan Yue''s face, and knelt down with a thud. Xuanyue said, "Why are you kneeling?" Cuiyun cried aggrievedly: "Niangniang, Cuiyun lived up to the task you explained!" Xuanyue said, "Don''t ask for the money?" "No!" Cuiyun shook his head vigorously. Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "It''s nothing if you don''t ask for money. You should get up and talk first. Don''t cry! Tell me about it in detail." Cuiyun calmed down and said, "I went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and they wouldn''t let me in. Later, I said that I was from the Prince''s Mansion. The prince and his concubine came back, and now we have to recover the offerings from the past!" Xuanyue said, "What did they say?" Cuiyun said: "They heard that the prince was back, so they called a man named Chang Lin, who seemed to be a deputy general manager. The official position is quite large. He brought a few people out to see me and looked at the list in my hand. , then smiled, and told someone to drive me away!" Xuanyue said: "Did they say anything?" Cuiyun said: "No! Just tell me to get away!" There was a bit of surprise in Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes: "Are you sure they told you to get away?" Cuiyun nodded: "That Chang Lin said it! I heard it clearly, he said it himself!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Okay! Very good! Take a break, drink some tea, and then go ask for money!" When Cuiyun heard this, he was dumbfounded. Xuanyue said, "Is the list still there?" Cuiyun nodded. Xuanyue said: "Then you just go! This time, you have to go to their general manager! If they don''t let you in, you shout at the door and ask their general manager to come and see you!" "What if they still refuse to give money?" Cuiyun asked cautiously. She really didn''t know what medicine the crown princess was selling in the gourd, but she felt aggrieved when she thought that she had been wronged and abused just now. "Don''t worry about them! In short, you do as I say, and then write down what they said and did, and come back and tell me!" "I... I''m a little scared! They are fierce and unreasonable!" "You don''t have to be afraid, they won''t do anything to you! They definitely won''t dare to hit you! I promise!" Xuanyue said patiently. "Yes! I listen to the mother, I''ll go!" "Have a sip of tea and go, run around, don''t get tired!" After about an hour, Du Guangyi and Liu Wei both returned. The two returned their work to Xuanyue one after another. Du Guangyi has already found a craftsman, a carpenter, a bricklayer, and has negotiated the price and the start of the project. As long as the deposit is paid, the work can be started at any time. As for the renovation plan of the mansion, Du Guangyi proposed to focus on in-situ repairs, try not to leave the foundation and original buildings, but just renovate and repair. This can greatly save cost and time. Xuanyue is very satisfied with his arrangement. This old man is rigorous and reliable. Liu Wei seemed a little excited. He said that after he went to the streets of Beijing to post more than ten notices, it caused quite a stir. Some people are drooling when they see the price of wages given by the Prince''s Mansion. After all, this price is more than a little higher than that of ordinary large families. Some people are out of curiosity. It is well known in the capital that the Prince''s Mansion is deserted, and suddenly there are a lot of job announcements. What does this mean? People are gossipy and curious, which naturally attracts the attention of many people. Xuanyue said: "Liu Wei, those who recruit workers, you must focus on good character and family background, the Prince''s Mansion is no better than other places!" Liu Wei said, "Don''t worry, madam! Although I am a rude person, Liu Wei came out of the palace anyway. Those who steal chickens and dogs will never get in!" "Niangniang! You have to decide for me! Woohoo!" Suddenly, Cuiyun burst in crying and making a fuss, came to Xuanyue, and knelt down with a puff. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 252 Seeing her disheveled hair and tears, Xuanyue quickly asked, "What happened?" Du Guangyi saw his granddaughter cry like this, her hair was disheveled, her clothes were disheveled, and she was distressed to death, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Xuanyue. Cuiyun was a little frightened, but after calming down for a long time, he calmed down a little, and then he told the whole thing again. It turned out that the second time she went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to ask for money, they didn''t want to pay attention to her at all! It was just blasted away, and it''s coming again soon. Isn''t this adding to the chaos? But Cuiyun listened to Xuanyue''s words, stood at the door and shouted loudly to see the general manager, she refused to leave when someone yelled at her. Might be annoying. It didn''t take long for the general manager and the deputy general manager to come out. The general manager gave her a stern scolding. The deputy general manager still wanted to have her beat her up a few times, but the general manager said that he was also from the Prince''s Mansion. Never mind. The matter wasn''t serious at first, but the man who was ordered to chase Cuiyun was a pervert, and he was rude to Cuiyun. Cuiyun resisted and accidentally fell. Xuanyue said: "Did you fall by yourself, or were you pushed?" Cuiyun said, "I fell down myself!" Xuanyue said, "Are you injured?" Cuiyun shook his head, then rolled up his sleeves again, revealing his elbows: "It''s just a little bit of skin, it''s nothing serious." Xuanyue''s face darkened and she said, "Bleeding? These people are too much!" Cuiyun said: "My lord, calm down! Cuiyun is really fine, Cuiyun''s skin is rough and thick, but it''s a little bit broken and bleeding a little, it doesn''t matter! It''s just that Cuiyun was panicked just now, and he didn''t complete the task given by the niece, When I was in a hurry, I cried sadly." Xuanyue smiled and said, "You did a great job!" "Niangniang? Are you not angry?" Cuiyun asked in surprise. "Why should I be angry? You did a good job of the task I gave you. And you came back with an injury. This is a glorious reward! It''s too late for me to reward you and compensate you. How can I blame you?" This time, not only Cui Yun was confused. Even Du Guangyi and Liu Wei on the side were dumbfounded. Could this princess be a little nervous? Cuiyun didn''t ask for the money back, and she was bullied. She seemed quite happy? Xuanyue suddenly said mysteriously: "It''s almost noon now! Lao Du, go get your lunch, and I''ll take you to ask for money after dinner! Liu Wei, take Cuiyun to deal with the wound!" Both Du Guangyi and Liu Wei stared blankly at the mysterious Crown Princess, not knowing what to do. At this time, there was a loud noise outside. Xuanyue said: "What happened? It seems that someone is knocking on the door! There are still a lot of people!" Liu Wei said, "I''ll go out and see!" He trotted all the way out of the hall, and came back out of breath after a while. Xuanyue said, "What''s going on?" Liu Wei said: "Report to the maiden! Hundreds of people came outside, gathered at the door and wanted to break in. I told them to leave, but they refused to leave!" Xuanyue said: "Who are they? Why are they making trouble?" "They''re not here to make trouble." "That is how the matter?" "They''re here to see work!" "See work?" "Well! They all heard that the Prince''s Mansion is recruiting workers, and the wages are very generous, so they came to see the workers!" "Now?" "I said on the notice that they should come tomorrow morning. Maybe they were afraid that the good opportunity would be taken away by others, so they came in a rush. I told them to go back first and queue up for interviews tomorrow morning. But they are all now They refused to leave, and said that if they refused to be interviewed and selected now, they would wait here until tomorrow morning, and they would be in line!" Liu Wei smiled bitterly, he didn''t expect the situation to become like this. When Xuanyue heard this, she was not angry but delighted: "Just right! It was time to hire people, so I caught up! Come on, Liu Wei, I''m going to interview the workers with you!" Did the crown prince personally interview and select workers? This battle is a bit too grand, but they don''t dare to have an opinion on what the Crown Princess decides. They can see that this crown princess is gentle and kind on the surface, approachable, but she is very assertive. Once she decides, she must do it, and she will do it to the end! Liu Wei asked everyone to line up at the door and entered the yard one by one for the interview. However, Du Guangyi moved the desk, took the booklet, and registered it on the side. Naturally, these paperwork would not be difficult for him. Cuiyun stood behind Xuanyue, ready to listen to orders. Xuanyue saw the darkness outside the door. I was afraid that there were three or four hundred people. If they went through the interviews one by one, I was afraid that they would not be able to finish them until it was dark. She asked Liu Wei to divide the people who came to see the workers into two teams, one of which was recruiting nursing homes. Everyone else, go to another team. She and Liu Wei personally interviewed the nursing home. Others let Lao Du do it alone. Xuanyue believed that this trivial matter would not be difficult for Du Guangyi. There were more than 60 people who came to apply for the nursing home. According to Xuanyue''s intention, Liu Wei eliminated those whose net worth and background were unclear, those who had a previous criminal record of stealing a chicken and a dog, and those who were unsuitable for age. In the end, there were twelve people left! Twelve people stood neatly side by side, Xuanyue inspected them one by one, pointed to two of them and said to you... and you, the two of you can go! Everyone else passed! The two losers were very unwilling, and one of them asked unconvinced: "Why did we lose? My martial arts have reached the fourth rank! Last month, I didn''t go to the recruiting nursery of the First Prince''s Mansion, if not Seeing the high wages, I don''t want to be a nursing home!" Xuanyue said: "You two are so ugly! The Prince''s House does not accept crooked melons and cracked dates! Go away!" After Liu Wei invited these two people out, there were only ten people left! Liu Wei asked in a low voice, "Niangniang, have these ten people passed?" Xuanyue nodded: "Register them all, from now on they will all belong to the Prince''s Mansion!" Liu Wei said: "Niangniang, do you want to teach me a few words?" Xuanyue originally wanted to say no, but then she thought about it, and then took a few steps forward and said, "Now you are all from the Prince''s Mansion! You should have heard of some things about the Prince''s Mansion before! But I want to tell you. You, it used to be the past. From today, the Prince''s Mansion will have a new beginning! As the guardians of the Prince''s Mansion, your most important duty is to protect the Prince''s Mansion! I am a person with clear rewards and punishments. Since you are here, please stay safe If you have any other thoughts, it''s too late to get out now! If I discover something I shouldn''t have discovered in the future, it will be too late to regret it! Okay, I''ll finish what I have to say! Guard Liu later We will arrange specific work for you!" Liu Wei shouted loudly, "Don''t you thank the Crown Princess for the instructions?" Everyone shouted thank you. Only one person said coldly: "I only care about whether the wages can be paid on time?" Liu Wei saw that it was a burly young man with a national character and said angrily, "What''s your attitude? What''s your name?" "My name is Zhou Changqing! I heard that the Prince''s Mansion is very poor, and I only care if I can get my wages!" This guy was tall and sturdy, standing there a whole head taller than the others, like a hill. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 253 "You were fired!" Liu Wei shouted. "Wait!" Xuan Yue walked up to him and asked, "Is your name Zhou Changqing?" "Yes!" Liu Wei said angrily again, "When answering the empress''s words, you have to tell me back to the empress!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Liu Wei, rules are dead, people are alive. As long as they don''t violate the principles, some small rules can be avoided." She said this to Liu Wei and to everyone present. "Zhou Changqing, you are quite burly. You shouldn''t be weak in martial arts, right?" "Return to Empress! Everyone here, my martial arts is the highest!" Zhou Changqing''s voice was like a bell! As soon as he said these words, the nine people next to him quit. Each with a black and stinky face, they all look disdainful. Seeing this, Xuanyue smiled and said: "Zhou Changqing said that among the ten of you, his martial arts is the highest! If any of you are not convinced, you can stand up and compete with him! If you win, the ten gold coins here are his. !" She took out ten gold coins, threw them to Liu Wei, and then added: "No fines if you lose!" "Go back to the goddess! I, Chen Shankui, are willing to learn the great tricks of Brother Zhou Changqing!" A tall and thin man in his forties stood up. Liu Wei set the upper limit of the nursing home age to be forty years old, and he was just thirty-nine years old. He is also the oldest of the ten. Xuanyue nodded and acquiesced to his challenge! Chen Shankui clasped his fists and said, "Brother Zhou, please enlighten me!" His tone was not polite. Among the ten people, he was the oldest, and his skills were quite strong, but a young man in his twenties actually said in front of him that he was the best in martial arts. He couldn''t take it. Do you think that you are really invincible when you have a long body? Even if Xuanyue didn''t take out ten gold coins, he would challenge Zhou Changqing and teach him a lesson. Zhou Changqing was not happy, and looked like he was ignoring it. Liu Wei said, "Didn''t you say that your martial arts are the best? Now that someone is challenging you, you don''t dare?" Zhou Changqing said: "I just want to ask the empress!" Xuanyue said: "Just ask!" Zhou Changqing said, "My lady just said that whoever wins, I will give him ten gold coins?" Xuanyue nodded. Zhou Changqing said: "Then I have to ask clearly! If someone beats me, they can get ten gold coins. What if I win? What about the gold coins? The man splits the gold equally. Five of each is better than none." Liu Wei angrily said: "What nonsense are you talking about? You are a fool!" Xuanyue smiled. This Zhou Changqing is indeed a scumbag. He is tall and burly like a mountain, but his head does not seem to be very bright. It can be said that he is stupid, but he is not stupid. Also know to deliberately lose, evenly split the gold coins. Zhou Changqing said: "Niangniang, what do you say? How is this gold coin calculated?" Xuanyue smiled without saying a word: "Whoever wins is whoever wins! If you win, it''s yours alone! You don''t have to divide it with others!" "That''s daring!" Zhou Changqing smirked, then rushed towards Chen Shankui! His body is as strong as a cow, and he jumped up without warning, but Chen Shankui was frightened. He used his light skills to quickly dodge, and then cursed: "Stinky boy! Are you cheating? A fair test. , how did you sneak attack?" Zhou Changqing said: "I don''t care! Anyway, I can win! All I need is money!" "you wanna die!" Chen Shankui was provoked and kicked out with a twisted leg. The two quickly got into a fight. Chen Shankui has good kung fu, quick hands and feet, and rich experience, but it''s a pity that he met Zhou Changqing. Zhou Changqing is too strong, with rough skin and thick flesh, and is extremely capable of fighting. Although his martial arts moves are simple, they are powerful, and they are very powerful. Soon, Chen Shankui was grabbed by Zhou Changqing''s shoulders, and he slammed out, fell into the mud, and made a disgraced face. He humiliated and conceded defeat and went back to his place. Zhou Changqing looked at Xuanyue: "Niangniang, my money..." When he spoke, his eyes were staring at the gold coins in Liu Wei''s hand. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Liu Wei, give it to him!" "Thank you madam!" Before Liu Wei could send it over, Zhou Changqing pounced very neatly and snatched the gold coins from Liu Wei''s hand. Liu Wei didn''t get angry this time. He could see it just now. This kid is as strong as an ox and has good martial arts. Not to mention Chen Shankui''s loss is not wronged. Even if he fights against him, it will not be easy to win. thing. Xuanyue said: "Is there anyone who wants to challenge Zhou Changqing? The reward of ten gold coins is still valid!" Zhou Changqing smiled naively: "So I still have money to make?" However, no one responded. They all saw with their own eyes just now that Chen Shankui''s martial arts were so powerful that they all lost. It''s just embarrassing for them to go up. "Don''t be so cowardly! Come up and fight with me, it doesn''t matter if you lose, I''ll get half of the gold coins and give you half!" This guy even showed a sly smile proudly, thinking he was smart. Everyone else burst into laughter. This guy is so stupid! Xuanyue said: "Since there is no challenge, the competition will end here! There are ten people in total, and now I will divide you into two groups of five people. Chen Shankui and Zhou Changqing will be the group leaders respectively. You can Choose which group to go to. As soon as she said these words, all the eight people immediately jumped behind Chen Shankui, for fear of falling behind. Liu Wei said: "What are you doing? There are only four people in each group! Now all eight of you are in one group!" Xuanyue also smiled a little. Although this Zhou Changqing was a bit taller than Chen Shankui in martial arts, he was so stupid that no one was willing to join him. Then, she casually arranged four people for Zhou Changqing. In this way, ten people were divided into two groups. The specific work is arranged by Liu Wei, and Xuanyue has arranged a position for him, the Chief Nursing Home of the Prince''s Mansion! It just so happened that Du Guangyi also brought Cuiyun over. "Niang Niang. There are too many applicants today, so I can''t interview and select them one by one. The old slave registers all the people who meet the recruitment requirements one by one, and arranges the serial numbers, so that they will come back tomorrow morning. This way, there is no need to queue up. , they all happily went back first." "Well done. It''s good to send those people away, and now we still have very important things!" "whats the matter?" "I want money!" Xuanyue smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Liu Wei, Chen Shankui, Zhou Changqing, you three come here!" Liu Wei said, "What is your order?" Xuanyue said: "You all follow Cuiyun to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to collect the money!" When Cuiyun heard this, she fainted with fright: "Niangniang. I... I still have to go?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry! This time, you just go with the list, I promise they will give you the money! I will let Liu Wei bring the ten guards he just recruited to help you carry the box, millions of dollars. Gold coins, you can''t carry them alone!" Liu Wei was also very puzzled: "Niangniang! Cuiyun has been there twice, but he didn''t come twice, and he almost suffered a loss, and the same result will be the same again!" Xuanyue said: "The first two times, I knew I couldn''t get the money, so I deliberately let Cuiyun hit the nail!" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 254 "Niangniang, since you knew the outcome, why did you let Cuiyun go?" "I will not only ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs for money, but also let the Prince''s Palace stand up! From now on, no one will dare to underestimate the Prince''s Palace!" "How does the maiden think that they will obediently give the money this time?" "Liu Wei, come here, I''ll have a few words with you." Liu Wei got closer and bowed his head beside Xuanyue. Xuanyue whispered a few words in his ear, and after listening, Liu Wei smiled and said, "That''s great! This time they''re dead! I''ve already seen these bastards disgusting! If I don''t kill them again, I won''t be called Liu Wei!" "Cuiyun. Just go and do as I told you before. You don''t have to worry about other things, Liu Wei will help you. Chen Shankui, Zhou Changqing, you just arrived at the Prince''s Mansion, now it''s time for you to make contributions. Please assist the General Nursing Institute and move the Treasury of the Ministry of Internal Affairs back, it is best to empty it!" Xuanyue gave a simple explanation, and then let Liu Wei go with the people. Du Guangyi wanted to follow him, but he was really worried, but Xuanyue kept him. Time passed little by little, Du Guangyi stood in the hall, sweating profusely. Xuanyue sat on the side and drank tea calmly: "Lao Du, sit down and drink tea! Don''t worry, I promise they won''t have an accident!" Du Guangyi said, "But you''ve been gone for so long, why haven''t you come back?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "The longer you go, the more hopeful you are! If you come back soon, you will definitely not get the money! Lao Du, don''t worry, it''s useless. Come here, I have something to do. to ask you." Du Guangyi walked over and waited for orders. Xuan Yue took out the waist card left by Xing An and said, "What is this?" Du Guangyi was startled, and said, "Where did the maiden come from?" Xuanyue said: "The prince left it for me when he left!" Du Guangyi couldn''t help but said: "The prince really trusts the empress!" "What the hell is going on? What does this brand represent?" From his attitude, Xuan Yue realized that this should not be an ordinary waist card! "This is the magic flame order!" "What is the magic flame order?" "There are four pieces of the Demon Flame Order. It is said to be a sacred object handed down from ancient times. It is as light as wood, as hard as iron, warm with tentacles, and has some mysterious energy. But those are all absurd legends, but one thing is that It is certain. The Magic Flame Token is a very precious treasure, there are only four pieces in total, and the patterns of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu are engraved on it." "Is this a white tiger?" Xuanyue pointed to the vague tiger-shaped pattern on the front of the waistband. "Hundreds of years ago, the four magic flame orders were accidentally acquired by the royal family, because the magic flame orders are very precious and cannot be copied, and since then they have become the most honorable symbols of the royal family! Every emperor has A piece of Demon Flame Token is the waist card of a Qinglong Talisman! And every prince will also hold one, which is the White Tiger Talisman! The Vermillion Bird Talisman is in the hands of the current Queen Mother, and the Xuanwu Talisman is in the hands of Prince Gao Yi. These four magic flame orders not only represent the most noble status and power, but also have the power to mobilize the world''s troops!" "Isn''t this equal to a military talisman?" Xuanyue was taken aback. She did not expect a small waist card to have such power. "It''s more important than the military talisman! In the event of a turmoil or war in the imperial court, the emperor''s blue dragon talisman and the prince''s white tiger talisman can command the world''s troops under any circumstances! And no matter who holds the blue dragon talisman or the white tiger talisman, it is equivalent to the emperor or the prince coming in person. The Empress Dowager''s Suzaku talisman can mobilize the army of the palace under any circumstances. The Xuanwu talisman in the hands of the prince is only as effective as the Qinglong talisman or the white tiger talisman in the event of a war and the emperor and the prince die! , the Xuanwu Talisman is useless, it is only equivalent to the identity of the prince." Du Guangyi is worthy of being a third-grade Taifu of the imperial court, and he knows these things very well. "This Demon Flame Token is the Crown Prince''s waist badge? Is it also a symbol of military power in the world?" Xuanyue now understands why Du Guangyi just said that Xing An trusted her. She actually left something so important to her. "If Niangniang had the White Tiger Talisman in her hand, it would be much easier to go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to ask for money!" Du Guangyi said as if pointing. "In this matter, I don''t want to use this waist card!" "Why does the maiden say that?" "My purpose is not only to ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to pay off the money owed to the Prince''s Palace for the past ten years, but more importantly, I want to use this opportunity to tell everyone in the world that the Prince is back!" "The old slave admires the wisdom of the goddess." Du Guangyi has been puzzled, and still does not understand what Xuanyue wants to do, but he has already guessed that no matter what the mysterious prince concubine is going to do, she has already made up her mind! "Wait until the money is in hand before admiring it!" Xuanyue said confidently. The door of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The gatekeeper saw Cuiyun go back and forth, and brought a dozen men with him. He obviously realized that the matter was serious, and hurried in to report. Not long after, the director and deputy director also came out with a large group of people. "Little girl, what are you doing here again? Didn''t I tell you long ago that this is the House of Internal Affairs, the yamen of the imperial court, not a place where you come here to make fun! Hurry up, hurry up!" He said patiently, it was already the third time, and he wanted to get angry. However, seeing that many people came this time, he held back his anger. "On behalf of the Prince''s Mansion, I have come to collect all the money for the past thirteen years, including the prince''s monthly salary, the income from the property, and the taxes and silver..." Cuiyun repeated the content of these words again. "Wait! Wait! Why are you so annoying? Don''t blame this official for not warning you, making trouble in the yamen is a very serious crime! You actually brought a large group of unknown people this time. To besiege the Ministry of Internal Affairs, this is blatantly opposing the imperial court, and it is a crime of treason!" Chang Lin was very old-fashioned and easily characterized the matter. You are making trouble, you are attacking the yamen area, this is a crime! Of course, his temper is not so good. If it was an ordinary troublemaker, he would have been beaten up and sent to the prison of the Ministry of Justice. But the other party is also from the Prince''s Mansion, and he is here to ask for money, so he can''t go too far. Cuiyun said: "All the items on this list are the money owed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs or in charge of the Prince''s Palace. Now that His Royal Highness has returned, he has sent me to recover the money. His Royal Highness and the Crown Princess will be in charge of them personally. The finances of the Prince''s Mansion! These people are not here to make trouble, they are just here to carry the money." The people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs laughed at the same time, and the laugh was a joy. Really naive? Called a dozen people to carry the money? Isn''t this a dream? "Do you want money?" Chang Lin asked. "It''s not me! It''s the prince and the princess!" Cuiyun replied seriously. "Come here and show me your list!" Chang Lin beckoned. Cuiyun walked over and handed him the list! Chang Lin looked at the list carefully, and when he saw the last line, he couldn''t help but laugh... Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 255 "You are Cuiyun, right? Your salary in the Prince''s Mansion for six years is as high as 300 gold coins? This is much higher than the salary of this official! Haha!" Cuiyun blushed and said: "I don''t have to pay my salary! But the other money on the list must not be less. And it is required today. This is what the empress said, and what the prince said." She missed it. mouth, and then made up for the prince. "You want money? Well, I''ll give it to you. After you take the money back, don''t come back!" "Thank you, Chief!" Cuiyun did not expect that the other party agreed at once, and was overjoyed. "Take it." Chang Lin took out a copper coin, put it in Cuiyun''s palm, and said, "Go back! Go back! Don''t come again!" "Ha ha!" Thirty to forty people in the entire Ministry of Internal Affairs, all laughed and bent over! They thought that the deputy general manager was too funny, and actually used a copper coin to send the people of the Prince''s Mansion. Although they felt that it was a bit too much to humiliate a little girl, and she was a member of the Prince''s Mansion, but this incident was too unbearable. Cuiyun stood there in embarrassment, motionless, not knowing what to say, and even wanted to find a hole to burrow into. At this time, Liu Wei walked up, took the copper coin from Cuiyun''s hand, and said, "Thank you, Director Chang Lin, since you have a good start, please put the rest of the money. It''s all settled! We''ve come for the third time, and if we come again, it will be the fourth time." Chang Lin was startled and said, "Who are you?" Liu Wei smiled and said, "I am Liu Wei from the Prince''s Mansion! Director Chang is really forgetful!" "Is there any reason for you to speak here?" Chang Lin said coldly. In fact, where did he not know Liu Wei? There were only two people in the Prince''s Mansion, and they received stipends from the Ministry of Internal Affairs every month. Of course he knew about Liu Wei. He just said this on purpose to put on the official air. Liu Wei said: "Chang Lin, right? Don''t be ashamed of your fucking face!" Suddenly, Liu Wei also had trouble! "Are you looking for death?" Chang Lin glared at him, and the thirty or forty bodyguards behind him all rushed up at once! "Protect the general nursing home!" Zhou Changqing shouted, and all the ten newly recruited nursing homes rushed up, tightly huddled with Liu Wei, ready to fight at any time! Chang Lin angrily said: "Are you all going to rebel? Do you know what this place is? This is the House of Internal Affairs, where the House of Internal Affairs manages the affairs of the imperial palace, and is the most important yamen in the capital! You bastards are actually the House of Internal Affairs. There is trouble at the door, do you all want to live?" His words were clearly a threat. But this threat has no effect, not to mention Zhou Changqing is a scumbag, even other new nursing homes have completely ignored his deputy general manager! They were the people sent by the Crown Princess, representing the Crown Prince. . Of course, the prince and the deputy general manager can clearly distinguish who is older and who is younger. At this time, they are all expressing their heartfelt contributions, and of course they are scrambling to express themselves. Liu Wei''s attitude also became very tough: "Chang Lin, you don''t know how to live or die! Listen to Lao Tzu, today Lao Tzu represents the Prince''s Palace! It''s His Royal Highness! It''s the Empress Dowager!" Chang Lin was scolded like this by a small guard, with smoke from his nostrils, stomping his feet and saying Liu Wei! Are you looking for death? How dare you talk to Lao Tzu like this? Did you know that offending a court official is a capital crime! capital offense! Liu Wei sneered: "Offensive? Humph! When I came, the Crown Princess told me that if anyone dares to stop us from taking the money today, just scold us! If scolding doesn''t work, just hit!" Chang Lin said, "You still dare to hit someone?" "Snapped!" Liu Wei slapped him and slapped him heavily! A palm print appeared on Chang Lin''s face in an instant, and he said, "You really dare to beat the court officials! Come on! Come on! Arrest all these troublemakers! Arrest them all!" Liu Wei shouted: "Who dares? We are from the Prince''s Mansion!" At this time, the atmosphere suddenly became a deadlock! The two sides were confronting each other, and they didn''t like each other, but no one did it first! Although Chang Lin angrily shouted and started to do it, none of his subordinates dared to actually do it! Liu Wei''s statement is one reason! The people of the Prince''s Mansion can''t be beaten casually! Another reason is because their general manager is still here! Director Li Ji has been standing by the side all the time, without speaking, watching this farce! He is a smart person, Cuiyun has come to the Ministry of Internal Affairs three times today, he knows that things are not simple! He has long heard that the prince is back, and it seems that he has a prince concubine! In the past, the old man Du of the Prince''s Mansion often came to ask for money, but every time he refused, he didn''t dare to come back for a long time. Today, three times a day, what does this mean? It shows that the attitude of the Prince''s Mansion has changed! Li Ji didn''t know the reason for this change, but he knew that he should never offend the Prince''s Mansion easily! A thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, let alone a prince? Especially seeing Liu Wei, who is usually cowardly, is so faking and arrogant, you know that he must have something to rely on! Otherwise, he, a small bodyguard, would dare to beat the deputy director of the Ministry of Internal Affairs? Giving him a hundred courage is not enough! Liu Wei looked at Chang Lin angrily, and said, "You don''t fucking have the right to talk to me! Tell your boss to come out!" In fact, he had seen Li Ji for a long time, but Li Ji still took the initiative to speak out, and he pretended not to see it! Before he came, Xuanyue explained that if he was unhappy with anyone, he would just scold and beat him today, and the Crown Princess would tease him if anything happened! He is a relief! This is a cool one! Especially after beating Chang Lin, Chang Lin didn''t even dare to fart, this is a fucking happy one! Li Ji took the first two steps and said lightly: "Young people, don''t be impulsive! Just make it clear if you have anything, why do you want to beat people?" Liu Wei said: "Humph! Are you Li Ji?" Li Ji nodded. I secretly cursed in my heart: You bastard! Obviously know, hypocritical ass! Liu Wei, you remember it for Lao Tzu, next time you put it in Lao Tzu''s hands, you will feel better! No matter what he was thinking, Liu Weicai said straight to the point: "Li Ji! You are the head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. You should know that the Ministry of Internal Affairs owes us a lot of money to the Prince''s Palace. Now, you should return the money immediately!" Li Ji said: "We only keep the money for the Prince''s Mansion, for the Prince, not for you Liu Wei! His cold attitude shows that he wants money? Okay! Call the Prince! You are not qualified!" Liu Wei said: "Really? Since you said that, don''t blame us for being rude! Chen Shankui, Zhou Changqing! Bring someone in right away! If anyone dares to stop him, beat him! If you kill him, he will be incapacitated and the Crown Prince''s Mansion will be in charge! " "Yes! General nursing home!" Zhou Changqing took the lead in responding, and then a dozen people rushed in like wolves! Of course, they can''t rush in. The first book of reading novels Chapter 256 There are thirty or forty people standing at the door, and all of them are very skilled! The men and horses on both sides began to scuffle and tear together, and soon, the scuffle and tear turned into a fist-to-meat fight! Li Ji saw that the development of the situation was about to get out of control, and then saw that Liu Wei seemed to be a fox all the time, standing on the sidelines with a smile on his face, and felt very uncomfortable! However, he didn''t know what was wrong! Anyway, it doesn''t feel right! This feeling made him a little scared! In the end, he decided to give in! "Brother Liu, look, why does this matter have to be like this? Otherwise, let''s calm down and talk slowly! All the people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs stop!" Li Ji ordered all his men to stop. Liu Wei continued to watch from the sidelines! Zhou Changqing and these people, seeing that the other party is no longer resisting, each one is more fierce, beating the other party to death! Occasionally a few couldn''t help but fight back. Zhou Changqing and the others immediately rushed up together, throwing him to the ground and besieging him! This battle is just as vicious as bandits and bandits! Li Ji said: "Brother Liu, why don''t you tell them to stop!" Liu Wei deliberately said: "I didn''t hear it, what are you talking about?" Li Ji said: "General Liu Nursing Home, please tell all your subordinates to stop!" He compromised loudly! "Everyone stop!" Liu Wei earned enough face, and then he was satisfied with the order. At this time, he admired the dead crown princess in his heart. Niangniang said that as long as he said loudly that he was from the Prince''s Mansion, and then showed a very tough and arrogant attitude, the Ministry of Internal Affairs would never dare to do anything. At first, Liu Wei didn''t believe it, after all, how much anger he had suffered in front of these turtle grandsons in the Ministry of Internal Affairs in the past few years. But now he believes it! It''s like a god to the princess! Zhou Changqing and these people have wounds on their faces, but the eyes are as fierce as wolves! After getting the order, I had to go back obediently! Li Ji said: "General Liu Nursing Home, what do you want?" Liu Wei said, "Are you willing to have a good talk now?" Li Ji nodded hard. Liu Wei said: "Okay! Don''t blame me for not telling you! The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess are very angry today! They are very, very angry! Moreover, the most important thing is the Crown Princess! She said she asked someone to come to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to collect money, but the Ministry of Internal Affairs actually Dare not to give it, and even told her people to go away, she was molested, and she was injured, so she was completely wronged! This tone, the Crown Princess said that she could never swallow it! So, this time she sent me here! When I came, Niangniang told me to be reasonable! Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impatient!" "Yes! Yes! The Crown Princess is really reasonable!" Li Ji scolded inwardly: Why the hell didn''t you remember what the Crown Princess said just now? Liu Wei continued: "My goddess said it! There is a debt and a debt! The Ministry of Internal Affairs refuses to give us money, and it also bullies our people. This has nothing to do with others. If you want to make trouble, don''t make trouble with other people, just make trouble with the manager alone!" Li Ji''s face darkened immediately! Liu Wei said: "The niangniang also said it! It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the money, don''t have a conflict! Don''t make trouble! If the general manager still refuses to give the money, it''s fine, it doesn''t matter, the niangniang said that we should go back with a good life!" Li Ji nodded quickly: "Since the mother said so, then you should go back quickly! Go back alive! Goodbye!" Liu Wei thought for a while and said, "Okay then! Let''s go! Brothers, let''s go! Go back and return to life!" "it is good!" Zhou Changqing and others responded loudly! Liu Wei said: "Director Li! I forgot to tell you something!" Li Ji said: "What''s the matter?" Liu Wei said, "My lady even said something!" Li Ji said: "What?" Liu Wei said: "My lady said, if we don''t have the money, we can give birth and go back. Next time she comes to ask for it herself! By the way, the lady also asked me to tell you that she is from the Demon Race!" Huh! Li Ji''s eyeballs are about to fall to the ground! "Brothers, let''s go! Let''s go!" Liu Wei pulled Cuiyun and greeted Zhou Changqing and the others to go happily. "Don''t go! Chief Liu Nursing Home! Don''t go! Come on, stop them!" Li Ji shouted in horror! Liu Wei''s face became unhappy: "Director Li, you won''t give us money and you won''t let us go. What does this mean?" Li Ji said: "You wait... wait!" Liu Wei said, "How long do you wait?" Li Ji said: "I... let''s discuss this matter!" Liu Wei said: "We have no patience to wait, it''s hot outside standing outside!" Li Jidao: "Come here! Take Chief Liu Nursing Home and their brothers to the wing, and serve them with iced sour plum tea!" Liu Wei said: "Don''t forget to call a few more maids to play fans!" "OK! OK!" The hatred in Li Ji''s heart was in his throat! However, he did not dare to neglect! They represent the Prince''s Mansion! Li Ji, the general manager, didn''t do it for nothing! Liu Wei''s last sentence was obviously not something he said casually! The Crown Princess is a demon, and this incident has spread throughout the capital! Moreover, it is also rumored that the princess and the concubine once had a duel with Lan Bingning, the saint of Taiqing Palace, and the worst thing was that she won! If the Crown Princess really came to her door, I''m afraid he would be dead! Even if the family is not a prince concubine, a demon with such a terrifying martial art can kill him and his subordinates who only bully ordinary people can''t stop him! He let his subordinates wait for the edict, and then pulled Chang Lin to the side. "Chang Lin, why did you cause such trouble? What does your deputy general manager do?" "Master Li, what does this... have to do with me?" Chang Lin scolded inwardly: What the hell do you want to do with me? The old man was beaten too! Li Ji said: "Why do you owe the Prince''s Mansion?" Chang Lin said: "Sir, it''s not that you don''t know that the prince has never been in the capital, so..." Li Jidao: "Since the prince is back now, then hurry up and give the money! It was originally the money of the prince''s house, and people came to ask for it, why not give it?" Chang Lin said with a wry smile: "Master Li, you didn''t see the list just now. There are 4.7 million gold coins in total! How can you get so many coins? Even if you can get them, you can''t get them! This is not A small sum! Besides, that little girl''s salary is as high as three hundred! This... Isn''t this nonsense?" Li Ji nodded and said, "I can''t decide this matter! I''ll go to the emperor! You are here to watch them, don''t let them go! Before I come back, I must keep them!" "Don''t worry, my lord!" Li Ji hurried to the palace, and the emperor was dining with Concubine Xiao in Hongmei Pavilion. Long Yan saw that Li Ji was in a hurry and was sweating profusely, with a displeased expression on his face: "Little Lizi! What''s the matter in such a hurry? Seeing that you don''t even have the appetite to eat!" Li Ji knelt on the ground and said terribly, "Your anger, rest your anger!" Long Yan said displeasedly: "If you have something to say, hurry up and get out of here!" Li Jidao: "Yes... that''s the case! The Prince''s Palace sent someone to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to draw money today!" This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 257 Long Yan said nonchalantly: "This is such a big deal? Just give it! What do you use as a general manager? Are you still using such a big thing to ask me for instructions?" "Emperor! But the people from the Prince''s Mansion have to withdraw the money for thirteen years at one time!" "How is this going?" Long Yan finally realized that something was a little unusual. So, Li Ji talked about what happened today completely. However, he naturally downplayed his own mistakes, and then exaggerated and vilified the behavior of the other party. Long Yan listened, his face darkened: "What the hell is this Xing An doing? Does he think it''s not enough trouble?" Concubine Xiao on the side said: "Your Majesty! This doesn''t sound like His Royal Highness''s style. Listening to what Director Li said, it seems to be related to the Crown Princess!" Li Ji nodded quickly: "Many people in the Prince''s Mansion have indeed mentioned the Prince Concubine, and they also said that if they don''t give money for the third time, the Prince Concubine will come to ask for it in person next time!" When Long Yan heard it, he laughed loudly: "This demon girl is really brave! Who does she think she is? How dare she threaten the Ministry of Internal Affairs?" Li Jidao: "Your Majesty! The Ministry of Internal Affairs has allocated a large amount of money for disaster relief in the flood in the south of the Yangtze River last month. First, the Ministry of Internal Affairs really does not have so much cash at present. Second, for such a huge expenditure, Wei Chen did not have it. How to make up your own mind!" Long Yan pondered for a long time, and said, "Does the list brought by the people from the Prince''s Mansion match the truth?" Li Ji said: "Except that the maid''s salary is as high as 300 gold coins, which is unreasonable, there is not much difference, but there are some places that are slightly redundant." Long Yan said: "Since this is the case, you can give money to others according to the amount on the list! Even if some of the amounts are too high, send the full amount!" Li Ji said: "Your Majesty, this...this..." Long Yan said with a stern face: "The prince is my son! The money was originally his, and now he wants to take his own money, do you have any opinion?" "Wei Chen dare not! Wei Chen dare not! It''s just... just... I don''t have so much money now!" "Let''s do it! You can pay as much cash as the Ministry of Internal Affairs has now! For the remaining amount, you are limited to send it all to the Prince''s Palace within three days! If you are slightly negligent, you will be punished!" "Yes! Yes! Wei Chen understands!" "It''s alright, you go down!" "Wei Chen retire!" Li Ji exited the Hongmei Pavilion in panic. Long Yan immediately laughed. Concubine Xiao said puzzled: "Your Majesty. The Crown Princess is so arrogant and domineering, why are you so happy?" Long Yan said: "This demon girl is not easy! It''s really not easy!" Concubine Xiao said, "Your Majesty, what do you say?" Long Yan said: "She is hitting me in the face!" Concubine Xiao was at a loss: "Your Majesty, your concubine is even more puzzled! Your majesty is wise, but your concubine is too stupid. Your Majesty, just tell your concubine the reason!" "Concubine Ai! Think about it carefully! The Ministry of Internal Affairs has been dragging the Prince''s Palace''s salary and not giving it, and it was a loss. It was just that the Prince didn''t come back. Now that the Prince is back, the Concubine is justified. If the witch is really If you just want money, it''s very simple. As long as she or the prince goes to the Ministry of Internal Affairs in person, or sends someone with a lot of weight to go to the director of the Ministry of Internal Affairs with the prince''s handwritten letter. Do you think Li Ji dare not give the money? No matter how daring he is, how dare he still owe money to the prince? But the princess did not use this simple method, but used the most roundabout way, sending a little girl who had no status to ask for money, This is a clear sign that you are going to make trouble with the Ministry of Internal Affairs! Concubine Ai, do you know why?" "Your Majesty, you''re dead, so don''t betray you." "She is declaring war like me! She is telling me in this way, and telling everyone in the world that she has won! The first step, she has won! She made the prince dispel the idea of ??giving up the crown prince, And he stayed in the Prince''s Mansion! The Prince''s return to the Prince''s Mansion is just the beginning!" "Prince Concubine is very smart, but her methods seem to be... special." "She''s a demon girl! Haha! A demon girl is naturally weird and different!" "The concubine found that the emperor seems to be very satisfied with this future daughter-in-law?" "Concubine Ai, what about you? What do you think of the Crown Princess?" "The concubine only knows to serve the emperor, and the concubine doesn''t care about other matters. What about you, the emperor?" She is a smart and cautious woman, knowing that the emperor is testing her position. However, she didn''t want to be too troublesome and get involved in the unnecessary dispute between the crown prince and the eldest prince. "I really want to see what she wants to do as a princess!" Long Yan''s appetite suddenly became surprisingly good. When it was almost dusk, Liu Wei and the others came back. Everyone came back empty-handed. It''s not that they didn''t bring back the silver, but that the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs insisted to send someone to bring the silver in person. When boxes of gold coins and silver coins, gold ingots and silver ingots were placed in the hall of the Princes Mansion, and twenty-four large boxes were placed, the people of the Princes Mansion were stunned, and their eyes were all white flowers. The golden light! "My God! This old slave is not dreaming? A lot of money!" "My eyes are going blind!" "Our Prince''s Mansion finally raised its eyebrows!" Xuanyue always kept a faint smile, looking at the stunned servants, she won this battle behind the smoke of gunpowder, simply and neatly. After Du Guangyi counted it, he said, "Miss! There are two million gold coins and four hundred thousand silver coins in total here! The Ministry of Internal Affairs said that the remaining funds will be delivered within three days!" Xuanyue said: "You should send someone to lock the money in the warehouse! From now on, you will be the head of the Prince''s Mansion and the accountant!" Du Guangyi said: "This... is not good? The general manager and the accountant are equivalent to taking over the administrative and financial power of the Prince''s Mansion. This is a very sensitive matter!" Xuanyue said: "I believe in your character and loyalty, Lao Du! Now the Prince''s Mansion is in vain, and there is a shortage of talents. You should take up the burden first! There will be suitable candidates in the future, and I will help you share the burden!" Du Guangyi said happily: "Since the lady appreciates it, the old slave will be disrespectful!" Today is the happiest day for Du Guangyi in the past ten years! When the real money appeared in the Prince''s Mansion, he was completely convinced by the Crown Princess! Admiration from the heart! He knew that following such a prince concubine, from now on, the prince''s mansion would finally be able to raise his eyebrows, and he would no longer have to be looked down upon by others! The happiest one is Cuiyun. She actually received three hundred gold coins for wages! This was something she couldn''t even dream of! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Cuiyun. From now on, you will go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to receive your salary according to this standard!" Cuiyun was stunned, stunned with joy: "Niangniang, this... is this true?" Xuanyue nodded, then said: "Old Du! You have registered Cuiyun''s information in the register. After recruiting workers tomorrow, send the household registration information of all the newly recruited servants to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and let them pay monthly salary every month!" This book comes from reading rim Chapter 258 Du Guangyi said: "This...is this wrong? Liu Wei and I are from the palace, so we receive monthly salary from the Ministry of Internal Affairs! But...but Cuiyun and these newly recruited servants are not from the palace, and now The Ministry of Internal Affairs has already ordered the accounts originally entrusted to be sent back, and there seems to be no reason for them to pay the monthly salary!" Xuanyue said: "You just do it!" "I said Lao Du! The goddess asked you to do it, so just do it! What are you talking about! You didn''t see the scene today, it was earth-shattering! To be honest, I was scared to the core! But I remembered the mother-in-law''s instructions, thinking that I was doing things for the mother-in-law, and I had to bite the bullet no matter how scared I was! As a result, the two grandchildren, Chang Lin and Li Ji, were scolded by me and couldn''t fight back, and I was happy! So happy!" Liu Wei said, his brows were beaming and his spirits were high, as if he had changed a person! Xuanyue said: "Don''t be so rude! I''ll let you beat up a few people in charge of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, just scold a few words, it doesn''t hurt or itches, and you dare to brag here!" Liu Wei blushed and said, "Niangniang! I''m just a small guard. If you really want me to fight, I don''t dare!" Xuanyue said: "I know you''re cowardly! But today is considered a prestige to the Crown Prince''s mansion! You all deserve credit! Lao Du, when you give each of you two months'' stipends, it will be a reward!" When everyone heard it, they were given a bonus of two months'' salary on the first day they came to work, and they all laughed. Originally, the salary paid by the Prince''s Mansion was two or three times that of other places, but two months'' salary was paid on the first day of arrival, which is equivalent to half a year''s salary in other places! Can you be unhappy? After a few casual explanations, Xuanyue took Chen Shankui and left the Prince''s Mansion! There are Lao Du and Liu Wei in matters in the house, and she believes that she does not need to intervene or ask. She decided to leave the Prince''s Mansion to the two of them to take care of, and she would only come forward to solve them when they were in trouble. The little badger went out to find food, and it has not returned for two days. She didn''t sense that the little badger was in danger, but she wasn''t too worried. Anyway, this little badger is weird, and there is nothing on his body that is normal! As long as it''s not in danger, Xuanyue doesn''t want to ask too much about it. Chen Shankui is a native of Beijing, he is relatively old, and he is mature and meticulous. Xuanyue just needed someone like this to lead the way, so she brought Chen Shankui out to be a bodyguard! In fact, her own martial arts do not need bodyguards at all! "Niangniang, where are you going?" Chen Shankui was very curious, why did the princess go out to hang out at night? "I''m hungry! Find a place to eat! You''re from the capital, do you have any recommendations?" "Niangniang''s status is honorable, those market restaurants are probably not suitable for Niangniang..." "Remember! You are my bodyguard, as long as you protect my safety! Don''t say other wordy words!" "Niangniang, this subordinate understands! Let''s go to Guanyun Tower!" Chen Shankui is very good at life. Knowing that this crown princess doesn''t like others to ask her about her affairs, he doesn''t talk much, and then introduces a restaurant to eat. Xuanyue is very satisfied. This Chen Shankui is very good at life, and that''s why she wants to bring him out. In fact, Chen Shankui''s martial arts are worse than Liu Wei and Zhou Changqing, but he is much more shrewd in life. Of course, Xuanyue has another layer of consideration. There are no staff in the Prince''s Mansion now, only the old grandson Du and Liu Wei. Ten nursing homes have just been recruited. Although the background is clean, it is difficult to guarantee that after seeing such a large sum of money, he will not be thief. If she brought Liu Wei out, these nursing homes were going to make something happen, and the old grandpa and grandson couldn''t help it! Liu Wei has high martial arts. Although Zhou Changqing loves money, he is a scumbag and will never do things like thieves. Otherwise, his martial arts will not be used as a guard. With the two of them sitting in the Prince''s Mansion, the others would not dare to act rashly even if they had any thoughts. This possibility is very small, but Xuanyue is accustomed to keeping things in close contact. This is the occupational disease of the killer! As far as possible, all possibilities are taken into account, and the worst and the most comprehensive preparations are made! Crown Cloud Tower. Although the scale and style are not comparable to those of the four major restaurants, it is still very elegant and clean. It is indeed a good restaurant, at least a little higher than the Xingyue Restaurant in Stormrage City. Moreover, the Prince''s Mansion is not very far, only two streets away. Xuanyue was very satisfied with Chen Shankui''s introduction. There is a local link to lead the way, which is really convenient and hassle-free. Xuanyue asked Xiaoer to find a VIP box, and then ordered a table full of dishes. In fact, she came out for more than just eating. She wanted to test the truth of the Beijing restaurant. In terms of days, Cui Lin and Song Jianmad should have both arrived in the capital in the past two days. If Cui Lin wants to open a branch of Xingyuelou, it is obviously very necessary to know more about the operation of the restaurants in the capital! Knowing yourself, knowing your enemy and winning every battle, this is the first rule of the shopping mall! Chen Shankui stood behind him and waited, seeing that the Crown Princess ordered more than 20 dishes by herself, each of which was just a taste, and sighed in his heart that the rich are so damn good! But this princess is too extravagant and wasteful. Xuanyue didn''t know what he was thinking about. She was trying dishes when she suddenly heard a loud quarrel coming from the next door, mixed with the clanging of broken dishes. Someone must be fighting and making trouble. She didn''t like to meddle in her own business, but suddenly she heard a familiar voice mixed in, it was Cao Haotian''s Yanei! Xuanyue said: "Chen Shankui, go next door to see what''s going on. Don''t make trouble." "Understood, madam." Chen Shankui took the order to go out, and came in after a while: "Report to Niangniang, there are a few princes and grandsons drinking next door, and the result is a fight! "Go! Go and see!" Xuanyue brought Chen Shankui to the box next door, and a saucer flew over just after reaching the door! Chen Shankui''s clever palm shook the oncoming plate, and then stopped in front of Xuanyue. Xuanyue smiled lightly, having a bodyguard was indeed a lot more convenient. At least this kind of trivial thing doesn''t have to be done by yourself. Xuanyue walked in and saw that there were four young men fighting with each other, and it seemed that they could not tell the difference between the enemy and the enemy. "Cao Haotian! You are in good spirits!" Xuanyue sat down gracefully, poured herself a glass of wine, and enjoyed the four of them fighting on the ground while drinking. "Who the fuck calls me at this time, I will abolish him!" Cao Haotian was just hit in the eye with a punch, and shouted angrily. Xuanyue didn''t speak, she was elegant and quiet, with a warm smile like a spring breeze, drinking to herself. Cao Haotian glanced back and was startled when he saw Xuanyue: "Damn! Is this a ghost? Ye, Ye... girl!" The first book of the novel Chapter 259 Xuanyue smiled sweetly: "Cao Haotian, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are really promising!" "I was fighting with a few buddies, but it made Young Lady Ye laugh! Well, stop fighting, stop fighting! Who the hell doesn''t let go, I''m going to go crazy!" Cao Haotian climbed out of the scuffle, and soon, he would also The three stopped the fight. Cao Haotian introduced each other, and the other three sons were surprised when they heard that they were the future crown princesses. But Xuanyue was even more surprised, these three young masters had not simple identities. One is Wang Xing, the son of the leader of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the other is Xiao Zhengnan, a general of the infantry regiment, and the other is Qin Bai, the son of Qin Guotai, the valiant marquis. The four of them were very good buddies, and they had an appointment to have dinner together, but they quarreled over a trivial matter. At the beginning, Qin Bai and Xiao Zhengnan quarreled, and they started to fight, and then it turned into a big melee of four people. Xuanyue invited the four of them to the next room. Cao Haotian saw the dishes on the table and exclaimed, "Miss Ye, you...you are too extravagant! You can eat so many dishes by yourself?" Xuan Yue smiled and said, "Isn''t this ordered for you?" Cao Haotian secretly said in his heart: "It''s strange to believe in you! But he nodded politely, thank you Miss Ye! I still remember me, Cao Haotian, Miss Ye, I have made a deal with you as a friend!" Xuanyue looked at the four of them, everyone''s face was blue and swollen, and she smiled lightly: "The way you treat your friends is really special, I don''t dare to make friends with you!" "Miss Ye, don''t make fun of us anymore! I''ve swallowed my stomach today! If it wasn''t for Qin Bai, who was my buddy from childhood to adulthood, I would never let him go today!" Qin Bai shouted: "Don''t get involved with me! Are there any buddies like you? All take me out! Am I going to offend you? Should I let you out? The one who offended you is the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Trouble finding the Prime Minister''s Mansion! It''s a fart to hold on to me!" He was obviously dissatisfied, because of the four, he was the most seriously injured. Although the four of them scuffled, it was a dispute between brothers, and no one used grudges or swords and guns, and the injuries were only skin injuries, but after all, the injuries were on the head and face, and it was hard to live with face. Xiao Zhengnan said very dissatisfiedly: "The Prime Minister''s Mansion is a piece of shit! You all lick the toes of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, I''m not afraid, killing people is nothing but a nod to the ground!" Cao Haotian was not happy: "Xiao Zhengnan, your mother''s mouth should be clean, who is licking the toes of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Everyone in the capital knows that our surnames Cao and Liu are mortal enemies. Can I go and curry favor with him?" "Okay! Stop arguing! If you keep arguing, you''re going to fight again! Cao Haotian, tell me, what''s going on? How could you have anything to do with Prime Minister Liu when you four buddies fought? " Xuanyue doesn''t have a good opinion of these young masters, but since the matter has something to do with the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she will ask by the way. Cao Haotian said: "Zhengnan and Liu Feiming had a fight two days ago. Liu Feiming has always been arrogant and conceited, but he broke it in Zhengnan''s hands! As a result, he called a ninth-order master from the Prime Minister''s Mansion to help him. Zheng Nan repaired it hard and broke his leg! Originally, it was common for us young masters in the capital to fight each other and get jealous, but usually everyone abides by the rules. , ask a ninth-order master to help, what is this, who of us official disciples does not have one or two ninth-order masters in the family? He, Liu Feiming, would never dare to be so arrogant if he met me! He knew that Zhengnan did not have a family backstage. , dare to do this! Despicable!" Xuanyue nodded: "Speaking of which, Liu Feiming is indeed despicable!" It has been a while since she came to the capital, and Xuanyue has learned more about the capital. The ninth-order master in the capital symbolizes absolute force value! Generally, there is a ninth-order master by your side, and others will not easily touch you! Even if the other party also has a ninth-order master, the same is true. After all, there are too few ninth-order masters, and these masters are very self-respecting and cherish their own strength. Dont be a last resort, and will never collide with another ninth-order master! Therefore, this has caused the status of the ninth-order master to be very detached! If any family has a ninth-order master in charge, it means that it has the qualifications to win the first camp! Of course, the greater the number of ninth-order masters, the tougher this qualification will be! The dignitaries and noble families in the capital, even if no one in this family has reached the cultivation level of a ninth-order master, will at all costs hire an outsider as a high-level guard to guard the family. The Cao family''s Yumiao is the best example. Xiao Zhengnan did not have a strong family backing to support him, and all his official positions were accumulated by his own military exploits, so he was in a very passive situation in the interactions and disputes with this group of sons and brothers. It''s just that he is a passionate and impulsive person, his fists are bigger than his brain, and he often encounters this kind of disadvantage. This time, it fell into Liu Feiming''s hands! Xuanyue asked: "If you count this matter, it should be Liu Feiming''s fault! Why is it related to Qin Bai?" "Fuck this kid..." Cao Haotian pointed at Qin Bai... Wang Xing interrupted him and said, "It''s all my own brothers, can''t you scold me less? Let me tell you! Haotian, I and Qin Bai are brothers who played together since childhood. We have known each other the latest, but he is a loyal person, and we have always had a good relationship! This time because Zhengnan was wronged, we planned to find Liu Feiming to settle accounts and stand up for Zhengnan. However, I don''t know how, Liu Feiming got the news , left the capital and hid. Qin Bai and Liu Feiming have always had a good relationship..." Qin Bai said: "I''ll say it again! It''s definitely not my tip!" Wang Xing smiled wryly and said, "No one said it was you! But Zhengnan and Haotian were both in a hurry and rushed up when they were talking. Qin Bai was not convinced, and everyone started fighting after arguing! At first I was here to persuade me to fight, but these bastards even dared to fight me, and then it turned into a melee!" Only then did Xuanyue understand what happened! But she was curious about one thing and asked, "Qin Bai, do you have a good relationship with Liu Feiming?" Qin Bai glared at her and didn''t answer. He knew that this night Shura, the emperor even ordered a demon to be his father''s righteous daughter. Qin Guotai lost his temper at home every day these days, so he naturally didn''t have a good face towards Xuanyue. It''s not easy to attack just because of Cao Haotian''s face and Xuanyue''s identity. Wang Xing said: "The relationship between Marquis Yongwu and Prime Minister Liu has always been very good, and they are still brothers in private! So the Qin family and the Liu family are considered to be family friends! Qin Bai and the Liu family also know each other, and usually They are all walking around, but they are not too familiar with each other. After all, he will not be paid by the Liu family when he is with us!" Qin Bai exclaimed: "At last someone has said a fair word! I have made friends with you who are dishonest, so that every time I am a man in the middle, you will only doubt me and accuse me when you encounter things! What a piece of shit dude!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 260 Cao Haotian said: "Okay! Stop howling! Brothers, if you say a little misunderstanding, you should be a fart! This time Zhengnan suffered such a big humiliation, and his humiliation is our brother''s humiliation. !" Qin Bai said: "If you have the ability, go to Liu Feiming to take revenge! They don''t know where to hide, and they hide not because they are afraid of you, but because they are afraid of being scolded by his father! Will the son really be afraid of Zhengnan? Even if he has a sister who is a noble concubine, how can he take the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" "The elder sister of the imperial concubine?" Xuanyue was slightly startled, and then said: "Is it the elder sister of Zhengnan, is it Concubine Xiao?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded: "This matter has nothing to do with my sister! I don''t want my sister to give me a head start, and I don''t want to cause her trouble! I know that Liu Feiming''s bastard is deliberately targeting me, he just wants me to go to my sister for help, he wants me to I don''t want to drag my sister into the water!" Xuanyue vaguely guessed that the struggle between these sons and brothers should have something to do with the harem! Xiao Zhengnan''s sister Xiao Fei and Liu Feiming''s aunt Yu Fei are both the emperor''s favorite concubines. Concubine Yu is backed by the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but Concubine Xiao has an ordinary identity and no background. Liu Feiming didn''t know if it was his own thoughts, or he was instigated by his aunt to target Xiao Zhengnan. When things got bigger, Concubine Xiao definitely couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. As long as she intervenes, she will leave the story behind, so that Concubine Yu can take advantage of it! No wonder that day in Hongmei Pavilion, Concubine Xiao mentioned her brother''s injury with a helpless tone. It seems that she also knew very well that someone was going to target her, but her brother became the scapegoat. Concubine Xiao? Xiao Zhengnan? Prime Minister''s Mansion? Xuanyue smiled secretly in her heart, the opportunity was brought to her door! "Cao Haotian, where is your magician guard?" Xuanyue suddenly had an idea. "Yu Gu is not my guard! It''s my father''s guard! There are only two ninth-order masters in our Cao family, my father is my father, and my brother is my brother. I am not qualified!" Cao Haotian said. Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Zhengnan, do you want revenge?" Xiao Zhengnan gritted his teeth: "My leg is broken, and the witch doctor said it won''t heal for half a year! I will avenge this revenge sooner or later!" Xuanyue said: "I mean, I can make you take revenge now!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Prince Concubine, you..." Xuanyue said: "You can just call me Lady Ye, just like Cao Haotian! I''m not a princess yet!" "The emperor has already conferred marriage, and you are a righteous crown princess! Saying so, but Xiao Zhengnan changed his name to Miss Ye, what can you do? As long as you can avenge me, let me do anything!" Xuanyue said: "Vengeance is no problem. However, this may completely offend the Prime Minister''s Mansion, are you afraid?" Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "I''m afraid of a bird feather! The Prime Minister''s Mansion has long wanted to harm my sister. They are jealous of my sister''s favor by the emperor, and they dare not do anything to my sister, so they target me all day! When I was in the military camp, I don''t deserve the credit, and if I make a mistake, I''ll do it again! This time it was Liu Feiming who injured me, but the barracks actually said that they would fire me! Can I be convinced by what you said? I have the status I have now. , I did it all by myself without my life! Just because the army belongs to their Liu family, they can deprive me of my power at will!" Xuanyue said, "The army belongs to the Liu family?" Cao Haotian said, "Xiao Zhengnan''s immediate boss is General Liu Chengzhi, commander of the three armies!" "I understand!" Xuanyue forgot that there was actually Liu Chengzhi. He is Liu Feifei''s father, a first-rank general of the court! His uncle Xuan Boyong is one of his generals! Xiao Zhengnan was a lieutenant general and was also under the jurisdiction of Liu Chengzhi. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Miss Ye, what way do you think I can avenge me! No matter what you ask me to do, I will listen to you! Anyway, I have already had enough!" Xuanyue said: "Actually... your sister is the favorite concubine of the current emperor. You can ask your sister to come forward, and this matter should be well resolved!" She deliberately retreated to advance, and turned the topic around to Concubine Xiao. Xiao Zhengnan said with dissatisfaction: "My sister just wants to keep her own status! She doesn''t care about me!" Xuanyue said: "I think your sister still cares about you very much!" "Do you know my sister?" Xiao Zhengnan looked at Xuanyue curiously. "I saw her two days ago! At that time, I saw a lot of medicinal materials in her room, and I thought it was Concubine Xiao''s illness. As a result, Concubine Xiao said that a younger brother was injured. I didn''t care much at that time. , I didn''t expect you to be Concubine Xiao''s younger brother, and I met you here today! It seems that this is also fate!" Xuanyue deliberately spoke out about her encounter with Concubine Xiao, so that if something went wrong in the future, Xiao Zhengnan and Concubine Xiao would blame herself. She knew that she was a demon clan. In the capital, especially in the imperial palace, even an ordinary lowly poor person was not as good. If she wanted to become a prince concubine smoothly and gain recognition, Concubine Xiao''s support was very important. Right now, there is a wonderful opportunity in front of you! Xiao Zhengnan said: "Miss Ye! So you have met my sister! This shows that we are destined. Since we met here, it is God''s arrangement! My sister is worried that her status in the palace will be affected, so she will never Help me! I also don''t want to implicate my sister, one person does everything! Although my sister and I have a good relationship, we won''t interfere with each other in other matters!" Xuanyue nodded: "Since this is the case, then I will teach you a way!" Cao Haotian''s face flickered, and he whispered: "Xiao Zhengnan, stop being a fool! I think that''s all you need to do! Lady Ye is the princess of the crown prince, you know the prince''s temper, if you drag her into the water, But there is no good fruit to eat!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I''m so scared! This general is a big deal! Who else can take me? Anyway, they said they would demote me and investigate!" This time, Cao Haotian is not easy to talk anymore, he just looks at Xuanyue with a little panic, he doesn''t want the Crown Princess to participate in the affairs of his buddies, and when something goes wrong, he can''t escape the responsibility! Xuanyue said: "Since Xiao Zhengnan happened to me, I can''t ignore it! First, Concubine Xiao and I can be considered acquaintances! Second, I offended the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the Prime Minister''s Mansion wanted to kill me! Even if I don''t cause trouble, the Prime Minister''s Mansion may not let me go! If any of you are concerned about the consequences, are afraid of taking responsibility, or are afraid of offending the Prime Minister''s Mansion, go back first!" When Xiao Zhengnan heard this, he was delighted: "Miss Ye, this is the blood and righteousness! If you are a group of dishonest fellows, if you are afraid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, get out as soon as possible!" Cao Haotian exclaimed: "Oh! I will be afraid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? I''m just afraid that Miss Ye will make a mistake, and my father and crown prince will not let me go!" Wang Xing also said: "Although my father is only a businessman, he will not be afraid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" After speaking, the three of them all looked at Qin Bai! Qin Bai''s face turned red and white, and said, "I... I have something to do, I''ll go first!" This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 261 Xiao Zhengnan said with contempt: "Spineless guy!" Qin Bai said, "Who are you talking about?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "Whoever hears that feels uncomfortable, that''s who they say!" Qin Bai said: "Xiao Zhengnan, don''t think that you can be presumptuous if your martial arts are higher than mine! If your martial arts are really so powerful, how could your leg be broken by someone from the Prime Minister''s Mansion? What kind of uncle are you pretending to be in front of me!" Cao Haotian said angrily: "Okay! Stop arguing! Zhengnan, let me be fair on this matter! Xiaobai hasn''t been with us for a day or two, everyone knows how he is! Usually when we make troubles , when did he not stand at the front with his chest up? This time, he was very embarrassed! His father is Qin Taihai, and you all know the relationship between Qin Houye and the Prime Minister''s mansion. Xiaobai, don''t worry. You don''t care about this matter! However, it''s better if you don''t say anything about us!" Qin Bai''s face darkened: "Cao Haotian, what are you talking about? Do you think I will betray you?" Cao Haotian said: "I don''t mean that, I mean that you don''t mention our affairs in front of your family! You know that everyone in your family is very close to the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Qin Bai said angrily, "Do you think I''m a fool?" His attitude was a bit embarrassed, and it seemed that most of it was because of his guilty conscience and felt a little bit sorry for his buddies, which made him easily agitated. After he left Guanyun Tower a little embarrassed, Xiao Zhengnan spit out a mouthful of spit and cursed: " Spineless!" Wang Xing smiled and said: "Everyone is gone! Stop scolding him! He is just like this, you know he is afraid of the death of Lord Qin!" "I despise this kind of wallgrass!" Xiao Zhengnan seems to be very dissatisfied with Qin Bai''s departure. Cao Haotian said: "Okay, don''t blame him anymore, everyone has been a good brother for many years! By the way, let''s listen to what Miss Ye has to say. If you can teach Liu Feiming a lesson, it will be true. Damn it!" Cao Haotian is a muddled person, lest the world be in chaos. He remembered the situation where Ye Shura fought against Lan Bingning in front of Chunxiang Tower a few days ago, and he was still full of blood when he faced off against the four masters of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Xuanyue said, "How many sons does Prime Minister Liu have?" Cao Haotian said: "There are three sons and one daughter! The Liu Feizhou you killed is the youngest son, and a daughter is married. There are only two sons in the capital, Liu Feiming is the eldest, and the second is Liu Feijie. !" Xuanyue said, "Are you sure Liu Feiming is really hiding?" Cao Haotian said: "If he doesn''t hide from this matter, can he still hang out in the capital now? This bastard is breaking the rules of the game in the capital, and all the yamen in the capital despise him. Don''t underestimate us yamen, although we are big Most of them are idle and idle, but our fathers and grandfathers are people with high status in the imperial court, so in our circle, we have our own rules of the game, and there are fixed factions. Most of them are based on their parents. They are united by their party interests, but there are a few exceptions, like Qin Bai and I. His family belongs to the Prime Minister''s Mansion camp, but he and I have had a good relationship since we were young. Liu Feiming is based on the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The representative of the representative yamen, his younger brother just died a few days ago, and he did such a despicable thing again, and now many people in his own yanei circle look down on him!" Xiao Zhengnan continued his words and said, "Liu Feiming''s actions are despicable, but it''s mainly aimed at me! I think he is hiding on purpose so that I can''t find him to take revenge, so I will go to my sister to come forward. They want to drag him out. My sister goes into the water! I wouldn''t do that!" "What Zhengnan said makes sense!" Xuanyue was secretly surprised. This Xiao Zhengnan was hot-blooded. On the surface, he looked like a rough man with a simple mind and developed limbs, but his mind was very meticulous. Definitely not someone like Cao Haotian can compare with! At least, judging from the fact that he desperately defended his sister Xiao Fei, it shows that he is very smart. He knew that his own affairs must not let Concubine Xiao intervene! Wang Xing said: "Ms. Ye, what good ideas do you have? If you can help Zheng Nan out of this anger, you will also help our brothers out of anger! To be honest, Zheng Nan is not only angry this time. It''s the matter of our buddies! The people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion have always disliked us, and they have always wanted to find excuses against us!" Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "Aren''t they just relying on the number of ninth-rank masters in the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Otherwise, Lao Tzu will be the first to enter the Prime Minister''s Mansion and break Liu Feiming''s bastard''s legs!" Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "You are all too impulsive. When people are impulsive, their brains will not shine! In fact, if you want to take revenge and vent your anger, why go to Liu Feiming?" Xiao Zhengnan is the smartest of the three. Hearing this, he immediately reacted: "Miss Ye, do you mean that if you can''t find Liu Feiming, then go to the rest of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t Prime Minister Liu still have a son in the capital?" "Liu Feijie!" The three said in unison. "Haha! Miss Ye, you are so smart!" Xiao Zhengnan couldn''t help laughing out loud! Cao Haotian and Wang Xing also laughed along with them! However, Cao Haotian quickly realized a serious problem: "It''s very easy for us to find Liu Feijie! Like Liu Feizhou, he lingers in the fireworks venue every day, and doesn''t return all night, just ask a little to find out his whereabouts! However, There is a ninth-order master next to him for personal protection, and it may not be easy to deal with him!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "You call that bearded Yu Gu! He is a magician, isn''t it the same as playing against a ninth-order master?" Cao Haotian smiled bitterly and said, "Yu Gu is my father''s bodyguard. You think I can call if I want? Unless something major happens, my father will never agree to let me ask Yu Gu for help!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "You don''t need to make people so troublesome! I''ll help you get Liu Feijie''s bodyguard!" Xiao Zhengnan looked at Xuanyue suspiciously, this girl who looked only in her teenage years, although she was beautiful and refined like a fairy in the Moon Palace, what he was afraid of was her identity as a princess. Although he heard about Shura''s fight against Lan Bingning at night, he thought it was mostly exaggerated, and he never believed that a fifteen-year-old girl could defeat a ninth-order master! Cao Haotian slapped the table and shouted, "How could I forget! Lady Ye is a real ninth-order master! With Lady Ye here, why are you afraid of guards!" Wang Xing was also a little skeptical, but he said in a roundabout and euphemistic way: "Miss Ye, I also heard that your martial arts are good. It''s just that the guards around Liu Feijie are called Dao slaves, and the rain-shocking knife makes him superb. He has already advanced to the realm of the ninth-rank master, and his combat power is very strong. It is said that his strength can also be ranked in the top five in the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion! The average ninth-rank master is not his opponent!" Xuanyue said lightly: "In short, leave this sword slave to me! You guys deal with Liu Feijie!" This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 262 Xiao Zhengnan was overjoyed and said, "Okay! I''ll go find Liu Feijie now, and trick him into bringing him here!" "No need! He''s already here!" Chen Shankui, who was standing guard outside the door, walked in. Xuanyue said: "Who is here?" Chen Shankui said: "The second son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Liu Feijie! He came here with a man with scars all over his face!" Cao Haotian said, "The man with the scars on his face is a knife slave!" Wang Xing''s face was a little worried: "It may be that Liu Feijie is also sending someone to inquire about my whereabouts. He knows that we are meeting here tonight, so he brought someone to ask for trouble!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "It''s just right! I don''t need to find him!" After speaking, he looked at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue tore off a piece of her sleeve robe, then covered her face, and said, "Wait, don''t reveal my identity, I''ll pretend to be Zhengnan''s guard! You can do whatever you want, I only Responsible for getting that sword slave!" She just covered her face, then got up and stood behind Xiao Zhengnan. Chen Shankui was slammed in by someone. Then, Liu Feijie walked in with the knife slave. Cao Haotian said angrily, "Liu Feijie, what do you want to do?" Liu Feijie sneered: "You useless waste, you only hide here to drink and brag. Don''t you mean to trouble our Liu family? Now that I''m here, what do you think?" Chen Shankui suffered a loss and wanted to rush up. However, seeing Xiao Zhengnan''s back, Xuanyue''s eyes were very cold, so she reluctantly retreated behind Xiao Zhengnan and stood beside Xuanyue. He is Xuanyue''s bodyguard, and naturally he has to protect Xuanyue''s safety at any time. Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "Shit! You dare to show off in front of the uncle? You Liu family are not good people!" Liu Feijie said angrily, "Xiao Zhengnan, who are you talking about?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I''m talking about your Liu family! How''s it going? Do you want the mad dog next to you to bite me too? Come on! Learn from your useless eldest brother. If you can''t beat me, let the guards. Shoot! Awesome! Who in the world doesn''t know that your Liu family''s eight major guards are all ninth-rank masters, and the world is invincible! It''s so majestic!" The tone of his speech was full of sarcasm and ridicule. The knife slave behind Liu Feijie always maintained this cold face, that ugly face full of scars, as if wearing a mask, without any expression at all. This is the dignity and posture of a dignified ninth-rank master. Although he is the bodyguard of these yamen, in their hearts, they also despise these scoundrel disciples. It''s just that the master is the master, and it is their responsibility to protect the master! Since they entered the door, Xuanyue has been staring at this slave slave coldly, and Xuanyue even sensed a dangerous aura from him! That Liu Feijie had a fierce mouth, but his martial arts were very ordinary. At most, he was not around the seventh rank. Compared with Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian, his martial arts were a lot different. Xuanyue naturally didn''t take him seriously! The knife slave also seemed to sense a dangerous breath! He doesn''t care about his young master competing with others at all, he just needs to take action at the right time! It''s all he needs to do! But now, he was a little surprised that there were experts in this room who made him feel dangerous! His stern eyes carefully looked at everyone. He naturally knew the three of Cao Haotian. He knew that the three of them were good in martial arts, but they were absolutely not qualified to threaten him. There were only two strangers left, standing behind Xiao Zhengnan. A man in his forties, he was knocked flying by Liu Feijie''s palm just now, and his martial arts skills are too far away, it is absolutely impossible for him to be him. The only thing left is the masked little girl. who is she? Why can''t she sense the strength of the fluctuations in her vindictiveness at all? The sword slave''s heart has no way to calm down at all! He knew that this masked girl was definitely a terrible enemy! For so many years, it was the first time he encountered a warrior who could not sense the strength of the opponent''s breath at all! Liu Feijie was a typical playboy. Relying on the sword slaves around him, he completely ignored Xiao Zhengnan and the others. He flipped the table over if he disagreed. Cao Haotian said angrily, "Liu Feijie, what the hell do you want?" Liu Feijie sneered: "What do I want to do? I can do whatever I want! Are you that green onion? You really think your Cao family can be compared with our Liu family, don''t you?" "Damn it!" Cao Haotian shouted and punched out! Liu Feijie''s martial arts was much worse than him, but he didn''t dodge this time, and was hit in the shoulder, which was painful. However, this obviously angered him even more! "You bastards! How dare you fight this young master? Sword slaves! Kill them all! No! Don''t kill them! Break their legs! Both legs are broken! I want them all to crawl in the future. Walk!" He was furious, his face full of hideousness! Apparently lost his mind from anger! Dao Nu said: "Second Young Master, Cao Haotian is Cao Shangshu''s son." He is kindly reminding. Cao Shangshu was Liu Chengtian''s opponent in the imperial court. The two had always been at odds. If he broke his son''s leg, he would probably have a lot of trouble. Liu Feijie scolded his head and face: "What are you doing to eat? You can do whatever this young master asks you to do! It''s not your responsibility if something goes wrong! Just do it! If you don''t do it, get out! Our Liu family doesn''t want this Disobedient dog!" "Yes! Second Young Master!" Dao Slave obviously had a hard time on his face. However, he didn''t care too much. Working in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he had long been prepared for this. What''s more, Prime Minister Liu and General Liu still respect him very much and speak very politely. This Liu Feijie was just an uneducated child, he would not have the same knowledge as him. "You three, break your legs yourself!" Dao Nu took two steps forward, and a chilling domination filled the air. Cao Haotian and the others suddenly felt that their breathing was rapid, as if the air was about to be compressed and condensed! Cao Haotian was shocked! His father was very strict with him, especially his cultivation in martial arts, he was very strict with him! And he found the best teacher for him, and collected the most precious and rare elixir in the world, so that he has become an eighth-order master at the age of less than thirty! This is an achievement he is proud of! It is also an important reason why he is able to run rampant in the circle of young masters in the capital and has considerable prestige! However, he found that in front of the ninth-order masters, the eighth-order masters are nothing! Before others could take action, he was suppressed and was about to suffocate! The gap between the eighth-order master and the ninth-order master is too great! The words of the sword slave are obviously not arrogant, but a rather strong self-confidence! "If you are willing to break your legs, I can bypass you!" Xuan Yue was the one who spoke, she took two steps forward slowly and waved her hand inadvertently. Suddenly, the three of Cao Haotian relaxed! That kind of strong coercion disappeared in an instant like a tide! The flushed faces of each of them also returned to normal! The knife slave was startled and said, "Who are you?" Xuanyue said: "I''m just a guard, so my name is not worth mentioning!" This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 263 Seeing this, Xiao Zhengnan said in a timely manner: "She is my new guard! Could it be that your Liu family is allowed to have guards, and others can''t ask for guards?" Dao Nu said: "Girl, your skill is extremely profound, and you have never seen it before. I advise you to say a word, Xiao Zhengnan, this small temple can''t hold the goddess of the girl! If the girl is interested, you can introduce the girl to the next. Prime Minister Liu, if the Prime Minister is thirsty for talents, he will definitely treat the girl more politely, no matter what conditions Xiao Zhengnan gives you, the Prime Minister will double it for you!" Xuanyue said lightly: "Not everyone values ??fame and fortune!" Dao Nu said: "Since this is the case, the girl does not need to be the enemy of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! It is not easy for a girl to have such a cultivation base when she is in her twenties, but you must cherish it!" He couldn''t see Xuanyue''s face, he could only affirm that Xuanyue was extremely young, so young that he could not imagine. However, he would never think that Xuan Yue was only a teenager. How can a teenage child have the strength comparable to a ninth-order master? So, at least twenty years old, right? Isn''t the saintess Lan Bingning of Taiqing Palace almost twenty years old? She is a ninth-order master! Unexpectedly, there are women as good as Lan Bingning in the world! "I think the first battle is inevitable in the end! Then stop talking nonsense! Take action! Let me see your swordsmanship!" Xuanyue''s words were not disturbed by the calm storm, but it gave people a very strong confidence and calmness. "It''s a pity to die at such a young age!" The knife slave sighed softly, and then, he drew the knife from his back! This is a short knife as thin as a cicada''s wings, and the blade emits an icy cold light, and the murderous aura is awe-inspiring. "Give me the sword slave! Liu Feijie handed it over to you!" Xuanyue smiled slightly, then drew her sword out! Directly stabbed at the knife slave! "What a fast sword!" The knife slave was shocked, but he didn''t dare to be careless! "boom!" The swords collided, causing a strong wave of fighting spirit. The whole room seemed to be shaken by an earthquake. Soon, the two were fighting fiercely together! "Liu Feijie! You will regret that you only brought one guard out tonight!" Cao Haotian looked at him with a sneer! Liu Feijie''s face was startled: "You... what do you want to do?" "Haotian, let me come!" Xiao Zhengnan stood up and limped in front of Liu Feijie. "En! You are the protagonist tonight, so let''s come!" Cao Haotian shook his head helplessly, but there was a slight smile on his face. He knew that even if Xiao Zhengnan''s legs were inconvenient, he would have no problem dealing with Liu Feijie! He knows Xiao Zhengnan''s martial arts, and he has absolutely no chance of winning against him! He is a little jealous of this guy''s talent! He has a father who is a minister, and the support of the emperor and the prince. He has almost exhausted the best cultivation resources in the world to be able to reach the eighth-order realm at such an age. However, Xiao Zhengnan was just an ordinary soldier. Although he had a sister who was a concubine, Concubine Xiao had no real power. Everyone knew that. However, under such difficult conditions, Xiao Zhengnan''s martial arts have always suppressed Cao Haotian. Cao Haotian has been suffering for many years! "You lame man, you dare to despise this young master?" Liu Feijie was afraid that Cao Haotian would die. After all, Cao Haotian''s notoriety is unknown in the capital. But for Xiao Zhengnan, especially Xiao Zhengnan with a broken leg, he is not afraid at all! "You are pitiful!" "why?" "Because your brother made a mistake, but he ran away! Then you, the younger brother, pay the debt for him!" "Don''t be ashamed!" Liu Feijie didn''t bring any weapons, he raised a stool and slashed towards Xiao Zhengnan! Xiao Zhengnan hid, and threw a handful of peanuts out of his hand! "what!" Liu Feijie was hit in the chest by a strong vindictive energy, and suddenly passed out and lost consciousness! "He''s really a scumbag!" Wang Xing smiled lightly. "Zhengnan, your skills have improved again! Peanut rice can be used as a hidden weapon! You are brilliant!" Cao Haotian was stunned! Although he knew that Xiao Zhengnan''s martial arts was much higher than Liu Feijie''s, he never thought that the battle would end so easily! Xiao Zhengnan said, "You two tie up this kid first! I''ll go out and see the Ye girl!" Xuanyue and Daonu are both top-level masters. The force of Dou Qi''s impact is like the impact of an explosion, and it will be affected within a few hundred meters. But after a few moves, they flew directly to the roof to duel. When Xiao Zhengnan flew up to the roof, Xuanyue just stabbed Swordsman in the shoulder with a sword! The blood suddenly gushed out! The knife slave said with a pale face: "I lost! The girl is good at martial arts! Good swordsmanship!" Xuanyue said: "I won''t kill you! Go back and tell Liu Chengtian that his son is in our hands! If you want his son to live, then..." She didn''t know what to say. Xiao Zhengnan immediately replied: "Come to me Xiao Zhengnan! Let him come alone! If he dares to play tricks, I will kill his son first!" The knife slave said: "It is very unwise for you to be openly enemies with the Prime Minister!" Xuanyue said: "Just go and spread the word!" "There will be a period later!" The knife slave took a stride and rushed directly into the dark cloud, and then disappeared without a trace in an instant. Xiao Zhengnan exclaimed: "Miss Ye, your martial arts are simply amazing! You have defeated a ninth-rank expert in such a blink of an eye? If it spreads out, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos for a while!" Xuanyue asked curiously, "What is the riot?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Everyone will be amazed that there is a woman better than Lan Bingning!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "I love hearing this!" For some reason, she heard Xiao Zhengnan say that she is better than Lan Bingning, and she felt very useful! In fact, she is not a person who likes to compare. She didn''t understand that she would be very happy to hear such words, but after thinking about it carefully, she also understood. It turned out that she was very concerned about the ambiguous relationship between Lan Bingning and Xing An. Originally, she didn''t have much affection for Lan Bingning. Ever since she knew that there was an ambiguous relationship between her and Xing An, she had been very upset. She forgot to ask about the relationship between Xing An and Lan Bingning. After Xing An comes back, she must ask carefully. "Miss Ye, how did you let him go so easily? He is one of the eight guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If you can kill him, it will greatly weaken the strength of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Xiao Zhengnan is very good at analyzing the pros and cons. "I was going to kill him at first! But then I changed my mind!" "Why?" "Because, I found that his martial arts are very powerful! It is not so easy to defeat him!" "Miss Ye, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you already defeat him? I saw you pierce his shoulder with a sword just now!" "That''s what he did on purpose!" "what!" Xuan Yue''s words were like a storm suddenly broke out on the calm lake, and the ripples continued! Xiao Zhengnan said in disbelief: "Miss Ye, you mean that you were fighting with the sword slave just now. Did he deliberately let you stab him?" Xuanyue nodded: "If I really fight him, I''m sure I can beat him! However, I''m afraid it will be difficult to decide the winner until tomorrow morning! He could actually dodge my sword just now, but he But he didn''t escape!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 264 Xiao Zhengnan said, "Why did he do this?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t know either!" Xiao Zhengnan suddenly remembered the scene just now and said, "Just now Liu Feijie insulted him as a dog. Maybe he held a grudge and wanted Liu Feijie to suffer, so he deliberately lost to you!" Xuanyue thought for a while, and said, "What you said makes sense. But I always feel that this person is a little weird. I will ask Cao Haotian to send someone to investigate his details! By the way, what about Liu Feijie?" "He was tied up by us! Now, Liu Chengtian, the old man is still angry?" Xiao Zhengnan laughed proudly! Liu Cheng''s weather was engulfed in smoke. Three sons, one died, one escaped, and now another is in trouble! Has it really touched an eyebrow recently? However, after calming down, he quickly discovered something from the words of the sword slave. "Are you sure it was Cao Haotian and Xiao Zhengnan who caught Feijie?" Liu Chengtian asked carefully. "And the young master Wang Xing of Guangming Weapons!" The knife slave answered carefully. "Is there anyone around Cao Haotian?" Liu Chengtian asked, did Cao Haotian bring a master? "No! The two masters of the Cao family didn''t show up." "Where''s Wang Xing?" "He''s alone too." "You mean, Xiao Zhengnan really caught Feijie?" Liu Chengtian couldn''t believe this fact. He knew very well Xiao Zhengnan''s details. This person has good martial arts skills, and he has some general talent for fighting bravely. He is just impulsive and good, and he does not have a strong background, so it is not a cause for concern. I just didn''t expect that Xiao Zhengnan would dare to openly oppose the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Could it be that he has eaten the guts of a leopard? "Yes!" Knife slave replied bravely. "Who is Xiao Zhengnan''s martial arts better than yours?" Liu Chengtian''s face was a little dark. "Of course he''s not as good as me!" The knife slave replied with a bit of resentment. The prime minister actually compared him to Xiao Zhengnan, isn''t this humiliating to him? "Then why did you give this Prime Minister''s son to him!" Liu Chengtian said angrily! "Prime Minister calm down! Xiao Zhengnan found a powerful guard tonight..." "Can he still find a ninth-order master? How many people in this capital can be your opponents? You and I are clear!" "The Prime Minister''s meaning is to suspect that I betrayed the young master?" Dao Slave''s tone was cold and a little angry. "This is not what this Prime Minister meant! It''s just because Feijie was upset and upset that he was a little excited. Don''t take it to heart." Liu Chengtian immediately regained his composure, and also restored the respect and courtesy of these top players under his opponents. He knows that to control these extraordinary masters, the pressure of money and power alone is absolutely not enough! The more skilled you are, the more respect you have to give. The way to control people, he is handy! "Prime Minister, please forgive the sword slave! This time Xiao Zhengnan''s targeting of the young master is obviously not on impulse, but for revenge!" "This old man knows! What Fei Ming has done to him is indeed a bit too much! But he can''t play against Fei Jie!" His eyes were full of murderous intent! Liu Chengtian has always been extremely protective of his shortcomings, and he loves his sons even more. He absolutely cannot tolerate others bullying his own son, and he will turn a blind eye when his own son bullies others. "This time, he came well prepared! There are two more guards around him. One of them is not very strong in martial arts, but there is a young woman who is very scary! I couldn''t even hold on to a hundred moves before I was injured! This time I was a little careless. But even if I meet her next time, I can only last up to 200 strokes." He said it very skillfully. In fact, he and Xuanyue hit the sword on purpose after only 30 strokes. But he definitely wouldn''t tell Liu Chengtian. "Is there really such a powerful person?" Liu Chengtian was startled. "Knife slaves are not false!" "You''ve been with this old man for so many years. I believe in your loyalty. That kid Xiao Zhengnan was definitely not able to subdue a ninth-order master. I don''t think it''s easy. There should be someone behind him to help him!" "What does the Prime Minister mean?" "Maybe it''s the Wang family and the Cao family." "The two guards around Cao Shangshu and the masters of the Wang family, the sword slaves have seen them and know their details. This woman is definitely not from the Cao family and the Wang family." "Not the Wang family and the Cao family? Could it be... Concubine Xiao?" A sly light flashed in Liu Chengtian''s deep eyes, he knew that if Concubine Xiao was really involved, it would be a good thing instead! Taking this opportunity, I can help Concubine Yu completely eradicate Concubine Xiao and eliminate her threat in the harem! "Knife slave! You accompany me to the palace!" Liu Chengtian already had an idea. This fire finally came to Concubine Xiao. When Concubine Xiao entered the study, she saw Liu Chengtian standing beside him with a gloomy expression on his face, and knew that the emperor summoned her today was probably related to the dispute between her younger brother and Liu Feiming a few days ago. It''s just that she was a little curious, she had already kept herself out of the matter as much as possible, and the emperor Long Yan had personally expressed his concern for Xiao Zhengnan after learning about this matter, but Concubine Xiao politely declined. She is a prudent person who knows what to do and what not to do. "My concubine sees the emperor." Concubine Xiao saluted and blessed. "Forget it! Concubine Xiao, sit next to me!" Long Yan''s tone was a little cold, but the expression on his face was indistinguishable. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Concubine Xiao knew that Long Yan was expressing her closeness to her, so she obediently walked to the Emperor''s side and sat down. Long Yan raised his head and looked at Liu Chengtian, who was beside him, and said, "Prime Minister, repeat what you just said to Concubine Xiao again!" Liu Chengtian said: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Then, he told the story of Liu Feijie''s kidnapped person. "what!" When Concubine Xiao heard that her younger brother had kidnapped Liu Feijie, she couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing Long Yan''s stern gaze, she realized that she had lost her temper, and quickly regained her composure. Until Liu Chengtian said all the words, then knelt down and asked the emperor for justice. Long Yan said indifferently: "Prime Minister, you are asking me for guilt!" Liu Chengtian said: "Your Majesty, calm down! Wei Chen dare not! It''s just that this matter involves Concubine Xiao''s younger brother, and Wei Chen dare not make decisions without authorization, so he came here to ask the emperor for instructions! It''s just that Xiao''er lives and dies in the hands of gangsters. Unpredictable, life is at stake, Wei Chen is a little impatient, if the language is slightly offensive, please forgive the emperor." His attitude and tone were really a little rude. However, at least on the surface, you still have to be polite! Long Yan said: "Concubine Ai, since the prime minister has come to Xing Shi to ask his guilt, you can tell us your opinion." On the surface, Long Yan''s attitude towards Liu Chengtian was somewhat indifferent and hostile, but Concubine Xiao was a smart person, she could tell that this matter made Long Yan very angry. Xiao Zhengnan dared to kidnap Liu Chengtian''s son, if he really angered Liu Chengtian, it would be a lot of trouble. "Your Majesty, there are some concubines who disagree with what the Prime Minister said." Concubine Xiao answered truthfully. Liu Chengtian said, "I don''t know if the lady has any questions?" Concubine Xiao said, "You said that my brother arrested the second son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Liu Chengtian nodded. The first book of reading novels Chapter 265 Concubine Xiao said: "But as far as I know, although my younger brother has some brute force and has practiced martial arts for a few years, his martial arts are very ordinary. If he is competing with ordinary people, he may still have a bit of an advantage. However, the second son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is wise and wise, his martial arts are outstanding, and he has a ninth-order master guarding himself. What about the high-ranking master kidnapping the second son?" Liu Chengtian said: "Wei Chen said just now that Xiao Zhengnan hired a powerful character to help! I heard that it was his newly hired guard!" Concubine Xiao said: "That''s even more impossible! My younger brother is only a first-rank warrior, and he became a small general under General Liu''s banner, so he must know how much money General Liu can earn! With his ability Can you hire a ninth-rank expert as a guard? This is really doubtful! Of course, if the prime minister suspects that this concubine is behind the scenes, the prime minister is very wrong! This matter is absolutely ignorant of this concubine!" Liu Chengtian''s complexion changed: "Niang Niang means that Wei Chen is fabricating facts?" This is obviously a public declaration of war and provocation! His attitude is already a bit presumptuous! In front of the emperor, he was so blatantly refuting the emperor''s concubine. Long Yan said coldly: "Prime Minister, don''t worry too much! I don''t think that''s what Concubine Xiao means! It''s just that things have already happened, so we must find a solution! Do your best to arrest the culprit and rescue the second son. Everything will be discussed after saving people." Liu Chengtian said, "What if Xiao Zhengnan refuses to let him go?" Concubine Xiao also said angrily: "If the prime minister can really prove that this matter is related to him, then ask the prime minister to enforce the law impartially! The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people! Besides, my incompetent brother is only a small general. ?" Long Yan said: "Prime Minister, did you hear it?" Liu Chengtian nodded: "Thanks to the emperor and empress for being considerate, Wei Chen knows what to do." He secretly smiled in his heart: That''s what I''ve been waiting for! With this sentence, even if you kill Xiao Zhengnan, you can''t do anything to me! "If it''s all right, you can go back! Hurry up and save people!" Long Yan waved his hand and issued an expulsion order. Liu Chengtian withdrew from the study, and Concubine Xiao knelt down with a thud. Long Yan was shocked: "What are you doing?" Concubine Xiao said: "Your Majesty, calm down! Please listen to the concubine''s explanation, this matter really has nothing to do with the concubine!" As she spoke, she was so excited that tears streamed down her cheeks. "Concubine Ai, get up and talk first." "If the emperor doesn''t believe in his concubine, the concubine will not be able to kneel." "There are no outsiders here, come up and talk! I believe you are!" Although Long Yan was in a bad mood, he couldn''t help feeling sympathy when he saw the woman he loved so sad. Concubine Xiao was willing to wipe away her tears and stood up to speak. "Your Majesty. Liu Chengtian entered the palace to report this matter, I don''t know what the purpose is! He must have some bad idea!" "Not necessarily! He still doesn''t dare to fabricate this kind of thing out of thin air! I think your brother must have done something, you really don''t know?" "The concubine swears with his life! The concubine will never know! If the concubine knew about it, he would never let him do such a stupid thing! Hit the stone with an egg, isn''t it self-destruction? This kid just likes to be impulsive and causes trouble all day long. This time, I''m afraid I have to take myself in!" "I believe you have nothing to do with this matter! You are a smart woman and would never do such a thing! Kidnapping Prime Minister Liu''s son, that was a stupid decision! I know you won''t do this, and Xiao Zhengnan may also suffer from it. He was provoked by others. Didn''t Liu Chengtian say that there is a ninth-order master by his side? Maybe someone deliberately set a trap to harm him!" Long Yan thought about it carefully, this matter is indeed a bit strange. Xiao Zhengnan is his brother-in-law, and he knows that as a person! He has a very good talent in martial arts, and is also very strategic in fighting. He is a rare talent. It''s just a pity that he is impulsive and irritable, and often offends people. A few years ago, he proposed that he wanted to give this boy a marquis and give him some fiefs, but he was opposed by the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, because he usually offended many people, and he often caused troubles and had a bad reputation. If Xiao Zhengnan was said to be fighting hard, he would believe it! But kidnapping Liu Chengtian''s son? Also defeated a ninth-order master? If there is no one to provoke or assist from the side, he does not have such courage and strength! Concubine Xiao said: "Your Majesty. Liu Chengtian will definitely not let my brother go, and ask the Emperor to decide for him!" Long Yan frowned: "When he was beaten by Liu Feiming two days ago, I asked you if I would like to help you be a peacemaker and resolve the grievances between Zhengnan and Feiming. One thing makes me bow to Liu Chengtian." Concubine Xiao said: "Your Majesty, even a hundred thousand concubines are now unwilling to let the Emperor go up and bow their heads to Prime Minister Liu. Usually Prime Minister Liu is arrogant and domineering, and often ignores the Emperor. But after all, Xiao Zhengnan is Chen concubine''s younger brother! Chen concubine only has this younger brother, and only this maiden family!" Long Yan said: "This matter is not easy to handle!" Concubine Xiao said with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, you know it! Although Xiao Zhengnan is said to be the younger brother of a concubine, he has never enjoyed any special treatment. If the emperor wants to favor him, the concubines will try their best to stop him. The concubine did not want to make it difficult for the emperor, nor did he want Xiao Zhengnan to do anything wrong outside the emperor''s favor. Although his personality is a little impulsive, he has not made any big mistakes over the years. He just likes to compete with others. It was because he took a fancy to this, so he deliberately targeted Zhengnan and set up a bureau to murder him!" Long Yan nodded: "I understand what you said! But you must know that Liu Chengtian is very narrow-minded, and his son has suffered a loss. He will never give up!" Concubine Xiao cried: "My concubine understands! This time Zhengnan is in trouble, and it''s a big disaster! The concubine doesn''t dare to ask for anything, but just wants to beg the emperor, no matter what! A relative!" "I promise you!" Long Yan gritted his teeth and nodded. Although this matter is very difficult for him, the emperor. But he didn''t want a dignified king of a country, who couldn''t even beg his own woman for a little thing, so what kind of bullshit emperor would he be? Liu Feijie has been beaten and kicked for two full hours, his nose is bruised and his face is swollen like a pig''s head, and he can''t even see the outline of his face. He had already lost consciousness in pain, but kept moaning and begging for mercy, and his voice was very weak. Xuanyue knew that he was very weak now, and if he continued to fight, he would probably cause death, so he stopped Cao Haotian and others from continuing to fight. "If he doesn''t rush over, he will just beat him to death!" Cao Haotian said. "No! If he really kills him, Liu Chengtian probably won''t let us go easily!" Wang Xing hurriedly stopped him. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 266 Xiao Zhengnan said loudly: "I''m afraid of bird feathers! Lao Tzu''s generals are about to be dismissed, and there is only one person left. He can do whatever he wants! Lao Tzu is not afraid!" Xuanyue said, "Calculate the time, Liu Chengtian should be here soon!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "How do you know?" Xuanyue said: "Liu Chengtian will definitely take this matter seriously. Moreover, his son was kidnapped, and the kidnapper was Concubine Xiao''s younger brother. He will definitely go to the palace to find the emperor or Concubine Xiao! Calculate the time, from The Prime Minister''s residence is coming to the palace, and it''s almost there now! He should be here soon!" Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "What if he comes? Forgive him, I don''t dare to bring the ninth-level masters from Prime Minister Qi''s residence! His son''s life is still in my hands!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "He doesn''t have to bring it here, but he can let those ninth-order masters lie in ambush, and if something happens, he will immediately summon ninth-order masters to come out to guard! Liu Chengtian is an old fox, he will never Don''t leave such a hand!" Her words obviously surprised Wang Xing and others. Even Xiao Zhengnan''s face sank instantly. Cao Haotian said: "Miss Ye, since you can think of it, you must have a way, right?" Xuanyue said: "Zhengnan, how determined are you in this matter?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I don''t understand what Miss Ye means!" Xuanyue said: "How far this matter is going to go depends on how determined you are to deal with the Prime Minister''s Mansion! If you just want to save a little face, when the next Prime Minister comes, you can hand it over to him, Liu Chengtian also I dare not do anything to you." Xiao Zhengnan said, "What if I plan to fight to the end?" Xuanyue said: "The consequences will be very serious! The Prime Minister''s Mansion will treat you as a thorn in your side, and it may anger Liu Chengtian, and it may be a big killing!" After listening to Wang Xing, he persuaded: "Zhengnan, Haotian, why don''t we just leave it like this? Just accept it when you see it! This matter is going to be out of anger! When the next prime minister comes, we will treat people politely. Give it to him, even if he is not convinced, he will not dare to do anything to us!" Cao Haotian said, "I''m not convinced by this!" "I can''t take this breath!" Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "My position in the army will definitely be taken away by them, and my leg will be broken. If this happened, my sister and the emperor will definitely punish me. Why should the Liu family make trouble first, and I will be forced to compromise? Miss Ye, I know you have a solution! If you are not afraid of Prime Minister Liu, then I, Xiao Zhengnan, are not afraid either! This matter will end in death!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "I have a way! And it''s very simple! You can all hide in the Prince''s Mansion!" Xiao Zhengnan said in shock: "Hide in the Prince''s Mansion?" Xuanyue said: "You take Liu Feijie to the Prince''s Mansion. Even if there are 10,000 ninth-rank masters in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he would never dare to act rashly, and even if he borrowed a hundred courage, he would not dare to break into the Prince''s Mansion!" Xiao Zhengnan said hesitantly: "This... Isn''t this going to implicate you, the Crown Prince and Young Lady Ye?" Cao Haotian said: "Miss Ye is not afraid of Liu Chengtian''s old turtle! Chunxianglou killed Liu Feizhou with a sword, and then faced off against the Four Great Guards alone, what kind of prestige! Xuanyue didn''t take much credit. Even though she defeated Lan Bingning at that time and showed amazing strength, there was no big threat in front of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. After all, the ninth-order masters of the Prime Minister''s Mansion are not. One or two." Xuanyue said: "I''m not as powerful as you said, but I''m not afraid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Cao Haotian said: "Of course the Prince''s Mansion will not be afraid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Then let''s go quickly! When Prime Minister Liu arrives with a large number of experts, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave!" Xuanyue said: "I can''t leave now!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "Why?" Xuanyue said: "They have already come!" "Where? It hasn''t appeared yet!" Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian were very surprised and kept looking around. Obviously, these two people are very proud of their mouths, and they are still very jealous of Liu Chengtian! Xuanyue said: "They won''t appear so soon! However, someone has already surrounded Guanyun Tower a long time ago! Now I want to go out, but I can''t go out! However, there is no need to go out!" Cao Haotian said: "That would be troublesome! I didn''t bring anyone here today! No matter how powerful you are, Miss Ye, you can fight one against the other! What about the few of us? We are not the opponents of the prime minister''s mansion!" Xuanyue said: "No need to fight! Today, we don''t have to shoot! Just have this!" Saying that, she took out the White Tiger Talisman from her arms and threw it on the table. "This is..." Xiao Zhengnan was a general in the army, so he could see at a glance what this thing was. "With this baby! Don''t be afraid of ten Liu Chengtians coming!" Cao Haotian suddenly laughed. Wang Xing said: "What is this? It''s just a waist card, why are you so happy?" He was neither in the officialdom nor in the army, so he naturally knew too much about this military talisman. Xiao Zhengnan explained: "Brother, with this thing, all the soldiers and horses in the world have to listen to our words! Don''t mention Liu Chengtian, even if everyone in the Prime Minister''s Mansion is here, we don''t have to be afraid!" Wang Xing said in surprise: "So powerful? What is this?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "This is the Prince''s Soldier Talisman!" Wang Xing said: "The prince''s military talisman? Could it be the legendary magic flame order?" His family runs a weapons shop, so he has naturally heard of the magic flame order, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. As soon as Xiao Zhengnan said it was the prince''s military talisman, he understood what it was! Xuanyue said: "Xiao Zhengnan, wait for Prime Minister Liu to come..." Then, a few people summed it up and unified the caliber. Everyone is smug, and tonight they will embarrass the dignified Prime Minister in public. Who in the world can be so energetic? Even Cao Haotian''s father, Cao Shangshu, didn''t dare to offend Liu Chengtian easily, and the emperor should be polite to Liu Chengtian and give three points. "You guys, it''s enough to make a fool of yourself? You have to alarm the old man, don''t you want to live?" When Liu Chengtian appeared at the door, a gloomy old face seemed to be covered with dark clouds. However, he was indeed very obedient. He came alone, without guards and bodyguards. However, when everyone heard Xuanyue''s reminder, they already knew that he must have arranged countless experts outside Guanyun Tower, ready to attack at any time. I couldn''t help but feel a bit of contempt for him in my heart, it really is an old fox! Cao Haotian said: "Uncle Liu, we don''t dare to offend you. You are the current Prime Minister, and one person is more than ten thousand people. We are just ignorant children, fighting to be strong and making a fool of yourself." With a smile on his face, he gave this matter a certainty first! We are the nonsense of the juniors. If you, Prime Minister Liu, want to bully the small, it will be too shameless. And even if you are the current Prime Minister, our family is not vegetarian, so you can''t be bullied by you! In order to show his status as a junior, Cao Haotian even called out the shameless Uncle Liu. In normal times, he would never flatter him like this! Before and after, he is called the old turtle! This novel comes from Chapter 267 Prime Minister Liu sneered and said: "It''s just a nonsense, why are you kidnapping people? Hurry up and let Shaojie go!" When you go to court tomorrow, Lao Tzu will join your Lao Tzu book again, and then your whole family will suffer! "I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave!" Xiao Zhengnan said, pointing to Liu Feijie, who was already unconscious beside him. "Bold! How dare you beat him like this?" Liu Chengtian saw that his son was beaten in an inhuman form, and suddenly he couldn''t control his inner breath, and a murderous aura burst out! Cao Haotian said, "Uncle Liu, we didn''t beat him, he fell down by himself!" Liu Chengtian said gloomily: "Did you fall? Do you think this old man is a fool?" Cao Haotian said angrily, "I''m telling the truth! He didn''t know if he was drunk, walked staggeringly, and fell down many times. I helped him up! If you don''t believe me, Everyone else can testify! I''m not the only one here!" "Yes! I can testify!" Xiao Zhengnan said. "I can also testify!" Wang Xing also nodded! Xuanyue and Chen Shankui on the side, although they did not speak, they obviously supported Cao Haotian''s words. "Forget it! No matter how it hurts, get out of the way and I''ll take him back for treatment!" Liu Chengtian''s heart was about to explode with anger, but he knew that he couldn''t launch the attack right now. If you were a dignified prime minister, it would be no problem to teach a few juniors a lesson, but if you really want to kill someone, let alone offend their family completely, and there is no place to put your face as a prime minister! After he finished speaking, he went out and wanted to take Liu Feijie away! "Wait! Lord Prime Minister!" Xiao Zhengnan suddenly said very seriously. "Why, do you still want to keep this Prime Minister?" Liu Chengtian became angry. A wrinkled old face, cold and somewhat infiltrating. At this moment, he thought to himself: Xiao Zhengnan, don''t think this old man doesn''t know what the hell you guys are doing! Do you want to make a firm decision and get rid of the relationship? It''s not that easy! Even if something doesn''t happen tonight, you''ll have a hard time tomorrow! If you are ignorant and intend to make things difficult for the old man, tonight the old man just has an excuse to obliterate you all! snort! Xiao Zhengnan said: "Lord Prime Minister, the last general is only a small general, but I dare not keep the Lord Prime Minister! The Prime Minister can do whatever he wants, but Liu Feijie can''t take it away!" Liu Chengtian said gloomily: "What do you mean? He has already secretly had a grudge and is ready to strike at any time! As long as Xiao Zhengnan is a little bit disrespectful or offensive to him, he decides to slap him into a maim!" Xiao Zhengnan didn''t answer, he escaped from his arms and threw the White Tiger Talisman on the table casually: "Master Prime Minister should recognize this, right?" Liu Chengtian''s face was startled, and he said, "This...this...is the White Tiger Talisman of the Crown Prince?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Master Prime Minister is indeed very knowledgeable! You can see it at a glance, it''s not simple, it''s not simple!" Liu Chengtian said with a dark face: "Stop talking nonsense! How come the prince''s military talisman is in your hands? Could it be that you stole it? Stealing the white tiger talisman is a sin of treason!" His eyes burst out with sternness. Strong murderous aura! Xiao Zhengnan said: "This is given to me by the prince himself!" Liu Chengtian said angrily: "Fuck! How could the Crown Prince give you this White Tiger Talisman so easily? You are just a little lieutenant general! And, soon, you won''t even be a lieutenant general!" Xiao Zhengnan is not afraid at all, his face is full of tit-for-tat determination: "Master Prime Minister, there is a reason why the prince gave me the military talisman!" "what reason?" "The prince said that he wanted to invite the second son of Liu to the prince''s mansion for a few days, but he was worried that the prime minister would not approve, so he left the military talisman. , and will not forcefully take Liu Feijie away! Lord Prime Minister, since you have recognized that this is the prince''s military talisman, do you want to disobey the prince''s order?" What Xiao Zhengnan said was serious, although Liu Chengtian knew it was false, he couldn''t help but believe it! However, he was still very suspicious. How could the prince get mixed up with Xiao Zhengnan? In the eyes of the prince, this is absolutely impossible! Cao Haotian said: "The prince came here just now and said it himself in front of so many of us! All of us heard it!" Wang Xing also nodded quickly: "Yes! We all heard it with our own ears!" "you!" Liu Cheng was trembling all over! This is to show the nonsense with your eyes open! He has already dispatched the four masters to surround Guanyun Tower, not to mention the prince, even a fly is not easy to fly in! Why didn''t he know that the prince had come? However, even if they knew they were lying, they couldn''t refute it! Each of them speaks the same voice and speaks very seriously, and there are no other witnesses here, so they can only talk nonsense! Right now, don''t confront them head-on, or else you will really offend that pervert Xing An, and things will be difficult to handle! He bite the bullet and said: "The prince can invite the dog to be a guest at the Prince''s Mansion. This is an honor for the dog, and it is also an honor for our Prime Minister''s Mansion. However, can the old man take the dog back to treat the injury first?" He had long guessed that Xiao Zhengnan dared to If you are so presumptuous, there must be someone behind you. But he thought of the Wang family and the Cao family, and even thought of Concubine Xiao in the harem. But I just didn''t expect that the person behind Xiao Zhengnan turned out to be Prince Xing An! Xiao Zhengnan said: "Master Prime Minister, the Crown Prince said that if you insist on taking Liu Feijie away by force, we don''t have to stop it. The Prime Minister''s Mansion is like a cloud, and we can''t stop it if we want to stop it! The Prime Minister just takes people away. That''s it!" Liu Chengtian said: "This... this... The dog fell and was injured, and the old man just wanted to take him back for treatment. After the injury is healed, I must go to the Prince''s Mansion to apologize!" Xiao Zhengnan slammed on the table and rushed to the crown in anger: "Liu Chengtian, do you mean that the Prince''s Palace is not capable of curing such a little skin injury of Young Master Liu?" "you" Liu Chengtian was furious in his heart! You son of a bitch, what a piece of shit! How dare you talk to the old man like this when your hair is not even growing? Don''t you know how to write dead words? That gloomy complexion, twisted and ferocious and evil! Liu Chengtian is notoriously difficult, scheming, and vicious! Whoever offends him will end up miserably in the end! Xiao Zhengnan saw his deep expression as if a volcano was about to erupt, and quickly explained: "Master Prime Minister, don''t be angry, I didn''t say this. This is what the Prince said! The Prince said it when he was leaving, if the Prime Minister wants to force it. Take Young Master Liu away, and let me tell the Prince what I just said! It wasn''t me who slapped the table just now. It''s the Prince, I just imitated the Prince''s angry appearance." Liu Chengtian smiled coldly: "Lieutenant General Xiao has learned so much! Since the prince said it, the old man will naturally not hold you accountable for your rudeness!" His heart is already bleeding! This book comes from reading Chapter 268 A dignified prime minister, with a single word, and the power in the world, when has he been humiliated by several juniors like this? Moreover, being humiliated and coping with a smiley face, what the hell is going on! This old man, the prime minister, is too useless! snort! Looking back on this account, the old man will slowly settle it with you! Moreover, I will also settle the account together with your sister Xiao Fei! Xiao Zhengnan said: "Okay! It''s almost time, the prince asked us to escort Mr. Liu to the prince''s mansion. If it''s too late, we will also be punished! Lord Prime Minister, I''m sorry, we will leave first!" He stood up with Cao Haotian, supported Liu Feijie and planned to leave! "Let him go!" When Liu Chengtian saw his son''s softness, he passed out and passed out without feeling at all. He was anxious, and suddenly he slammed out a palm, and the huge fighting qi attacked Xiao Zhengnan like a thunderbolt! As soon as he made a move, he regretted it! This palm used 100% of his skill! Xiao Zhengnan can''t stand it! If he was beaten to death with one palm, things would be difficult to handle! Concubine Xiao and the emperor are okay to explain, just make up an excuse and fool the past! But the prince is not easy to explain. Prince Xing''an is an unreasonable person who does things his own way. Even the emperor can''t do anything about him, let alone buy his account as the prime minister! Although he wasn''t sure if this had anything to do with Xing An, he still regretted it. After so many years in the officialdom, he has already learned to control his anger, and the city is deep, why is he so impulsive? "boom!" Suddenly, a thin figure rushed up behind Xiao Zhengnan, and with a wave of his hand, his fighting qi was dissolved invisible! "Master Prime Minister is so majestic! Even the prince''s people dare to move!" It was naturally Xuanyue who rushed up. She did not expect that Liu Chengtian would dare to hurt Xiao Zhengnan even though he knew that Xing An had intervened. "Who are you?" Liu Chengtian was startled! Although this woman is covered, she can''t tell her appearance or age, but her voice is definitely not very loud, but she can easily resolve the grudge of her ten successes? Liu Chengtian would never take action lightly. Even if he encountered a crisis, he would only let his subordinates take action, and his skills were well hidden. However, he is a real ninth-order master. With this palm, he used 100% of his skill, but it was easily resolved by the opponent. He remembered that the swordsman had said that Xiao Zhengnan had a woman with terrifying skills! It seems that this is the person! The knife slave should not lie, this woman''s skill is really unfathomable! Originally, Liu Chengtian had already had a little doubt about the sword slave. Although Dao Slave has stayed in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for more than ten years, he is very loyal. But what he said was hard to believe. Even Liu Chengtian had doubts. But now, Liu Chengcai discovered that what the swordsman said was not exaggerated at all! This masked woman is really difficult to deal with. "I''m from the Prince''s Mansion! The Prince asked me to stay! If the Prime Minister doesn''t take the Prince in his eyes, just take Young Master Liu away! Why do you need to take action against the Prince''s Mansion? A vicious move?" Xuan Yue was equally shocked in her heart! She only heard that Liu Chengtian is a wily fox, but she did not expect that this guy''s skills are so profound! His martial arts are definitely above the sword slaves! A prime minister with all the power in the world, actually cultivated such amazing skills, this person is more terrifying than she imagined! Xiao Zhengnan was sweating coldly on his forehead, and he could clearly see the situation just now. If it wasn''t for Xuanyue''s shot, he would have been dead! "The prime minister is so powerful! What a profound skill!" He said with some lingering fears, obviously with a very sarcastic tone! Seeing that the matter had come to this point, Liu Chengtian shook his head helplessly: "Just now, this old man was impatient and took offense! Deputy General Xiao, please don''t take offense! It''s the rash of an impatient father!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The last general dare not! It''s human nature that Liu Chengxiang loves his son so much!" Liu Chengtian''s apology was obviously very perfunctory. He didn''t really apologize. A dignified prime minister, can he apologize to a small general? He just said a few polite words at will for the sake of the prince''s face. Xuanyue said indifferently: "Prime Minister, the Prince''s Mansion is always waiting for the Prime Minister''s visit! The Prince said that he just invited Mr. Liu to be a guest for a few days. Mr. Liu had already agreed before he fell into a coma. After a few days, Mr. Liu will be delivered safe and sound. Back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Liu Chengtian said, "Does His Royal Highness really say that?" Xuanyue nodded. Liu Chengtian looked at Cao Haotian. At this time, Cao Haotian''s status was reflected. His father was Cao Shangshu, and he was responsible for what he said. Otherwise, he will find trouble with Cao Shangshu at that time. Cao Haotian looked at Xuanyue and nodded, and smiled bitterly: "Of course! I heard what His Royal Highness said with my own ears! Prime Minister Liu can rest assured! The prince said that he will return to Liu Gongzi absolutely safe and sound in a few days!" Liu Chengtian laughed loudly: "Haha! Since His Royal Highness has said so, the old man has nothing to worry about! A little skin injury, the people of the Prince''s Mansion will definitely be able to cure it! The old man is relieved, very relieved!" His face Change is fast! Chilling fast! He had a murderous look on his face just now! "If the Prime Minister does not object, then we will go back to the Prince''s Mansion first!" Xiao Zhengnan said. "Of course! Please! The old man is going back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion! I am very happy to meet some of you tonight! You are all young and promising. The old man will remember you, Wang Xing, the son of President Wang, and Cao Shangshu. My son, Concubine Xiao''s younger brother, he really is a talent, a talent!" He said with a smile, his expression was very amiable, like a kind elder. However, when Cao Haotian and the others heard this, they felt chills in their hearts! This old turtle is simply laughing and not laughing! Everyone understood what he meant. This is clearly a threat! The old man has remembered your names and identities. If something happens to my son, none of you can run away! This is a naked threat! Liu Chengtian finally gave in! He has offended the prince. It can be said that the relationship between him and the prince has been completely broken! Since that night he was forced to admit his mistake to Xuanyue, the relationship between him and the prince has blatantly deteriorated! That''s why he launched the civil and military officials and staged the drama of forcing the palace to abolish the prince! But he knew that as long as Xing An was still the prince, he would not dare to be too arrogant! He can ignore the existence of the emperor, but he absolutely dare not ignore the existence of Xing An! This is not only because Xing An has the White Tiger Talisman in his hand, but more importantly, Xing An''s merciless courage and arrogance! Leaving Guanyun Tower safely, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief! "Haha! We are still alive! We are still alive!" Cao Haotian let out a loud roar, his heart full of sighs and excitement! This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 269 "Of course we''re still alive! With the prince''s talisman, the old turtle would never dare to do anything!" Xiao Zhengnan was obviously more wise than him. Although he was scared to death just now, and his whole body was in cold sweat, but after all, his vision was much stronger than Cao Haotian! "Tonight is really thrilling! It''s so exciting to think about it now! However, we were able to take his son away in front of the Prime Minister in a grand manner, and his old face turned green with anger. This is really heartwarming!" Wang Xing''s temperament is also very righteous and bloody, but his identity is slightly more embarrassing than Cao Haotian and others. His family was in business, but he didn''t dare to offend the Prime Minister''s mansion too blatantly and wantonly. Isn''t that courting death? Xuanyue smiled lightly: "You are all out of anger, so let''s go! I will take it away and send it back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion in a few days! Let him be anxious for a few days!" Cao Haotian smiled and said, "Miss Ye, you are too evil! Too evil! I am so glad that I am not your enemy!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Your mouth is about to catch up with Ye Caicheng!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhengnan knelt down to Xuanyue with a thud! Everyone was shocked. Xuan Yue''s face turned sullen and said, "What are you doing?" Xiao Zhengnan said with a serious face: "Miss Ye, no, the Crown Princess, I have a request!" Xuanyue said; "If you have anything to do, get up first and talk about it." Xiao Zhengnan said: "Prince Concubine, I''m a rude person and I don''t know anything. But I recognized a truth, whoever has the toughest fist in this world is the boss! I have a self-knowledge of what kind of person Xiao Zhengnan is. It''s just me. With this little ability, to fight with the Prime Minister''s Mansion is like hitting a stone with an egg!" Cao Haotian seemed to know what he was going to say next, and sighed: "Brother, why don''t we think the same as you? No matter what, get up and talk first! Lady Ye is a reasonable person, she will definitely help!" Xuanyue said: "Xiao Zhengnan, get up and talk about it. A big man kneels for a woman on the street, are you embarrassed?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Prince Concubine, through tonight''s events, I, Xiao Zhengnan, can see clearly! In the entire capital, anyone who has the guts to fight against the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and who has such strength, is only the Prince''s Mansion! I hope that the Prince Concubine is the only one. Empress can take me in!" Xuan Yue was a little surprised, wondering how this fellow would suddenly say such a thing. However, she soon understood. This fellow is smart. With such a big incident happening tonight, he, Xiao Zhengnan, is obviously not qualified to fight against the Prime Minister''s Mansion! And he didn''t want to implicate his sister, so he simply joined the Prince''s Mansion. From then on, he represented the Prince''s Mansion, and the Prince''s Mansion would naturally bear the troubles he caused. After Xuanyue knew that he was Concubine Xiao''s younger brother, she originally just wanted to fulfill his wish of revenge and vent his anger. Through this matter, he could befriend Concubine Xiao and change Concubine Xiao''s attitude towards Xing An. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhengnan would make such a decision. Wang Xing is a businessman, and he immediately saw Xiao Zhengnan''s thoughts: "You are too unkind! The girl tonight has done us a big favor. If we don''t have her, can we breathe? If Without the support of Lady Ye and the Prince''s Mansion, all of us are now cold corpses! Lady Ye has already done us such a big favor, how can you drag her into the water? Doing this is a bit ungrateful, right?" Cao Haotian also sighed and said, "Zhengnan, I can understand your thoughts. But if you join the Prince''s Mansion now, it will only make the Prince''s Mansion very embarrassing! I think it''s better to forget about this matter!" Although he regards Xiao Zhengnan as a brother, and can understand Xiao Zhengnan''s mood, but he is a member of the Prince''s Mansion faction after all, and his heart is naturally more towards the Prince''s Mansion. Because the interests of the Prince''s Mansion represent the interests of their Cao family. Xiao Zhengnan knelt down and refused to get up, and said with a resolute expression: "You two, shut up! Empress, I know you are a cheerful person! I, Xiao Zhengnan, are by no means despicable and ungrateful! I beg Empress. Taking me in is not just to give myself refuge, nor to take advantage of the Prince''s Mansion! I am a soldier and a warrior, and I am not afraid of death! However, I must die clearly and frankly. I am not afraid of offending the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the Prime Minister The government oppresses the common people, dominates the government, dominates the government and the opposition, and if you say something outrageous, one day the prime minister''s government will overthrow the court and start a rebellion. I ask myself that I don''t have the ability, but I have a passion!" Xuanyue''s face was a little cold, and she looked at this excited Xiao Zhengnan with gloomy eyes, but she was chewing his words carefully in her heart. Xiao Zhengnan continued: "But I know that blood is useless! Half of the whole world has fallen into the hands of their Liu family. If no one can stop them, the day when the world will be in trouble is not far away! " Xuanyue said, "What does this have to do with me?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I have heard about the Prince and I have admired it for a long time. I used to be someone who was not lucky enough to be in the Prince''s Mansion, but tonight I am fortunate to meet the Empress Dowager. The Crown Princess, with her liver and brains on the ground, is dead! Because I know that in this world, only the Crown Prince is the one who can stop the Prime Minister''s Mansion! The Crown Prince is the savior of the people in the world!" Xuanyue said lightly: "I will tell the prince what you said. However, it is not up to me to decide whether he is willing to accommodate you or not!" She did not agree, and could not agree. If she took in Xiao Zhengnan, it would be like taking everything on the Crown Prince''s mansion tonight! Although she is not afraid of trouble, she is not willing to cause Xing An more trouble. Now the Prince''s Mansion is in dire straits. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Prince Concubine Empress, I think you are mistaken about one thing! I am not going to follow the Prince, I am going to follow you, Concubine!" Xuanyue said: "Me? I''m just a woman! What can I do?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Judging from my performance tonight, I believe in my own vision! Empress Dowager Crown Princess, I know that it is selfish to ask for your shelter at this time. But I, Xiao Zhengnan, are also a man of the sky, and I am definitely not. I''m afraid of death. Wang Xing and Cao Haotian are both my iron buddies, and I can swear in front of them that from now on, I will be the concubine''s concubine''s person. Cao Haotian also knelt down and said, "Miss Ye. No, the Crown Princess. I, Cao Haotian, are also a jerk, and I know that I am not qualified to follow the Crown Prince. But I am also willing to follow the Crown Princess! From now on, the Crown Princess will be called If I go east, I will never go west, and I won''t eat meat if you tell me to eat shit!" "gosh!" Xuanyue almost sprayed rice, but luckily she didn''t eat much just now. This guy is too disgusting to speak. Wang Xing also said: "Miss Ye, although I am not a member of the officialdom, it is not suitable for me to join your faction. But as an outsider, I will say a fair word for the two bastards. The Prime Minister''s Mansion His evil deeds have long been angered by people and gods, and everyone in the world dares to be angry and dare not speak out. Usually, we sons and brothers are jealous, and we fight against the people in the prime minister''s mansion. A playboy will never make a big deal!" This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 270 Cao Haotian said angrily: "The people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion are fighting fiercely, and the more losers are the less they win! There are too many masters in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and we can''t ask for it! It''s so fucking bad! Tonight is considered an outrage. Me, I''ve been a bird all these years!" Wang Xingdao: "Miss Ye. I''m a businessman. You can call me shrewd or cunning. When I see you, you''re not our playboy. Your martial arts and wisdom are far superior to those of us who only compete for jealousy. Son, only by following you can we do something decent! You will fulfill them both!" Xuanyue was a little moved by what she said. When I first came to the capital, I really needed some of my own strength, but Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian were too special to be reliable people. She shook her head and said, "This is the end of the matter! I won''t promise you!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "If my mother doesn''t promise me, I won''t be able to get up on my knees!" "That''s your business!" Xuan Yue turned around and planned to leave. Xiao Zhengnan said loudly: "Niangniang! Just accept me. In the future, my life, Xiao Zhengnan, will be yours!" Xuanyue turned to look at him and said, "What if one day, the Prince''s Mansion and Concubine Xiao become enemies?" Xiao Zhengnan hesitated for a moment and said, "I must not let this happen! I believe that my sister will not become the enemy of the Prince''s Mansion!" Xuanyue said: "What if?" Xiao Zhengnan gritted his teeth and said, "Since my life has been handed over to the Prince''s Mansion, I will be a member of the Prince''s Mansion in the future! Whoever is the enemy of the Prince''s Mansion is my enemy!" , There was a bit of tragic and solemn in his tone, and Fang Buddha was ready to break with his sister. Xuanyue nodded: "Then get up!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niangniang, if you don''t promise me, I will definitely not get up!" Xuanyue said displeasedly: "Just your IQ, I will regret accepting you immediately." "Miss, what do you mean..." Xiao Zhengnan hesitated for a moment, then immediately showed a naive smile, and said, "Thank you madam! Thank you madam!" Cao Haotian also laughed and said, "Thank you madam! In the future, I will try my best to serve the Prince''s Mansion together with Zhengnan!" Xuanyue said: "I only promised to accept Xiao Zhengnan, you are not included." Cao Haotian looked aggrieved: "Why? My martial arts is not worse than his. And my determination is not less than his!" Xuanyue said: "Can you be enemies with your father and your brother for the Prince''s Mansion?" Cao Haotian said hesitantly: "Our Cao family swears allegiance to the prince, how could my father and brother become the prince''s enemies?" Xuanyue said: "There are no absolutes in the world! What if there is such a day?" "This..." Cao Haotian was silent. Xuanyue said: "That''s why I don''t accept you! Even if you don''t have an answer for yourself, I won''t believe you if you say it! In fact, isn''t it better for us to be friends? Don''t think I''m a princess! I feel better this way!" There is a reason for Xuanyue to do this. Xiao Zhengnan is different from Cao Haotian. Xiao Zhengnan was a lonely man without a background or background. He was promoted to the position of a general by his own ability step by step, but he could not keep his position as a general soon. Although there is a sister who is a noble concubine, it is clear that Concubine Xiao will not stand up for him. Xiao Zhengnan will not implicate his sister either. The relationship between their siblings may not be close, but they are very deep and they care about each other. Tight is to care, and will not advance and retreat together! This, Concubine Xiao can''t do it, and won''t do it! If she wants to hold on to her position in the harem, she has to sacrifice a lot, including her younger brother! Xuanyue saw this clearly before agreeing to take in Xiao Zhengnan. Cao Haotian is not the same. Now the Cao family depends on the prince to survive, and he can be regarded as a member of the prince''s faction, so it is only natural for Cao Haotian to be loyal to the prince''s house. But if this relationship changes in the future, no one can say whether it will be an enemy or a friend in the future. Cao Haotian obviously wouldn''t turn against his father and brother for the Prince''s Mansion, he absolutely couldn''t do that. Wang Xing also saw the reason for Xuanyue to do this, and admired Xuanyue even more. A young woman who can consider things so carefully in an instant is a very terrifying thought! He began to deeply agree with what Cao Haotian said just now. I am really glad that I am the friend of the Crown Princess, not the enemy of the Crown Princess, or else I really want to find a place to cry. Xiao Zhengnan said proudly: "Cao Haotian, play while you play! The Crown Princess has already said that she will not accept you, so don''t force it! A twisted melon is not sweet!" Cao Haotian said contemptuously, "You can speak rude words now! Who was the shameless and reluctant Crown Princess just now?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Don''t be arguing! Xiao Zhengnan''s identity is a bit special, he has no one to support him, this time he offends the Prime Minister''s mansion, and he will definitely be punished for revenge. So I let him join the Prince''s Mansion! Both of you, behind your back. There is a powerful family supporting you, even the Prime Minister''s Mansion will not dare to touch you easily, so don''t follow along and cause trouble!" Now that Xiao Zhengnan has been accepted, Xuanyue doesn''t mind speaking more beautifully. Xiao Zhengnan was so moved that he almost burst into tears: "My lady is so considerate! Xiao Zhengnan will follow her to the death!" "Smooter!" Cao Haotian looked at this guy with contempt, and could not wait to rush up to beat him! Xuanyue suddenly remembered something and said, "Cao Haotian, how are you helping me find someone?" Cao Haotian patted his head and said, "I''m really confused! How could I forget such an important matter! News came this afternoon! I''m planning to find time to report to you at the Prince''s Mansion!" Xuanyue was overjoyed and said, "Have you found someone?" "No!" Cao Haotian said with some embarrassment, "I haven''t found anyone yet! However, there is some very important news! The scouts I sent to Tianshui City reported that there was indeed a girl who looked like a friend of the mother-in-law half a month ago. The child appeared in an inn. According to the innkeeper, the girl was with an old man in a dark green robe. The old man also inquired about the route to the capital, but left without staying at the inn. Later, he did not know where he went. " Xuanyue said: "So, you can be sure that their destination is the capital? However, I don''t know if that person is Yunbei! Although she is very disappointed, there is still no whereabouts of Yunbei. However, I can be sure. Yunbei has come to the capital, and it can be regarded as an important clue. As long as people are in the capital, they will be able to find it one day!" "By the way! There is a portrait! I asked someone to find the owner of the inn, and I drew a portrait! Niangniang, take a look at it! Hehe, I carry the portrait with me, so I thought I''d report it when I saw the niangniang. I''ve always been mindful of what I''ve been told." Cao Haotian took out the portrait and did not forget to flatter. "Have a portrait? You''re pretty good at doing things!" Xuanyue was a little surprised. Although this Cao Haotian is a jerk, his mind is still delicate. It''s not stupid to know how to find someone to draw a portrait. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 271 She opened the portrait and saw a young girl and a very old man in his seventies or eighties. The portrait was not very clear, and the outlines of the characters were blurred, but the temperament between the characters'' eyebrows was still drawn. "It''s Yunbei! Sure enough, it''s her!" Xuanyue recognized Yunbei at once! Hearing what she said, Cao Haotian said happily, "I will never neglect the things that the mother has entrusted to me! Don''t worry, since I have such an important clue now, I will continue to send people to look for it. I believe it is very important. Someone will be found soon!" He speaks skillfully, and goes out of his way to emphasize that he has found such an important clue. Xuanyue smiled and said, "If you can find Yunbei! I will definitely say something nice to the prince!" "As long as the madam is happy! However, if the crown prince can also be satisfied with my performance, that''s my blessing!" Xiao Zhengnan and Wang Xing were beside them, smiling strangely. They are very clear about Cao Haotian''s character. Often, success is not enough and failure is more than failure. Once something is done, they are afraid that the whole world will not know. Back at the Prince''s Mansion, Xuanyue asked Liu Wei to settle Xiao Zhengnan and the unconscious Liu Feijie. She returned to the bamboo building by the lake alone. The night wind is swaying, she stands alone in the place where she was lingering last night, looking at the starry sky, muttering the star is dark, where are you now? How are you? do you miss me? I miss you so much... I miss you by my side, I miss your hugs, your kisses, your domineering occupation... As she spoke, her face turned red involuntarily. She suddenly felt that she was somewhat infected by Xing An. Why do you suddenly remember something like that? And my heart seems to be full of anticipation and sweetness! She is not a traditional girl, nor is she a twisted girl, she is very open about the love between men and women. After all, she is a killer, and most of them travel in and out of Western countries. However, she still felt a little ashamed at the moment. Will she actually miss the lingering with Xing An? It''s only been one night! She hates herself for not being reserved enough! However, Xing An is really strong in that aspect! Every time he tossed her to the point of being sore and weak, he actually said arrogantly that he was going into battle with an injury. Thinking about it, my heart became more and more itchy, and my body began to generate a strange heat... "Really! How can I think about shameless things? It turns out that hooliganism is also a disease, and it is contagious!" She took off her clothes, jumped, and jumped into the chilly lake water. The fiery heat of the whole body was surrounded by the icy lake water, and it cooled down in an instant. She remembered the tricky Xing An last night, and couldn''t help but smile. Then, like a mermaid, she began to enjoy the relaxation brought by swimming... Xuanyue is very open-minded and easily accepts some trendy things. However, she is still conservative in her bones, or she is a very dedicated and persistent person when it comes to love! She stubbornly believes that true love is desperate! Xing An has unknowingly completely occupied every corner of her heart. So she was willing to give her heart and body to Xing An without reservation. It''s just that she has just entered the state of love, and has only just begun to taste the sweetness and taste of love. She, a novice in the elite love scene of the killer world, has not yet discovered that she is a little bit addicted to love. The next day, the sun was shining. Xuanyue knew that there must be chaos outside, so she gave an order. Except for the workers who came to apply for the recruitment, the Prince''s Mansion closed its doors to thank guests. Du Guangyi is obviously a person who is very good at handling affairs. He is busy with interviews of hundreds of people by himself, and he goes on in an orderly manner. The recruitment situation is also quite smooth. The Prince''s Mansion is now full of funds, and there are many people who come to apply. Du Guangyi chooses suitable candidates as much as possible. Because there are too many people attending the clinic, it is inevitable that many people will lose the election, and two small disputes have been caused in the middle. Liu Wei sent two nursing homes to stand by, and the order became more stable. The craftsmen who came to repair the mansion were all in place. Cuiyun arranged the work of the craftsmen for grandfather, and showed considerable calmness at a young age. Since she went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs yesterday, this girl seems to be a different person, she is much more courageous, and has a feeling of full of confidence from the inside out. Xuanyue chose a simple set of martial arts, which she evolved from the combination of Song Jianfeng''s Green Snake Swordsmanship and Xuan Family''s Big and Small Arhat Fist. Although it is not a very good boxing and kicking kung fu, but the moves are sturdy and powerful, and it is most suitable for training in the nursing home. She handed the martial arts to Liu Wei, and asked Liu Wei to train those nursing homes in peacetime. Xiao Zhengnan''s martial arts are not comparable to an ordinary nursing home! The martial arts in the nursing home are as strong as Zhou Changqing, that is, the fifth-order strength. Liu Wei is only the peak of the fifth rank. But Xiao Zhengnan is a real rank eight master! It is even deeper than Song Jianfeng''s skill! Of course he couldn''t do the nursing home work. Moreover, Xuanyue didn''t want him to replace Liu Wei as the general nursing home. Liu Wei is loyal and loyal to Xing An. He is very suitable for this general nursing home, and it is also a reward he deserves. Xuanyue did not arrange for Xiao Zhengnan''s specific work, and temporarily let him hang in the Prince''s Mansion. Anyway, now the Prince''s Mansion is not what it used to be, so it should be an idler. There will always be a place to use him in the future. Xiao Zhengnan is a rare talent! Especially considering that his sister is Concubine Xiao, there will be many places where he will be used in the future. Xuanyue asked Liu Wei to find a powerful witch doctor to help Xiao Zhengnan treat his leg injury, and also took a look at Liu Feijie by the way. Since he was imprisoned in the Prince''s Mansion, he could not be allowed to die. Throughout the day, Xuan Yue was busy with the affairs of the Prince''s Mansion. But outside, especially above the imperial court, the pot has already exploded. The entire early morning was basically Liu Chengtian''s solo show! His younger brother Liu Chengzhi led the troops out to destroy the rebels, and Liu Chengtian turned the court upside down by himself, which was even more lively than the vegetable market. Emperor Long Yan, watching with a cold eye, did not say a word. When Liu Chengtian launched an attack, the officials behind him naturally cheered and supported him. The opposition headed by Cao Shangshu started a war of words with him, and the two sides quarreled. "Have you finished arguing? Retire when you''re done!" The first sentence Long Yan said was also the last sentence. When you''re done, walk away! Liu Chengtian and his comrades were a little surprised by the emperor''s performance today. Casually the surface is silent, but it gives people a feeling of being invisible. It seems that this cowardly emperor has also begun to show his power. Liu Chengtian felt that things in the capital seemed to be changing unknowingly... Although their Liu family still has the greatest military power, they also have the most ninth-order masters, and even 70% of the officials in the court are on his side... However, some things seem to be changing silently... Back at the Hongmei Pavilion, Long Yan''s face was still ugly. Concubine Xiao brought a bowl of summer sour plum tea, Long Yan pushed it away without looking at it: "I have no appetite!" Concubine Xiao said: "The emperor worked hard and worked hard. Drink a little to cool off the heat and quench your thirst, and you will feel better. The concubine cooked it by herself." The first book of the novel Chapter 272 Long Yan said: "Aifei! Do you know what happened in the court today?" Concubine Xiao shook her head and said, "Did the rebels in the frontier start to riot again?" Long Yan said: "The prince''s general army has been defeated. Liu Chengzhi is a great general. If he can''t even handle some of the remaining soldiers, what do I want him to do as a general?" Concubine Xiao said, "Then what is the emperor worried about?" Long Yan said: "It''s just that their Liu family''s arrogance is too arrogant!" Concubine Xiao immediately understood that the emperor was in the courtroom when Liu Chengtian arrived again. "Your Majesty, calm down! Prime Minister Liu has always been arrogant and domineering, and the Emperor should ignore it." Concubine Xiao comforted Long Yan gently when she knew that Long Yan was in a bad mood. "Concubine Ai, do you know why Liu Chengtian attacked me today?" "Could it be... Zhengnan?" Seeing Long Yan''s expression, Concubine Xiao guessed that it must be her brother''s troubles. "Do you know that Xiao Zhengnan''s kid turned out to be a member of the Prince''s Mansion! He injured Liu Feijie, and even brought Liu Feijie to the Prince''s Mansion! I heard that Liu Chengtian went to him to negotiate last night, and he was mad at him!" Concubine Xiao said in surprise: "Your Majesty, Xiao Zhengnan is only a small general, how could Liu Chengtian give him face? With his behavior, if someone dares to take action against his son, I am afraid he will be furious. Is the little ginseng in the eyes of him? Even if he is the younger brother of the concubine, or someone from the Prince''s Mansion." Concubine Xiao didn''t know when her younger brother joined the Prince''s Mansion, and her heart was full of doubts. However, she was somewhat relieved. Xiao Zhengnan offended Liu Chengtian, and he might end up miserably. Even Emperor Longyan wanted to save his life, it was not an easy task. The prince may be the most likely person to keep him! Long Yan said: "Of course he has no such face! He directly threw the White Tiger Talisman in the Prince''s hand towards Liu Chengtian!" "Ah! Bai... White Tiger Talisman? Your Majesty, how could that stinky boy have the Prince''s White Tiger Talisman in his hand?" As the emperor''s favorite concubine, Concubine Xiao certainly knew what the White Tiger Talisman in Taiai''s hand meant. "I don''t know! Liu Chengtian doesn''t know either. But Xiao Zhengnan keeps saying that the prince handed it over to him! No matter how arrogant Liu Chengtian is, he doesn''t dare to disobey the prince''s order, not to mention that the prince also dispatched the white tiger talisman! In a sense, the white tiger The power of the talisman is stronger than the prince himself!" "No wonder Liu Chengtian made embarrassment to the emperor in the court today! He must have been greatly humiliated last night!" "Concubine Ai, you can rest assured that your brother will be fine without me coming forward!" "My concubine, thank the emperor for your concern. It''s just that the concubine doesn''t understand that Xiao Zhengnan is a jerk who does things impulsive and reckless, and he and the prince have never had friendship. How could he suddenly join the prince''s mansion?" After listening to Long Yan, he said in surprise, "You really don''t know?" Concubine Xiao shook her head: "According to the concubine''s knowledge, Xiao Zhengnan never knew the prince before, or had a relationship with the prince. The concubine can guarantee it! However, the concubine is in the deep palace and never asks about other things, just thinking about peace of mind. Serving the emperor is also a little alienated from this younger brother, but the concubine was negligent and did not discover this matter early." What she said was very clever. The implication is to show that my brother and the prince are dating, and I have absolutely no idea. She knew that Long Yan had always disliked DPRK officials to make friends with Prince Prince River, and this incident Xiao Zhengnan obviously affected the Prince''s Mansion and became the target of the Liu family''s attack. The Prince''s Mansion was already in turmoil, and now it is in new trouble, it is difficult to guarantee that Longyan will not be angry with others. She hurriedly distanced herself from her relationship. "I heard that Xiao Zhengnan and that kid from the Cao family are very close?" Long Yan asked, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally. Concubine Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then she understood: "Zhengnan and the second son of the Cao family have a good relationship, and the youngest son of the Qin family is a good buddy." Long Yan said: "The Cao family and the prince have a good relationship. Maybe Xiao Zhengnan became friends with the prince like this." Concubine Xiao said: "Your Majesty, please believe in the concubine, the concubine is unaware of this matter." Long Yan said indifferently: "Of course I believe in you! Don''t you know what you are like?" Concubine Xiao''s whole body was softly indented into Long Yan''s arms, and she said with a wink: "Your Majesty, the weather is hot, why don''t you take a nap? The concubine will serve the emperor to change his clothes." After speaking, she went to untie the dragon robe. . "No need. I have to go to Concubine Yu''s place." Long Yan got up, took a sentence and left: "I won''t be here tonight." Seeing that the figure of the emperor gradually disappeared, Concubine Xiao stood there blankly, and sighed thoughtfully. She just realized today that even if she is more careful not to fight with those struggles, she will not let her go in the struggle! Three or four days have passed, and the turmoil in the capital has intensified, but the Prince''s Mansion is surprisingly calm. Under the arrangement of Lao Du, the new servants began to adapt to the life of the Prince''s Mansion. The craftsmen are working in full swing, but with the help of many servants, the progress of the project is also progressing smoothly. The main buildings of the Prince''s Mansion were repaired in three days. Lao Du arranged for his servants to add new furniture, and the Prince''s Mansion took on a brand new look. Xuanyue asked Lao Du to isolate the Emerald Lake, not letting the servants enter at will, and only allowing Cuiyun to enter and leave alone. And also gave Cuiyun the title of the chief maid of the Prince''s Mansion. Xing An was not there, she didn''t want people to disturb the tranquility of Emerald Lake. In fact, she is not very interested in repairing the mansion. She would rather stay in the bamboo building with Xing An and live a quiet and sweet life. Repairing the Prince''s Mansion is just a gesture for outsiders to see. She wants everyone to know that the Prince is back! The Prime Minister''s Mansion sent people every day, but Xuanyue sent them back. Now that Xiao Zhengnan was taken in, he and Liu Chengtian became a big brother. Since things are getting bigger, there is no rush to let Liu Feijie leave. Keeping him, it''s still useful. At least it can make Liu Chengtian''s old fox feel anxious and in chaos. She was not in a hurry anyway, the longer it was delayed, the better it would be for her. When Xing An came back and brought back the head of the Tiger King, it would not be too late to release Liu Feijie. However, Xuan Yue did not wait for Xing An to return, but instead waited for the emperor''s special envoy. Zhang He, the shy little eunuch beside the emperor, was the one who stopped Xing An when he went to the study last time. Xuanyue had some impressions of him. Seeing that the emperor sent him to the Prince''s Mansion, Xuanyue guessed a bit of Longyan''s purpose. "Master Zhang, please drink tea. This is this year''s spring tea, it''s fragrant!" Xuanyue smiled lightly. "Prince Concubine is very polite. Just call me little Zhangzi. Sir Zhang, I can''t bear it." Zhang He is a little self-aware. Although he is the emperor''s side, he has no rank and no official position. In the future, the prince In front of the concubine, she didn''t dare to be too big. Xuanyue said: "Eunuch Zhang is too modest. You are a popular person by the emperor''s side, so I naturally dare not neglect! I wonder what the emperor''s will is when Eunuch Zhang comes to the Prince''s Mansion this time?" Zhang He said: "Prince Concubine Empress, the emperor sent servants to spread the word and let the Prince and Empress come to the palace." Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter?" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 273 Zhang He said: "The slave dare not speculate on the holy will! His meaning is very clear, the emperor didn''t say it, so I can''t say anything more." Xuanyue said: "Since it was summoned by the emperor, the prince will definitely go. However, please ask Eunuch Zhang to report back to the emperor. The prince has gone away. He will be back in two days. I will tell the prince that Eunuch Zhang has been there." Zhang He said in surprise: "Is the prince not in the mansion?" Xuanyue nodded. Zhang He said: "Since the prince is not here, then..." He looked at Cuiyun behind him. Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Cuiyun. You don''t need to be here, so go ahead and do it." "Yes! Madam." Cuiyun said obediently and left. Xuanyue said: "Eunuch Zhang, there are only two of us here. If you have something to say, just say it." Zhang He said: "Actually, the emperor has something to tell me to tell the empress!" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t it the prince?" Zhang He said: "It''s the Empress! The emperor said, if I come to the Prince''s Mansion and can''t see the Prince, I will tell the Empress! If I see the Prince, I don''t need to say anything." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Then tell me! I''m listening!" She knew that Long Yan must be in a hurry, and Liu Chengtian definitely put pressure on him. Zhang He said: "The emperor heard that the second son of Prime Minister Liu is a guest in the Prince''s Mansion. If there is nothing important, let the second son go home quickly, and don''t disturb the purity of the Prince''s Mansion." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Did the emperor just say these words? There should be other words, right?" "The madam is really smart!" Zhang He said with admiration: "The emperor also said it! Prime Minister Liu is going to the court every day to ask for the abolition of the prince, and the civil and military officials also jointly signed a letter to demand the dismissal of the prince. Cao Shangshu is weak and weak. I can''t stand it anymore. The emperor can''t take it anymore." Xuanyue said, "Are you finished?" She heard it. The emperor is asking her for help. The emperor neither wanted to abolish the prince, nor did he dare to offend the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. "It''s over." Zhang He nodded. Xuanyue said: "Then please ask Eunuch Zhang to go back and report to the emperor, and say that I, the crown princess, have an unjustified name and do not dare to ask the prince''s affairs, let alone the affairs of the court." Zhang He said in surprise: "Niangniang, are you replying to the emperor like this?" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t it possible?" Zhang He said: "Niangniang, the emperor is already worried about this matter. If you ask the servant to reply to the emperor with such words, the emperor will definitely be furious!" Xuanyue said: "That''s not necessarily! Eunuch Zhang, you just go back and spread the word! I promise that not only will the emperor not be angry with Longyan, but he will reward you greatly!" "This..." Zhang He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to refute it. It''s a princess. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Eunuch Zhang, just go. I won''t give it away, goodbye." The host had already ordered the guests to see off, and Zhang He had no need to stay. He was just worried that he had not completed the task that Long Yan had given him, and he would definitely be scolded when he went back. However, after returning to the palace, he carefully conveyed Xuanyue''s words to the emperor word for word. The emperor did not get angry, but smiled happily. Zhang He tentatively said, "Your Majesty, the Crown Princess said that the Emperor will never be furious after listening to it, and she also said... and said that the Emperor would reward the servants greatly!" Long Yan laughed and said: "Okay! You go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to get a thousand gold coins! This demon girl, it seems really not easy!" Zhang He said, "Don''t reward the servants, and dare to ask the emperor, why is the emperor so happy? The words of the crown prince and concubine seem to be disrespectful to the emperor." Long Yan smiled and said: "What do you know as a little eunuch! How can you be involved in the important affairs of the court?" Zhang He looked depressed. The next day, after the court, Liu Chengtian''s arrogance became even more arrogant, and the officials in the Prime Minister''s Mansion camp pressed harder and harder, asking the emperor to give a clear statement, and be responsible for the affairs of the prince, and give an explanation to the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Give an explanation to the people of the world. Cao Shangshu and a small group of officials around him, after a few days of fighting, have long lost their energy. This time, the Prime Minister''s Mansion is aggressive, and they have the advantage of numbers and reason. They have no fighting spirit at all. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty made a scene again, but Long Yan never spoke. Liu Chengtian was worried that today would be the same as a few days ago, and he ended up in trouble. He took a step forward and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty! The prince''s behavior has already violated Sheng Yan, offended the prestige of heaven, and even more ashamed of the people of Limin. Crown Prince, how can you take on the role of Jiangshan Sheji in the future? Today, if the emperor does not give the old minister an explanation, the old minister will not be able to kneel! He is forcing the palace!" "Weichen can''t afford to kneel for a long time!" "And Wei Chen!" "So is Wei Chen!" "Count me in!" Before long, more than 300 officials had kneeled down to more than 200. Only seventy or eighty officials from Cao Shangshu''s camp and the neutral faction remained standing still. However, none of the Shangshu faction and the neutral faction dared to speak now. Everyone is forcing the palace to do this, who would dare to hit the gun? Especially Cao Shangshu, he learned from his son that the Prince''s Mansion had detained Liu Feijie. He knew that the Prince''s Mansion had completely annoyed the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Although he was from the Prince''s Mansion, he couldn''t say anything at this time. . The prince didn''t come out to speak, he said something stupid. He, the leader, didn''t speak, and the followers behind him were even more afraid to speak. Everyone looked at the emperor on the dragon chair. Today, he can no longer pretend to be dead, right? Looking at the officials, Long Yan suddenly smiled lightly: "Okay! I am very relieved that all the Aiqing care about Jiangshan Sheji and the people of Limin so much! The Prince''s recent behavior has caused a lot of controversy, and I am very unhappy with this stinky boy. Satisfied. However, dismissing the prince is a major event after all. If it is too hasty, it may cause the people to be uneasy and shake the country. But all the ministers are my humerus ministers. Since you all expressed your dissatisfaction with the prince, then Let''s do it. The prince is away. After a few days, the prince will come back. I will ask the prince to come to the house to apologize and explain one by one. If there is a misunderstanding, it would be best to clarify. If you insist on abolishing the prince, then let the Manchu civil and military vote to solve it!" Vote to resolve? The number of prime ministers has an absolute advantage! Is the emperor confused? All the ministers looked at each other, not knowing what medicine was sold in the emperor''s gourd. Soon, some attentive people found the problem. The emperor dug a hole to make them jump! The prince came back and asked him to come to the door one by one to apologize. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the door will not be an apology, but a trouble! The prince even dared to detain the son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, what else could he do? What''s more, the prince''s insistence and arrogance and arrogance have long been known to the civil and military of the whole dynasty. After coming to the door to apologize, vote to decide whether the prince should be deposed? On the surface, he made a compromise due to the pressure of the Prime Minister''s faction, but there was a lot of tricks in it. After the prince came to the door to apologize, if anyone dared to vote for the abolition of the prince. Isn''t that a blatant break with the prince? If the prince keeps the crown prince, the people who vote will not be better off. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 274 If the prince is really abolished, it will be even more difficult for them to sleep and eat. With the position of the prince to restrain Xing An, he is still so arrogant and conceited, if he is abolished, wouldn''t he be even more unscrupulous? At that time, those who vote in favor will probably be murdered by him! In addition, everyone thought of a more terrible thing. Prince Xing''an is ruthless enough, but now there is a demon girl with unfathomable martial arts beside him! Emperor Longyan''s move, on the surface, was a compromise, but in fact he threw the hot potato to the Prime Minister''s Mansion faction. Do you want to abolish the prince? Then let you decide for yourself! If you have the guts and are not afraid of offending Xing An, then you can do it. This emperor, Lao Tzu, is used to being useless anyway! The prince doesn''t take me seriously, and you civil and military officials are also aggressive. If this is the case, what does it have to do with me? Fight for yourselves! Long Yan''s heart is very refreshing at this moment! He had never been so high-spirited in the courtroom before. In the end, he said humbly: "My dear friends, I am old and confused. I will supervise the crown prince for me, and I will count on you to guard the mission of this country! Well, that''s it for today. , retreat." After saying that, he turned and left. But An Nai couldn''t help feeling excited and excited for a long time, and she couldn''t help laughing halfway. The remaining civil and military officials in the hall looked at each other in dismay, despair and dejection! Today, they finally know what it means to shoot themselves in the foot! Cao Shangshu''s camp and those neutral factions secretly secretly rejoiced! Unexpectedly, the iron tree will also bloom, the old emperor Long Yan actually played such a trick today! Simply fantastic! "There''s a good show to watch now!" The people in Caoying are all gloating and secretly happy! The intensification of the conflict between the Prince''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion has become a secret in the streets of the capital. The bustling capital is still calm on the surface, but under the calm, undercurrents are surging. The game of monarchs and ministers above the court has reached a fever pitch, and below the court, the three provinces and six ministries and local officials from various places have started a tug of war. In just a few days, several officials from the Prime Minister''s House faction were arrested and dismissed due to corruption and malfeasance. This was obviously an attacking strategy adopted by Cao Hanhai in order to combat the arrogance and fighting spirit of the factions in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. How many people are clean and innocent after being in the officialdom for a long time? If you don''t investigate, many officials will have no problems in their entire lives. But as long as you check it, nine out of ten are problematic. Cao Hanhai''s strategy was obviously successful and effective, and soon the factions in the Prime Minister''s Mansion became divided and panicked. And this obviously angered Liu Chengtian and the head officials of the Prime Minister''s Mansion faction. The Prime Minister''s Mansion also began to increase the movement, and began to frequently update the appointment of officials and the transfer of positions. As a result, the transfer of official positions has increased the difficulty of investigation, after all, it belongs to the past. Second, the Prime Minister''s Mansion clearly and deliberately arranges his side''s trusted officials in important positions, which is obviously suspected of rapidly concentrating power. This undoubtedly made Emperor Longyan and Cao Ying''s officials very worried. Liu Chengtian was obviously preparing for a rebellion! It''s a pity that the power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is too powerful, and neither the emperor nor Cao Haihan can fight against it. In the entire imperial court, half of the military power and 70% of the officials belonged to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Although Liu Chengtian on the Golden Throne Hall was still calling Long Yan to Long Yan. It''s just that everyone knows in their hearts that his actual status and power in his hands have already qualified to be on an equal footing with Long Yan, and even have the potential to surpass him. A storm is coming. The change in the frequency of officials made everyone uneasy, and those who knew it knew that something big was going to happen soon! The Prince''s Mansion is like a paradise, completely unaffected by this power struggle. The renovation of the house is in full swing, and the desolate Prince''s Mansion has been completely renewed in just a few days. Xuanyue did not interfere too much with the renovation of the house, but only made some suggestions for the decoration of the garden, yard, and room. When the craftsmen heard the architectural styles and features of the Western European villa gardens that she said, they were stunned and stunned. They were craftsmen all their lives, but they didn''t expect that the high-ranking and noble princess would have such a profound and unique insight into the matter of bricks and tiles. The Prince''s Mansion is the same every day, and is approaching the Western European Garden Villa at a fast speed. Of course, Xuanyue didn''t copy the style of the villa and garden that she knew in the West. The original architectural style of the Prince''s Mansion was very quiet and beautiful, but the disrepair made the Prince''s Mansion look dilapidated. She just tried to repair the original Prince''s Mansion, and added some architectural features of the garden villa while keeping its style as unaffected as possible. For example, the use of a lot of turf can make the whole house look more fresh and green, vibrant, and can purify the air. Xing An has been away for five or six days, but has not come back. Xuanyue was a little worried, and was always uneasy in her heart. Although she knew that with Xing An''s martial arts, few could beat him. Moreover, his calmness and fighting ability are amazing. Even when he is at a disadvantage, he can show a terrifying tenacious fighting spirit and perseverance! In this regard, Xuan Yue knew that she was not as good as Xing Ding. Xing An hadn''t returned yet, but the Prince''s Mansion suddenly had many visitors. The visitors are all officials from the DPRK and China. Every day, more than a dozen people come to visit the prince with rich gifts. In the absence of the prince, Xuanyue received these officials as a princess. Most of these officials came to express reconciliation to the prince. They hoped to resolve the conflict with the prince, and even a few people expressed their loyalty to the prince to Xuanyue very naked. However, there were almost ordinary officials who came to intercede for Prime Minister Liu. Things have become more and more troublesome, and these officials are beginning to worry and fear. Most of them are from the Prime Minister''s Mansion camp, but they don''t want to see the conflict between the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Prince''s Mansion is too fierce! These officials attacked and demanded the Prince''s Mansion to release Liu Feijie, and to make a reasonable explanation for the incident and give an explanation to Prime Minister Liu, so as to resolve the conflict this time. Regardless of whether it was to show loyalty or to make peace, Xuanyue did not express her own excessive opinions. She just counted and registered everyone''s gifts, and asked Du Guangyi to accept them, and then asked Liu Wei to send them to the officials. leave. Xuanyue is a killer, but she won''t be as restless as these officials. She understands the purpose of these people. On the surface, it is to congratulate the Prince''s Mansion on its reconstruction and to send a lot of gifts. In fact, she is using sugar-coated cannonballs to exert both soft and hard pressure to make the Prince''s Mansion compromise and let people go. Since the enemy had hit the sugar-coated cannonballs, Xuanyue was happy to accept the gift, peeled off the sugar-coating, and shot the cannonballs back! Want her to take a stand, or compromise? no way! This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 275 She told Lao Du to close the door and thank him! Decline all officials to visit! Of course, if someone sends a congratulatory gift, accept the gift, and please return it. Xuanyue has already made preparations, she is waiting for Xing''an. In the next two days, Xing An should be back soon. Everything will wait until the stars come back. She just tried her best to help Xing An, but she didn''t want to make decisions for Xing An! The emerald lake with transplanted turf looks more verdant. The green as far as the eye can see is full of vitality, and the mirrored water is even more emerald green, like a more expensive and cherished emerald. Emerald Lake really lives up to its reputation, the scenery here is so beautiful. Standing under a willow tree, Xuanyue looked at the refreshing and beautiful lake and water, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sad in her heart. It would be nice if the stars were dark here. If only star-dark eyes could see this heavenly beauty. She sighed softly in her heart. Suddenly, a strange and mysterious voice broke into her mind. "Owner." "Where are you, master?" "Master, can you hear me?" "It''s the little badger!" Xuanyue rejoices! He quickly said, "Where are you, little badger?" She looked around, but couldn''t find the little badger''s shadow. Little Badger''s voice seemed to be thousands of miles away, far away, out of reach but within reach: "Master. I''m Little Badger. I''m in a far away place now, and I''m sorry I left without saying goodbye to you. Master, if you can hear me, I hope you don''t get angry! I have very important things to do! I have to go away for a while to figure out some things! Don''t worry, master, I will be back in a few days ." Little Badger''s voice was soft, but penetrating. Xuanyue didn''t know how this guy did it, but he understood that it was using thousands of miles of sound transmission. After the little badger evolves, she can communicate with the little badger, but there is a limit to the range, and the distance must be within 100 meters. The little badger has only been out for a few days, yet he can transmit voices over a thousand miles? What the hell happened to this guy? Xuanyue couldn''t help being a little curious! In fact, she has always been very curious about the life and origin of the little badger. She asked Cui Lin to check all the information, but found no records related to Little Badger, and Little Badger himself remained tight-lipped and refused to reveal his origins. Moreover, Xuanyue felt that although the little badger had evolved once, it seemed that he knew a lot of things, and he was no longer the silly, cute, ugly monster who didn''t know what he was before. Just like the old badger, a child with amnesia. Now the little badger has grown up and regained some memories, but it has not fully recovered. It is full of mystery. There is telepathy between Xuanyue and it, but this kind of induction is not strong enough. Xuanyue just knows that this guy''s origin is not simple, but he can''t spy on more secrets of the little badger through telepathy. In fact, even if she has this ability, she will not use it on the little badger. In the past, she had no relationship with the little badger, and just wanted to protect the little badger so that it would not be eaten by wild animals and kill herself. Now, she really cares about the little badger, and regards it as her most loyal servant and most reliable friend. It seems that this guy''s skills have improved again! Don''t know what it''s going to figure out? Xuanyue looked at the beautiful lake, and with a bitter smile, the star disappeared, and the little badger also left. In the huge Prince''s Mansion, she was the only one left to face the beautiful scenery of the good time alone. "Miss." Cuiyun appeared behind Xuanyue, she was the only servant allowed to enter the Emerald Lake area. Even if Du Guangyi and Liu Wei have something to rush to find Xuanyue, they must tell Xuanyue through her. She, the chief maid of the Prince''s Mansion, is already a bit decent. "Cuiyun, the repair work should be over today, right?" "Don''t worry, my grandfather, my grandfather has been supervising the progress of the project. Since the goddess said not to be extravagant and wasteful, my grandfather would not dare to go against it." Xuanyue said: "Lao Du is a cautious person, I trust him." Du Guangyi originally proposed that the Prince''s Mansion be built into a luxurious palace in accordance with the standards of the First Prince''s Mansion. However, Xuanyue thought that the coral trees under the sea, the volcanic unicorn stone, the white jade railings, the carved dragon sandalwood furniture and the like were flashy. The Prince''s Mansion she wanted was not a gorgeous palace, but a quiet garden. "Niangniang." Cuiyun reminded gently. "are you still there?" "Um." "Do you have anything else to do?" Xuanyue doesn''t like others disturbing her purity, so she hints that she will be busy with you if she has nothing to do. "Someone asked to see you." "It''s a gift again? Didn''t I tell Liu Wei? No matter what the official position is, the gift can be accepted, and no one will see it. If it is really entangled, just say that the prince and the princess are not in the mansion." "This person, he said that he must see the empress immediately." "Who is so arrogant? If Liu Wei can''t figure it out, let Xiao Zhengnan go away!" Xuan Yuebing''s face flashed a sullen look. "He said his name was Ye Caicheng!" "It''s him?" Xuanyue was slightly startled. Since seeing Ye Caicheng disguised as a masked man and failed to assassinate Reli that night, she has never seen Ye Caicheng again, and there is no news of him. She asked Cao Haotian, and Cao Haotian also said that he had never seen Ye Caicheng. I haven''t seen him for days and thought he was missing. Unexpectedly, it came to the door. "If Niangniang doesn''t see him, the servant will let Master Xiao send him away!" Cuiyun said. "No. You bring him here to meet me!" "here?" "Yeah! Let''s go!" Xuanyue nodded. Cuiyun knew that Xuanyue was willing to meet Ye Caicheng at Emerald Lake, so her relationship with Ye Caicheng was definitely not easy, and she didn''t dare to neglect at the moment, and went quickly. After a while, she led Ye Caicheng through the Prince''s Mansion and came to Jade Lake. The lady is there. Cuiyun pointed and left very wisely. Ye Caicheng, who hadn''t seen him for a few days, still had the same demeanor, and the high-spirited temperament in his demeanor did not diminish at all, but his mood couldn''t be relieved at all. Under the willow tree in front of me, the beautiful clear shadow is lonely and lonely, like a solitary ephemeral flower in the deep valley... Ye Caicheng was fascinated by it. He really hoped that time would stop like this, and that he could lock the beautiful figure in his field of vision forever and ever. "Want to peep? Are you still here?" With a voice as crisp and sweet as Xianle, he forced a smile to squeeze out a hint of joy. "I just want to see you more." Ye Caicheng squeezed a smile on his face and walked up. "Why are you looking at me? The scenery here is much better than mine." "In my heart, no scenery is as good as one ten thousandth of yours!" "Why am I not surprised at all? Ye Caicheng is still Ye Caicheng. We haven''t seen you for a few days. How many girls have been coaxed by you?" Xuan Yue smiled faintly, suddenly feeling very kind. In her heart, Ye Caicheng has long been regarded as a very important friend. "I''ve never lied to anyone, it''s all voluntary." "If you weren''t so eloquent and flattering, how could you let those girls be deceived by you willingly?" This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 276 "This is called skill! It takes skill to please girls! The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu. If I don''t even have the ability to please girls, wouldn''t my ten years of hard study be in vain? " "Your excuse is too bad! Do you chase girls when you read? I''ve seen a lot of nerds! But I''ve never seen one as cheeky and flirtatious as you!" "That''s because I''m so talented! Not an ordinary nerd who can be compared!" "I think you''re a rogue in your bones! You find so many high-sounding reasons for yourself!" "I don''t care about being wronged by others. You are misunderstood. I really want to die!" Ye Caicheng squeezed a wry smile on his face, looking helpless and sad. Xuanyue said: "Don''t provoke me!" Obviously, Ye Caicheng''s intentional or unintentional hint made her a little embarrassed. Ye Caicheng knew some things, and it stopped when he clicked. Looking at the beautiful scenery, he sincerely praised: "I didn''t expect you to actually become a princess! We were walking by the river on the outskirts of the city and talking here a few days ago, but a few days ago No, the scenery is still beautiful, but many things have changed!" Xuanyue said, "What has changed?" Ye Caicheng said: "It''s right and wrong! Now that you are the empress of the crown prince, with a noble status, it is very difficult for me to meet you." Xuanyue said: "Ye Caicheng, you will always be my friend! You can come to me anytime you want to see me! I promise you will not be closed door!" Ye Caicheng said: "I ate several bowls of closed door soup just now!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "The servants of the mansion don''t know you and thought you were an official who came to harass the gift-giving officials. Next time they won''t shut you out!" Ye Caicheng said: "I''m worried that my presence will affect you." Xuanyue said: "What''s the impact?" Ye Caicheng said: "A young and handsome man always comes to look for the princess, what will others think, and what will the prince think?" Xuanyue spat: "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ye Caicheng looked helpless: "This is something that can''t be helped! People''s words are terrifying!" Xuanyue said: "I''m not afraid! You and I are innocent, I''m not afraid of others saying three things behind your back! Is it because I''m afraid of people gossiping, I don''t even have the freedom to make friends? Or, I want to Going to make those old and ugly friends on purpose?" Ye Caicheng said: "What about the prince?" Xuanyue said: "He will believe me! There is nothing between me and you. As long as I have not done anything wrong to him, he will not interfere with me, nor will he doubt me!" Ye Caicheng said with a hint of doubt: "Are you sure?" "I''m pretty sure! I know what kind of person he is!" Xuan Yue''s words inadvertently revealed a kind of confidence and pride. She didn''t even notice this subtle expression. Ye Caicheng sighed and said, "From what you said, I knew that you really liked him! I thought I was forced to be the crown princess, but I came here today and planned to take you away and fly away! " Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Ye Caicheng, thank you for your kindness. I''m fine, and my relationship with Xing An is real. If I don''t want to do something, no one can force me." "I know!" Ye Caicheng gritted his teeth softly. Doesn''t he understand this yet? Otherwise, how could he fall in love with her so hopelessly? In the past few days, after losing the news of Xuanyue, he discovered that he could not help falling in love with this reckless, sincere, dare to love and hate demon girl. It''s a pity that she has become a princess... "What about you?" Xuanyue asked suddenly. "I what?" "What are you doing, is it your own intention, or is someone forcing you?" Xuan Yue said sideways. "Do you mean I''m in love with you?" Ye Caicheng smiled slightly. "You know what I''m talking about!" Xuan Yue said angrily. "I really don''t know." Ye Caicheng said. Xuanyue said coldly: "The masked man I saw that night assassinated the first prince and relied on the bank of the moat! Do you want to tell me that that person is not you?" Ye Caicheng said, "Did you see that it was me?" Xuanyue shook her head: "The masked man has always been well hidden, I didn''t see your face." Ye Caicheng said, "Then why are you sure it''s me?" Xuanyue said: "I just want to ask you, why do you want to attack Chongli over and over again? I''m not asking if you are a masked person!" She was a little out of control. Anger escaped without concealment. She did not expect that Ye Caicheng would even deny this matter at this time! Did he really think of himself as a fool? A trace of pain flashed in Ye Caicheng''s eyes, and he said softly, "I really don''t know what you are talking about!" Xuan Yue sneered and asked, "So, don''t you admit that you are the masked man who can tie Xing An in martial arts?" Ye Caicheng said with a wry smile: "It wasn''t me! How can I admit it?" Xuanyue said coldly: "If you think I will recognize the wrong person, then you underestimate me too much! Although you have wrapped yourself in a very secretive way, even people you are familiar with will not recognize you, even your voice is deliberate. But I tell you, I know that person is you! I don''t have to see what the face under the mask looks like, I know it''s you! I just can''t figure out why your martial arts are so high. Pretend that you don''t know any martial arts at all? And why do you have to assassinate again and again?" Ye Caicheng said: "I really don''t know what you are talking about!" Xuanyue looked at him, her icy beautiful eyes shot out a fierce light! Of course she was very angry and seemed to want to see through Ye Caicheng! This guy, actually refused to admit it? "Ye, don''t worry about this anymore, okay?" Ye Caicheng softened suddenly, and spoke with a hint of pleading. "Forget it. Since you don''t admit it, then treat it as if I didn''t say it. Everyone has their own aspirations, so I won''t force you." Xuanyue really looked away. Everyone has their own secrets, doesn''t she have her own too? Why was Ye Caicheng not allowed to keep his secrets? Since people don''t want to say it, she doesn''t want to force it. The acquaintance of her and Ye Caicheng was a kind of coincidence, but also a kind of fate. She didn''t know what Ye Caicheng''s true identity and purpose were, but she believed that Ye Caicheng was a kind person, and that was enough! Her feelings were always accurate, and she trusted her own feelings. Ye Caicheng suddenly said: "Ye, have you really decided to marry the prince?" Xuanyue said noncommittally: "A lot of things are not that simple. Although the emperor ordered a marriage, but I am a demon after all. It is very difficult to become a prince." Ye Caicheng said: "I have a word... After hesitating for a long time, I decided to tell you." Xuanyue said: "What?" Ye Caicheng said: "Xing An, not a good person!" Xuanyue''s expression changed, and she said coldly, "I don''t want to hear bad things about him!" "I understand!" Ye Caicheng''s face was a little embarrassed, he knew that maybe he was talking too much! Xuanyue said: "If you have nothing else to do, go back. I want to be quiet." This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 277 The cold words did not hide her anger. She felt that Ye Caicheng''s performance was too ungracious. Regardless of whether he is telling the truth or not, why should he slander the person he loves in front of her? Xuanyue is an extremely protective person! Whoever dares to hurt the person she loves, then don''t blame her for being rude. Xuanli wanted to hurt Xiaobao, so she killed Xuanli. Liu Feifei''s design harmed Yunbei. She deliberately chose Liu Feifei''s birthday banquet to kill Liu Feifei and Su Ruling in front of hundreds of people. If someone slandered Xing An like this, Xuan Yue might have to do it. It''s just that Ye Caicheng is her friend, she won''t do anything to her friend, but she never wants to hear him slander Xing An again! No one can slander Xing An! Ye Caicheng said helplessly: "Actually, I came here today to tell you something." Xuanyue said: "If it is related to Xing An, then I don''t want to hear it." She deliberately put on a cold face and told Ye Caicheng to retreat in spite of difficulties, and stop slandering and attacking Xing An. She didn''t want to be an enemy of Ye Caicheng. "It''s about Yunbei!" Ye Caicheng smiled faintly, his face pale. Xuan Yue''s tough attitude was obviously something he didn''t expect. He was even a little jealous of Xing An, he was just a blind man, why should Xuan Yue be so committed to him? Xuanyue was startled and said, "Yunbei? Do you have any news about her?" Ye Caicheng nodded and said, "Actually, I''ve been out of the city these days and met Yunbei. She was with a strange old man, and I fought with the old man, but he didn''t take advantage of it, so he took Yunbei and ran away. " "what!" Xuanyue exclaimed in surprise! Ye Caicheng''s simple sentence contains a lot of information! First, he implicitly admitted that he knew martial arts. Second, Yunbei was with a strange old man. Cao Haotian sent someone to inquire about the news that Yunbei was with an old man. Who is this old man, and why does he want to capture Yunbei? Third, if Ye Caicheng can''t deal with this strange old man, his martial arts must be very terrifying! If you want to rescue Yunbei, it is obviously not so easy. Ye Caicheng said: "You don''t have to worry, I see that Yunbei is fine, she is not injured!" Xuanyue said in surprise, "Are you sure?" This is undoubtedly the best news she has heard! Yunbei is still alive and uninjured, it is God''s blessing! Her joy is beyond words! In the world, the only people who can make her express the great joy and sorrow on her face so candidly and sincerely are probably only Yun Bei and Xing An. Ye Caicheng said: "She is not injured. However, I feel a little strange." Xuan Yue''s heart tightened again: "What''s going on?" Ye Caicheng said: "Yunbei''s mental state doesn''t seem to be very good, she is a little dazed, her eyes are dull, she doesn''t look like a normal person. At that time, I fought against the strange old man, just to create an opportunity for her to escape. But she was standing there. There, motionless, there is absolutely no intention of escaping." "She may have been acupuncture?" "No! Her movement is not restricted! I saw her move before I shot." "Then why didn''t she run away?" "I don''t know. Maybe there''s some difficulty. Maybe the old man will torture her if he catches her! I just think it''s weird, so I''ll tell you." "Thank you, Ye Caicheng." Xuanyue was truly grateful. She knew that Ye Caicheng really regarded her as a friend, and the sense of trust only between friends could not be faked. "You don''t need to thank me. I didn''t help you, but it''s a pity that Yunbei could only be rescued by a short distance, but it still fell short!" "When did this happen?" "last night!" "So, maybe they are still near the capital?" "It''s very possible! I feel like that strange old man is looking for something!" "Looking for something?" "Well! I can''t tell, it''s just a feeling!" "If only you knew what he was looking for, then you could know their whereabouts!" As a killer, Xuan Yue knew how to find someone as quickly as possible. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on you. As long as he stays near the capital, no matter what he''s looking for, I can definitely help you rescue Yunbei." "Thank you. Helping me so much, this is a very important clue." Xuanyue sincerely thanks. "Just treat it as my congratulations for you to become the Crown Princess! I''m just a poor scholar, and I don''t have anything else to give you!" Ye Caicheng smiled faintly, full of bitterness. Suddenly, Xuanyue remembered something. "Ye Caicheng, can you close your eyes?" "why?" "You close." Xuan Yue said softly. "Okay!" Ye Caicheng didn''t know what she wanted to do, but she obediently closed her eyes. Xuanyue leaned closer, and her soft cherry lips kissed his cheek gently like a dragonfly. "what!" Ye Caicheng Fangfo was struck by lightning, and a feeling of soreness and numbness instantly swept through his body! Xuanyue said lightly, "This is our promise. If you help me find Yunbei''s clues, I owe you a kiss." Ye Caicheng listened and smiled: "You still remember it! But I thought it would be a more fragrant kiss!" Xuanyue spat: "I''ll take it when I see it!" Suddenly, she saw Ye Caicheng''s pale smile, so reluctant. The expression on his handsome face was extremely sad and lonely, which made her feel distressed for a while. "Ye Caicheng." "What''s wrong?" "To shut up!" Xuanyue''s cherry lips moved up and pressed tightly against his lips. A deep kiss. "You... what are you doing?" Ye Caicheng was a little overwhelmed, his inner excitement and ecstasy couldn''t be described in words. "Are you satisfied?" Xuan Yue spat. The expression was shy and shy. She has never taken such initiative towards Xing An! "Satisfied! Satisfied! Very satisfied! I will always remember this moment!" Ye Caicheng said excitedly. "Um." Xuanyue responded lightly. But in my heart I said: If you want to remember, then remember. Ye Caicheng, I know you are good to me, but we are just friends and will always be friends. I am now a princess, and I only love Xing An in my life. Just take this kiss as my gratitude to you. Or a compensation. In the future, do it yourself! Although Xuanyue didn''t love Ye Caicheng, she didn''t want to see him too sad and sad. This kiss should be regarded as breaking his thoughts. "Maybe it''s not the right time for me to come back." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind the bamboo forest. Xing An''s figure, from far to near, fell in front of Xuan Yue like a ghost, with a cold face, charming and indifferent. "Why...why are you back?" Xuan Yue was startled. My heart sank. Immediately, a boundless sense of guilt rose to my heart. Ye Caicheng looked at Xing An, and then at Xuan Yue, who had an embarrassed expression. Knowing that it was inconvenient for him to stay, he said lightly, "I''ll go first!" Obviously, he has made no secret of his martial arts in front of Xuanyue. This book comes from reading books Chapter 278 "Xing An. What happened just now is not what you imagined." Xuan Yue was anxious. She knew that Xing An couldn''t see it, but she couldn''t hide any subtle movements from him. He kissed Ye Caicheng just now, he must have known it. The star''s dark face was always calm. Like a still pool of still water. "Don''t be angry, okay? I beg you, listen to my explanation, don''t be angry yet." Xuanyue walked to Xing An''s side with a gentle and guilty tone. She felt a little guilty and helpless, felt that she had done something wrong, and was afraid that Xing An would be angry. Although she felt that she did not feel sorry for Xing An, and Ye Caicheng was also innocent. Although she gave Ye Caicheng a kiss, it was just to fulfill her promise. In her heart, Xing An''s position never wavered! "Stop talking." Xing An suddenly spoke, his voice as cold as ever. Only this time, Xuan Yue felt a little angry with Xing An''s attitude. At least the tone was indifferent. He has never been so indifferent in front of her. "Xing An, I don''t know what you think in your heart, but please believe me, I really didn''t do anything to hurt you. I love you very much, and cherish the relationship between us. I can explain what happened just now. Yes, it''s actually because of a promise..." Xuanyue explained patiently. "Do not talk." Xing An gently stroked her hair: "You don''t need to explain anything. I believe in you. That''s enough!" One word means everything! "Star Dark!" Xuan Yue''s heart was moved for a while, her nose was full of soreness, and there was an urge to cry! She threw herself into Xing An''s arms, hugged her firm chest tightly, and said softly and softly, "I miss you. Your voice is as thin as mosquitoes, ambiguous and sexy." "I miss you as well!" Xing An suddenly hugged her by the waist. Xuanyue said, "Why are you holding me?" Xing An put his mouth close to her ear, and the hot breath carried a male call: "I want you." "I also want to... want." After speaking, Xuan Yue''s face was buried deep in his arms. Xing An pointed a little toes, hugged the shy beauty in his arms, and flew into the bedroom of the bamboo building from the window. Gently placed the beauty on the bed, Xing An was about to start the next step. Suddenly, Xuanyue shot like lightning and tapped his acupuncture point. Star darkened: "What are you doing?" Xuanyue smiled mischievously: "You don''t need to try to open the acupuncture point! My own unique technique, I can''t solve it without three hours! You owe me, and it should be paid back to me now. This is called a tooth for a tooth! A bite for a bite !" Xing An''s face was startled: "I actually fell for you again!" Xuanyue suddenly shyly said softly, "Don''t be angry. Tonight, let me serve you." After speaking, she reached out and undid Xing An''s clothes. Xing An''s heart froze, tenderness stirred. He didn''t expect that Xuanyue, who is so conservative and traditional in matters such as love between men and women, would actually take the initiative today. The first few times he rudely possessed her, he had already discovered that Xuanyue''s appearance was straightforward and open-minded. But you can''t let go of that. Every time he took the initiative to tease and forcibly ask for it, she only half pushed and half catered to him. Xing An was moved. It''s just that he didn''t know that the reason why Xuanyue mustered up the courage to take the initiative was because of what happened with Ye Caicheng just now. When she took the initiative to kiss Ye Caicheng just now, she thought of Xing An in her heart. She had never taken such initiative to Xing An before, and she couldn''t help feeling guilty. When she kissed Ye Caicheng just now, she was still thinking that if Xing An knew that she would kiss another man on her own initiative, she would definitely be mad at her! But Xing An really knew, maybe she was really angry, but she didn''t doubt her loyalty, and she didn''t blame her. Xuanyue was moved and guilty, so she decided to make up for the darkness of Xingyue! Then, she found herself so clumsy! It took a long time to take off his clothes before he took it off awkwardly. Xing An''s smooth and strong body was naked in front of her, Xuan Yue''s face was red to the root of her neck! It''s broad daylight! She felt guilty for doing this kind of thing in broad daylight. However, there is a faint feeling in my heart that is a little exciting. Suddenly, Xuanyue saw the deep and long scars on Xing An''s chest and back. "Xing An, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have so many scars on your body?" Xuan Yue looked distressed. She is a killer, what scene have you not seen? But she was still shocked when she saw that there were so many scars on a person. These scars were obviously many years old, and had already been covered up by smooth and firm muscles. When the night was lingering with the stars, Xuanyue touched the faint scars on his body, but she didn''t care too much. Who has few scars on a man? However, when she saw the faint scars clearly, it was so shocking that she couldn''t help being stunned. Her soft hands gently caressed his firm muscles, for fear that the weight would cause him pain. "Why do you have so many injuries? Here, it was clearly bitten by a beast!" Xuanyue suddenly felt a few faint tooth marks on his left waist. "When I was four years old, my father asked me to hunt the devil wolf, and I was bitten." Xing secretly said. Xuanyue''s tears are streaming down! Are you going to deal with the devil wolf at the age of four? How can there be such parents in the world? She didn''t know how much Xing An suffered in the past, how much he suffered, but she secretly swore that from now on, she will make him happy! Make sure he is never alone again! "Fool, don''t cry. It''s all over now. I''m alive and well. Can you unlock my acupuncture points?" Xing An felt a warmth in her heart, but she felt very distressed to see Xuan Yue like this. He wanted to hold her tight and comfort her. "No. I said I''ll serve you today!" Xuanyue shook her head stubbornly. "Can I call for help?" Xing An smiled bitterly. Women''s hearts are really deep needles, it''s really hard to figure out what they''re thinking. "No!" Xuan Yue pursed her lips and pressed it heavily on his lips. She is not very good at teasing and flirting, so she has to use the simplest and most clumsy method. Fortunately, Xing An is extremely sensitive and powerful in some aspects! In an instant, some parts were raised again like a hill. Xuanyue clings tightly to the star dark, unable to look down to see the scene below. However, apparently her body had already felt it. "Satyr! I just started teasing you, and you''re getting older." Xuanyue spat blushing. "I can''t control it! Who called you too beautiful!" Xing An smiled bitterly, he really couldn''t control this kind of thing. "Why don''t you say that you have poor concentration?" "If you are ugly, my concentration must be good." "You can''t see it, how do you know if I''m beautiful or ugly?" "I know. I just know. Your heart is so kind and straightforward, you will never be ugly." Xing An said emotionally and seriously. In his heart, it doesn''t matter whether Xuan Yue''s appearance is beautiful or not. Anyway, in his heart, Xuanyue is the most beautiful. "Sir! I said can you restrain yourself first? It''s hard for me to play like this... Today is my first time taking the initiative, can you give me some face?" Xuanyue realized that he had let her go on like this. Movement is inconvenient. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 279 "I really can''t control it!" Xing An shook his head and said. "Oh." Xuanyue replied softly, and then her little hand went deeper and said softly: "Is its injury healed? Does it still hurt?" Her voice was so faint that it was almost inaudible, and the tenderness made people burn. body. She gently and carefully stroked that part, for fear of hurting it again. "Woman, untie my acupuncture point." Xing An''s voice was already low and the Buddha was about to catch fire. "Yeah." Xuanyue''s pretty face was turbulent, she nodded lightly, and then swept her soft fingers, and opened Xing''an''s acupuncture point! "Roar!" The moment the acupoints were unlocked, Xing An let out a low growl and rushed up like a hungry wolf. "Bastard, take it easy!" Xuanyue cursed! But her protest had already been drowned in the star-darkness of the wolf-like offensive, and it had no effect at all. I don''t know if it was Xuanyue''s active teasing that completely ignited the energy in Xing An''s body, or because he finally didn''t have to play with injuries, so he was brave. I want it again and again... "Xing An, what are you doing! It''s been five times already! Do you still want to come here for the sixth time?" Xuan Yue had just rested for a few minutes when she was immediately made to yell by Xing An. "Xing An! Stop it! I can''t take it anymore!" "Bastard, my mother is about to be killed by you." "Brother Xing''an, please take it easy?" "Really... um... unbearable." Xuanyue''s face was full of red tides, and the numbness like an electric shock made her hug Xing An''s body tightly, and the extreme beauty made her feel like she was in a fairyland. "Xing An. You are amazing. Really amazing." "Ah...they are so comfortable." "But I really can''t take it anymore..." The gentle begging for mercy soon turned into a moaning ah ah ah ah, and suddenly she felt like falling into heaven, wonderful and unable to extricate herself! Afterwards, her extremely sore and tired body shrunk softly into Xing An''s arms, unable to move any longer. On the second day, the sun rose three poles Xuanyue only to wake up. Severe pain all over the body is like climbing the Himalayas overnight. Thinking of climbing the mountain, she blushed again. Last night, Xing An worked tirelessly to climb the mountain, and her performance was so strong that it scared her. If it weren''t for her strong skills, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for three days. When she thought of the passion last night and Xing An''s bravery, she was afraid, but she was extremely sweet and happy. She had fallen into this violent offensive, and became addicted to this kind of thing, to Xingan''s strong and scarred body. She originally thought that men are born to think about themselves, while women are more romantic and emotional, pursuing spiritual love and happiness. But now she knew that if a woman really fell in love with a man, and really gave her body and heart to the man she loved, she would really fall in love with everything about him. Xuanyue is, she fell in love with Xing An''s indifference and coldness, fell in love with his rudeness and domineering, fell in love with his scarred body, fell in love with his unbridled desires at night, she was immersed in this pain and happiness It is even like eating poppies, unable to extricate itself. Savoring the warmth of last night, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved into a sweet arc. The beautiful eyes opened, Xuanyue endured the weakness in her whole body, and struggled to sit up, but suddenly she found that Xing Yin was gone. ? 伙pot ? 晚抓w了一他? Ϲ腾bangbang? Xuan Yue was a little dissatisfied. She hated the feeling of waking up and opening her eyes without seeing the stars around her. This makes her feel empty and unsteady. "Xing An, where are you?" Xuanyue was about to put on her clothes and got out of bed to look for it. However, he found that Xing An suddenly appeared at the door, with a warm smile on his face and a bag of steaming buns in his hand. "I went to buy you breakfast." He said lightly. "You go out early in the morning to buy breakfast?" Xing An nodded and walked to the bed: "I wanted to come back before you woke up, but you woke up first. Get up quickly, wash up, and have something to eat. You must be starving?" "You said it! Isn''t it all you?" Xuanyue glared at him, only to realize that this guy had a wicked smug smile on his face, and only then did he realize that he had been fooled. This guy is clearly deliberately teasing himself. "I''m too lazy to care about you!" Xuan Yue bent down to pick up the messy clothes on the ground, and suddenly, a sharp pain came from her chest. "Ah!" She exclaimed in pain. "Woman, what''s wrong with you?" Xing An swept over like a gust of wind and gently hugged Xuan Yue. Xuanyue''s forehead sweated slightly, and she said, "My chest hurts!" "Give me your hand! Quick!" Xing An was a little fierce, grabbing her wrist rudely and taking her pulse. Xing Anjian frowned slightly and said: "Your pulse is very stable, your inner breath is deep and continuous, and your skill is deeper than mine, there is no reason to have a chest pain!" He was obviously in a hurry, and he couldn''t even detect Xuanyue himself. The illness and injury made him feel frustrated for the first time. Xuanyue suddenly giggled, cheerfully like a child who just made a prank. Xing An said in a low voice: "You still laughed? Come on, what''s going on? Is it poisoned? I''ll help you get rid of the poison!" Xuanyue''s heart was hot, and she whispered: "Idiot! I''m not poisoned!" "Then why are you in pain? You have no internal injuries, nor are you sick. Unless it''s some kind of poison that even I can''t detect, I''ll definitely know the reason." "It''s all your fault, you tried too hard last night..." Xuan Yue''s shy neck turned red. "I didn''t bite you again." Xing An recalled her rudeness and exertion last night, which must have been unbearable for Xuan Yue, who had just experienced love between men and women, and a trace of guilt rose in her heart: "Can I rub it for you?" "Rogue! What did you want to do so early in the morning?" "I just want to rub it for you, I have no other idea." Xing An said seriously, without the slightest evil in his expression. "Um." Xuanyue nodded and acquiesced. She was a little shy at first, but she thought to herself that the pain was not caused by him? Kneading is also a must. What''s more, I was so tossed last night, and there is nothing to be ashamed of when I rub it. Xing An''s cold hand gently touched the tender skin that was as white as jade. "Ah." Xuanyue Shuangfeng suddenly felt a chill. "Is it too cold? I''ll use the internal energy to heat up and rub it for you." Xing An noticed the reaction of Xuan Yue''s soft part, but she didn''t have any evil thoughts, just distressed and concerned. This guy is too serious when he is serious. "Don''t. This is you, the real you. I like it." Xuanyue stopped him from using his powers. She likes Xing An, and she likes everything about him. He must also accept the coldness in his body caused by the cold air in his body. Xing An didn''t say a word, the sharp and handsome face condensed a trace of tenderness, gently touching Xuanyue''s jade-like skin, touching little by little, slowly, gently stroking, rubbing ... He is as careful and considerate as a gentle husband, taking care of his beautiful little wife. The first book of reading novels Chapter 280 Under his gentle care, the swelling and pain gradually dissipated... "Woman." Xing An called softly. "What''s wrong?" "are you hungry?" "Do not." "I''m hungry, why don''t we eat some first? It''s really big, fragrant and soft." Xing An''s voice was gentle with a certain desire. "Shameless!" Xuan Yue suddenly slapped her, and a red palm print appeared on Xing An''s face. Xing An looked puzzled: "Why did you hit me?" Xuanyue said: "Who called you a rogue? Didn''t you eat enough last night? Do you still want to eat it now? If you say something big and soft, I know you''re rubbing it for me... rubbing it here, it''s not a good intention." Xing An said aggrievedly: "I mean today''s meat buns are so big. I''m really hungry, listen to me, my stomach is screaming." "Giggle!" Xuanyue leaned forward and backward with a smile. It turned out that he really had no evil intentions. But he deserved to be beaten, who told him that his character was not good? The two of them were neatly dressed and cleaned before enjoying breakfast together. In fact, the Prince''s Mansion now has a whole team of cooks who make all kinds of exquisite food every day, but Xing An doesn''t like to do it. He is a simple and comfortable person. He likes to do things as he wants. He likes to buy breakfast for the woman he loves, and he does it. He would not think of his identity as a prince, nor would he think that he would lose the dignity of a man. Xuan Yue''s palm, although useless internal strength, is still very heavy. But it was hard for Xing An that he easily used his inner strength to dissolve the bruises on his face, and soon the palm prints disappeared. When he took Xuan Yue''s hand and appeared in the Prince''s Mansion, Lao Du and the others were overjoyed. The prince came back a while ago, but disappeared after a day. Although the Crown Princess had explained it, the Crown Prince went out to run errands. However, after being bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the rope. Although Lao Du, Liu Wei and others had already believed in Xuanyue, they were somewhat worried and afraid in their hearts. The prince''s return finally settled their dangling hearts. Seeing Xing An and Xuan Yue''s lingering infatuation, they all understood one thing. In the future, it doesn''t matter whether the prince is here or not, as long as the Olympic body is in the prince''s mansion at his own expense, the prince will definitely come back. Xuanyue introduced all the important people in the mansion to Xing An, Xing An was not very interested in these trivial matters, and he was very indifferent and cold, so in the eyes of others, this prince was really arrogant and inhumane. This further highlights Xuanyue''s approachable and easy-going nature. Everyone gave a brief introduction and went to work on their own. Xuanyue only left Xiao Zhengnan alone. Xuanyue briefly explained the process of adding Xiao Zhengnan to the Prince''s Mansion, and then looked at Xing An. Xing An suddenly said lightly, "Is your name Xiao Zhengnan?" "Yes! Your Highness!" "Your sister is Concubine Xiao?" "Yes! Your Highness!" Xiao Zhengnan replied bluntly. He was a little trembling. He had heard about the prince, and they were all negative legends, conceited and cold-blooded. For the first time today, he saw the prince with his own eyes, and he always felt that this cold and unreachable His Royal Highness does not seem to be as cold-blooded and ruthless as the rumors say, but he is very lonely, and the loneliness makes people feel distressed. "Your martial arts are good." Star said quietly. Although it was still a very bland sentence, it already contained his great appreciation in it. Xing An is a Tianmai martial artist that has been rarely seen in thousands of years. His talent and attainments in martial arts are surprisingly high, and his vision is naturally very high. He has always been reluctant to praise others, and this simple sentence has already expressed his great appreciation. "Report to the prince. I am a warrior of the earth veins." Xiao Zhengnan said a little proudly. This is a secret he has been hiding for many years, and even his closest sister doesn''t know his secret. Once it is discovered that he is a leyline warrior, there will be a lot of trouble. And he''s a guy with no background and can''t handle these troubles alone. So he chose to hide his secret wisely, and planned to hide it forever. So when he swore to follow Xuan Yue''s command forever and was willing to be a pawn, he didn''t reveal this secret either. Now, he took the initiative to speak out. One is that Xing An''s aura is too strong. Although he does not have the official air of a prince, his natural noble bloodline and strong mentality give him the capital to look down on the world with a cold eye. In front of the prince, Xiao Zhengnan only felt a sense of self-defeating frustration. Second, he has decided to swear allegiance to the Prince''s Mansion. Sooner or later, this secret will be discovered, and it will be more loyal and reliable if he speaks it out himself. "Earth vein warrior?" Xuan Yue was also a little surprised. She knows Xiao Zhengnan''s martial arts. Although he has not fought against each other, he can clearly sense the fluctuation of his domineering vindictiveness. He has definitely reached the early or middle stage of the eighth rank. He was two or three years younger than Song Jianmad, but his skill was better than Song Jianmad. This has to be said to be suspicious. Song Jianmad is recognized as a once-in-a-century swordsman genius! At the age of 30, he is already the number one sword in the world. Many experts predict that when he is 50 years old, his skill will advance to the ninth-order realm and become one of the youngest ninth-order masters in the imperial court. At that time, relying on his superb swordsmanship, ordinary ninth-order masters may be hard to reach. ?@eTrika rudder 毆painting 剖ddCui ?gou qi instruction gallium It is not uncommon for young geniuses, such as the Prime Minister''s Mansion or the Cao Shangshu Mansion and other powerful and noble families, holding the world power in their hands means they have inexhaustible cultivation resources, all kinds of elixir, herbs, weapons and secrets. , an endless stream. As long as the aptitude is slightly better, you can easily advance to the seventh-order at the age of twenty, the eighth-order at the age of thirty, and the peak of the eighth-order at the age of forty... But this is not the cultivation progress of ordinary people, but an existence that defies the sky. Huanbao lc? Juan? Fool Chen? Qizhu squatting distinguish D? Fallen gallium? Prepared stubble? Qi? What is the best way to do this? What is it? Effect? But in the capital where geniuses are running all over the place and the world is full of power, the seventh-order masters are nothing. Even the seventh-order master Xuan Bin, who is less than twenty years old, is only considered to be an ordinary upper-middle aptitude. And Xiao Zhengnan is obviously a genius. His sister is Concubine Xiao, but he is not a powerful person, nor does he have an endless stream of cultivation resources. But he was still a genius. The reason turned out to be that he was a terrestrial warrior. Xing An said: "Since the Crown Princess has taken you in, then you will take good care of the Crown Princess''s safety in the future." Xing An obviously didn''t care too much about a terrestrial warrior. In his eyes, even a celestial warrior was not on an equal footing with him. Qualification, naturally will not put a leyline warrior in the eyes. The first book of reading novels Chapter 281 "Yes. Your Highness." Xiao Zhengnan was a little disappointed. He took the initiative to reveal such a big secret, but he didn''t get any special attention from the prince. And Xing An''s calm vindictive fluctuations in Gu Jing''s body made him even more shocked. Seeing Xing An, Xuanyue didn''t like Xiao Zhengnan very much, and said, "Xing An, I''m sorry. This time things are a little troublesome. I took Liu Feijie into custody in the Prince''s Mansion on my own initiative..." Although she is all for Xing An and to keep his throne, Xuanyue also knows that she is a woman after all, no matter how powerful a woman is, she will feel distressed for the man she loves. Worrying about doing too much will make Xing An unhappy. However, she wasn''t finished yet. Xing An interrupted her words: "Any decision you make is my decision. Anything you do is equal to what I do." The meaning of these words showed that he was not unhappy. Instead, she will unconditionally support Xuanyue. He said this not only to Xuanyue, but also to the people below. Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "What if I put a cuckold on you?" The corners of Xing An''s icy lips twitched slightly, but it didn''t happen easily. After all, there are still outsiders. He secretly scolded you, an idiot woman, and it was too out of line to speak in front of others. Where is my prince''s face? Although he didn''t care about other people''s opinions, the problem was that he was a man, and he couldn''t care less if he was a man. Who can bear their own woman cuckolding them? Xuan Yue snickered happily. She knew that Xing An didn''t dare to attack at this moment, so she deliberately and blatantly angered him. Who told him to toss himself so much at night? Xiao Zhengnan, who was on the side, blushed when he saw the two of them flirting like this. Standing there, walking is not, not walking is not. Xing An indifferently said: "Let''s talk about dealing with Liu Feijie. Xiao Zhengnan, since this matter started because of you, what should you do?" Knowing that the prince was testing him, Xiao Zhengnan said cautiously: "His Royal Highness. Prime Minister Liu has caused a stir in the capital because of this incident, and the purpose is to put pressure on the Prince''s Mansion. The Prince''s Mansion cannot compromise, but there is no need to continue to imprison Liu Feijie. already." Xing An said: "Ye, what do you think?" He called Ye Ye in front of outsiders, but at night when no one was there, he called him a woman. Xuanyue said: "It''s okay to let him go. He has been imprisoned for several days anyway, and now he is shouting in the water prison of the Prince''s Mansion every day, demanding to let him out. But I think people want to let him go. But it can''t be taken lightly. Since Liu Chengtian dares to put pressure on the Prince''s Palace, can we not put pressure on him? We want him to know that his son is in our hands. Moreover, we can deal with this son and his other son. . He''s an old fox, and he''s mean. We have to scare him, hit him where it hurts, and make him have to compromise!" Xing Yin said: "What do you think is the right way to apply pressure?" Xuanyue said: "Cut off his legs is the best! I heard that this fellow has a flirtatious nature and has harmed many women of good families. Moreover, it is better to castrate directly!" Her words were a bit fierce. Tone pun. {?? Huanyu jar boasting a KK green c? ?？她?zplate 泭Єߍ Xuanyue added randomly: "But this is too cruel. Let''s abolish his meridians so that he can''t practice martial arts. He was originally a scumbag, and abolishing his meridians is a big punishment for him. If you really mutilate him, the reputation of the Prince''s Mansion will not sound good. She is never soft to the enemy Xuanyue. The killer''s kindness to the enemy is cruel to herself. However, she will never have any sympathy and sympathy for the enemy. Compassion. But now she can''t ignore the reputation of the Prince''s Mansion." "Then it''s useless." Star said quietly. Xuanyue said: "Xiao Zhengnan, you can handle this matter. Start tonight, abolish his meridians, so that he can''t practice martial arts in the future, but be careful, don''t kill him." Xiao Zhengnan patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness and Empress, I will definitely do this well." Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Liu Chengtian will definitely be pissed off now! In fact, it''s better to castrate all his eldest son and second son. Let him cut off his offspring!" She suddenly remembered Wei Xiaobao''s plan to castrate the great warlord in Lu Dingji''s novel Wu Yingxiong, the son of the great rebel Wu Sangui, blurted out this bold and absurd proposal. Xing An said coldly: "If you really want to do this, I will help you do it now." Xiao Zhengnan on the side was dripping with cold sweat. A dignified prince concubine even said that she would castrate her two sons, and she had already killed one. And the prince actually agreed very seriously. This is too careless, isn''t it? Xuan Yue glared at him: "Can''t you see that I''m joking? If you want to deal with your enemy, the best way is to let him die happily. I''ve never been afraid of killing people, and I don''t think there is anything wrong with killing people. Its just that all the people I kill are damned people, but killing people is a bad thing after all, and if I use a perverted method to let him die in torture, it will be disgusting and perverted. In this regard, Xuanyue is very principled. She has killed a lot of people, and the killing has become numb. When she first started performing the killer mission to kill, she was still nervous and scared. After the killing, she would have nightmares. The continuous nightmares made her sleepless all night long. But now she is completely numb. However, she murdered people, but never despised people''s lives. Xing said darkly, "I''m joking too." His expression was indifferent and alienated, like an iceberg out of reach, but it didn''t look like a joke at all. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You don''t laugh at your flesh or your flesh! Let''s talk about how to deal with Liu Chengtian. Now that you''re back, you can make a final decision on this matter. By the way, you''re not going to kill him. The Red Tiger King? Did it succeed?" Xing secretly said: "Catch him alive!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "This is even better! This is a great achievement, and it is more useful than killing him. Now what about others?" Xing secretly said: "Someone is escorting him back to Beijing. It should be there tomorrow." Xuanyue said: "Who? Is it reliable?" Star nodded. Xuanyue suddenly thought of a person, her face was a little hesitant, looking at Xing Anmei''s eyes with a hint of hope and doubt, but in the end she still didn''t say it. Xing An seemed to notice the slight change in her mood and said, "It''s my servant. Not Lan Bing Ning." Xuanyue scolded: "Who is my business?" She said this, but she was very happy in her heart. Xing An insisted on finding the Red Tiger King alone, not even letting her go. But now she found out that Xing An didn''t go alone, and she was a little puzzled. Considering the relationship between Xing An and Lan Bing Ning, and Lan Bing Ning''s martial arts is indeed capable of helping Xing An chase down the Red Tiger King, Xuan Yue is a little suspicious. When Xiao Zhengnan heard this, he was stunned and said, "Could it be the Red Tiger King, the first military general of the Turi tribe? Since the prince led an army to defeat the Turi tribe''s aggression last month, the escaped Red Tiger King brought some stragglers to harass the border. The general has sent people to encircle and suppress him many times without success. If His Royal Highness captures the Red Tiger King, it will be a great contribution to the people of the world and to the court! If this military exploit protects the crown prince, His Royal Highness will have no worries!" He is a member of the military. General, he is no stranger to the Red Tiger King. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 282 Xuanyue nodded: "But this matter still needs to be kept secret. Don''t reveal the news until the Red Tiger King escorts back, so as not to cause troubles." Xiao Zhengnan said: "The civil and military officials will vote to abolish the crown prince in five days. If His Royal Highness captures the Red Tiger King at this time, I believe no one will dare to abolish the crown prince again." Xing An said: "Voting in five days? The crown prince is the decision of the royal family. When will it be the minister''s turn to make the decision?" After he returned to Beijing, he was worried, so he rushed to the Zhulou to see Xuanyue, before he had time to understand the situation in the capital. Xuanyue told Xing An about Long Yan''s decision, and Xing An sneered after hearing this: "This prince has become a hot potato now!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "So many ministers have trouble sleeping and eating. More than half of the ministers in the court have sent people generous gifts. I took the gifts without authorization and asked Lao Du to register them and store them in the warehouse." Xing secretly said: "Your decision is equal to my decision, you must always remember this! I don''t want to hear you say something like making a decision without authorization in the future." He was a little angry, doesn''t this woman still understand? In his heart, she is not an outsider at all. Xuanyue nodded, and then said: "I think your prestige is very useful. Ministers are afraid of you, and many people will hesitate when voting. If they know that you have arrested the Red Tiger King at this time, most people must be They''ll all be on your side. Five days of voting, I don''t think you need to worry too much." Xing secretly said: "Let them vote tomorrow!" Xuanyue said, "Why?" Xing secretly said: "Give them a surprise! Now I will go to the palace to find the king and let him announce the news!" Xuanyue said: "Since you want to enter the palace, I will go with you too." "What are you going to do?" "I think at this time, it''s time to talk to Concubine Xiao." Xuan Yue smiled lightly, then looked at Xiao Zhengnan. Xiao Zhengnan said: "My lady, please let your subordinates go with you!" Xuanyue nodded and said, "Just waiting for your words! You are the key to impressing your sister!" Xiao Zhengnan said helplessly: "Niangniang, this subordinate will definitely try to persuade my sister! However, our sister and brother are not very close, and my sister has always kept herself safe, so it is difficult for me to change her position. But I will remember that I am from the Prince''s Mansion." "That''s enough." Xuanyue nodded. The three simply prepared, and asked Chen Shankui to prepare the carriage to enter the palace directly. Xing An has a white tiger talisman, even if you enter the palace by carriage, it is unobstructed, and there is no need to be searched. Obviously, this is a privilege that only the emperor and the prince have. Even concubines who enter and leave the palace are subject to careful inspection. Xuanyue meant that the troops were divided into two groups. Xing An went to the emperor to discuss early voting, and she took Xiao Zhengnan to Hongmei Pavilion to visit Concubine Xiao. However, Xing An changed her mind and decided to go with Xuan Yue. There are not too many plum trees in Hongmei Pavilion, but there are many peonies and rhododendrons. Concubine Xiao didn''t seem too surprised to see her younger brother and the crown prince and concubine coming together. She asked Xiaoqing, her confidant, to make a few cups of high-quality Pu''er tea as a treat. Xuanyue clicked her tongue and praised: "This tea is good, although it is a bit astringent, but after the slight bitterness, you will find the fragrance and teeth. Concubine Xiao is indeed a meticulous person. The taste is unique and elegant." Concubine Xiao smiled lightly: "It''s just a cup of tea." Xuanyue said: "A cup of tea also has a lot of knowledge. It is like the palace of the goddess, but there is a faint hint of arrogance among the flowers." Concubine Xiao was slightly startled: "Why did the Crown Princess say this?" Xuanyue said: "There are quite a few precious flower species in Niangniang''s flower garden, but each of them is planted separately and never mixed. This shows that Niangniang is a careful and clear person, and there is no ambiguity. The flowers are peony, wax plum, There are also cuckoos and Milan. Or they are rich and aloof, or they are elegant and plain. I dare to guess, this may be a coincidence with the state of mind of the lady who has been in the palace for many years? The lady is kind and quiet by nature. The deep palace is a place of right and wrong. If you want to stay away from struggle and intrigue, how easy is it to stay on your own? Empress is a smart person, but she is also very helpless and hard in this kind of conflict, empress, right?" Concubine Xiao took a sip of tea and said lightly: "Prince Concubine really has a cymbidium heart and sharp eyes. It is not easy to see so many doorways in just a small flower garden. No wonder Xiao Zhengnan is willing to Follow the prince and the prince, and ask the prince to take more care of my younger brother in the future." What are the rules and regulations?了Fʘ¶Y]ЇG她c ЭChongchen sdian X纽不뽓WG她c Chain Ʌe?会??Huan 奾Eג brother tNW?妃?Park?ning @? c y? pretending to be a family member Xuanyue also smiled lightly and said, "The maiden is very polite. Xiao Zhengnan is a talented person and has high martial arts skills. The Crown Princess will naturally reuse him when she is hiring." Her temperament is elegant and refined, and she speaks with gestures and gestures, calm and composed, with a kind of graceful elegance. Concubine Xiao is also an elegant woman, but in front of her, she is too far away. After all, Xuanyue''s refined elegance comes from her inner self-confidence and rich life experience, and Concubine Xiao just pretended to avoid court battles. Of course, Xuan Yue''s youth and beauty are even more incomparable to Concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao looked at this young and enviable little girl, her temperament and mood were elegant and generous, as if she was born like this, natural and beautiful. She has always had high self-esteem, but at this moment, she felt a sense of self-defeating frustration, wishing to cover her face with a cloth. Xiao Zhengnan was on the side, listening to the conversation between his elder sister and the crown prince, and said anxiously: "Sister. How can you say something irrelevant? Now that I am a member of the prince''s mansion, you should know that I offended the prime minister''s mansion. If not The prince and the prince concubine took me in, and now I can''t see you! The prince and the prince concubine are not only my saviors, but also have a kindness for me. In the future, I will be a person of the prince''s palace, and I will be a ghost of the prince''s palace in death. ." His words were a bit threatening. Obviously you are telling Concubine Xiao that your younger brother will be a member of the Prince''s Mansion in the future. If you are so inattentive and unwilling to take a stand, then we will become enemies. Concubine Xiao glared at him, her indifferent tone full of reproach: "You know how to cause trouble all day long, and a good general will leave it alone. What are you going to do to provoke Liu Feiming?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Sister! Just tell me, whose side are you on! You are smarter than me since you were a child, and you should know that no matter if it is the eldest prince or Prime Minister Liu, they will not treat you as their own. Concubine Yu is a member of the Liu family, she has always regarded you as a thorn in her side! Even if you don''t want to be her enemy, she is always thinking of getting rid of you." The first book of reading novels Chapter 283 "Bastard! Is it something you can discuss in the palace?" Concubine Xiao was slightly angry. On the surface, she was scolding her younger brother, but she was telling Xuanyue by hinting that there were struggles and battlefields in the palace, and I just wanted to protect my own one-third of an acre of land. There is nothing I can do about the Crown Prince and the First Prince. "Sister, why are you so confused? The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess came to see you in person. Can''t you see their sincerity?" "shut up!" Concubine Xiao sternly stopped her brother and continued to speak. Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Concubine Xiao, what Zhengnan said is right. In fact, we came to see you today because we wanted you to help." Concubine Xiao said, "What can you help me with?" Xuanyue said: "The niangniang should know about the ministers'' request to abolish the prince, right?" Concubine Xiao said, "I''m just a woman, and I never ask about government affairs." Xuanyue said: "Niangniang is a smart person, I''ll just say it straight. The emperor wants to keep the crown prince''s throne, but he is the emperor of the ninety-five, and many things are beyond his control. Prime Minister Liu, minister of the Manchu Dynasty, The empress dowager, imperial concubine, and even the people of the world demanded the abolition of the prince." Concubine Xiao said, "So you say that the abolition of the prince is what everyone wants and what people want?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Prime Minister Liu is obviously selfish. Most of the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty listened to his instigation. The Empress Dowager prefers the eldest prince, Empress Yufei is from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and most of the concubines in the harem obey the Empress Dowager. And Empress Yufei... This is an intricate network of interests and relationships. There is nothing popular with people, there are only conspiracies and filth driven by interests. As for the people in the world, all they need is a good king to make them live in peace. A rich life. They just gossip about the power struggles of the royal family, what can they understand? Its not because the Prime Ministers Mansion spreads rumors, so what do they believe? Concubine Xiao was silent and listened very quietly. Xuanyue continued: "In this harem, the only person who has enough weight in the emperor''s heart and in the harem, but who has no entanglement with the first prince''s prime minister''s residence, is you, the maiden. Only the maiden can keep the star. The position of the dark prince." Concubine Xiao said: "What virtue and what ability do I have, with such a great ability to turn the tide?" Xuanyue said: "As long as the empress is willing, you can. In this harem, as long as the empress raises her arm and the emperor secretly supports it, it will be able to respond to everyone! It is not difficult to reverse the situation of the abolished prince in the harem. It''s just to see if the lady is willing to help." Concubine Xiao said: "Prince Concubine, I am very happy that you can come to see this concubine. In this palace, few of me can speak my own words. On weekdays, only a maid, Xiaoqing, can speak. A few sincere words. This Concubine feels that she is very close to the Crown Princess, and the Crown Princess can come to Hongmei Pavilion more when there is time in the future. However, if it involves political affairs, this Concubine is really powerless. " As soon as she said these words, Xiao Zhengnan''s face was filled with anger and contempt. This elder sister, in order to keep her status, is really too inhumane. She watched her younger brother being driven to death and was reluctant to intervene. There was also a hint of disappointment in Xuanyue''s eyes: "My lady has really decided?" Concubine Xiao nodded and said, "Some things can''t be forced." "If that''s the case, then it''s disturbing. We should also say goodbye." Xuan Yue offered to leave. "It''s okay not to have such a sister." Xiao Zhengnan didn''t even think she was Concubine Xiao''s wife, and walked away angrily. Xuan Yue also got up and said goodbye. Xing An didn''t get up, but said lightly, "Ye, go see your father first." Xuanyue asked, "How about you?" "I still have something to talk to Concubine Xiao." "Then let''s go first." Xuan Yue didn''t know why Xing An stayed, but he didn''t say a word just now. What''s the point of staying at this moment? Concubine Xiao has made it clear that she will not help. However, she didn''t ask, she believed that Xing An must have a reason for doing so. "There are only the two of us left now. Does His Royal Highness know what else is going on?" Concubine Xiao was a little afraid to get along with Xing An alone. Today was the first time she saw a handsome and gloomy face without a mask, which was completely inappropriate for his age. She remembered the things she had heard about the prince in the past, and vaguely felt that he was a little pitiful. Others will only see Xing An''s strength and ruthlessness, but Concubine Xiao, who has been suffering and lonely in the deep palace, naturally understands how many unknown bitterness and loneliness are buried behind the glory and wealth. Xing An said coldly, "Concubine Xiao, you were already a noble concubine three years ago, right?" There are many levels of concubines, queens, noble concubines, ordinary concubines, concubines, talented people, beauties, etc. The hierarchy in the palace is very strict, and each level of promotion is equivalent to a leap in power and status. And the imperial concubine is already second only to the queen''s existence. "Yes. This is the emperor''s favor, so I never dare to forget my duty." Concubine Xiao did not know why Xing An mentioned this. "Do you care about Xiao Zhengnan''s younger brother?" Xing An asked again. But it has nothing to do with the previous sentence. "Of course I care." Concubine Xiao answered with certainty. Although she chose Mingzhe to protect herself, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about her younger brother. "The only reason Xiao Zhengnan can stay in the Prince''s Mansion is because he has your sister. He is very lucky, his sister is a celebrity beside the emperor, and also has a very detached position in the harem. But your sister, if you don''t I am willing to take care of his life and death. Then he will have no use value. The Prince''s Mansion has never taken in people who have no use value!" "You... are you threatening me?" Concubine Xiao was a little sullen. She is also the emperor''s concubine, even if she is a prince, her status is higher than her. But her generation is here, and the prince must also be polite to her. "Do you want to be the queen?" Xing An suddenly asked again. "What do you... mean? Your Highness the dignified crown prince, are you trying to lure this concubine? You should know that since your mother passed away, the emperor has never allowed anyone to propose a new queen." Concubine Xiao Why not want to? It''s just that Long Yan swore that he would never stand up again. So when she became a noble concubine, she didn''t want to intrigue and fight with others anymore. "Concubine Xiao is a smart person, she should know what to do, right?" Xing An smiled coldly, and then walked away! His words were just a few simple sentences, not even a single complicated word. But every word, every word is like a sharp sword, deeply stabbed in the softest part of Concubine Xiao''s heart! A burst of blood! "He''s... terrifying!" What is the effect? borrow? Cui Yu disease chain ? feng nao g worm? 輁 Although Xing An is blind, his empty eyes seem to be able to see through the deepest part of everyone''s heart! Let you be invisible! "Xiaoqing." Concubine Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air. "Niangniang, the servant is here." Xiaoqing, a confidant, came in from outside. "Where''s the priceless blue-and-white jade pendant that the eldest prince gave to this concubine last month?" Chapter 284 "The slaves are locked in the treasure box." "Take it out. I''m going to see the Queen Mother." "Niangniang!" Xiaoqing exclaimed and said, "Niangniang, what are you doing? Could it be that you want to tell the queen mother about this? If the queen mother knew that the first prince gave you such an expensive gift in private, she would definitely Not happy. The eldest prince will suffer!" Concubine Xiao said: "This is the purpose of this concubine!" Xiaoqing said: "But Niangniang, doing this will make the eldest prince punished, and it will affect his reputation. You know that the empress dowager always prefers the eldest prince, if you do this, it means that both the empress dowager and the eldest prince will hate you! This is A dead end!" Concubine Xiao smiled lightly: "What I want is the effect of killing 10,000 enemies and losing 8,000! Otherwise, how can I reflect this concubine''s detached status in the palace?" Xiaoqing said, "Niangniang, why are you doing this?" Concubine Xiao said: "Don''t worry about it. Just go and get the Qingluan white jade pendant!" Concubine Xiao finally made up her mind, and for the first time, she chose her position clearly and without hesitation. She knew the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of the prince, and the threatening words he said seemed to be casual, but they made people feel lingering fears. She didn''t know if it was true or false, but she didn''t dare to gamble on her brother''s life. What''s more, the prince has already hinted that as long as she makes the right choice, she will definitely help her ascend the throne of the queen! Family affection and interests, she has always been very contradictory and difficult to choose. She really loves this only younger brother, but she doesn''t want to compromise her hard-won position in the palace because of her brother''s affairs. Now, the two finally have a perfect unity! By helping the prince, Xiao Zhengnan will enjoy inexhaustible glory and wealth in the future, and he will be able to get his wish to become the queen. This seems like a perfect choice. However, she knew she had no choice at all. She was just forced. However, she is very willing to accept this kind of persecution! Intimidation and inducement is sometimes a method that can make people die! Concubine Xiao is! She knew she had no choice in the future! She has only one way to go, to follow the prince! She has always disliked fighting, and she remains neutral in everything. Now it seems that she still has to get involved! It should come, sooner or later! She has always been afraid of facing the Empress Dowager and Concubine Yu, afraid of being their enemy. At this moment, Concubine Xiao was just secretly a little fortunate that her enemies were the Empress Dowager and Concubine Yu, not the terrifying Xing An that made people tremble! When Xing An arrived, he heard bursts of laughter from the upper study. Long Yan is actually playing chess with Xuanyue. "Prince, you''re here? You''re here just in time. Your daughter-in-law is really powerful. She''s pressing step by step, and her tactics are brilliant." Long Yan seemed very happy, and the wrinkles on his face piled up with a smile. Xuanyue smiled and said, "The emperor''s chess skills are really good. The seemingly weak chess moves, but the layout is exquisite, and the latter moves emerge in an endless stream, and the overall situation is under control. This is the realm of a master!" Long Yan laughed when he heard it, and said, "You girl, you are in danger of forcing me, and you are not merciful at all, but your words are so nice, I can''t get angry even if I want to be angry." Xuanyue smiled lightly: "If you deliberately let the water go to please the emperor, wouldn''t it be too boring to play chess? Then the pain I play will make the emperor boring and sleepy, so it''s better not to play!" "Haha! That''s right! That''s right! You girl is really right to my appetite!" Long Yan''s mood was surprisingly good, obviously not just because Xuanyue made him happy. Xing An said coldly: "The two of you said one by one, and no one else has a chance to interject." Long Yan glared at him and said, "You will always be this cold-hearted person, as if someone else owes you money. You should learn more from the Crown Princess, be majestic when you should be majestic, and laugh when you should laugh. Let the two of you handle the marriage as soon as possible, and the relationship between you will be justifiable in the future." "wedding?" Xuan Yue was startled. She never thought of a wedding. She and Xing An are not fornicating. There is the emperor''s imperial decree to confer marriage, which is the biggest matchmaker and witness. And she and Xing An are in love with each other and love each other. She felt that was enough. Wedding was something she never thought about. She doesn''t have any relatives in this world, and even with her past life, she''s still alone. What''s the point of having a wedding? But she didn''t object either, after all, it was a custom. Especially Xing An is the crown prince, if he married a concubine and didn''t even have a wedding, others would gossip in the future. However, she was still surprised. Long Yan actually acquiesced to her and Xing An''s marriage! She is a demon girl! Could it be that he is so confused, can''t he remember? Seeing her surprise, Long Yan thought it was shy, and said with a smile: "Prince Concubine, don''t be shy, I just said it''s early, and I won''t tell you tomorrow. Your marriage should be done quickly, but we have to wait until the matter of the prince is settled. Just do it." Xuanyue took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, are the ministers in the court still very strongly demanding that the prince be abolished?" Long Yan nodded, but there was a smile of approval on his face: "You are still smart, and you gave me a wonderful idea! This move is really clever! Since the civil and military officials want to abolish me Their sons, they joined forces to force the palace, but they did not take the emperor seriously at all. They thought that there was no way for me to take them, and in the end they would definitely compromise, agree to their demands, and abolish the prince myself. But I killed them with a carbine, This thorny problem has been thrown to them again. Humph! Whoever of you wants to abolish the prince, go and vote for yourself! Let''s see who dares to take a stand!" Xing An suddenly said: "Father, are you willing to let me marry her?" The topic was forgiven by him again. Obviously, that''s what he really cares about. Long Yan put down the white chess piece in his hand, looked at Xing An seriously, and asked, "Do you like Ye Shura?" "like!" "Do you want to marry her?" "I won''t marry her!" Xing An replied firmly. Long Yan smiled and looked at Xuanyue: "This son is fascinated by you. No wonder people call you a demon girl!" Xuan Yue smiled sweetly and said, "I don''t care what others say, as long as the emperor doesn''t dislike it." Long Yan sighed lightly, and said: "Xing An is the prince, the future king of a country. He wants to marry a demon man to be the prince concubine. Seriously, how can I not dislike it? Shura, don''t mind. , I''m not targeting you. It''s just, the relationship between the imperial court and the demons..." Xuanyue nodded: "Your Majesty. I understand." She was very generous and considerate. In fact, she is not a demon at all, and the hatred between the demons and the court is none of her business? Long Yan smiled and said: "You are really a sensible child! If you are not a demon, even if you are an ordinary citizen, I will like you from the bottom of my heart and bless you. But you are a demon, this is not only It''s just about the two of you, not only the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are full of complaints, but the people all over the world are also furious! When I issued the decree, it was because of pressure. There are only two choices, one is to reject the prince and punish him for the capital crime of deceiving the king. The other is to be forced to agree to temporarily calm the disturbance. At that time, I dared to be angry and refused to speak, but the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty dared to be angry and did not dare to speak! The crown prince was in the fire at that time, and no one dared to stand up to oppose it! That''s why this imperial edict was born. After I, there will be endless troubles in the future, but I have no choice. " Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 285 "I''m sorry, it was me who implicated the emperor and the prince." Xuan Yue''s apology was not all false. At least half of it is genuine. Although she didn''t think she had done anything wrong, she didn''t think that the things she did would cause a lot of trouble for herself, but also trouble for others! Xing An coldly said: "Father, you haven''t answered my question. Will you let me marry her?" Long Yan nodded and said, "Not only will I agree to your marriage, but I will also preside over your wedding!" Xing An didn''t speak, just remained silent. Such an answer was enough for him. He never asks why, only results. Xuanyue asked, "Your Majesty, can I ask why?" Long Yan turned his face and looked at Xing An, his eyes were full of love and guilt. Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, if it''s inconvenient to say it, forget it." Long Yan smiled lightly: "There is nothing inconvenient to say! A few months ago, Xing An fell in love with a woman. Her name is Xuanyue. When Xing An went to war, he lied that he was in love with a girl named Xuanyue, and asked me to give him a marriage! At that time, I did not know that she was the girl that Xing An liked, so I made an imperial decree in a confused way. Later, Xing An came back after winning the battle, only to find that his brother was going to marry the woman he loved, he couldn''t accept this fact, he made a scene and almost killed his brother." "Reparting is really despicable." Xuanyue didn''t expect Long Yan to mention the matter of Stormrage City in front of her. Of course she wouldn''t tell Long Yan that she was Xuanyue. However, given this opportunity, he still has to slander and leave in front of the emperor. Who told him to dare to hurt our beloved Xing An? "That bastard. I have punished him heavily, scolded him badly, locked him in confinement for a year, and was not allowed to leave the Prince''s Mansion." The emperor is wise. Xuanyue thought to herself: He stayed in the mansion honestly, not because he was afraid of being scolded by you, the emperor, but because someone wanted to kill him recently. "I later heard the news of the girl''s death. I know that the crown prince must be very sad, and I will also hate me in my heart! When he asked me to give him a new imperial decree and abolish the old imperial decree, I did not agree. That''s why he lost it. The person I love. I am very sad and feel sorry for the prince. Shura, you are a smart and good girl, and it is very difficult for me to accept a demon from becoming a prince. But if you, the prince, can make the prince happy, If you can get the prince out of the shadows of the past, even if you are the queen of the demon race, I will agree." Long Yan''s words were very emotional, more like a kind old father than a noble emperor. Xuanyue smiled and said, "I heard that the Demon Queen is over a hundred years old? Xing An, do you dare to marry such an old woman?" Xing An coldly said: "Stop talking nonsense!" Long Yan smiled and said: "He said that if you don''t marry, how can you marry someone else? I don''t understand very much, Xing An is a person who values ??love and righteousness, I know this very well. But why would he be so short I fell in love with you in time, and still fell in love with you, do you really have some demonic magic?" Xuanyue looked at Xing An, and then smiled: "Your Majesty, just treat me as a demon girl." She is Xuanyue, and she would never say anything about it! She didn''t want everyone in the world to think that Xing An had married her brother''s never-before-seen wife. "I like you as a demon girl now, and I am willing to let you be my daughter-in-law, the crown princess of the Tianmu Dynasty, but it depends on your luck if you can be a crown princess for a few days." "I never believed in luck!" Xing An suddenly said: "I caught the Red Tiger King." Long Yan was suddenly shocked: "Do you say it again? Who did you arrest?" "The Red Tiger King, the marshal of the Tuli tribe!" "Where are the others? Where is he? He is the first confidant of the imperial court!" Long Yan was obviously also very afraid of the Red Tiger King, and when he heard his name, he couldn''t help but get excited. "Ghost owl escorts him to the capital tomorrow morning!" "There is hope for your crown prince!" Long Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up! Star is silent. Looking at his calm expression, Long Yan exclaimed: "You shouldn''t have... deliberately chose to capture the Red Tiger King at this time, right?" Xing secretly said: "I know that my father has set the date for the minister''s vote to be five days later. I hope it will be earlier than tomorrow!" "The Red Tiger King hasn''t arrived yet! In case something goes wrong..." "I believe in ghost owls!" "Okay then! After all, this matter is a great opportunity! I let the ministers vote to decide, those ministers who were not firm will definitely take your prestige and vote cautiously. However, among the court officials , the vast majority are Liu Chengtian''s people. As long as he insists, those ministers will follow him when it is time to vote. After all, they are afraid of offending you, but they are even more afraid of offending Liu Chengtian! Your merits have solved one of the biggest troubles in the court. This matter can save you a lot of popularity. I believe that when you vote, many people will change their positions. In addition, Cao Hanhai has always been your person. The final result of the vote, You have at least a half chance of winning!" Long Yan is an emperor, although he has always been photographed by Liu Chengtian''s strength, he has shown forbearance and cowardice. But he is an emperor after all, and he is well versed in the game, so it is not difficult to analyze the subtle changes in the mentality and position of the officials in the DPRK and China. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "It would be great if Concubine Xiao could stand on our side. Her status in the palace is not as good as the Queen Mother and Concubine Yu, but she has always been neutral and doesn''t like to fight. This kind of detached status is the key. Doing something and saying something can make a huge difference. Xing said darkly, "She changed her mind." Xuanyue said, "What did you tell her?" She was so smart, she guessed in an instant that Xing An took the initiative to stay, and she must have said something to Concubine Xiao before Concubine Xiao changed her mind. It''s just that she is very curious, she has tried her best to do both soft and hard, and she is indifferent. Concubine Xiao is also indifferent. Xing An only said a few words before she changed her mind? What the hell did Starlight say? Xing Yin said: "Everyone has weaknesses!" Xuanyue said: "I know. Concubine Xiao''s weakness is her younger brother! But she doesn''t seem willing to help us because of Xiao Zhengnan. How did you do it?" Xing secretly said: "I tell her directly, if she doesn''t help me, I will kill Xiao Zhengnan!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Shameless! Aren''t you bluffing?" Xing secretly said: "As long as she believes it, it will be done!" Xuanyue said helplessly: "What a pity! I don''t look like you, Concubine Xiao won''t believe that I will kill Xiao Zhengnan!" Xing secretly said: "You mean to imply that I am a bad person?" "Anyway, he''s not a good person!" Xuan Yue glared at him. "You two don''t have to flirt in front of me, right?" Long Yan said happily. He suddenly realized that he really liked this witch. She is the only one in the world who dares to speak to Xing An so brazenly! Even his emperor and father dare not! Xing secretly said: "Let''s vote early tomorrow, this time I will catch Liu Chengtian by surprise." The first book of reading novels Chapter 286 Long Yan thought for a while and said, "Okay! I will go to court tomorrow! I will also catch them off guard! Will you come to court?" Xing An nodded and said, "This is the first official confrontation between Liu Chengtian and I. Naturally we will go! I want to see what kind of storm he can make in front of me!" A strong confidence comes from the bones deep. Long Yan said: "Since this is the case, then I will announce your wedding date in the early morning tomorrow! It will be three days later! Do it early and save your worries, and I will hug my grandson early." Xing secretly said, "Thank you, Father." Although his attitude was still cold, there was an obvious change of joy in his words. Obviously, Long Yan''s decision was the right piece of shit. Nothing can make Xing An pay more attention than Xuan Yue. Long Yan also understood that his aloof and arrogant son was completely fascinated by this demon girl. In the future, if I want to repair the relationship with my son, it seems that I have to work more on this demon girl! "I promised you that I can give you any woman you want. I am the emperor, so my words will count! But you have to give me a little prince earlier." "Woman, did you hear me?" Xing An took the opportunity to guide the words to Xuan Yue. Xuan Yue scolded: "Who wants to have a little prince with you?" Xing said lightly: "Lan Bingning is definitely willing!" Xuanyue said angrily: "Bastard! Go find her and give birth to you!" Long Yan watched the two sparring, and saw that the cold and unsmiling son actually had a funny side, he was happy from the bottom of his heart, and when Xuanyue was leaving, he did not forget to remind: "What family and relatives do you have, hand in the list to the list. Give it to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The Ministry of Internal Affairs will send someone to take them to the capital." Xuanyue thought about it and said, "I don''t have any relatives anymore." Long Yan said, "What about my friend?" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "I can''t get in touch." Her best friend should be Yunbei. Unfortunately, Yunbei''s whereabouts are unknown. When she thought that she was about to get married, but Yun Bei still couldn''t find it, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Long Yan thought for a while and said, "If the Crown Princess didn''t have a relative or friend present, she would definitely be a laughing stock." Xing secretly said: "No, no! It''s no big deal." He wanted to help Xuanyue. Long Yan said: "Asura, you can visit Qin Guotai, the Marquis of the Martial Arts! He is your adoptive father!" Xuanyue looked blank: "I don''t know anything about this person!" She never thought that her cheap adoptive father would actually have something to do with her. Long Yan said: "Qin Guotai is a grumpy old fellow. He is a martial arts idiot. You are good at martial arts and should be able to satisfy his appetite, but don''t offend him." When the first ray of morning light shone down over the palace, the emperor sat majestically on the dragon chair above the Golden Throne Hall, all the officials and cranes wore jade belts, and his face was serious. The plan of the day lies in the morning, and every morning in this golden palace, the monarch and his ministers discuss the plans of the world together. Today''s morning, everyone realized that it is not easy. Because, Xing An actually came to court. Sure enough, after the emperor Longyan overthrew the excerpts made by several ministers in succession, he said straight to the point: "I know that something has happened recently, and it is related to the prince. The Aiqings present are the pillars of the court, and the humerus is the backbone of the imperial court. Minister, since you are dissatisfied with the prince, of course I will respect your opinions, so I specially called the prince over today to apologize to all the ministers! Now, if anyone is dissatisfied with the prince, just say it directly!" Clash meeting? The ministers were in an uproar! Unexpectedly, the emperor Longyan came to such a show! He said this, isn''t he telling the ministers that today is to hold the prince''s criticism meeting? It seems to be trying to make things difficult for the prince, but after thinking about it carefully, everyone understands. Criticizing the prince? Who dares? Have you eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard? The ministers all smiled wryly, they knew that they were put together by Emperor Longyan again today! If the prince is not there, each of them can give more than a dozen reasons to abolish the prince, some are facts, some are false rumors, and some are framed. But now, in front of the prince, no one dares to tell the truth, and no one dares to mention those fabricated charges. Long Yan looked at all the officials in the palace, all of them were speechless. He was sober in his heart, what he wanted was this effect! snort! Usually you bastards, watching me being bullied by Xing An, and in turn making things difficult for me, now it''s your turn to be bullied by him. Don''t you have countless opinions? Even if you mention it, let''s see how he, the icy god of death, will deal with you? Today I''m here to see a good show! Cao Hanhai stood up and said, "I will play the emperor. Since none of my colleagues is willing to be the first to speak out, let the old minister cast a stone." Long Yan said: "Okay! Go ahead! What''s your dissatisfaction with the prince?" He speaks very skillfully. He didn''t say anything about impeaching the prince, but what dissatisfaction with the prince? dissatisfied? That''s a personal grudge! The emperor''s simple words turned the original court event into a personal grievance. Cao Hanhai said: "The old minister has nothing to dislike the crown prince. The crown prince is wise and brave, and he has made many military exploits for the court! I won''t talk about it from afar. In just three years, the court has encountered a total of 14 wars. And the young prince, His Royal Highness , one person solved thirteen battles. In the thirteen battles he commanded and participated in, each time was a complete victory! Thirteen battles, without any defeats, was the number one general of my Tianmu Dynasty! In fourteen battles, the other party heard that the prince was in command, and he was so frightened that he withdrew his troops before the fight started!" "Ha ha!" Above the hall, there was a burst of laughter. However, most of the people who laughed were officials from Cao Shangshu''s camp. The officials of the Prime Minister''s Mansion camp can''t laugh even if they want to. Isn''t this blatantly opposing the Prime Minister? Cao Hanhai continued: "The prince is young and has inconvenient eyes. However, he has won many battles and is invincible. On the other hand, General Liu Chengzhi, as the military marshal of the world, has made no achievements at all!" "Cao Shangshu! The emperor said today that he is here to criticize the prince, not to let you attack the important officials of the court indiscriminately!" It was Liu Chengtian who spoke. Someone deflected the conflict and started attacking his younger brother, and he naturally wouldn''t stand by. Cao Hanhai smiled slightly: "Why should Prime Minister Liu be impatient, this official has no intention of attacking anyone. This official just wants all colleagues present to see clearly one thing, and that is the ability of the Crown Prince! If there is no Crown Prince in charge, even Liu The marshal was able to turn the tide by luck in the end, but the whole world has to go through a lot of war, and the court will inevitably fall into turmoil and endless disputes. All of these are the crown prince''s credit!" Liu Chengtian sneered: "What''s the use of fighting a good war? At most, it''s a marshal! But the prince will inherit the throne in the future! Governing a country and fighting a war are completely different. What''s the use of a prince who can fight but can''t govern a country?" Cao Hanhai said tit for tat: "How dare Prime Minister Liu assert that the prince will not govern the country? Could it be that Prime Minister Liu knows the way of governing the country?" "You!" Liu Chengtian blushed and had a thick neck! This fellow is clearly deliberately angering him! People all over the world are rumored that Liu Chengtian is going to rebel and replace him with Long Yan. He said this, it is clear that he is sowing discord! Reading Fiction first book Chapter 287 Long Yan came out in a timely manner to reconcile: "Okay! Stop arguing! Prime Minister Liu''s words have some truth. After all, fighting and governing the country are not the same thing. However, Cao Shangshu''s words are also worth our reflection! We monarchs and ministers can rest easy. Discussing the world''s affairs here, the people can live and work in peace and contentment from the raging war, this is all the credit of the prince Xing''an! No one can deny this! History will also have a fair and just record! Cao Shangshu just said the prince''s achievements, Is there anyone else who wants to speak now?" Liu Chengtian said: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has the guts to say something!" Long Yan said: "Go ahead!" Liu Chengtian said: "Wei Chen wants to ask the emperor to decide and support justice!" Long Yan said: "Why?" Liu Chengtian said: "The prince kidnapped the son of the minister!" Long Yan was furious, and said, "Xing An, is there such a thing?" Xing An faintly said: "There is absolutely no such thing!" Long Yan''s mood immediately calmed down, and he asked with a smile, "Prime Minister, the prince will not admit it! Have you wronged the prince?" "Wei Chen will never dare!" Liu Chengtian secretly scolded you, an old fox, who really knows how to act! You father and son are clearly here to sing together and have a premeditated plan. Long Yan said: "Then do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, it is slander! Slandering the prince of the dynasty is a capital crime!" Of course he would not punish Liu Chengtian''s capital crime, even if Liu Chengtian really committed a capital crime, he would Dare not to punish! He said this just to warn other officials that whoever wants to impeach the prince must first weigh his own weight and see if he is qualified. By the way, you must also produce enough evidence, otherwise it will be slander! Slander is a death penalty! This is a naked intimidation! A dignified emperor actually wanted to intimidate his ministers. This is an extremely useless performance. But Long Yan didn''t think so. He was sober in his heart. Usually these ministers followed Liu Chengtian''s ass, which made him angry a lot, but he didn''t dare to attack when he was angry. Today, I can teach these ministers a good lesson and regain a little dignity as an emperor. It is a happy thing. Liu Chengtian talked about how Xuanyue forcibly took Liu Feijie away in the hall, and said it with tears in his eyes, just like a sad old father. Long Yan said lukewarmly: "Prime Minister, I am very sympathetic to your experience. However, what you said just now can only prove that the Crown Princess forcibly took your son away, but it cannot prove that this matter has nothing to do with Xing An. It does matter!" Liu Chengtian said angrily, "What the concubine did, isn''t that what the prince did?" Long Yan was displeased: "The Prime Minister''s words are bad! I heard that your son often rapes mob girls. Does what your son do means that you did it by the Prime Minister?" "This" Liu Chengtian was speechless. Long Yan thought to himself: Do you dare to lose your temper with me in the Golden Palace? After all, this Golden Palace is not named Liu, and the one sitting on the throne of the emperor is also me, not you, Liu Chengtian! At this time, Xing An said coldly: "Anything the Crown Princess does represents the position of the Crown Prince!" Liu Chengtian was very proud: "Your Majesty, look, he admitted it himself! The Crown Princess killed one of Wei Chen''s sons and kidnapped another. Your Majesty, you must let Wei Chen decide!" Long Yan looked at Xing An with displeasure in his heart, and secretly said: You kid. I''ve helped you clear the siege, and you still have to take it on your own. Is this witch really so important to you? Xing secretly said: "Come to me if you have anything! If you dare to mention the crown princess again, you will not see your son tomorrow!" Liu Chengtian said, "Do you dare to threaten this official in such a blatant manner in the Golden Palace? Although you are the prince, this official is also the prime minister of the court. Above this court, you''d better show some respect!" He What he said makes perfect sense. Although the prince has a noble status, he does not have any official position. The prime minister, however, is the head of the hundred officials. Above this court, where all the officials discuss matters, he is the boss! Even Emperor Long Yan would not dare to threaten him like this! "Prince is too much!" "Such a prince is simply humiliating to the national body!" "Not abolishing the prince is not enough to quell the anger of the people!" "Abandoned prince! We strongly demand that we be abolished prince!" For a time, the ministers were extremely angry. A strange smile flashed on Long Yan''s face, and he secretly said, "You guys are making a fuss, I''m just waiting to watch the fun! He coughed a few times pretending to be majestic, and then said: "Prince Star is unpopular with the people, and I am also very heartbroken! Well, I said earlier that the matter of abolishing the prince will be decided by the votes of the ministers! Taking advantage of today''s opportunity, I will hold the event. Vote!" Liu Chengtian stood up and said, "Your Majesty, your son of the Crown Prince, this is your family matter. It just needs your next imperial decree, there is no need to make it too complicated!" He obviously knew that some positions were not too firm when it came to voting. officials, it is difficult to guarantee what choice will be made in the end. Cao Hanhai immediately countered: "The prime minister is wrong! The crown prince is not only the emperor''s son, but also the future prince of a country. The choice of the crown prince is directly related to the country''s society and the well-being of the people. How can this be said to be the emperor''s personal affairs alone? Woolen cloth?" Long Yan said with a smile: "Cao Shangshu''s words are right! Now, the vote will be held immediately! In addition to the prince and me, there are a total of 217 officials present. Whether they support the abolition of the prince or the non-abolition of the prince, as long as the number of votes exceeds one Even if the number of 109 is the final conclusion, I will never interfere with the opinions of the ministers. I will never allow anyone to interfere! Remember, voting is not allowed to abstain!" "Okay! Vote to vote!" Liu Chengtian gritted his teeth. Although he knows that voting will lose some votes, he is confident that the number of people on his side still has a lot of advantages, and he is not afraid of voting. Long Yan said: "Now, let''s start the official voting! I announce that those who support the abolition of the prince will stand on the left, behind Prime Minister Liu. Those who do not support the abolition of the prince will stand on the right, behind Cao Shangshu." The officials hesitated one by one, and no one was willing to take the first step. After all, this is something that offends people. Moreover, it was the prince who was offended! On the other hand, many officials from Cao Shangshu''s camp made a frank choice and walked behind Cao Hanhai. "Qi Xue the emperor, Wei Chen has something to say." "What''s your name?" "Wei Chen Hou Dehai! It''s the Minister of Punishment!" An old man with a serious face stood up and spoke. He is an elder in the dynasty, and although his status is not high, he is upright and serious. Long Yan said: "Hou Aiqing has something to say after the voting is over." Hou Dehai said: "This matter has something to do with the prince!" Long Yan thought for a while and said, "Then Aiqing, let''s talk about it." In fact, he already knew what Hou Dehai was going to say, but he had to act enough, so he naturally had to pretend. Hou Dehai said: "Today we have a special guest in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment!" Long Yan said: "What does this have to do with the prince?" Hou Dehai said: "He is a prisoner! He is from the Tuli tribe, and he has a name called Red Tiger King!" Long Yan exclaimed: "What? The Red Tiger King? Could it be that the invincible and invincible Tuli Clan''s number one general, the Red Tiger King?" The first book of reading novels Chapter 288 Hou Dehai nodded and said, "Yes!" Cao Hanhai said: "Hou Shangshu, your punishment department is really a face this time! Ever since Prince Xingan defeated the army of the Tuli tribe, the whereabouts of this red tiger king are unknown. The confidant is in serious trouble. The Ministry of Punishment has caught this person, which means that the future troubles of the Tuli people have been completely eliminated! This is a great achievement! It must be recorded in the history books!" Hou Dehai said: "Cao Shangshu is absolutely right. Catching the Red Tiger King is indeed a happy event for the benefit of all the people in the world! But for such a great contribution, our Ministry of Punishment dare not take credit! Because the prince caught the man!" As soon as he said this, the whole hall was in an uproar! "Prince Xing has captured the Red Tiger King secretly? How is this possible? I heard that the Red Tiger King is the number one expert of the Tuli tribe, and his skill is already a terrifying existence in the middle stage of the ninth order!" "Even the Red Tiger King is in the hands of the prince, and the prince''s prestige has been raised to a new level. I am afraid that in the next ten or twenty years, when foreigners hear the name of the prince, they will no longer dare to invade the border of my dynasty!" But if the prince is abolished, the prestige will still be used for shit! "You can''t abolish the crown prince! The crown prince''s merits are unparalleled in the world. If the crown prince is abolished because of some extreme behavior, it will make people in the world chill!" "Yes! Yes! The crown prince is conceited, but he is still young, so he can still be seduced. But if he is abolished, it would mean that the imperial court will cut off its own arm!" Under the leadership of Hou Dehai, the neutral faction expressed great praise and tolerance to Xing An. Not to mention Cao Ying''s, who fanned the flames and pushed the debate to a new level. As for the original Liuying officials, some who were not firm in their positions had all changed their positions and stood behind Cao Hanhai one after another. Hou Dehai led the neutral faction to take refuge in the Prince''s camp, which obviously created a general trend! Liu Chengtian looked at the people around him, half of them went to the other side''s camp, his face turned purple and black with fright. At this time, Emperor Long Yan came to sum up the crown prince''s exploits with a finishing touch! However, I have one sad thing that I didn''t intend to say today. But the bravery and fearlessness of the crown prince moved me, and it also made me ashamed that I did not discipline another son well. Last night, the empress dowager sent someone to tell me that the eldest prince re-leaved the harem, and gave and received privately, in an attempt to bribe the concubines with generous gifts and gain fame. I am very sad! I only have two sons, one is so brave and fearless, the other is so ignorant of progress, only playing tricks and cheating, I can''t afford it! What he said was heartbroken, but the meaning was very clear. Make trouble, make trouble. I have two sons anyway. If Xing An is abolished, he will be re-lied as the crown prince. As soon as I heard the crime of reunion, and it was revealed by the queen mother, there would be no falsehood. The empress dowager has always preferred reunion, which is a well-known secret in the court. Therefore, the ministers believed Long Yan''s words without hesitation. Then, Long Yan decided to say something even more shameless. He pretended to be very sad and sighed deeply: "If Xing An is abolished today, I just need to establish Chong Li as the new prince!" "Wow!" The ministers jumped behind Cao Hanhai, and most of the people behind Liu Chengtian went! Only 20 or 30 loyal and loyal officials were still supporting him. However, twenty or thirty officials obviously cannot change the one-sided situation! Finally, voting is over. The number of votes that do not support the abolition of the prince is as high as 192 votes! Star Dark wins! Long Yan chased after the victory and said, "I am also getting old, since all the Aiqings have so much confidence in the Crown Prince, I have declared the Crown Prince to be the supervisor of the country and supervise government affairs on my behalf. All the Aiqings must assist the Crown Prince well! " "Your Majesty is wise!" The ministers burst into tears, the emperor Shanhu is wise, they have never shouted long live with such sincerity! The crown prince''s throne was preserved, and he was also sealed off as a prisoner. It seems that there is no chance for a reunion. Can the ministers be unhappy? Liu Chengtian and his followers were furious! Even if they lost the vote and they didn''t accept it, Long Yan announced that the crown prince would be the superintendent of the country! This old fox has a very obvious attitude! Isn''t supervising the country supervising the country in order to supervise the prime minister? The prince has no official position, and he can''t completely check and balance the prime minister who is powerful and powerful. But once the superintendent was sealed, his status would be second only to the emperor! From now on, Xing An will be Liu Chengtian''s direct boss! This move is to weaken Liu Chengtian''s power! Xing An suddenly said a word, saying: "Thank you for the love of the ministers, and thank you for your trust. I only know how to fight wars, but I can''t govern the country, but I will try to learn from the ministers in the future. As for the war. , now I have two things to announce! First, to promote the brave general Xuan Boyong as the general of Zuo Wuwei, commanding the 100,000 garrison in the capital! Banned!" "What? No!" Liu Chengtian''s eyes seemed to burst into flames! Xing An said coldly, "Why not?" Liu Chengtian said: "General Xuan has always been stationed outside for battles, so he is not suitable to be stationed in the capital. In addition, Xiao Zhengnan is only a small general, and he is not qualified to be the general of the Yulin Army!" Of course he wouldn''t agree. The current General Zuo Wuwei and General Yulin are both members of his Liu family. As soon as Xing An became the superintendent of the country, he announced that he would replace his people. Wouldn''t this mean that the military power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was weakened? Xing An said coldly: "Now the prince is the guardian of the country! If the prime minister has any objection to the decision of the prince, he can explain in detail in the memorial." Liu Chengtian said, "The old minister refuses to obey!" Xing Ankongxie''s eyes filled with a tinge of ruthlessness: "Now this prince gives you two choices! Either you accept it, or let the current commander of Zuo Wuwei and Yulin Army compete with Xuan Boyong and Xiao Zhengnan! The Tianmu Dynasty originally established the country by force, and force was the most common method to resolve disputes! However, don''t blame the country for not reminding the Prime Minister, if the positions of General Zuo Wuwei and General Yulin Army can be dismissed because of the Prime Minister''s dissent. To resolve it with a duel by force, that Prince Ben thought that the Grand Marshal of the Worlds Armed Forces also seemed to have to reconsider the suitable candidates! This Prince believes that there are definitely many people who can surpass Marshal Liu in force! These words are cold and evil! Full of irrefutable majesty and intimidation! Liu Chengtian could hear it! The prince is threatening to replace his younger brother, the Great Marshal of the World! Presumably the Marshal of the World''s Armed Forces, the Zuo Wuwei and Yulin Army commanders in the capital are not so important. He decided to abandon the pawn to protect the car! What''s more, at least the general Youwuwei in the capital is still a member of his Liu family! "Since it is the decision of Lord Superintendent, this Prime Minister has no objection." Liu Chengtian finally made a compromise. However, his old face was as deep as a pool of stagnant water. In today''s confrontation, he originally thought he had the chance to win, but he did not expect to lose. And lost terribly. The other party pursued the victory, not only to keep the crown prince, but also to take back the military power of the capital. Liu Chengtian has always been afraid of Xing An, knowing that he is not easy to deal with. But unexpectedly, he still underestimated him. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 289 He even calmly captured the Red Tiger King, successfully turning the tide and turning the situation around. Moreover, the empress dowager clearly prefers reunion, why would she do things that favor Xingdang at such an important juncture? This point, Liu Chengtian can''t understand why! Xiao Zhengnan didn''t expect that his generals were gone, but he became the general of the Yulin Army! Although the official rank has only been promoted by one level, the power is not the same! The general of the Yulin Army is equivalent to mastering the guarding force of the entire palace! Another surprised person was Xuan Boyong. After the Xuan family accident, the disciples of the Xuan family were strictly required to keep a low profile. He has always been a neutral faction of the court and did not participate in the battles between factions. After the Xuan family accident, he became more cautious in his words and deeds, and kept a low profile. But I didn''t expect that I would suddenly become a general of Zuo Wuwei! He was originally a general, but now it can only be regarded as a level, or a promotion by half a rank. However, General Zuo Wuwei has mastered the military strength of the entire capital, which is an extremely important position. Xuan Boyong, who had been in the army all his life, naturally knew the importance of this Zuo Wuwei general, but he just didn''t understand why Prince Xingan would appoint him to be this general. When he saw the unmasked prince above the court, he was stunned beyond measure! The omnipotent and mysterious prince who is like a crazy god is actually the blind man who is entangled with Xuanyue? How could he not be surprised? However, Xuan Yue was already dead, and he didn''t want to mention these things again. So pretend not to know Xingdun. But now Xing An actually handed such an important position to him. This puzzled him! Why did Xing An trust him so much? After the appointment letter came out, he decided to go to the Prince''s Mansion to visit Xing An in person. But he never dreamed of who he would meet in the Prince''s Mansion! The Prince''s Mansion was beaming with joy. Du Guangyi and Liu Wei, two veteran officials, were busy preparing for the wedding with great excitement. Two days later, it will be the day of marriage and worship, and the emperor will personally come to the Prince''s Mansion to preside over the wedding. The mansion is full of prosperity and joy. These servants were basically picked by Xuanyue, and they recognized and approached Xuanyue more than Xing An in their hearts. Of course, they were happy when the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince got married. And Du Guangyi and Liu Wei were even more excited. They finally waited for this day. Half a month ago, this was a desolate and abandoned house. However, the arrival of the princess changed everything! First, the money of the Prince''s Mansion was recovered for so many years, and then the Prince''s Mansion was repaired. One happy event after another, in just half a month, the Prince''s Mansion has become the most legendary and mysterious place in the entire capital! Of course, it is also the most lively and festive place! The wedding of the prince of the state superintendent attracts the attention of the whole city! And he married a demon girl. Although he was criticized, he still cast a mysterious splendor on the marriage. Xuan Boyong entered the Prince''s Mansion under the leadership of Chen Shankui. Seeing the clean and elegant mansion, he was full of curiosity about the mysterious Prince Concubine. What kind of woman actually made Xing An completely change? Two months ago, Xing An was still in Jingtao City because of Xuanyue''s death and had a big killing spree! "The Prince''s Mansion is really lively!" Xuan Boyong sighed sincerely. Although he had never been here before, he knew that it was just a deserted house before. "Of course! This is all due to our Crown Princess!" Chen Shankui said proudly. Now, as a senior nursing home in the Prince''s Mansion, going out is an extremely enviable job. He was selected by Xuanyue, and he naturally recognized Xuanyue as the Crown Princess. "Brother Chen seems to respect the Crown Princess?" "It''s not me, but everyone in the Prince''s Mansion respects the Prince''s Concubine very much! Our Prince''s Concubine is not only highly skilled in martial arts, beautiful in appearance, good-natured, approachable, and even more so to us servants. Being an official in the Prince''s Mansion, The monthly salary and the reward combined are ten times that of other official residences! Everyone in the Prince''s Mansion is devoted to the prince''s concubine." Chen Shankui said proudly. Xuan Boyong secretly said: "This woman is really not simple! I heard she is a demon?" Although he didn''t know Ye Shura, he also knew that Ye Shura had been to Jingtao City and helped rescue their Xuan family from a crisis! There are many rumors about Ye Shura in Stormwind City. Some people say she is a cold-blooded killer, some people say she is a demon girl, and some people say she is a bounty hunter... "what!" Suddenly, Xuan Boyong''s face was startled, and he stood still. Chen Shankui said, "General Xuan, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you leave?" "She... Who is she?" Xuan Boyong stared blankly at a blurry and beautiful figure in front of him. "She is our Crown Princess, and she is instructing people to set up the wedding hall! The Queen is really a good person. The Crown Prince has inconvenient eyes, and many things are handled by the Queen. It''s really hard." Chen Shankui said with emotion. "Is she really a demon?" "Of course! Didn''t you see that Niangniang has black hair? In fact, it doesn''t matter if she is a demon? Niangniang is a good person, that''s enough." "Has Niangniang''s hair always been black?" "Of course! Could it be possible to change into another color? General Xuan, what happened to you?" Chen Shankui asked in surprise. "Brother Chen, can you help me introduce it? I...I want to meet the Crown Princess." Xuan Boyong suppressed the shock in his heart, he must figure it out! Where is the Demon Race Demon Girl Ye Shura? This is clearly Xuanyue! His second brother''s daughter, Xuanyue! You can''t go wrong! He clearly recognized that face, that beautiful face was stunned, one that he would never forget once he saw it! She is Xuanyue! Xuan Boyong thought excitedly, if the second brother knew that Xuan Yue was not dead, he would definitely be happy. "This... well." Chen Shankui hesitated, but agreed. Although the princess has said that she will no longer receive any official visits. But this General Xuan was a famous general, and he was the general Zuo Wuwei who had just been promoted by the Prince, so he was naturally a member of the Prince''s camp. He wanted to meet the Crown Princess, and it was only natural that he was close. Chen Shankui took Xuan Boyong forward and came to Xuan Yue. He briefly introduced each other and backed away. "Xuanyue." Xuan Boyong couldn''t help shouting out. "General Xuan, you misunderstood, I''m Ye Shura, not Xuan Yue." Xuan Yue didn''t expect to see the uncle here. This really startled her. When she used Ye Shura''s identity to come and go in Jingtao City, she was all masked, and others couldn''t see her face. But now she shows her true face, others can see it at a glance, she is exactly the same as Xuanyue. "You are Xuanyue! You didn''t lie to me!" "General Xuan, please respect yourself!" Xuanyue put on a look of anger and anger, the majesty of the dignified crown princess, not everyone can offend. Xuan Boyong realized that he was a little rude, and said embarrassedly: "Niangniang, are you really not Xuanyue?" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 290 Xuanyue said: "General Xuan, I really don''t know who Xuanyue is, and it''s not the person you said. Please don''t mention this again in the future. It''s really annoying, why do people keep saying that I look like Xuanyue? Do I really look like this Xuanyue?" "Of course! Very similar!" When Xuan Boyong heard her say this, he doubted that he really made a mistake. "General Xuan is here to find the prince? The prince is not here!" "Then I''ll visit again another day!" Xuan Boyong still had a lot of things he wanted to ask this Ye Shura, but he could see that he was very unwelcome, so he said goodbye. After leaving the Prince''s Mansion, the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Why does Ye Shura have the same appearance as Xuan Yue? Even the age and voice are similar! Except for the color of the hair and pupils, everything else is almost identical! No, there is a difference in temperament! This Crown Princess exuded a sense of confidence and indifference from her whole body, which the previous Xuan Yue did not have. Seeing the uncle''s back sadly leave, Xuanyue''s eyes were slightly moist. Although the uncle treated him badly in the past, he was still her relative after all. She couldn''t help thinking of Xiaobao, Xuan Zhongwu and his wife, are they okay now? Still immersed in the grief of losing your daughter? Thinking that she was about to get married, but couldn''t tell them to come to the wedding, Xuan Yue''s mood dropped. Xing An came back very late, just became a prisoner of the country, and is busy with government affairs. In fact, he didn''t like to deal with government affairs, but his main purpose as a supervisor of the state was to weaken Liu Chengtian''s real power, so he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity, nor would he waste government affairs. The more government affairs he handles, the more Liu Chengtian''s power is reduced. When a bright moon is angry in the night sky, the beautiful emerald lake is covered with a faint milky white mysterious halo, which is quiet and beautiful. After some lingering to death, Xuan Yue curled up in Xing An''s arms gently, without saying a word. Xing said lightly: "Woman, what happened to you today?" Xuanyue shook her head. Xing An couldn''t see her movements, but she was leaning against Xing An''s arm and leaning on his chest. Every subtle movement and subtle emotional change of hers could not escape his keen observation. Xing secretly said: "You just... a little absent-minded." Xuanyue said: "Maybe it''s just that I''ve been busy planning the wedding these two days. There are too many trivial things, so I feel tired." Xing secretly said: "I''m sorry. It''s my responsibility to let you worry about this kind of thing. Otherwise, leave it alone and let Lao Du and the others handle it. I believe they will handle it very carefully!" Xuanyue said: "No, some things still have to be done by yourself. Although I feel that as long as I am with you, the wedding or the chapel is not important, but if you want to have a wedding, you must do it carefully. Get married. , is the best moment in every woman''s life, and I don''t want to leave any flaws and regrets." Xing secretly said: "Then I won''t go to the Privy Council tomorrow!" Xuanyue said: "Then how can it be done? You are now the supervisor of the country! If you don''t go to the Privy Council to handle government affairs, someone will gossip about you again." Xing secretly said: "I can''t bear to see you so tired." Xuanyue said: "Actually, it''s not all because of tiredness, but...today..." "What happened today?" "Nothing. Can I ask you a question?" "You know, you just ask." Xing An''s tone was extremely gentle. "Why do you want to promote my uncle?" "You belong to the Xuan family. I just became a superintendent of the state, so I naturally want to promote my cronies. Of course, the Xuan family is the best choice." "But I absolutely can''t admit that I''m Xuanyue, and I can''t tell anyone." "I know that''s fine." Xing An hugged him a little tighter, the soft and fragrant body in his arms was unforgettable, and some parts of him began to move again. However, as soon as that part began to show signs of recovery, he immediately used his inner strength to remove that hot breath. Although it would be very hurtful to do so, he knew that Xuanyue was in a low mood right now, and he didn''t want to do that kind of thing at this time. "Xing An, I may have premarital phobia!" "What is premarital phobia?" "It''s just that when you get married, there is a feeling of nervousness and anxiety." "Fool, I know you miss your family. Or, I will send someone to take them to the wedding in Jingtao City? It''s better to say that they are guests invited by the prince." "No. Today my uncle came to the Prince''s Mansion and almost recognized me. I beat him to death and refused to admit it, so he had no choice but to do it. But I can see that he still has doubts in his heart. If all my family members are invited to participate. The wedding, I''m afraid there will be even more trouble." "Then I''ll accompany you to the Qin Mansion tomorrow! Qin Guotai is also your adoptive father anyway. If the Qin family attends the wedding on behalf of your family, you can treat them as the Xuan family. This way, you will feel better in your heart." "Thank you Xing An, thank you for being so thoughtful and considerate about everything I think." "Fool, you are my woman." "That... I''m a little uncomfortable." "What''s wrong?" "I want it again..." Xuanyue blushed. "Wait for your words!" Xing An resisted for a long time, and finally no longer had to bear it, some parts immediately stood tall and proud! Chunxiang Building. When Qin Bai appeared, there were a few bruises on his face, and his face was very bad. If Cao Haotian hadn''t asked him to come, he wouldn''t have come out to meet people like this. When Cao Haotian saw him for the first time, he couldn''t help laughing: "Why did you become panda eyes?" Qin Bai said angrily: "Did you invite me out just to speak sarcastically? Then I''ll leave!" After saying that, he turned around and left! "Wait, brother!" Cao Haotian held him back. Qin Bai said, "I''m in a bad mood today. If you have something to do, you better hurry up!" Cao Haotian said seriously: "What''s the matter with the injury on your face? Did someone bully you? Damn, someone dares to bully Lao Tzu''s brother? Lao Tzu will take someone to destroy his whole family!" Qin Bai said angrily, "It''s none of your business!" Cao Haotian was no longer happy, and scolded: "Is there something wrong with you kid? I treat you as a brother and want to help you out. What is your attitude? Dare I scold the person who beat you, you still feel bad. Is it? Qin Bai said angrily: "I beat him! Are you going to destroy his whole family?" Cao Haotian said in surprise, "Old Marquis?" Qin Bai said: "Do I still have a few old masters?" Cao Haotian said, "Although I know that the old marquis has always been very strict with you, why did he treat you like this? You are the youngest son he loves the most!" Qin Bai said: "Don''t talk about it! It''s just a stomach full of fuss! Come on, what are you doing with me! I''m not in the mood to accompany you to eat, drink, and have fun today!" Cao Haotian said with a smile: "Actually, I didn''t mean to find you today!" Qin Bai said, "Who is that?" "it''s me!" Xuanyue walked out of the room. Qin Bai looked at Xuanyue with displeased expression on his face! Xuanyue said, "Do you really want to see me?" The first book of the novel Chapter 291 Qin Bai said: "Do you know why I was beaten like this by my father? Obviously, his attitude was very bad, and he even showed some anger. He didn''t treat Xuanyue as a high-ranking princess at all." Xuanyue said: "Of course I don''t know. However, you can tell me that I''m very interested to know." Qin Bai said: "That''s because my father said that I don''t do a proper job, and I hang out with evildoers all day long!" "Bastard! Dare to say that I am a demon? Even if he is your father, I, Cao Haotian, can''t bear this tone!" Qin Bai glared at him: "It''s not you who said it." Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "The person the old man said should be me, right?" She didn''t expect that this Qin Guotai really didn''t like to see her. Qin Bai said: "In short, I have been implicated by you, so you can leave quickly. I don''t want to see you!" Cao Haotian said angrily, "Are you just talking to the Crown Princess like this?" Qin Bai said: "What prince concubine? I don''t care! I, Qin Bai, are just a rambunctious dude who just wants to play around with the world. You want to fight for power and profits. , don''t look for me if you have anything in the future!" Cao Haotian said, "How do you talk as a kid? We both grew up together, so you have this kind of virtue?" Xuanyue made a gesture to stop Cao Haotian, and then said lightly, "Qin Bai, I asked Cao Haotian to ask you out today because I wanted to ask you for help." Qin Bai said coldly, "I''m not interested!" Xuanyue said: "Only you can help me with this task! I hope you can listen to me and I will guarantee it will be beneficial to you!" Qin Bai said: "I only met you once, and I was beaten like this by my father. If I want to help you, my father will definitely kick me out of the house tomorrow!" Cao Haotian explained from the side: "Niangniang. Old Houye is a stubborn person, and he and Liu Chengtian are sworn brothers!" Xuanyue nodded lightly, and then said, "Qin Bai. I''m going to see the old marquis today. I hope you can help introduce me!" Qin Bai said: "No time!" His attitude showed great vigilance. Cao Haotian slapped him and said angrily, "Boy, you''re such a jerk! The dignified prince concubine asked for your help, but you have such an attitude? Let me tell you directly, the prince and the prince want to It is a great honor for your Qin family to go to see the old marquis." Qin Bai said coldly: "Then give this honor to your Cao family!" Cao Haotian said angrily, "Are you looking for a beating?" Even Xuanyue was a little surprised by Qin Bai''s attitude. I didn''t expect that the Qin family would rather offend the Prince''s Mansion than the Prime Minister''s Mansion. It seems that Qin Bai, Cao Haotian and others, are less often scolded by the family. Xuanyue also had some understanding for his indifferent attitude. She made a sudden move and clasped his hands. Qin Bai said in horror: "What are you doing, let me go! Let me go!" Xuanyue smiled coldly: "Qin Bai, listen to this Crown Princess. If you are obedient, you will be in the capital in the future, and the Prince''s Mansion will be your backstage! If you are not obedient, you will not want to mix in the capital in the future. down!" Qin Bai said, "You threaten me?" Xuanyue said: "Cao Haotian!" "I am here!" "In the future, if you see Qin Bai in the capital once, just hit him once! Don''t beat him to death, just hit him like this so that he can''t see anyone!" "Yes! Empress!" Cao Haotian answered loudly and cheerfully. Xuanyue looked at Qin Bai, whose face changed in shock, and said, "Have you made up your mind? Are you going to be a friend of the Prince''s Mansion or an enemy of the Prince''s Mansion?" "Let go of me! I''ll take you there!" Qin Bai thought about it carefully, but he still compromised. He is not stupid. Mixed with Cao Haotian Prince''s Mansion, at most he was scolded by his father a few words. But if you offend the Prince''s Mansion, you can''t eat and leave. After weighing the pros and cons, he still decided to stand on the side of the Prince''s Mansion. Not long after, Xuanyue followed Qin Bai to the door of Qin Mansion. Qin Baidao: "Prince Concubine, you came by yourself, not I forced you to come. If something unpleasant happens later, don''t blame me! I''m only responsible for bringing you to see my father, but I It''s not up to me to decide what my father''s attitude is." Xuanyue said: "You don''t need to worry about this." Originally, Xing An meant to accompany her. And its better to ask Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian to accompany him. There are many people and he has enough momentum. Qin Guotai is a stubborn old man, and he and Liu Chengtian are sworn brothers. It is absolutely impossible to impress him with a few words. . Xuanyue chose to come alone. Since Long Yan forcibly stuffed this foster father for her, she believed that there was a reason. Long Yan is a very scheming and shrewd person. He is an emperor who is not stupid in anything he does. Why doesn''t he just assign another minister to Xuan Yue to be the adoptive father? Why choose this Qin Guotai? He must have his own carefully considered purpose. Xuanyue didn''t know what Long Yan''s purpose was, but she still had to meet this legendary brave Marquis who even the emperor dared to scold before talking about it! Qin Bai successfully brought Xuanyue into the Qin mansion. The Qin mansion was not big, but it was very grand and solemn, with a galloping momentum. "My father is in the martial arts field at this time!" Qin Bai brought Xuanyue to the martial arts field, and Xuanyue saw a majestic old man wearing a military uniform and holding a halberd from a distance. "He''s my father!" Qin Bai''s anger was still unabated, but there was some pride in his words. Obviously, this father is the capital he usually shows off. "Yeah." Xuanyue quietly stood aside and watched. "I''ll call him." "Wait. Let him finish his practice." Xuan Yue stopped him. This Qin Guotai is extremely burly and sturdy. Although he is old, his movements are as agile as those of young people. Xuan Yue suddenly became more interested in this stubborn old man. The two of them stood there blankly watching, not disturbed by the beasts. However, Qin Guotai, who was practicing martial arts, seemed to have discovered that they were getting old, and suddenly changed the direction of the halberd, and the spear head stabbed at Xuanyue like a gust of wind! Qin Bai was shocked: "Father! What are you doing! She is the Crown Princess!" Xuanyue slapped her hand and opened the gun! Qin Guotai''s burly body had already come to Xuanyue with the help of a long halberd, and he followed with a palm. "boom!" The two palms hit each other, each taking a step back. Qin Guotai''s face was a little surprised, but he had just finished practicing martial arts, his whole body was churning with qi and blood, and his face was rosy, but he couldn''t see any clues. And Xuanyue''s surprise was obviously even stronger! She obviously did not expect that Qin Guotai''s grudge was so deep! Obviously, his brave and martial marquis did not have a false reputation. The two exchanged palms and just released them. Qin Bai rushed up and said, "Father. What are you doing? Her name is Ye Shura, but she is the princess!" Qin Guotai glared at him: "You worthless thing!" Qin Bai said: "Father! Offend the Crown Princess, but you will be beheaded!" Qin Guotai said, "I was the first to chop off your head!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 292 Qin Bai was scolded by Lao Tzu for no reason, and felt aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to say anything. One is the Crown Princess and the other is his Laozi. He helps no one, so he doesn''t help anyone at all. Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Ye Shura has seen Marquis Yongwu!" Qin Guotai said coldly: "No need! The old man is just a little brave and martial marquis, and he can''t afford such a big gift as a crown princess! Are you sure that you are Ye Shura?" Xuanyue nodded. Qin Guotai asked again, "Are you the crown princess who is about to pass by?" Xuanyue nodded again, not knowing why he asked that. Suddenly, Qin Guotai shouted: "Then take your life!" His halberd bent a wild flower, directly shrouding Xuanyue! Seeing his father''s sudden murderous awe, Qin Bai said in horror: "Dad! Daddy! What are you doing? She is a crown princess. If you hurt her, our whole family will be beheaded!" He was so anxious. He could see that his father was serious. If he really did something impulsively, not only would he, the one who brought the Crown Princess, be implicated, but even the entire Qin Mansion would be involved! Qin Guotai roared, "The prince I want to kill today is the crown prince!" Xuanyue evaded his attack and said, "Master Hou, why do you want to kill me? Today, the Crown Princess is not here to make trouble, but to see you, Lord Hou!" Qin Guotai said coldly: "You killed my righteous brother''s son, and you still dare to send it to your door today. I will kill you to avenge my righteous brother, and I will also want the court and the people of the world to get rid of you, the demon girl! Come on! , take her down! If she dares to resist, she will be killed on the spot!" Suddenly, countless soldiers with weapons and armor rushed up from the periphery... "There is an ambush!" Xuanyue''s heart sank, knowing that she was in the game today! Qin Guotai''s dignified face showed a hint of smugness: "Demon girl, you can''t fly today! This Marquis knows that you will definitely come back, and he has already set up an ambush, just waiting for you to throw yourself into the net!" Xuanyue said, "You are such a brave and valiant marquis, yet you actually use such inferior means. Could it be that the Marquis'' Mansion treats guests like this?" Qin Guotai said: "Of course you don''t need so many elite soldiers to treat guests. It''s just that you are not a guest, but a demon girl! A demon girl, if you don''t want to be hacked to death, then surrender quickly. Maybe this Marquis will ask the prime minister to intercede. , I beg him to open the door!" "I''m not ashamed! Do you think you can catch me with a lot of people?" Xuanyue showed a sullen look. Qin Guotai laughed: "There are two hundred of the most elite soldiers, all of them are masters who have followed the Marquis to death, the elites among the elites! Even a ninth-rank master will be trapped alive by them! You witch!" "Okay! Then try it!" Xuanyue pointed her toes a little, and her light body flew into the sky like a wild goose! "The demon girl wants to run away! Kill her!" Qin Guotai stepped forward to command, and all the soldiers under his command were brave and extraordinary! Xuanyue unfolded her movements and shuttled through the gaps between the soldiers'' swords, spears, swords and halberds like a ghost. Her movements were graceful and light, and wherever she went, one or two soldiers were shaken away by her palm. "Whoa! Whoa!" Xuanyue descended like a goddess, knocking down all the soldiers closest to her, and after a few ups and downs, the soldiers fell. This is still because she did not kill, but only shocked these soldiers, making them unable to fight again. "This witch is so powerful!" Qin Guotai watched in shock, and shouted that the archer was ready! Suddenly, forty fully-armed archer soldiers sprang out from the grass! He still has a trick left! "Demon girl! If you don''t surrender, you will be pierced by thousands of arrows!" Qin Guotai gave an ultimatum! "dream!" Xuanyue smiled coldly, waved her hand, and four more soldiers fell down! "Fire arrows!" Qin Guotai gave an order, and the arrows shot at Xuanyue like falling rain at any time! Xuanyue knows that these soldiers are carefully selected masters, and each of them is very powerful. The bows and arrows they shoot with Dou Qi are many times more powerful than the arrows shot by ordinary soldiers! She didn''t dare to be careless, condensed ten percent of the skill, circled her hands, and a vortex of fighting qi appeared on her chest! The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and it quickly expands into a giant like a snowball. The arrows hit Xuan Yue''s chest, and they were all swept into a turbulent vortex and crushed into powder. "break!" Xuanyue snorted coldly! The Dou Qi vortex exploded! "boom!" The whole world seemed to be shattered by the explosion of a nuclear bomb, the earth shook, and the aftermath of the powerful shock knocked down all the people, and those with less skill were directly shattered by their dantian, and died in the end. Those with profound skills also suffered serious internal injuries and vomited blood and adjusted their breath. Even Qin Bai, who was standing far away, spat out a mouthful of blood, looking extremely painful. Xuanyue walked in front of Qin Guotai, looked at his pale and painful face, and said lightly, "Master Hou! Should you listen to me now?" Qin Guotai''s skill is extraordinary. Although he did not suffer internal injuries, the impact of the fighting qi just now was too strong, and even he was affected. At this moment, his internal breath was churning. , but did not have time to speak. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "I will be the acquiescence of the prince! Tomorrow will be the ceremony for the prince and I. The prince is my adoptive father. I specially came to invite the adoptive father and the whole family to watch the ceremony. Although your adoptive father I wanted to kill me just now, but I can''t be unjust because you are not benevolent. Since it is the foster father who was given to me by the emperor, even though I don''t like it, I can only reluctantly accept it! I just don''t know what the foster father means? " Qin Guotai let out a sigh of relief and said, "Demon girl! His face is clearly full of anger and surprise! He never imagined that this demon girl''s skills would be so profound! He really couldn''t understand, a teenage girl Girl, how can she have such unpredictable skills? Did she start practicing from her mother''s womb?" Xuanyue said: "Foster father! You, old man, calm down!" Qin Guotai said angrily: "Bah! Don''t call me my foster father, this Marquis doesn''t have the ability to be your foster father!" Xuanyue said: "It doesn''t matter if Lord Hou doesn''t recognize me. To be honest, I don''t want to recognize you as a foster father! When other people visit their foster father for the first time, they will receive rich red envelopes. This is my first visit to my foster father. , I almost lost my life! I don''t want such a foster father, if Marquis has a way to convince the emperor to take back his life, then I will be grateful." Qin Guotai said, "You..." He was speechless! What Xuanyue said was not what he said in his heart? He didn''t want this righteous daughter at all, but he went to the emperor himself to make trouble. It''s anti-goal! Resisting the decree is to kill the head! Xuanyue said: "Master Hou. What do you want to say?" Qin Guotai knew that the demon girl saw through her own thoughts, and said helplessly: "Don''t worry! Tomorrow, the Marquis will lead the whole family to attend the prince''s wedding! He doesn''t want to resist the decree, but he doesn''t want to compromise, so he emphasizes that he is going to attend the prince''s wedding. " Xuanyue smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whose wedding you attend, the important thing is that Lord Hou is willing to go!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 293 Qin Guotai emphasized: "I just went to the wedding, and I didn''t intend to recognize your daughter!" "I know. That''s enough!" Xuanyue said with great satisfaction: "I didn''t even plan to recognize you as a foster father! Everyone has a tacit understanding of each other, and it''s enough to deal with the emperor! I think Marquis is sure. They won''t leave me for dinner, so I''ll leave first. Later, there will be retainers who will send invitations to the Houye Mansion." Xuanyue smiled sweetly and flew away contentedly! She originally planned to have a good talk with Qin Guotai. She came to see her foster father with great sincerity. If there was a possibility of getting along in harmony, she would not mind recognizing this foster father. However, from Qin Guotai''s attitude, it is absolutely impossible to recognize this father-daughter relationship. Fortunately, she herself didn''t want to have another inexplicable adoptive father. As long as Qin Guotai was willing to attend the wedding tomorrow, her goal would be achieved, and she didn''t bother to care about other things. "Witch!" Seeing Xuanyue Qingying flying out of Hou Ye''s mansion gracefully, Qin Guotai couldn''t help but curse. Qin Bai said: "Father. Are you not injured?" Qin Guotai glared at him: "How can you be so useless?" Qin Bai said: "This demon girl is too powerful, and she acts very arrogantly! She also said that if I don''t listen to her, I will not be allowed to mix in the capital in the future! Now even Cao Haotian is dead set on her, the crown princess on the left. Niangniang, the one on the right, the prince concubine, is called a diligent. And Xiao Zhengnan also joined the prince''s mansion, and now he is still the general of the Yulin Army. It seems that I am about to lose these best friends. !" Qin Guotai asked, "Why did you lose these friends? They just took refuge in the Prince''s Mansion, but didn''t they break up with you?" Qin Bai said helplessly: "Dad! Everyone in the capital knows that the Prince''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion are incompatible, and they all know that we are from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Now my buddies have all taken refuge in the Prince''s Mansion, and I will follow me from now on. It''s a clear-cut enemy! How could they still treat me as a brother like before?" Qin Guotai scolded: "Stinky boy! Don''t think that your father doesn''t know your little thought! Are you here deliberately using aggressive methods to anger your father? Do you also want to take refuge in the Prince''s Mansion?" Qin Bai said: "Dad. We are father and son. Let me tell you the truth, can you not beat me?" "Bastard! If you tell the truth, of course I won''t hit you!" Qin Guotai smiled, this son didn''t let him worry the most, but it was this young son who hurt him the most. "Father. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with taking refuge in the Prince''s Mansion! Cao Haotian''s father, Cao Shangshu, has grown steadily over the years, and his official career has been prosperous. Everyone knows that it is the promotion of the emperor and the prince! And Xiao Zhengnan, he is a military general, except for his kung fu. Point, he has no ability, and there is no one in the court. But he just joined the prince''s mansion, and immediately became a general of the Yulin Army! This is not a small official!" Qin Guotai nodded: "General of the Yulin Army, although he is only a third-rank general, his power is very large. He is indeed not a petty official! Listening to your tone, it seems very unconvinced? Very unwilling?" Qin Bai said: "Father, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t have that much interest in being an official, and I don''t have that kind of desire for power. I just want to live my life as a scoundrel master. I want to be an official to deliberately flatter me. Flattery, I absolutely can''t do it. So Dad, you often want me to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and in the future, I will seek an official or a half-job under the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and I will not agree." Qin Guotai said: "Then why do I hear your tone, it seems that you really want to be an official in the Prince''s Mansion? You don''t want to join the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and you don''t want to please the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Do you just want to please the Prince''s Mansion?" Qin Bai said excitedly: "That''s different! I was originally hanging out with Cao Haotian, Xiao Zhengnan and the others. In the capital, we are all in the same circle. We usually fight, make trouble, drink alcohol, and even fight with others. We''re all on the same side! But now, they''re both soaring and proud, but I''m at home, bruised and bruised by my dad''s beating." Qin Guotai laughed and scolded: "You say that, do you blame your father for preventing you from being promoted and getting rich?" Qin Bai said: "Dad. I just want to say that I just want to go my own way and choose my own position. I don''t want to be forced to accept your position because of my position and become mine!" Qin Guotai said angrily, "Why do you have to hang out with Cao Haotian''s boys? What are they good for?" Qin Bai said: "Father! Cao Haotian and the others are indeed not good people. They spend all their time fighting for the best, and we usually do this! However, I don''t like being with Liu Feiming. They only bully the weak. Bullying. Even if we are a playboy, we must be an upright playboy with integrity. We can fight hard, but we cant use power to bully others and be domineering, especially to bully ordinary people who have no ability to resist or even dare not resist at all. So The only reason I like to be with Cao Haotian and the others is because they are very loyal and will not bully others for no reason, but if they are bullied, they will never be weak! Last time, Xiao Zhengnan was bullied by Liu Feiming, and Cao Haotian called us immediately. Let''s all find a way to avenge Xiao Zhengnan! What if he is the eldest son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Whoever bullied our brother is our enemy! But because you always interfere with me, now they all reject me, I took it as a member of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, as a shrewd man, as a traitor! Now they are all promoted and rich, and they have no part in it. I don''t want to be an official and get rich, but this is the glory of our brothers, but They all have it, but I don''t have it." "Enough!" Qin Guotai became angrier the more he heard it. Naturally, he knew what his son said, and he knew about these playboys in the capital. Once upon a time, he himself was a playboy. The fathers have merits and powers, and the next generation will inevitably become playboys. However, being a playboy can also choose to be an upright person. In this regard, he is still very proud of his son. His own son, he knew very well. There is no great ability, but under his strict teaching, it is indeed fair and aboveboard. "Dad, don''t slap your face. You just said you wouldn''t hit me." Qin Bai quickly shielded his face. If you get beaten up again, you really won''t be able to go out and meet people. Qin Guotai looked at his son''s fear of him, his heart softened, and his tone became much kinder: "Stinky boy, I don''t care about your business in the future! Why do you want to go, even if you are killed outside, don''t come back. Find Lao Tzu to avenge you!" "Thank you dad!" Qin Bai is overjoyed! He was relieved to know that his father had finally agreed to stop interfering with him! Over the years, he''s been caught between his father and his buddies, often splinted, and he''s so sick of it! On the day of the wedding, the guests had already arrived one after another in the morning. The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 294 The prince''s big wedding, the emperor personally presided over the wedding, how could such a grand event not be lively? All the civil and military officials, wealthy businessmen and nobles in the capital, whether they knew the prince or not, all came to the door with generous congratulations. The guest list that Du Guangyi and the Crown Princess personally discussed, only invited some important officials from the DPRK and China, and only sent out more than 200 invitations. However, in the morning, there were already more than 500 guests. In the face of these uninvited guests without invitations, Du Guangyi could not make up his mind, so he had to discuss with the Crown Princess. But the palace sent someone to dress up the crown princess, how could she have time to pay attention to such trivial matters at such a critical moment? Du Guangyi found Xing An, Xing An was in a very good mood today, and it was rare to see the warm smile on his face when the Crown Princess was away. Xing An agreed and asked Du Guangyi to entertain these uninvited guests. The ones who came to the door were the guests, not to mention that they came to the prince''s wedding with generous gifts, and all the people who came were celebrities and officials in the capital. If you offend hundreds of people, I''m afraid there will be anger and resentment. None of the servants, maids, and nursing homes were idle. There were more and more guests coming. The hall and wing of the Princes Mansion could not accommodate them at all. In the end, only some important guests could be arranged to rest in the lower courtyard where the servants lived. The guests can only squeeze in the hall, and it is very rare to find a chair to sit down. The matchmaker, emcee, and the band are even more busy. Both Xuanyue and Xing An have no parents or relatives and elders. Xing An''s mother has passed away, so it is naturally impossible for her father to be the emperor to do these trivial things. Du Guangyi has full authority to handle all matters related to the preparation of the wedding at the Prince''s Mansion. However, as the head of the Prince''s Mansion, he has so many things to deal with today that it is difficult to take care of everything. The wedding ceremony and various preparations naturally fall on the body of the matchmaker. They not only have to supervise and be responsible for the wedding ceremony process, but also act as the elders of the bride and bride, and supervise every little detail of the wedding. Fortunately, Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian appeared in time, and each brought more than 100 people to help. When they appeared in the Prince''s Mansion, they were stunned when they saw that the Prince''s Mansion was already overcrowded. Cao Haotian said: "I wanted to come as soon as possible and ask my subordinates to help prepare, but I didn''t expect to be so busy at this moment." Xiao Zhengnan smiled lightly: "Of course. The wedding of the crown prince is the most influential event in the capital in ten years! Stop talking nonsense, let''s help quickly. I brought 120 soldiers to maintain the order at the scene. .Your people, send them to make arrangements for Lao Du." "That''s fine. We''ll talk later." "I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat today." "No matter how late it is, our brothers have to get together! The prince''s wedding, no, it''s the prince''s wedding, aren''t our brothers happy? Hey, to be honest, I have a little credit for the prince''s wedding with the crown princess. Woolen cloth!" "You are half a matchmaker! Haha!" Xiao Zhengnan naturally knew that the emperor granted the marriage because Xuanyue killed Liu Feizhou, Cao Haotian led the confrontation with the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the prince went to ask for the imperial decree. As soon as Cao Haotian and Xiao Zhengnan''s people joined, the manpower tension in the Prince''s Mansion eased a lot. Du Guangyizheng lamented that when the Crown Princess renovated the mansion and recruited servants, she kept everything simple, and only then did she find the embarrassment of insufficient manpower in the wing. People, the shortage of manpower has been greatly alleviated. However, as the number of guests increased, he still asked Cao Haotian to transfer another 60 people in case of emergencies. Apply red makeup to the mirror. The four maids who dressed up Xuanyue were the most skilled maids in the palace personally selected by Concubine Xiao. Meticulous work, done little by little. Xuanyue looked at herself in the mirror, with bright eyes and white teeth, her face lacking red, her blue silk like daisies, her eyebrows like willows, a phoenix crown on her head, and a golden robe on her head, she felt a little emotional in her heart whether it was Ye Shura or Xuan who married. moon? She was called Ye Shura in her past life, and she is called Xuanyue in this life. But she doesn''t know who she is most of the time. Perhaps she knew in her heart that it was her own life, whether in the past or in this life. It''s just that the experience of two lives is too bizarre, making it difficult for her to distinguish herself as if falling into a dream. "Niangniang. You are really beautiful. We have combed and dressed the bride''s hair for so many years, and we have never seen a bride as beautiful as Niangniang." A court lady looked at the "finished" bride and couldn''t help but said with admiration. "Every bride is very beautiful!" Xuan Yue finally understood at this moment why many people said that the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life is when she gets married. "Your Highness, you can''t go in! The auspicious time is coming soon, you can''t see the crown princess now, it''s unlucky!" There was a commotion outside. It turned out that Xing An had already been grooming and changing clothes and had not seen Xuanyue for a long time, so she rushed over to see Xuanyue. How can the servants at the door stop him? "It''s okay, you all go out first!" Xuanyue said to the people who had done it with a smile. She was not superstitious at first, and Xing An didn''t care, and she didn''t need to pay too much attention to these worldly rules that she couldn''t meet before the wedding. The servants didn''t speak, and they all withdrew one by one, and finally only the two of them were left in the room. "Why are you here?" Xuanyue asked. "want to see you." "We''re getting married soon. If you see it every day from now on, I''m afraid you''ll get tired of it." "I don''t think you use your eyes, but your heart. So I''ll never get tired of it." Xing An paused, then suddenly said, "Can I touch you?" Xuanyue said: "The palace maid just helped me with my makeup." Xing secretly said: "I will be careful not to spoil your makeup. I just want to touch you carefully and see your appearance. Today you are my bride, and I want to know if my bride has How beautiful." "Well. You can touch it. Makeup is spent and then touch it up." Xuanyue said softly. Women are those who please themselves. She suddenly felt heartache. What if she is the most beautiful bride in the world today? Her husband, the man she loved so much, couldn''t see her face. If he can''t see his own beauty, what''s the point? "Xing An, Xing An, you idiot, you make my heart hurt so much, you know?" "I wish you could see me, I wish you could see all the beautiful things, I wish you were a normal person." "God, if you can restore Xing An''s eyes to the original, even if you send me to the eighteenth hell, I will be willing!" In Xuanyue''s heart, she secretly prayed. She knew it was a bit futile, but she never for a moment longed to be able to see her own reflection in the star-dark azure blue eyes. Xing An''s hand hesitantly touched Xuan Yue''s cheek. The white tender and silky skin was smeared with a layer of light rouge gouache, and there was a bright red in the white tenderness, which was bright and beautiful. Xing An slowly and carefully stroking, as if stroking his most precious treasure, for fear that it will be damaged if he exerts force. novel first book Chapter 295 "you are pretty!" Xing An said with admiration. "Hypocritical. How do you know I''m beautiful? The palace maid just now said I was the ugliest bride in the world." Xuanyue giggled and said. "Who said that? I''ll kill her! No, ruin her appearance!" "You really have no sense of humor at all. Knowing that people are joking, you are deliberately so serious and cold every time. It''s not funny at all." "I just don''t want anyone to look down on my bride." Xing An''s gentle voice followed her icy big hand and touched Xuan Yue''s blue silk, forehead, eyes, nose, and then the red and tender cherry lips... His fingertips, resting on her lips, felt the warm and soft breath, and infinite tenderness rose in his heart. Inside his body, a hot breath rose! However, he is a man of restraint. It''s not the right time to do certain things. He resisted the heat in his body, and then his fingertips gently slid down to his chin, jade neck, and then... "Ah! What are you doing?" Xuan Yue was startled. I just felt a tingling sensation in my body. "Woman, I want you. I want it now." His low voice gave off some kind of masculine signal. "No! No!" "I want you." His sturdy body squeezed over. "Good! Don''t make trouble. Today is the big day for us to get married. How bad would it be if others saw it?" "I don''t care!" "I care. If people see it, I, the Crown Princess, will have no face in the future." "Don''t worry. As long as someone gets close, I can hear it." Xing An couldn''t wait, and his voice was low and domineering. "Your control is really poor." Xuanyue felt that Xing An''s body was already burning hot, her muscles were tense as hard as a stone, and her body softened involuntarily, but she must be restrained at this time! There were thousands of people outside to attend their wedding. "Facing you, I don''t want to control!" Xing An''s kiss fell like raindrops, her voice was low, and she breathed happily and excitedly. "Xing An. Don''t. Don''t do this." Xuanyue tried her best to control her thoughts, and even pushed Xing An away. But now the star is dark, where to push it open? "Woman, I want you right now!" Xing An''s voice carried a trace of unquestionable domineering. Leaning forward, he squeezed the soft body in his arms against the corner of the wall. "you!" Xuan Yue suddenly blushed. The original blush looks more red and beautiful now. "What''s wrong?" "Idiot! You are hard again!" Xuanyue scolded shyly. Because his back is against the wall, there is nowhere to hide behind. She has absolutely no chance to escape... "Give it to me!" Xing An domineeringly began to tear her clothes. "Darkness of the stars." "Um?" Xuanyue''s soft little hands reached into the innermost layer of his clothes, stroked his firm skin, and slowly descended... "Yeah." Xing An let out a kind of pleasing breath, and his body squeezed the beauty in his arms even harder. Xuanyue then secretly said in her heart: This guy really has no determination! "Hurry up..." Xing An said in a low voice. "I can''t catch it, it..." As soon as she finished speaking, Xuanyue''s shy and pretty face became wet, how could she blurt out such flirtatious and ambiguous words? Doesn''t this obviously stimulate him more? The stars are dimly immersed in the clouds. Xuanyue suddenly secretly uses her inner strength... "what!" The star almost jumped up in pain. But Xuanyue was still holding him, and he couldn''t jump away. With a wicked smile on Xuanyue''s face, she said, "What''s wrong?" Xing An said: "Why are you working so hard?" Xuanyue looked aggrieved: "You told me to work hard!" Xing An has a hint of sullenness: "I didn''t tell you to use your internal strength! Let go!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t let it go." Xing secretly said: "What do you want? Do you want to be a widow?" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "I just want you to calm down! Now I give you two choices, either find a way to calm down yourself, or I will use internal force to calm you down. I do what I say, it''s not a joke. Yes!" Xuan Yue''s hand tightened again. Xing An''s mind was swayed, but he also knew that this was not the time to flirt. He exercised his own power to adjust the hot inner breath, and then calmed down, and his voice became abnormally cold: "Woman, you How cruel!" Xuanyue said: "Haven''t you heard of women''s heart needles? If you are afraid, it''s too late to regret it now. If we go to church, we can''t regret it." Xing An carried a trace of resentment: "I will never regret it! But I will make you regret it. You wait tonight!" threaten! He was definitely a serious threat, but a gentle one. Xuanyue''s tone softened a bit: "Xing An, can you restrain yourself now? Tonight in our bridal chamber, when the night comes, I am yours, and the whole person is yours! All night is yours! Save your energy for the night, okay?" Her words were indistinguishable when she said the latter. Why didn''t she want to get close to Xing An in her heart? But today is a special and important day, and she doesn''t want any surprises. Even an extraordinary woman like her can''t help but attach great importance to her wedding, hoping to leave a flawless memory! After all, this is the most important moment in a woman''s life! "At night, I''ll let you know what the consequences of offending your husband are! You will definitely regret it!" Xing An''s words were cold and intimidating. He was really annoyed, but cold water was poured over his affectionate impulse. O woman, what an elusive creature! "I''m sure you wouldn''t do that to me." "I can!" "I believe it won''t." Xuan Yue quickly retracted her hand. She was afraid that Xing An would lose control again, this guy is too powerful in some aspects. "It will too!" Xing An said stubbornly, but the tone has softened a lot. Although he was angry and resentful in his heart, he had nothing to do with this woman. Who made himself obsessed with her already? Xuanyue said a few more gentle words, and then comforted the resentful Xing An, and the two arranged their hair and clothes. Before long, the matchmaker came in. "The bridegroom and the bride can''t meet before they visit the hall! Why are you disobedient? You can''t be in a hurry if you want to meet! Hurry up! Hurry up! The groom is going out, the guests outside are here, and the emperor and Concubine Xiao are here too. ." The matchmaker vented her grievances, she was a busy person today. She takes care of many jobs other than matchmakers by herself, and today is the wedding of the prince, her status is extraordinary, she can''t go wrong. On the one hand, being punished for making mistakes is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she presides over the wedding of the prince, but it is the most glorious page in her matchmaking career. She doesn''t want to work hard all her life, and as a result, there is a little omission at such an important moment. Today, she wants everything to be flawless and the most successful wedding she''s ever supported! "Go and greet the guests!" Xuan Yue pushed Xing An out. She knew that Xing An would not listen to anyone except herself, and even if the matchmaker was too old today, he would be dismissive. "Bride, why is your makeup a little off?" The matchmaker carefully noticed that Xuan Yue''s face was a little messy. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 296 "It''s fine. I''ll just make up for it myself." "How about that? You are an honorable bride, and you''re also a crown princess! Wait, I''ll call someone to help you re-dress right away! Oh, no, the auspicious time is coming soon. Let my old lady do it herself!" The matchmaker was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, as if she was getting married today. However, the anxiety did not affect her carefulness, and within a few minutes, she made up for Xuanyue''s makeup. "Bride, you are so beautiful!" The matchmaker looked at Xuanyue, who had finished dressing up again. Her beautiful face was now even more charming and charming. Her dignified and cold temperament in the past looked shy and bright. Pink and pretty face, the beauty is suffocating. "Matchmaker. Didn''t you say the auspicious time is coming?" Xuanyue smiled lightly, seeing the matchmaker''s astonished appearance, she was still very useful. Women, after all, care about their looks. Especially on the day of getting married, everyone hopes that they will be beautiful and appear at the wedding in the most beautiful manner. The suona sounded the horn of joy. The matchmaker appeared with the help of the shy bride. Long Yan and Qin Guotai took the seats as the high hall, and the others lined up in two teams, leaving the middle place vacant. Outside the lobby, it was crowded with more than 3,000 people looking inward. After all, although this hall is spacious and majestic, it can only accommodate four or five hundred people. There are too many guests today, and it is impossible to take care of everyone. "The bride is so beautiful!" "Prince Concubine is so beautiful! Even if you can''t see the appearance, you know that she must be shocked!" "The gait is graceful and graceful, and the body is plump and graceful, and it''s just like this when the angels descend to earth!" "Prince is so lucky!" Xuanyue wore a red hijab and stepped on a red lotus cloth. Amid the admiration and admiration of the crowd, she walked to the center of the lobby. "Bridegroom! I hand the bride over to you! In the future, you must treat the bride well. The two of you should treat each other with respect and grow old!" The matchmaker was also moved to tears when she spoke. Today is the biggest wedding she has ever hosted! Even the emperor is here! What an honor this is! Xing An pulled Xuan Yue''s catkin, secretly pinching it hard. "Bastard! Dare to take revenge on me!" Xuan Yue cursed inwardly. Thinking of what the matchmaker said just now, he secretly smiled. She has a good relationship with Xing An, and there is no problem with it all the time, but it is impossible if they treat each other like a guest! Then it was the turn of the master of ceremonies. The master of ceremonies was an experienced old man. It was said that he was also an official of the wine sacrifice supervisor. He was very familiar with the rituals and etiquette of various occasions. He also acted like a pedantic old man. He gave a very enthusiastic speech, and then said some words of thanks to the emperor, the Marquis of Yongwu, and the guests, before announcing the official start of the worship ceremony. "Groom, don''t hold the bride''s hand, but hold the safflower ribbon in her hand!" Before the ceremony, the emcee picked Xing An again. The audience burst into laughter, and even the emperor and Concubine Xiao couldn''t stop laughing. For Emperor Longyan, today is a happy day. The son finally grew up and got married. He was a talented man and a woman, a match made in heaven. If the princess was not a demon, this wedding would be even more perfect. Qin Guotai, who was sitting next to him, had a smile on his face, but he was not so happy in his heart. He came to be this high hall today, and he was basically forced. The family refused to come, so he only brought Qin Bai to the wedding. However, when he saw the prince and Xuanyue, the golden boy and jade girl walking up sweetly holding hands, he still had some joy and emotion in his heart. Aside from his identity and position, he also admitted in his heart that Xing An and Ye Shura were a pair of beautiful people. Both of them were very outstanding in appearance and martial arts, and they were rare geniuses. What is even more rare is that Xing An is a blind man, and Ye Shura is a demon. The two can come together smoothly and get married today. They have definitely experienced pressures and hardships that outsiders can''t imagine. He suddenly had a feeling in his heart that if it wasn''t because of his hostile position, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to accept this righteous girl! "Worship heaven and earth!" The emcee''s loud voice was so high-pitched that even the people outside could hear it clearly. Xing An and Xuan Yue turned around and faced the door, ready to kneel. "Can''t worship heaven and earth!" Suddenly, a gloomy voice rushed in! All the guests were suddenly shocked. Someone dared to disrupt the prince''s wedding? Isn''t this looking for death? Long Yan''s face was pulled down directly: "Who is presumptuous?" "Ye Caicheng!" "He is Ye Caicheng, the most romantic scholar in the capital! I know him!" "It''s really Ye Caicheng! What is he doing here?" "I heard that Ye Caicheng and the Crown Princess had a relationship before? They even got engaged?" "I heard that too! Ye Caicheng told people everywhere that the Crown Princess was his fiancee." Many people in the crowd recognized the intruder. As soon as she heard Ye Caicheng''s name, Xuanyue lifted her hijab and saw that the person who suddenly entered the door was the handsome and handsome scholar Ye Caicheng! Just, what is he doing here? Xuanyue is also very curious! The matchmaker was terrified: "Bride, you haven''t finished worshiping, you can''t lift your hijab! It''s not lucky, it''s not lucky!" Du Guangyi saw that someone suddenly broke in, and he, the general manager, couldn''t be idle, so he hurriedly called Chen Shankui and Liu Wei to come forward. Chen Shankui and Liu Wei are not weak in martial arts. When they saw someone dare to break into the wedding of the Prince''s Mansion, they were very angry. After receiving Du Guangyi''s order, the two rushed up immediately! "Go away, go away! Are you courting death? This is the Prince''s Mansion. Today is the prince''s wedding, and the emperor is here in person. How dare you make trouble?" "Don''t talk to him! Throw him out and break his legs!" Chen Shankui and Liu Wei rushed up with anger. However, when Ye Caicheng shot lightly, the two of them didn''t know what was going on, the whole body was shaken up, and then fell in front of Xing An and Xuan Yue. This time, everyone in the audience was even more shocked and angry. Ye Caicheng, who is famous in the capital, knows no martial arts, almost even a three-year-old child knows it. But not only does he know martial arts, but his martial arts are also very high. Many people were amazed at his martial arts skills, and at the same time felt that they had been deceived. "Bastard! Come on! Let''s go together! Kill this so-called villain!" Liu Wei was beaten in public, feeling humiliated, and angrily greeted his men to rush up together. "Slow! You are not his opponents, all go down!" Xing An suddenly spoke, but his voice was so cold that the temperature in the entire lobby seemed to drop by more than ten degrees in an instant. Xuanyue was also surprised and angry. She didn''t expect a good wedding to be messed up like this by Ye Caicheng. "Ye Caicheng, what are you doing?" Xuanyue''s tone was very bad. She regards Ye Caicheng as a friend, but a good friend can''t spoil her wedding! Getting married is the most important day of your life! This Ye Caicheng is too outrageous! "Asura, you can''t marry him!" Ye Caicheng''s eyes were coldly staring at the beautiful and charming Xuanyue. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 297 "It''s my business who I want to marry and worship, why do you interfere? And you just appeared like this to disrupt my wedding, and I treated you as a good friend in vain! If you still think about our friends, leave quickly, I will not pursue today''s matter." Xuan Yue''s words already expressed strong anger. She has always been ruthless to her enemies, but very warm to her friends. But the person she regarded as a friend actually appeared to destroy her wedding at such a time, which has angered her bottom line! "I will never let you marry him!" Ye Caicheng said firmly. "Is your name Ye Caicheng?" Xing An suddenly said. "Yes! I am Ye Caicheng!" "You are dead today!" The cold voice seemed to come from hell. Everyone in the audience, including the emperor, looked at Ye Caicheng with cold eyes and anger, wishing they could eat him alive! If it wasn''t for the wedding of the prince, Long Yan would have ordered Ye Caicheng to be pulled out and beheaded. However, anger is one thing, but most people hold back their anger because they know that there is a more terrible person in the scene who is more angry than them! That is star dark! The star''s dark face has condensed a layer of frost in a cold anger. Xuan Yue, who was beside him, couldn''t help shivering! She has never seen Xing An so angry, he has no emotions at all, he is waiting to explode! Once this incomparable anger erupts, it will be very terrifying! "Xing An. I''m here." Xuanyue Rouyu stretched out and tightly grabbed his cold, trembling big hand. Ye Caicheng sneered and said, "It is rumored that the prince''s magic is unparalleled in the world, and I just happened to see it today!" Xing An''s gloomy voice seemed to condense into an ice line: "Let''s go!" He had already moved his murderous aura, an extremely strong murderous aura! How dare someone make trouble at his wedding? Isn''t this looking for death? Ye Caicheng said: "Others are afraid of you, but I am not!" Xing An indifferently said: "I know who you are! You have attacked Chongli four times in a row, but I have stopped you. So you have to take revenge on me and disrupt my marriage, right?" Ye Caicheng said: "You take yourself too seriously! You are not worth it! I am here today for Shura!" Emperor Longyan heard their conversation and whispered to the court guards beside him: "Go back and check the details of this person and see why he assassinated the eldest prince." "Shura is my wife! It has nothing to do with you!" Xing An expressed his position very strongly, and was also declaring his sovereignty! Xuanyue belongs to him, no one should try to hit her! "If you haven''t come to church yet, you''re not even your wife!" "Do you really think you can stop it?" "Can you stop it, just try it and see!" The two were tit for tat, cold and indifferent, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. Xuanyue said angrily: "You two, stop arguing! Ye Caicheng, what are you doing here?" Ye Caicheng looked at her and said softly, "I''ll take you away!" Xuanyue said: "Who wants you to take me away?" Ye Caicheng said: "You can''t marry him! He is not a good person! I will never let you marry him and watch you be deceived by him!" Xuanyue said: "Do you know what you are talking about?" Ye Caicheng said: "I know! I''ll say it again, the purpose of my visit today is to take you away!" Xing An suddenly said coldly: "She won''t go with you! You can''t go even more yourself!" The words suddenly became extremely cold, and the air was filled with a trace of ice soul that was cold to the bone! Dou Qi spreads out at an extremely fast speed like a vortex! "Xing An. Don''t. The emperor is still here." Xuan Yue said quickly. She knew that Xing An was murderous and planned to take action! She knew Xing An''s martial arts, although she would not suffer. But it''s not a good thing to do it on this day of marriage, not to mention that there are all the dignitaries, dignitaries, gentlemen and celebrities in the capital, even the emperor. Even the aftermath of the collision of two huge energies is as powerful as high explosives! If Xing An and Ye Caicheng start their hands here, I am afraid that half of the guests attending the wedding today will suffer. Xing''an''s breath was not suppressed, but became stronger! Ye Caicheng also watched from the sidelines, secretly lucking out with fighting qi, and making plans to fight to the death! Xuanyue said in a pleading tone: "Xing An. Calm down and let me deal with it, please? I will definitely give you an explanation!" Xing An coldly said: "I''ll give you half a column of incense time, if he''s still here, don''t stop me from shooting!" "Okay! I promise you!" Xuanyue knew Xing An''s temper. Although he was obedient to him, he would accommodate himself in any matter, but once his principles were involved, he had no sympathy to talk about. Xuanyue''s eyes glanced at Ye Caicheng at the door, her beautiful eyes filled with sullenness: "Ye Caicheng! Tell me, why are you here to prevent me from getting married?" Ye Caicheng said: "You are my fiancee, of course I can''t see you marrying someone else! Now, I want you to follow me!" Xuan Yue''s pretty face was angry: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Caicheng sneered: "Isn''t it? I have witnesses. Many people know that you are my fiance, and you have admitted it yourself. Are you afraid to admit it when you are a princess now?" Xuanyue said coldly: "I Ye Shura is an upright person! Yes, I admitted to being your fiancee, but it was just to hide my identity as a demon. I never had any substantial engagement with you, Not even verbal. What I have done, even if the sky falls, I will not deny it, but what I have not done, no one wants to force me to admit it! Are you trying to prevaricate me with such ridiculous reasons? ?" Her anger was obviously uncontrollable. Even though Ye Caicheng was her friend, she felt that Ye Caicheng played too much this time. No matter what his purpose is, it has gone too far! This has not only hurt her friendship with him, but also her reputation and dignity. More importantly, in front of the dignitaries in the capital and even the emperor of the Tianmu Dynasty, didn''t he make it clear that Xing An was embarrassed? If she hurt her, maybe Xuanyue wouldn''t be too angry. But whoever wants to hurt Xing An, she will not let him go easily! Even if this person is Ye Caicheng! Ye Caicheng suddenly said softly: "I have something to tell you, but I can only go with you alone!" Xuanyue said: "If you have anything to say, you can say it in public. Although I, Ye Shura, are a demon, I have killed many people, and even though my reputation is not good, I have never done anything shameful. You can''t tell anyone." Of course she has a lot of secrets that you can''t tell anyone. She said so, just want to worry about Xing An''s face. Of course, she said these words in a righteous and upright manner, at least in terms of feelings, she was absolutely candid, and she did not do anything that was sorry for Xing An! Ye Caicheng said: "Then follow me immediately! I''ll show you something!" Xuanyue said coldly, "I won''t leave! Today is the day that Xing An and I get married. Even if the sky falls, I will complete the chapel here!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 298 "Okay! Well said! As expected, she is the righteous daughter of my Qin Guotai! This boy who doesn''t know whether to live or die, shoot him out! What are you guards doing? Do you want the Marquis to take action in person?" Qin Guotai saw this scene , I couldn''t help it, I stood up and shouted loudly! Although he didn''t know why such a change would suddenly occur at a festive wedding. However, judging from the way Xuanyue handled this matter, he still admired it! Xuanyue''s attitude is clear and cold, but anyone who cares can hear it. Every word she says is safeguarding Xing An''s dignity! She doesn''t even care if it sacrifices her reputation! From this point of view, her sentiment is already very admirable! Although Qin Guotai is hostile to her, he came to the wedding today because he was forced, but he is a person with clear grievances and seldom meets people who he admires, so he applauds his admiration without any scruples. Many officials from the Prime Minister''s Mansion faction next to them all had dark expressions on their faces. Qin Guotai is Liu Chengtian''s righteous brother and an unswerving stalwart of the Prime Minister''s House faction. Didn''t he show the prime minister''s face by doing this? But at this time, none of them would stand up and say anything. It''s better to wait and see the changes, waiting to see the jokes of the prince and the princess! Emperor Longyan''s face has not been kind since Ye Caicheng appeared, but he was extremely deep and didn''t say a word. Xing An is his son, and he knows Xing An more than anyone else. If at this moment, if you want to vent your anger, absolutely no one can stop Xing An. So he doesn''t seem to be acting like he''s going overboard, Xing An hasn''t spoken yet, what is he anxious about? He was anxious, anxious in his heart. Although Xing An was so powerful that he would not be bullied, someone made a big fuss about the wedding, which made the prince''s face dull. Of course he felt sorry for his son, and he also felt sorry for his face. Only, he won''t have a seizure right now. He is an emperor, and he has to have the air of an emperor. This shelf must be held! The appearance of Ye Caicheng originally made everyone a little unsure. However, Xuanyue''s tough and angry attitude was clearly seen by everyone. Cao Haotian is one of them! He is the person who knows the relationship between Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue best. He knows that Xuanyue used to be Ye Caicheng''s fiancee and later became a princess, and Ye Caicheng seems to have been missing for a while. At first he didn''t care, he just thought that this little beauty was robbed, and he felt uncomfortable and ran away. But he didn''t expect that he was so daring that he dared to make trouble to the Prince''s Mansion. Xuanyue did not speak, did not express her attitude and position, he was embarrassed to do anything. But now Xuanyue has clearly stated her position that Ye Caicheng is not welcome. Of course he did his part to stand up! "Ye Caicheng, you can really toss this kid! The Crown Princess said that she had nothing to do with you in the past, and it will have nothing to do with you in the future. Seeing as a friend, you should get out of the way! Otherwise, you will be here today. Don''t think about leaving!" "Are you going to stand up for someone?" "Today''s guests are all high-ranking officials and wealthy people in the capital. Everyone knows that I, Cao Haotian, are the people around the prince. How dare you disturb the wedding of the prince and the prince''s concubine? Huh?" Cao Haotian frankly admitted in front of the whole world that he was a member of the Prince''s faction. "Then you should also weigh whether you have this weight." "You brat''s martial arts are well hidden, but it depends on how much you have!" Cao Haotian is also a top-level expert, so he is naturally not afraid of Ye Caicheng. "Then pick me up!" Ye Caicheng had a sudden attack, and suddenly hit Cao Haotian with a palm! Cao Haotian was not weak either, and greeted him with a palm! "boom!" The two palms hit each other, deafening! Cao Haotian took two steps back, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Ye Caicheng also stood still, motionless, but his body swayed a few times. Who can see this palm, Ye Caicheng''s martial arts is actually two points stronger than Cao Haotian. Cao Haotian is a sloppy person, and his martial arts skills are well known in the capital. He usually rarely brings bodyguards when he goes out. With his eighth-order realm, few people can match him. His martial arts have long been known, but he didn''t expect that with just one palm, he would fall behind and be injured. This has to make people feel shocked and amazed! "One more slap!" Ye Caicheng didn''t give up, but took advantage of the victory to pursue another slap! "enough!" Xuanyue''s figure flickered, and she ran to Cao Haotian and took the palm for him! Ye Caicheng saw Xuanyue''s palm, so she quickly retracted her palm! Xuanyue said coldly: "If you want to find someone to fight, I will accompany you at any time! If you dare to break into my wedding today and ask you to trouble you, I should be the first!" Ye Caicheng said with a wry smile: "I''m not trying to harm you, but to save you!" Xuanyue said, "What do you want?" Ye Caicheng said: "As long as you follow me! I will never make trouble!" Xuanyue said: "I won''t go with you!" Ye Caicheng said, "I''m really in a hurry!" Xuanyue said: "If you have something urgent, just say it in public!" Ye Caicheng said: "I can''t say it! This matter is very important, and I can''t say it! In short, you must follow me! If you don''t follow me, you will regret it!" Xuanyue said: "If you still refuse to speak, then please leave! If you insist on making trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Caicheng had a bitter expression on his face, and suddenly saw the fruit plate on the offering table, then walked over, picked out a pomegranate, and said, "Are you willing to go with me now?" Xuanyue''s face was startled and she said, "You...what are you doing?" Ye Caicheng said: "You know it in your heart, don''t you? Are you willing to go with me now?" Xuanyue''s face was red and white, with a hesitant look on her face. Ye Caicheng said: "If you don''t follow me now, you will never see this person in your life!" "Wait?" Xuan Yue was shaken. "No! Leave now, or it will be too late!" Ye Caicheng''s tone was firm! In the end, he also said a little threateningly: "You can figure it out yourself! I''ll go first! I''ll give you a moment to think about it, if you don''t follow up, I''ll go by myself!" Movement, like a ghost, floated out of the Prince''s Mansion. One of the guards wanted to intercept him, but his figure disappeared as soon as he flew over the wall. Where did everyone catch up? Qin Guotai said: "Okay! The traitor has escaped, and the wedding continues!" Xuanyue said, "No! I can''t continue!" Xing An said coldly: "What do you mean?" Xuanyue said: "Xing An, I''m leaving!" "Go now? Do you know what day it is today?" "Of course I know, you know how much I value this day! In my life, today is the most important day and the happiest day, being your wife is the happiest and happiest thing for me! "Xuanyue''s face was full of guilt and helplessness. "Do you really want to go with him?" Xing An''s voice was cold without any emotional fluctuations. He seemed to have guessed that Xuan Yue had made up her mind. "Yes!" Xuanyue gritted her teeth. This book comes from reading books Chapter 299 "Beyond the wedding, you have to leave with someone who claims to be your fianc, leaving me and so many guests behind. Is this what you call the happiest and happiest thing? So, I saw you two together a few days ago. Intimacy is not a coincidence. I always thought that it was just your impulse, that you and him are innocent. I have always believed in you." Xing An''s voice became colder and colder! "Don''t do this..." On Xuanyue''s pretty face, a pale expression of pain appeared. She knew that Xing An was extremely sad, and the more sad and angry Xing An was, the calmer and colder his mood would be! "It turns out that you and him have always been unclear!" "I didn''t! Really didn''t! You believe me!" Xuan Yue almost begged in pain! "Okay! I believe you are innocent..." Xing An suddenly softened and said, "But can you wait until you get married? No matter what happens, no matter what happens to you, you can wait until you get married. I''ll go with you, what''s the matter, let''s face it together!" His attitude, with a trace of anger, but also with a trace of prayer. The contradictions and struggles in his heart were fully revealed. Everyone can see the embarrassment and pain of Xing An at this moment! On the day of the wedding, the bride ran away! It''s unbearable for any man! "I''m sorry, Xing An." Xuan Yue turned and left. "If you leave, you will never step into the Prince''s Mansion again!" Xing An threatened. "I have to go!" Xuan Yue left with tears in her eyes, and as soon as she turned around, the tears couldn''t stop falling. She wiped away her tears and swept out of the Prince''s Mansion like a bird! "Why do this to me? Why does everyone do this to me?" Xing An roared up to the sky, and the huge grief was vented! Suddenly, a cold air rose up in his body, and his whole body was instantly swallowed by the chilly aura, he spat out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and then fell down limply! "Prince!" "His Royal Highness!" "Your Highness, take care!" The emperor, Marquis Yongwu, Concubine Xiao, Lao Du, Xiao Zhengnan and others all rushed up desperately, trying to support the prince. However, a strange grimace mask suddenly appeared in the air. The golden mask had no expression and just appeared out of thin air. The moment the prince fell, the grimace mask exuded a strange aura, and then he and the prince both disappeared at the same time! Prince, just disappeared in front of thousands of people! Everyone was stunned. Looking at this scene, they really doubted that they were dreaming! This wedding is so thrilling! First, the bride ran away with someone, and then the prince was taken away by a mask! "Quick! The prince has been kidnapped! Hurry up and catch him!" Xiao Zhengnan was the first to react, but he didn''t even know where to go after him. "No need to chase! The crown prince is fine! Get up and drive back to the palace!" Long Yan walked away with a cold anger on his face! Of course he recognized that the person who took the prince away just now was the prince''s most trusted guard, Gui Xiao. There are not many people in the world who know the existence of ghost owls, and Long Yan is one of them. It''s just that even he doesn''t know who this ghost owl is, how high his martial arts skills are, and where he usually lives. He only had one thing for sure, Xing An trusted Gui Xiao more than his father. The prince vomited blood just now, but with Ghost Owl around, he didn''t have to worry too much. The grand wedding just ended abruptly. Guests come fast and go fast. Before long, there was only a mess of the Prince''s Mansion, and Du Guangyi and his servants were busy cleaning up the mess. Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian stayed behind, watching the solemn servants cleaning, both of them felt very heavy. "Dude, what are you talking about? It''s a good wedding, just give it to Huang!" Xiao Zhengnan''s mood is undoubtedly bad, the prince and the princess are both his masters, but the master is like this, How could he feel better? "Ye Caicheng, this bastard, he''s such a fucking bastard! He can do such an immoral thing! He actually kidnapped our beautiful bride! What a fucking bastard!" Cao Haotian accepts this matter far More than Xiao Zhengnan, at least he has some friendship with Ye Caicheng, and he also knows Ye Caicheng''s feelings for the Crown Princess. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this kid was so tossed, and he really got the crown princess away! "The guests broke up happily, and we are the only ones left? I can see that half of the guests who came to the wedding today were photographed by the prince''s majesty and power, and they were all here to flatter. But now Everything that happened has become a joke!" Xiao Zhengnan said. "We can''t just wait! We have to do something!" "But what can we do? The princess went with Ye Caicheng voluntarily! The whereabouts of the prince are also unknown!" "Prince is really infatuated! After the princess left, he vomited such a big mouthful of blood, he must be heartbroken! What the princess did this time was too inauthentic! However, I think there is something strange about this matter!" "What''s wrong?" "I have known the Crown Princess longer than you. I knew her when she was not a Crown Princess. She is a straightforward person, warm-blooded, calm and chivalrous, but she is definitely not an ungrateful and ruthless person. Blind people can see that the relationship between her and the prince is very deep. There is no need for her to hurt the prince like this. Besides, didn''t you pay attention when she left? Her tears fell, and her heart was very painful. Maybe she This is a last resort!" "What if there are difficulties? No one can stand it when a man encounters such a thing! This time, I think the prince must hate the prince concubine! In fact, am I from the prince concubine or the prince? I thought there was no difference, but now I realize that this issue needs to be seriously considered." Xiao Zhengnan was very helpless. The prince concubine appreciated and took in him, but the prince gave him official positions and power. "Fuck you still care about your future? At this time, we should find a way to help them get back together!" "I see it! I''m from the Prince''s Mansion, and I care more about them than you. It''s not that it''s not easy to deal with. You and I are both men. If this kind of thing happened to us, you would forgive the prince. Concubine?" "Won''t!" "I do not know either!" "Then we can''t just watch them fall out! I don''t care what you think, anyway, I admire Ye Shura very much. There are very few people I admire, and she is one of them. I can''t let her just give up being this princess. If she is really in trouble, I must find a way to help her!" "How to help?" "Let''s go to Ye Caicheng and ask for clarification!" "He must be hiding now! Maybe he''s gone with the Crown Princess! Even if we find him, it''s not necessarily his opponent! Didn''t you fight him? What do you think of his martial arts?" "Even if the two of us add up, it''s not his opponent!" Cao Haotian couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he remembered the situation of the fight just now. If it wasn''t for the Crown Princess to help him block the second palm, maybe he would be dead now. "Then how can we help?" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 300 "Don''t be afraid! I''ll call Yujue! As long as there is this pervert, any master will be fine! I don''t believe that Ye Caicheng really has three heads and six arms again!" "That magician by your father''s side? Good! That''s absolutely no problem! I''m going to transfer troops immediately. Even if the capital is turned upside down, I''ll find that kid in Ye Caicheng!" Bamboo House. The wind by the lake is blowing the messy hair of Xing Dark, and the handsome face is pale and cold... "Your Highness, you have been standing in this small building for three full hours." Ghost Xiao''s face appeared behind him. As before, there was only a golden mask floating in the air, without a body. "I want to be alone for a while." "His Royal Highness had a cold attack just now. Even though you have taken the anti-cold medicine, your body is still very weak. If you catch a cold, you will not be well. Your Highness should go back to your room as soon as possible to rest and take care of your body." "I want to be quiet." Xing An repeated it, and the icy tone was already filled with great dissatisfaction. It''s just that this person is a ghost owl, so he didn''t have an attack. Others have absolutely no qualifications for him to repeat a sentence twice. "Your Highness, wake up! Is it worth it for a woman? Since you met this woman, your cold attacks have become more frequent, and almost every internal injury is because of her. Recently, your skills have not improved, but have regressed a lot. Is it worth it to waste your little time for a woman, waste your earth-shattering cultivation, and waste your smug ambition and ambition? She''s just a woman who doesn''t know what to do!" Gui Xiao sighed! "shut up!" Xing An angrily said coldly! No one can despise Xuan Yue, not even Gui Xiao. Gui Xiao did not expect that Xing An would kill him like this. He paused and said, "If you''re angry, I still have to say it! This woman is not worth your love for her with all your heart! She ran away with another man at the wedding, and she was still someone who had an affair with her. Relationship man!" Xing secretly said: "I believe her! I believe her! She must have difficulties!" "Even if you have great difficulties, you shouldn''t be so embarrassed in front of the world!" "I don''t care about that!" Star said quietly. His sadness is not because he has a green hat, nor because he has made a fool of himself in front of the world, but because he has been betrayed and abandoned by Xuanyue! He was just angry that Xuanyue left, and was just sad that she gave up being his wife. "You are so good to her, will she know? You are unwilling to leave this small building when you are cold, does she know you are waiting for her?" Gui Xiao''s tone was somewhat dissatisfied. "She must have difficulties. I will wait for her here, I know she will come back. I know." The corners of Xing An''s lips curved into a deep arc, which was a kind of firm confidence. Xuanyue''s pretty face was pale, looking at the mess and the traces of previous fights, she said in surprise, "Is it in this ruined temple?" Ye Caicheng nodded. His face, always with an ambiguous smile, a little guilty, but a little proud. Contradictory, even he himself couldn''t tell what was wrong with him. Xuanyue said: "Are you sure, have you seen Yunbei with your own eyes?" Ye Caicheng said: "I saw it with my own eyes! She looks very good, and her spirit is a little dazed, but her body is not injured or sick, and her movements are very free. She just didn''t speak, and sat quietly in the corner..." He He pointed and said, "It''s there. I still hold a pomegranate in my hand, and I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Xuanyue said, "That''s why you showed me a pomegranate at the wedding?" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what pomegranate means, but I think since she values ??that pomegranate very much, maybe if I remind you, you will be able to know what I mean!" Of course Xuanyue understood. On the day she and Yunbei parted at the academy, Yunbei secretly picked two pomegranates and gave them to her to quench her thirst on the road. Later, instead of eating pomegranates, she threw them all into the treasure bag. Therefore, as soon as Ye Caicheng reminded Pomegranate, she understood that this matter had something to do with Yunbei. She loves Xing An deeply, and being able to become Xing An''s wife is something she is looking forward to very happily. Even if the sky falls, she has to complete the worship ceremony with Xing An. However, once Yun Bei was involved in the matter, and it was still in a hurry, she couldn''t care too much. Ye Caicheng''s person, she still knows some. Although he also has his own secrets to hide, and they hide them deeply, but he will never harm himself. That''s why Xuanyue chose to believe him, and followed him to this ruined temple, where he said he had seen Yunbei appear! Ye Caicheng said: "Last night I heard news that a girl was abducted and sold to this neighborhood. She was in a trance and looked a bit like a fool. I quietly came to this neighborhood and searched for a long time. Sure enough, I found Yun in this ruined temple. The trace of Bei. You showed me the portrait of Yunbei, and as soon as I saw Yunbei in the dark, I recognized it!" Xuanyue said: "Then why didn''t you find me last night?" Ye Caicheng said: "When I found Yunbei, it was already in the middle of the night, and it was almost dawn. I originally wanted to observe secretly for a while to see if they would leave the ruined temple and where they would go next. Wait until it is confirmed. The news will come to you again to save people!" Xuanyue nodded: "This plan is good!" Ye Caicheng said: "But I was soon discovered by the old man! I fought with him. I didn''t expect his martial arts to be very strange, and I was not an opponent." When he said this, there was a hint of bitterness. Xuanyue understood what he meant. Although he usually pretends that he does not know martial arts, but in fact, his martial arts is no worse than Xing An, otherwise he would not have fought against Xing An four times, and there is no winner! If even he can''t deal with the person, he must be a powerful person! It''s just that she couldn''t understand, when did Yun Bei provoke such a powerful character? You must know that a ninth-order master like Ye Caicheng, even if you look at the entire capital, there are very few top masters! Ye Caicheng continued: "We have been fighting for a long time, and I have always been at a disadvantage. If I knew that I could not fight, I would have slipped away. But instead of running away, I persisted for a long time. It is not so easy for him to defeat me. of." Xuan Yue instantly understood: "You want to create time and opportunity for Yun Bei to escape? Did she escape successfully?" Her voice suddenly became a little excited. Ye Caicheng shook his head: "Yunbei didn''t run away, and she didn''t move at all. She still sat there stupidly, playing with the pomegranate that was about to be killed with both hands, as if she didn''t know what was going on around her. Later , It was dawn, and I really couldn''t hold on, so I made a few fake moves and ran away. I thought this matter was very urgent and important, so I rushed to the Prince''s Mansion to find you. I just didn''t expect that today would be Your big wedding day. I''m sorry, I kidnapped you like this, and now everyone in the capital must think I''m a pervert and a heartless man who kidnapped the Crown Princess!" Xuanyue''s beautiful clear eyes were still cold, and she said lightly, "Aren''t you selfish?" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 301 Ye Caicheng was stunned and said, "I''m just anxious to tell you about Yunbei! You said she was your best friend, and rescuing her is more important than anything!" Xuanyue said: "Yes! But why didn''t you tell about Yunbei''s affairs when you were not at the wedding? Instead, what pomegranate did you use to hint at me?" Ye Caicheng said: "I think the people attending the wedding of the prince are dignitaries. Some people with status and power in the whole capital are there. If I tell Yunbei''s affairs in front of so many people, I might arrest Yunbei. Humans are among them? Isn''t that scare the snake?" A ninth-order master may indeed be related to some powerful forces. Xuanyue also had to admit that Ye Caicheng had some truths in his consideration. However, her attitude was still cold: "Even if you''re right! But you can tell me about it after I go to the church! You break into the ruined temple and fight with others, and all fools know that you will go back to rescue soldiers, etc. They must have left long ago when you came back. Even if you brought me in a hurry, no one will be seen. And Yunbei was not injured, which means that her life is not in danger for the time being. You are a wise man full of experience and talents. , don''t tell me, you don''t understand these simple truths." With her cold eyes, she stared at Ye Caicheng sharply, as if she wanted to see through him. Ye Caicheng felt uncomfortable being stared at, and said embarrassingly: "I admit it! I''m a little selfish! I know you like Xing An, I don''t want you to marry him, but I can''t stop you! Just in time, I found Yun Bei''s The whereabouts, so I took this opportunity to stop you from marrying him! I''m sorry, I know I hurt you, I know it''s because of my selfishness. It''s because I like you, I can''t watch you marry him! " His words were straightforward and candid. Xuanyue originally had a trace of anger in her heart, but when she heard his frank apology, her anger disappeared: "Because you care about Yunbei, because you really treat me as a friend, I don''t blame you for this incident. !" "You really don''t blame me?" "Is it useful to blame you? I ran away with you in front of so many people and left him alone. Now he must be hiding somewhere alone, dumbfounded and sad." Xuanyue suddenly came to mind Seeing Xing An''s lonely back next to the bamboo building, she didn''t know why, but she thought that Xing An must be in the bamboo building at this time. "If you feel sorry for him, then go back. Go back and explain it clearly, maybe the misunderstanding will be solved!" She finally deceived her beloved and prevented her from marrying another man. Why are you saying something so disrespectful now? Do you really want them to be reconciled? Absolutely impossible! "No! Since everything has already happened, I can''t make up for it when I go back. I''m here anyway, so let''s clarify the situation first!" "Aren''t you worried that he will be sad and blame you? To be honest, I really don''t want you to get back together. However, if I was betrayed like this, I would definitely not be able to accept this stimulation. If you really like him, Go back to him now, and then explain it carefully, maybe it is possible to save it." "No! He will wait for me!" "He will wait for you?" Ye Caicheng looked suspicious. "Yes! He will wait for me! He will believe me and will definitely wait for me to go back at the Prince''s Mansion!" Xuanyue said firmly. "How do you know? I don''t think so, even a man can''t stand this kind of thing!" "I just know it!" Xuanyue suddenly revealed a bright and confident smile. She has confidence in Xing An, there is no reason, she just knows, it''s that simple. This is love, I can''t say it clearly. "Then let''s think about how to trace Yun Bei''s whereabouts!" Ye Caicheng felt a little depressed. He found that he had acted like a villain, and the relationship between Xing An and Xuan Yue seemed to be much deeper than he imagined. Maybe no matter how much you do, you can''t change things. It''s just that he was so unwilling to let him watch his beloved woman marry another man like this. "There are traces of several piles of bonfires burning here, one, two, three, three piles in total. It means that they have stayed here for at least three nights." Why did this old man with a mysterious origin and strong martial arts take Yun Bei to stay in this ruined temple for so long? What is the purpose of his kidnapping Yunbei? "You''re right. If you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed it yet." Ye Caicheng marveled at Xuanyue''s carefulness and sharpness. He didn''t know that Xuanyue was a top killer, and lurking, tracking and reconnaissance were what she was best at. "Tell me, why did he take Yunbei to stay in this ruined temple for so many days and not leave? If they want to hurry, stay for one night is enough!" Xuanyue looked at everything in the ruined temple diligently. , trying to find more clues. "I feel that the old man''s identity is not simple." "What''s the meaning?" "His aura is very calm." "He''s a master of series, he should be calm!" "It''s not the kind of calm that is very confident in himself, it''s a condescending calm and indifference. When he found me, he shot at me and found out the details of my martial arts, he was obviously surprised. But he was not at all. I didn''t show it, that kind of introverted and calm feeling that was deeply hidden in my heart made me a little scared!" "As you said, this person''s scheming is already terrible!" Xuanyue didn''t find any more clues, and could only judge something from Ye Caicheng''s words. "Yes! I think he is a very scheming person! However, I feel like he is looking for something!" Ye Caicheng suddenly said a word. "Looking for something? What?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "I don''t know. It''s just my experience and intuition that I have a feeling that he should be looking for something, it could be something, it could be someone... I''m familiar with that feeling and can''t be wrong." He almost didn''t Speaking out, he pretended to be a romantic scholar who didn''t know martial arts and lurked in the capital for more than ten years, wasn''t he also looking for something? Therefore, he is very familiar with this feeling! He also felt the same familiar feeling on the old man! "If he was really looking for something and stayed in this ruined temple for several days, it means that what he was looking for was in this ruined temple. It may also be near this ruined temple, and the distance must not be too far. Far away, because he carries Yun Bei with him, it is not very convenient to move." Xuan Yue calmly analyzed all possibilities. "So, he shouldn''t have gone far by now?" Ye Caicheng''s eyes also glowed. He knew that as long as he found Yunbei, Xuanyue would definitely be very happy, and maybe she would look at herself differently. "It''s possible! The most dangerous place is sometimes the safest! You found his whereabouts, and he should have fled far away. But he just went the opposite way, and no one thought he was still nearby. ...This trick is very clever. It can avoid the enemy''s tracking, and can continue to stay nearby to find things! One pair of two birds!" This book comes from reading Chapter 302 "Your analysis is right! Then let''s find it quickly! Maybe he is hiding somewhere nearby and is watching us now!" "We''re looking for each other separately. Whether we find it or not, we''ll all meet in this ruined temple!" Xuanyue seemed to see a glimmer of hope. For the first time, she felt that Yunbei was so close to her. However, she was a little uneasy in her heart, and there was always a strange intuition in her heart, as if if she missed the chance to find Yunbei this time, maybe her chances of finding her in the future would be even slimmer. That maid of Yunbei, she was so committed to her that she sacrificed her own life to keep her secret. Why is this stubborn and lovely maid always suffering so much? Xuanyue suddenly remembered, could Yunbei''s disappearance have something to do with her secret? But thinking about it carefully, it was quickly rejected. The only people who knew that Yunbei had a secret connection with him were Liu Feifei. And they only know a little bit of fur, and they don''t know the inside story at all. And now that all three of them are dead, this matter is tantamount to sinking into the sea. The disappearance of Yunbei should not have anything to do with this. Taking 10,000 steps back, he said that this matter was really related to his own secret. The other party had caught Yunbei, so he should come to him and threaten him, instead of taking Yunbei all the way to the capital to find something, or someone. Ye Caicheng reminded: "You have to be careful! That person has high martial arts and is very strange!" Xuanyue nodded: "You also have to be careful!" "You still care about me after all, don''t you?" Ye Caicheng''s heart was hot. "Don''t talk nonsense, look for it quickly. You start looking from the left, I go to the right, and finally come back here." Four hours later. The sky was completely dark, and at the foot of the mountain in the distance, the lights were lit sporadically, and the smoke from the cooking rose. Xuanyue and Ye Caicheng met at the broken temple for the third time. "Still haven''t found it yet?" Ye Caicheng asked when they met. "No." Xuan Yue shook her head. Seeing the disappointment and exhaustion on his face, there is nothing to ask him. Ye Caicheng said: "Did we look in the wrong direction? They are not nearby at all? They have already gone far away?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Maybe he has already found what he was looking for, so he left with Yunbei! I have been searching around here for a long time, except for a few hunters living nearby, it is deserted. This area is deserted. It is also very remote and far from the city. There is only an ancient business road passing through this ruined temple. Occasionally, some travelers will stop at the ruined temple. There is nothing special about this ruined temple and the surrounding terrain, and there is nothing suspicious about it. Traces of people or things that have appeared. I don''t understand, what is he looking for around here? Whether he finds it or not, no matter where he goes, I think if you can figure this out, it will definitely be a very good idea. important clues." Ye Caicheng shook his head helplessly: "I don''t have a clue! I even began to wonder if there was something wrong with my judgment. We searched for a whole day, but there was no clue at all. Tired and hungry, now I have no clue. I lost the ability to think!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Your judgment is not wrong. People often come to this ruined temple. That old man brought Yun Bei. If he was resting, he wouldn''t stay here for three days. Besides, you said that someone was nearby. I have seen Yunbei appear, which means that the old man knows that there is a possibility of revealing his whereabouts, and he wants to stay nearby. There must be something here that attracts him! I want to know what it is!" Ye Caicheng said: "The scope here is too large, and the two of us can''t figure it out!" Xuanyue nodded: "Yes! You''re right. Let''s go back first, it''s getting dark now. Tomorrow I''ll ask Cao Haotian to bring more people to the area to conduct a careful search, hoping to find some clues!" Ye Caicheng looked disappointed and said, "Are you going back to the Prince''s Mansion?" Seeing the disappointed expression on his face, Xuanyue was both angry and funny: "Didn''t you say that you are tired and hungry? Let''s go back to the city and find a place to eat and rest first, and then look carefully. Maybe that one The old man brought Yunbei into the city!" "Good! Great!" Ye Caicheng said excitedly. Immediately, the two rushed back to the city, and after entering the city, they first found a restaurant and had a big meal. After eating, Xuanyue proposed to simply search the ruined temples and abandoned houses in the city. It has been shown twice that this old man is very careful about his whereabouts, and often stays in some deserted places such as ruined temples and abandoned houses. If they go to the city, most likely they won''t stay in the inn, which is too eye-catching. So the two continued to search, but they searched all night and found nothing. When it was dawn, they both felt tired and went home after breaking up. Xuanyue was extremely tired and just wanted to hurry back to the Bamboo Building in the Prince''s Mansion and have a good sleep. But she thought that when she was about to leave, Xing An said that the Prince''s Mansion would no longer be able to accommodate her, and her haggard and pretty face couldn''t help but appear pale. She knew that Xing An was really angry, very, very angry! However, he should be angry. After all, he did something wrong to him. If there is a choice, Xuanyue would rather be injured than to hurt Xing An. In her heart, Xing An is a bit perverted with strong martial arts, but she always regards him as the one who needs to be cared for and cared for. Only she understands his heart, understands the loneliness and closure in his heart. "Xing An. You must wait for me, wait for me." "I am back." "I''ll explain everything to you." "In the future, I will never leave you again! I will use my life to love you well and make up for you." A trace of tears flowed in Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes, and the Qinggong under her feet also accelerated. "Xing An! I''m back!" Xuanyue did not pass the front of the Prince''s Mansion, and flew directly from the wall to the bamboo building of Emerald Lake, but when she pushed the door in, she found that it was empty and there was no one there. "Xing An, where are you?" "You must wait for me!" Xuanyue quickly ran upstairs, she knew that Xing An was used to staying on the roof. When I came to the top of the building, the cool morning mist filled the lake in front of me, and there was still a faint star-dark breath in the air... She saw the bamboo guardrail on the top of the building, the broken bamboos were crumbling, and her heart was aching. Xing An must have stayed here all night last night, he must be very sad! Xuan Yue''s mood was extremely heavy. She could hardly forgive herself, why did she hurt him so deeply? Where did he go? Xuanyue found out that the star was gone. He was still there last night, but now it''s gone, the sky hasn''t fully dawned yet, where can he go? What if I never see him again? An inexplicable sense of fear suddenly rose in her heart. "Darkness of the stars." "You must come back!" "I''ll be here waiting for you, always waiting for you." "I know you''ll be back, I know." Clear eyes, leaving a line of clear tears, that pale pretty face, leaning weakly against the bamboo building, her heart is already broken and cold... She just wants Xing An to come back and ask him to hold her tightly For herself, she can do nothing. Only when you have tasted the loss can you understand the importance of cherishing. novel first book Chapter 303 Xuanyue found that she couldn''t live without Xing An. The moment she found out that Xing An was not in the bamboo building, her heart was like an ice cellar. The warm morning light sprinkled dazzling rays of light, and the dense morning mist on the lake began to gradually dissipate, and the wave light was revealed, and the chill of the morning was disappearing little by little... The chill in Xuanyue''s heart grew stronger and stronger. She stared blankly into the distance, she saw the morning light came, the mist was gone, she saw the warmth came and the coolness went away, but the person she was waiting for had not come back. She was bleeding with sadness in her heart! "Xing An, come back soon, do you know I''m waiting for you?" "I know you must have waited for me all night last night. Your pain is ten times more than mine!" "No matter how long you wait, I will definitely be here waiting for you to come back." "I know you''ll be back." "I will never leave you again! Even if my naivety falls, I will never leave you!" Chunxiang Building. The door is as cold as the cool breeze in the early morning. The place like Chunxianglou is prosperous at night, and the girls are still sleeping in the morning. However, there are exceptions. In the top-level Tianzihao room, Xing An drank the strongest liquor in bowls. Beside him, Lan Bingning with a clear face sat quietly beside him without saying a word. She knew that when a man was sad, it was the best way to get him drunk. Xing An wore that icy mask on his face, he couldn''t see the expression on his face, he didn''t say anything, just kept drinking and drinking. He wanted to get himself drunk, so drunk that he was unconscious, so that he could forget the pain in his heart. So, he kept drinking, kept drinking. However, he found that wine is very strange. When you don''t want to get drunk, you get drunk easily. But when you want to get drunk, you never get drunk. The wine jar had bottomed out, and he opened another jar. "don''t want!" A warm plain hand reached out and held his hand. Lan Bingning said faintly: "You have already drunk six altars. If you drink it again, you are not drunk, but you are already dead!" "Then let me die!" Xing An forcefully shook off her hand, and then poured another bowl full of wine! He was drinking from a bowl, which was too small. He drank a full bowl of wine in one gulp. He was going to pour the wine, but Lan Bingning smashed the wine jar in his hand with one hand, and the wine poured down. Xing An went to fetch the remaining two jars of unopened wine, Lan Bing Ning used the same method to smash the two jars! Xing An angrily said: "What do you want to do? If you want to come against me, then get out!" Lan Bingning said lightly: "Senior brother, I just don''t want to watch you die!" Xing secretly said: "You don''t need to worry about my affairs! Also, don''t call me senior brother, I''m not your senior brother, I have never been a disciple of Taiqing Palace!" Lan Bingning said with a bit of resentment: "Although you don''t admit it, you will always be a disciple of Taiqing Palace! I know that you suffered a lot of grievances in the past few years in Taiqing Palace, so you ran away in anger! Since then You no longer admit that you are a disciple of the Taiqing Palace, but I have always regarded you as my senior brother!" Xing secretly said: "If you think of me as a senior brother, go and get wine! I want to drink!" Lan Bingning said: "Senior brother, you really don''t drink it! If you drink it again, you will really die!" Xing An said: "Even if I die, no one will care!" "Someone will care! Some will!" Lan Bingning''s mood fluctuated a little. She had always been calm and calm, but apparently lost control at this moment. "Who cares? No one, no one, haha!" Xing An laughed coldly, why is this world so cruel and ruthless? "I care! I care!" Lan Bingning nodded vigorously. "She won''t care!" Xing An just said lightly. Obviously, Lan Bingning''s confession didn''t make any waves for him, and he could no longer hold anyone in his heart. "Is she the only one in your heart? You know, I have always liked you! Over the past few years, I have stayed in Beijing because I know you are back in Beijing! I am very happy that we can still be friends, I know I shouldn''t expect too much, but I really like you in my heart! From a very young age, from the first day you entered the Taiqing Palace, I fell in love with you!" In Lan Bingning''s clear eyes, there is unwilling tenderness. Why did Xing An give up on that demon girl, but was disdainful of herself? "I''m just treating you as my sister! If you say this again in the future, I don''t want to see you again!" Xing An said coldly. "Why are you so unsympathetic to me? You say that others are unsympathetic to you, so why aren''t you equally unsympathetic to me? You know that I have liked you very much over the years. After you left the Taiqing Palace, I kept telling myself that I must be very unsympathetic. Practice hard, I will see you again in the future, and I will not let anyone bully you again! But why do you treat me with disdain? What can''t I compare to that witch? What can I do? Get on her?" After speaking, her voice was a little choked with excitement. Xing An angrily said: "In my heart, no one can compare to her!" Lan Bingning said, "She''s just a feisty woman who abandoned you on the day of marriage and ran away with another man!" "Shut up!" Under Xing An''s icy mask, a strong murderous aura erupted! Lan Bingning was not afraid of him, and said coldly: "Are you angry? That''s because I said your pain point, right? You know in your heart that she is not a good woman at all, and she is not worth it at all. You love it! You just refuse to accept the fact that you will be angry when you hear the truth!" Xing An took a deep breath, then let out a mouthful of turbid alcohol, and then said word by word: "Lan Bingning, I warn you! You''d better not speak ill of Shura! In my heart, she is the only one. , she is the kindest and most perfect woman in the world! Also, she is my wife, I believe in her, I believe in our relationship. I am not angry, but as a husband to defend his wife, I absolutely No one is allowed to slander my wife in front of me! Even you are no exception!" Lan Bingning said tit for tat: "If you have so much confidence in her, then why are you getting so drunk here? Look at yourself, you want to protect your wife? Well, take action and see how you are now with How much skill is left, let''s see if you are my opponent!" Xing An angrily said: "Do you think I really dare not kill you? Get out! Get out! We will no longer be friends and have nothing to do with each other in the future!" "You bastard!" "You guys are bastards!" "Why do you stinky men like to deceive yourself?" "Woooo!" Lan Bingning shed two lines of tears sadly, then slammed the door and left. Xing An was left alone, swaying and dizzy, but Lan Bingning''s words echoed in his heart, and then he muttered to himself in a daze. "Yes! I believe her!" "Then why am I so drunk? Why am I so sad?" "what''s wrong with me?" "Woman, where are you?" "I miss you so much!" flutter! This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 304 His consciousness gradually blurred, his body fell limply to the ground, and then he passed out. He finally got his wish. He is drunk. When the sun came up, the bright sun shone on Xuanyue''s body, dispelling the chill in her body, but she couldn''t dispel the chill in her heart. "Miss." Cuiyun suddenly appeared behind him. "Why are you here?" Xuanyue didn''t need to look back, she knew it was Cuiyun. It was the familiar footsteps, and only Cuiyun could enter this bamboo building. "There are people in the palace. I can''t find the prince and princess anywhere, so I wanted to try my luck in the bamboo building, but I didn''t expect to see the goddess!" Cuiyun said flatly. She also had many questions in her mind about what happened yesterday. But she didn''t ask, she knew she didn''t have the qualifications. "The prince is not here. Let them go back." Xuanyue answered weakly. Now, she has no other thoughts. "They''re not here to find the prince! They''re here to find you!" "I?" "Yes! The people in the palace named and told me to meet the Crown Princess!" "You go and tell them, just say I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to see anyone! The emperor should be considerate!" Xuan Yue didn''t want to go anywhere, she just stayed here quietly, waiting for Xing An to come back! When she wanted Xing An to come back, she knew she was back for the first time! She has to explain a lot to Xing An. "Niangniang, it was not sent by the emperor." "Didn''t you just say that someone is coming from the palace?" "It''s from the palace." "In addition to the emperor, who will send someone in the palace? Could it be Concubine Xiao?" "It''s the queen mother!" Cuiyun''s words surprised Xuanyue! Until now, she has never officially met the Queen Mother. The Empress Dowager is Xing An''s grandmother, and originally she, the Crown Princess, should have gone to see her long ago. It''s just that he has been busy dealing with Liu Chengtian and the civil and military officials recently, and the queen mother always prefers reunion and dislikes Xing An, so the meeting with the queen mother has been postponed. Originally, after Xing An planned to get married, he brought Xuanyue into the palace to see the queen mother. Unexpectedly, the queen mother actually sent someone! Seeing that the master was silent, Cuiyun asked softly, "Niangniang, the people in the palace are waiting in the lobby now, do you want to see me?" "See you! You go and tell them, wait a moment, I''ll go over after washing up." "Yes! Empress!" "and many more!" "Do you have any other orders, madam?" "Forget it! You''d better go and bring them here!" "Take it to the bamboo building?" Cuiyun was a little surprised. Niangniang has always disliked other people entering this area! "Hmm. Go!" Xuanyue nodded. She didn''t want to leave the bamboo building, what if Xing An came back just after she left? She wanted to stay here and wait for the stars to darken, and she wanted to meet the people in the palace, so she had to meet here. Not long after, Cuiyun came over with a fat middle-aged maid. "Niangniang, this is Mammy Chen, who is by the Queen Mother''s side." Cuiyun briefly introduced, and she only knew so much. Chen Momo''s expression was a little arrogant, and she didn''t kneel and salute when she saw Xuanyue, which made Xuanyue a little uncomfortable. But she was originally a person who didn''t care about etiquette, so she didn''t force others. "I heard from Cuiyun that the empress dowager is close to the empress dowager. Is it also the empress dowager''s intention to come to the Prince''s Mansion this time?" Xuanyue asked knowingly. "It''s the meaning of the queen mother." Chen Momo secretly said in his heart: Are you making it clear that you are talking nonsense? Since I am the person beside the Queen Mother, it is naturally the Queen Mother who asked me to come. "What is the Queen Mother''s will?" Xuanyue asked calmly. "The queen mother wants to invite the princess to enter the palace for a chat!" "No time." Xuanyue knew that the Queen Mother was not a good person to get along with, so she didn''t plan to please her. It is impossible for her to leave the bamboo building now. "Does the Crown Princess want to disobey the Queen Mother''s decree?" Chen Momo also changed his face. "Is it the empress dowager''s decree, or your mammy''s decree?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Since you said it was the Queen Mother''s decree, please take out the decree! Oral words don''t count. Who knows if it''s Mammy that you faked the decree?" "You! You demon girl!" Chen Momo became furious. Isn''t this a blatant accusation of treason? Whoever in the whole palace does not know that she is a celebrity beside the Queen Mother, what she said is what the Queen Mother said. It was the first time I saw someone dare to question her as a false rumor! This is the greatest insult to her! "I''m a demon girl, but I won''t fake Yizhi!" Xuanyue said coldly. "you" As soon as Chen Momo calmed down, he understood that they did it on purpose! Deliberately saying that she was falsely preaching the decree was to provoke her. In fact, she was half wrong. Xuanyue deliberately said that she was spreading Yizhi, but not to anger her, she was not qualified enough for this. Xuan Yue''s purpose was just to find a legitimate reason to refuse the Queen Mother''s summons. Now, she will never leave the bamboo building no matter what! She''s here to wait for Xing An to come back! Chen Momo was obviously angry: "Demon girl! If you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for telling the queen mother truthfully!" Xuanyue looked at her coldly, a murderous look flashed in her cold and beautiful eyes: "I warn you, you are not qualified to call me a witch! How you want to tell the queen mother is your business, I believe you will not To tell the truth, you should definitely add to the jealousy and say how hateful I am, disrespectful to the queen mother, and want to use the queen mother to deal with me! Don''t worry, you can just go, and I will follow you if you have any tricks! But you have to go back If you go to the palace to be presumptuous again, the Princes Mansion is my place, its not your turn to be presumptuous here! Cuiyun, see off the guest! "You...you...you''re just an unreasonable demon girl!" Chen Momo''s chest twitched and she was almost out of breath. "Mommy, why don''t you go back first." Cuiyun didn''t want the master to offend the people around the queen mother, and the tone was very kind. Mother Chen said: "Humph! Demon girl, don''t even think about driving me away today! The Queen Mother said that she wants me to take you into the palace immediately! Whether you want it or not, you must enter the palace immediately!" Xuan Yue sneered, "Could it be that you still want to use force?" Mother Chen said: "The queen mother said that if you don''t go, you will be at your own risk!" Xuanyue said: "Okay! No matter what the consequences are, I''ll do it next! You hurry up now! She is already in a heavy heart, how can she hold back when she encounters such an arrogant mama? You are a little servant, arrogant. What? Its just normal, but now Xuanyue is in a bad mood, who will take it out if you dont take it out? I can only blame you for being unlucky! "You! You! How dare you tell me to get out? I''m the one by the queen mother''s side! You wait! Good! You wait for me! Humph! The queen mother said, if you dare not go, you will regret it! The matter of the prince is also Don''t talk about it!" After she finished speaking, she left angrily! "Stop!" Xuanyue shouted loudly! "I''m someone close to the Queen Mother, how can I listen to you?" How can Mother Chen listen? Step forward! "Cuiyun! Bring her back!" Xuanyue snorted coldly! "Yes! Empress!" Cuiyun and Liu Wei had practiced several martial arts, although their foundation was very poor, it was no problem to deal with a nanny who did not know martial arts. She rushed up in three or two steps, and Jia Ang and Chen Momo dragged her back. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 305 Madam Chen punched and kicked, roaring loudly and getting angry. Cuiyun knew that she belonged to the Queen Mother and did not dare to resist, even though her fists and feet hit him, she did not resist. But he still held her tightly, not letting her leave. Because this is the order of the princess. "Snapped!" Xuanyue made a sudden move and slapped her heavily. Mother Chen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xuan Yue with red and swollen eyes and angrily: "You...you dare to beat me? You dare to beat the people around the Queen Mother?" Xuanyue said angrily: "Shut up! What a quarrel! I warn you, no matter who you are, this Crown Princess will not take this kind of trick! Just beat you, you bullied the people around me! If you dare If you''re random, I''ll kill you and throw it into the lake to feed the fish! Anyway, the queen mother will hold you accountable when the time comes, so I''ll just insist that I haven''t seen you!" When Momma Chen heard this, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak, she was as quiet as a wounded kitten. She believed that this demonic demon girl must be able to do such a thing! Xuanyue nodded with satisfaction: "Okay! That''s right! Now, you tell me that the queen mother wants to summon me, does it have something to do with the prince?" "Yes!" Aunt Chen nodded obediently, her eyes full of fear. She had never seen such an arrogant and unreasonable person, but she remembered some rumors about the crown princess she had heard, and also remembered the horror of the demons, and she immediately regretted coming out of the palace to announce the decree. Xuanyue said, "What the hell is going on?" Mother Chen said: "The queen mother didn''t say it. But the queen mother handed it over to the slave, and you must bring you into the palace! The queen mother''s attitude is very strong, this matter should be very important. This is my own guess." She The words are very clear, for fear of causing some misunderstanding, this ferocious crown princess will seize her own handle and mad. "If that''s the case, then lead the way!" Xuan Yue smiled slightly. "Princess, you are..." "Aren''t you going to take me into the palace? Lead the way! I''ll enter the palace with you!" "Is this true?" "Of course it''s true! How dare you not go when the queen mother summons me?" Xuan Yue said with a smile. She didn''t want to go, but since it was related to Xing An, she had to go. She knew that the queen mother never liked to see Xing An, Xing An was cold, not good at flattering horses, and she was blind. Of course, the queen mother didn''t like this cold grandson, but looked at the reunion who was well-behaved and deceived. The queen mother usually doesn''t ask about Xing An, even if she really knows something, she pretends not to know, basically she just ignores Xing An. This time, she was so nervous to send someone here and emphasized that the matter was related to the Crown Prince, so Xuanyue naturally wanted to find out. The Queen Mother''s Kunning Palace is located behind the most secluded imperial garden in the palace. First, it is quiet, and secondly, it has a beautiful environment, which is suitable for the Queen Mother to relax and recuperate. Mother Chen took Xuanyue into Kunning Palace and came to the Queen Mother''s bedroom. "Ye Shura sees Empress Dowager Qiansui!" Xuanyue knelt down, she didn''t worship Xing An, she was not a formal Crown Princess, so she called herself Ye Shura, not a concubine. She has no official position, and she is not a person in the palace. She should call herself a grassroots or a pariah, but with Xuanyue''s personality, she would never do that anyway. "Get up." The empress dowager is graceful and luxurious. She is well-maintained for her 60s. Her skin is delicate and shiny, but her demeanor is rather arrogant and indifferent, with a feeling of being unreachable in the mountains. No wonder, she is the queen mother! The emperor''s mother, of course, is extravagant. "Yes! The Queen Mother!" Xuanyue behaved very well. Aunt Chen, who was on the side, cursed in her heart: "What kind of lady are you pretending to be at this time? How ruthless are you just now? Do you also know that you are afraid of the queen mother? Hmph! What you do and what you say, I will tell you later. Tell the Empress Dowager all about ten, just wait. I''ll let you go! Although I''m just a servant, I''m also your servant by the Queen Mother''s side. The Queen and Concubine must be polite when they see me. You, a little princess, dare to threaten and scold me?" The queen mother waved her hand and asked the servants and maids beside her to retreat first. "Mother Chen, you also retire." The Queen Mother also drove out the last Mama Chen. In the end, only the Queen Mother and Xuan Yue were left in the palace. "What did the queen mother ask for me?" Xuanyue likes this queen a little bit. She seems to be deep and indifferent, but she has a straightforward temperament. She will never be sloppy when she talks or does things. Obviously, she does not plan to ask Xuanyue today Snake, but speak out. "Are you really from the Demon Race?" The Queen Mother took a sip of tea and asked lightly. "Everyone outside said that." Xuanyue answered very cleverly. "Is that so?" "Sometimes rumors are not necessarily true!" "Then why don''t you stand up and clarify?" "I''m afraid the more I describe it, the darker it gets! Anyway, people who have a heart against me, no matter if I''m a demon, will count me. And those who really care about me and like me, even if I''m a demon, won''t stop them from treating me. trust. "You are very good at talking." The queen mother looked at Xuanyue, and then smiled lightly: "It''s also very beautiful! That kid Xing An has some vision!" "The queen mother is the real beauty!" "You flattered in the wrong place. Aijia is an old woman who is almost seventy years old. How can she be beautiful?" "Compared to a little girl, the queen mother is more noble and elegant. But if she is compared with a sixty-seven-year-old old woman, then the queen mother is the most beautiful old woman!" Xuanyue suddenly felt that she had the art of speaking. "You girl, you are so sweet! Aijia likes it!" The queen mother Yingying laughed, knowing that Xuanyue was flattering, but it was also very useful. Women love being complimented on her looks, no matter how old a woman is. "The queen mother is a straightforward person, and I like it very much. I know that there must be something very important when the queen mother summons. You may as well speak bluntly, if I can share the worries of the queen mother, I will do my best." Xuanyue knew that they had a relationship with each other A good atmosphere, no matter what the next thing to say, will be more relaxed and happy. The queen mother asked, "Ai''s family heard that the prince was planning to give up the throne?" Xuanyue said: "The prince was a little hesitant in his heart, but he figured it out later." She didn''t know how the queen mother knew about this, but she suddenly had a hunch that the purpose of the queen mother calling her today might not be a good thing. . The queen mother said: "I know it was because of your encouragement that he ignited his fighting spirit and confidence!" Xuanyue said humbly: "The queen mother is too rewarding. I didn''t do anything, Xing An is a genius, he is very smart, he can do anything by himself, but sometimes he needs some people around him to care." The queen mother said: "You are the one who cares about him!" Xuanyue said: "I am his wife." The queen mother said: "Ai''s family heard that there were some accidents at yesterday''s wedding?" Her words were vague, and it was unclear whether it was kindness or blame. Xuanyue had no choice but to nod her head honestly: "It''s my fault. Because something very important happened, I ran away in the middle of the hall, but I will explain it to Xing An, and we will clear up the misunderstanding between us, this matter. It won''t affect our relationship." This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 306 "Since you ran away, you don''t have to go back!" The Queen Mother''s words suddenly revealed a hint of indifference. "The queen mother means..." Xuan Yue was a little puzzled. What the hell is this queen doing? Is she persuading herself to leave her grandson? Although she doesn''t like this grandson, she doesn''t want to provoke and divide the relationship between their husband and wife, right? She shouldn''t harm Xingdun! Even if you don''t like it, it''s still your own grandson! "What Ai''s family means is to let you leave Xing An!" "Could the queen mother say more clearly!" "Isn''t the expression of the Aijia unclear? Aijia hopes that you will draw a clear line with the prince in the future, and don''t communicate!" "impossible!" Although Xuanyue couldn''t believe it, she coldly and solemnly refused this unreasonable request. The empress dowager''s face was slightly astringent: "Do you want to disobey the will of the Ai family?" Xuanyue said coldly: "The queen mother, the reason why I am willing to come to see you is not because of your status as queen mother, but because you are Xing An''s grandmother! In my hometown, grandma is a very kind symbol! You tell me , I will only come if I want to talk about the prince! Otherwise, I would never be here today!" The empress dowager''s face was cold: "Did you know that if you say this, you are guilty of the following? Can Aijia punish you for a disrespectful crime?" Xuanyue said: "Whatever! If I were afraid, I wouldn''t say this!" The Empress Dowager suddenly smiled faintly: "No wonder it is rumored that you are a demon girl, it seems that you are really a bit bandit in your bones!" Xuanyue corrected: "I would rather take this as a backbone!" "Okay! What a backbone!" The Empress Dowager clapped her hands gently and said, "Ai''s family appreciates you very much! Really, I appreciate you very much! Ai''s family has been in the harem for so many years, and I haven''t met someone with a frank personality like you for a long time. And the girl who dares to act, if you don''t like Xing An, Aijia will like you more!" "The Queen Mother, can I know why you asked me to leave Xing An?" Xuan Yue wanted to find out the reason. This queen mother looks shrewd and wise, not a blind and stupid person. There''s absolutely a reason she did it. "Do you know that Xing An is the grandson of the Ai family?" "Naturally know." "He is the grandson of Ai''s family! Direct blood!" When the queen mother said this, the wrinkles on her face piled up, and there was a hint of kindness and concern in her wise eyes. But not much. "Is the queen mother worried that I, a demon tribe, will hurt and wronged your grandson?" Xuan Yue said coldly. She despises these people with a portal concept! She and Xing An really love each other, and others are worrying about what they are doing. "No! Quite the contrary! Aijia doesn''t want you to bring him hope and encouragement!" "I don''t understand what the Queen Mother said!" Xuan Yue was puzzled. What the hell is this old woman doing? For a while, she said that Xing An was her grandson, and then she made it clear that she wanted to harm him? "You should know that Xing An has a brother, right?" "I know." Xuanyue secretly said: "Leave that straw bag again!" Empty Yushu Linfeng is handsome and handsome, but he is an out-and-out vicious villain, ruthless and ruthless. In order to compete for power and the throne, Xing An has been murdered over and over again. Xing An, however, retaliates with virtue and saves him several times in a row. If it was Xuanyue, this kind of villain would take advantage of him if he didn''t kill him, and let him fend for himself, why did he save him again and again? "The two of them are brothers!" The Empress Dowager suddenly increased her tone. "I know that Chongli is also the grandson of the Queen Mother!" Xuanyue didn''t know what she wanted to say, but the obvious bias towards Chongli made her very dissatisfied. "You''re right! Both children are the grandsons of Aijia. Both children are extremely smart and handsome. In fact, no matter who inherits the throne, Aijia has no opinion and should not have any opinion..." She paused. An unwilling light suddenly appeared in his eyes: "It''s just that Chongli was originally the eldest son, and it is justifiable for him to inherit the throne. Moreover, Xing An''s eyes and his personality are not suitable for inheriting the throne!" "Does the queen mother want Chongli to be the prince?" Xuanyue finally understood the queen mother''s intentions at this moment! She is so hardworking! Just for reunion! For Xing An, it was a vicious act! "Ai''s family has not interfered too much in these years! Because Ai''s family knows that Xing An has no intention of caring for the position of the prince. He is the prince who the emperor insisted on him, which is a kind of compensation for him. In fact, the Aijia and the emperor It is very clear that Xing An has no intention of fighting for power since he was a child, and has no interest in the throne. He has long understood in his heart that sooner or later, the person who really wants to inherit the country and become the emperor is not him, but his brother, re-departure!" Empress Dowager Talk it out. "what!" Xuanyue Fangxin was suddenly and violently attacked! Now she finally understands! Why is Xing An always showing mercy to Chong Li! With Xing An''s personality, he is never soft and kind to the enemy. He has no reason to let go of the reunion many times, and even has to save him! It turned out that he didn''t want to let go of the reunion, but to leave an heir for his father''s country! He has no intention of nostalgic for the throne, and he becomes the only heir when he leaves! If Chongli dies, this country will fall into the hands of outsiders! The feeling of heartache made Xuan Yue''s pretty face pale, and now she understands how much grievance and pain Xing An has endured! He was betrayed and hunted down by his own brother countless times, but in the end he had to protect him and escort him to the throne of the emperor. How sad! How abominable! In Xuanyue''s heart, a strong sadness and anger rose! Feeling sad for Xing''an, but angry at what Cili has done! Her anger was also implicated in the ruthless queen mother in front of her! The queen mother said: "Aijia, both the emperor and the prince understand in their hearts that the person who finally ascends the throne of the emperor is a reunion, and it can only be a reunion!" Xuanyue said coldly, "I''m afraid he won''t have such a long life!" A flash of vigilance flashed in the Queen Mother''s eyes: "What do you want to do?" Xuanyue said: "I heard that many people want his life! Even if Xing An tried to save him again and again, he would not be able to save his life! I heard that recently he was locked in his first prince''s mansion and dared not go out. I''m afraid that he wants to become emperor, it''s not that easy!" She said so, but she had already decided in her heart. As soon as he left the palace, he immediately went to kill Chongli! Let''s die again and see who else you can count on to be emperor! Xing An becomes the only heir, will you beg him to be the emperor, or will you persecute him to give up the throne? "You don''t have to worry about this! The Aijia has invited experts from the Temple of Light to protect Chongli! In just a few days, the experts from the Temple should arrive in the capital!" "So it is!" Xuan Yue secretly laughed in her heart: Fortunately, you old lady reminded me, it seems that you have to act immediately if you want to do it! Of course the queen mother didn''t know Xuanyue''s thoughts, and continued: "Originally, Aijia didn''t intend to intervene, so he let Xing An be the prince for a few more years. Anyway, in the end, he wants to give up the throne! However, your appearance makes Xing An abdicate. A big change has taken place in Anan! What happened a while ago, the ministers joined forces to force the palace to let the emperor abolish Xing An''s prince. Originally, this was a good opportunity. , And because of your encouragement, Xing An gave up the idea of ??giving up resistance, and went thousands of miles away to capture the Red Tiger King, successfully restoring the reputation of the prince, and you are even more obstructing it and destroying the famous festival of reunion." Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 307 Xuanyue said: "The queen mother misunderstood, I didn''t do anything." The queen mother''s voice was cloudy and uncertain: "You went in and out of the Hongmei Pavilion several times, and then Concubine Xiao reported that the eldest prince gave her gifts and bribes. Is this a coincidence? Although Aijia is old, she is not dazzled." Xuan Yue smiled coldly and did not refute. She had been looking for Concubine Xiao, but Concubine Xiao reported the reunion. She didn''t know about it beforehand, but she was very moved when she found out about it later. Concubine Xiao finally made up her mind to stand in the prince''s camp. Only then did this trick of breaking the cauldron and sinking the boat hit the eldest prince, and he was also hated by the empress dowager. Judging from Concubine Xiao''s way of doing things, it was quite tragic that some strong men broke their wrists, but Xuanyue knew that this was Concubine Xiao showing her intentions, and it was her vote to get closer to the prince. The queen mother said: "Prince''s reputation is growing, but Chongli''s reputation is declining. Aijia knows that it can''t sit idly by." Xuan Yue said with a sneer: "So the queen mother asked me to leave Xing An and attacked his confidence and fighting spirit, so that he would return to the cold and self-contained pseudo-prince who had no interest in power struggles? In the end, he would still let him go. Will you leave again?" "You really are very smart, you can see through it at one point!" The Queen Mother nodded calmly and admitted. "Does the queen mother think I will agree?" Xuan Yue''s tone has become very indifferent and disgusting. Just like before, she still felt that the queen mother was a wise and straightforward person. She was smart and scheming, but she would not play too many hypocritical tricks, but directly pointed out her purpose. Maybe this has something to do with her noble status. As the queen mother, she has nothing to say. No one dares to object to what she says. Naturally, there is no need for too much false promise. It''s one thing to appreciate individuality, though. Now Xuanyue has a great disgust and rejection of this person! This old woman is too vicious at heart! His own grandson, rekindled hope and fighting spirit, became a happy and optimistic person, what''s wrong with this? Why did she deliberately beat him back to his original shape and let him fall back into the dark hell? "This is really a vicious old woman!" Xuanyue thought to herself, she must be rectified if she has a chance. "You will agree." The queen mother said with certainty. "Do you really think so?" Xuan Yue smiled. "Of course! Aijia will never do anything unsure!" The Queen Mother also laughed. The two of them laughed confidently, with a hypocritical and weird smile. Xuanyue said: "If I tell the queen mother, I will never agree? Will the queen mother be very disappointed?" She thought that the old woman had been the queen mother for too long, so she became too self-righteous? Why did she think she would listen to her? Just because of her status as the Queen Mother? The identity of the queen mother is not even a fart in her eyes! The queen mother said confidently: "I know you are a stubborn and principled person, so Aijia expected that you would not agree easily." Xuanyue said: "So, does the Queen Mother have other preparations?" The queen mother said: "Whatever conditions do you want, just speak up!" Xuanyue said: "What conditions can the Queen Mother offer?" "I want money? I want an official position? Or a fief? Or a rare treasure? As long as you say it, Aijia can satisfy you!" "Are these things more important than family love?" "You don''t need to ridicule Aijia like this! Xing''an is also the grandson of Aijia, and Aijia doesn''t want to hurt him, but sometimes, you must make the right and difficult choice!" "What is the right and hard choice?" "One day you will understand! There is a price to pay for everything you do! When you make a choice, it is not based on your preferences, but to measure whether you are willing to pay the corresponding price. There is a price to pay for one thing. Aijia asks you to leave Xing An, as long as you pay enough price to satisfy you, you will agree." The Queen Mother''s words were calm and tranquil, obviously she was not completely unprepared , but has seen a lot of things clearly. "Haha, so the Queen Mother still thinks it''s possible for me to leave Xing An?" Xuan Yue sneered. "certainly!" "The Queen Mother, I want to tell you something! Maybe in your heart, the Queen Mother, you don''t like this grandson, and you don''t care about the family. But in my heart, Xing An is the whole world! I love him, beyond everything, even More than my own life! I will never do anything to hurt him, and I will never leave him! Even if the Queen Mother now puts a knife on my neck and threatens my life and death, I will still be the same Answer, I Ye Shura will never leave Xing An! I will not die! Of course, but I don''t think the Queen Mother has the ability to threaten my life and death." The last sentence is obviously a blatant provocation and contempt. This is Xuan Yue''s dissatisfaction and disgust towards the Queen Mother to vent! This old woman, too hateful, too self-righteous! "Death won''t leave Xing An?" The queen mother seemed a little moved. "Yes! Not even in death!" Xuan Yue said decisively. "Girl, you are still young. There are no absolutes in the world, don''t say anything too full! Otherwise, you will be embarrassed!" The queen mother suddenly smiled meaningfully, her old face and wrinkles all surfaced. "You''re right, there is no absolute in the world! It''s just my love for Xing An, but it will never be shaken! Even if the Queen Mother gives me inexhaustible wealth, I don''t care!" Xuan Yue''s pretty face On, full of perseverance. She has done something that hurt Xing An once, and she will never do it again. Absolutely not! "Aijia said, you will definitely!" The Queen Mother''s smile always had an indescribable confidence. "Queen Mother, you overestimate yourself and underestimate me too! If there is nothing else, I will leave first! The air in the palace is too oppressive, I don''t think it suits me!" This ruthless queen mother continued to entangle, and when she hated a person, it was obvious. Even if she is the queen mother, she will not show any sympathy. "Wait. If you leave like this, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life." "It seems that the queen mother still has something to say?" Xuanyue keenly captured a trace of information. "You are really smart." "Empress dowager, you can talk about it." Xuanyue also has some interest. What kind of cards does this queen dowager have? Can she be so confident and confident? The queen mother said: "Did you just say you love Xing An?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes!" The queen mother said: "You will never leave him?" Xuanyue affirmed: "Yes!" The queen mother smiled lightly: "Are you willing to die for him, or even do anything for him?" Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, carefully understood the meaning of the old woman''s words, and then nodded: "If necessary, I will!" She tried to speak cautiously, although she would not hesitate to express her feelings for Xing An, but she didn''t want to talk too much and let the old woman catch some loopholes. The queen mother said: "Really anything?" Xuanyue said: "If necessary, I will!" The queen mother said: "It also includes leaving him, right?" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 308 The topic finally came back, and Xuan Yue''s pretty face showed a sullen look: "Queen Mother, if you still want to convince me to leave Xing An, I don''t think there is any need for us to talk anymore, I''m sorry, I''m very uncomfortable, I''ll say goodbye first! " The queen mother said loudly, "What if I told you that I could cure Xing An''s eyes?" Just when she took a step, Xuanyue was already there, her footsteps hanging in the air. The queen mother''s voice carried a hint of triumph: "If you can make Xing An see the light again, how much are you willing to pay?" Xuan Yue''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her heart couldn''t be restrained and could not calm down. Although she still couldn''t tell how true and credible what the old woman said, it really touched her! These days, the saddest and most painful thing for her is Xing An''s eyes! She even thought about finding a way to travel back. If she could return to the earth in the 21st century, she might be able to use surgery to help Xing An regain her sight! However, she knew that was impossible! If there''s a way to restore Xing''s eyesight, she can stop at nothing! No matter what! "Prince Concubine, Aijia''s words seem to have moved you?" How shrewd is the Queen Mother? Naturally, the change in Xuanyue''s mood was captured. "The queen mother has something to say, please finish!" Xuan Yue couldn''t calm down anymore! Once the matter involves the star dark, her concentration will be much worse. "It''s very simple! Ai''s family wants you to leave Xing''an and make a clean break with him! Ai''s family doesn''t want you to leave him forever, as long as one year, one year is enough! As long as you leave Xing''an, Xing''an has no intention of doing this. Prince, when Chongli becomes the prince, he will stay as the prince for a year, which is enough for him to consolidate his position and power. As long as the position of the prince of Chongli is stable, the Aijia can heal Xing''an''s eyes, you You can also come back to his side." The Queen Mother''s words had obviously been thought of for a long time. Xuanyue said angrily: "You old witch! Since you can cure Xing An''s eyes, why didn''t you do it? He is your grandson, your bloodline! You just watched him suffer and watch him suffer. Do you feel wronged and tortured? Are you still alone? Do you still have a little affection and humanity in your heart?" "Come on!" The Queen Mother said in a flat tone. Xuanyue said: "As a grandmother, I have never seen you so selfish and ruthless! Is it useful to scold you? If you had a little conscience, you wouldn''t have watched your grandson sink into hell!" The Empress Dowager sighed faintly and said, "You''re right! However, it''s not that Aijia is ruthless and unjust, it''s just that some things are not that simple." Xuanyue said: "Do you still want to make excuses? You don''t need to tell me if there is any relationship, you are very clear in your own heart!" The queen mother explained: "You misunderstood Aijia, hate Aijia, Aijia can understand, and will not blame you! Because, Aijia also hates himself!" Her tone and expression were full of helplessness and pain. There was a conflicting struggle in her eyes. Obviously, her heart was not so heartless. Xuanyue has received special training in criminal investigation and extortion of confessions. No one can pretend in front of her. When she saw that the queen mother was really moved by family affection and guilt, she felt a little strange in her heart, but she did not have the slightest understanding. This old woman, she will never forgive Xing An''s ruthlessness! The queen mother said lightly: "Everyone has their own energy and can do some things. Some things are easy to do. Some things are difficult. And some things are extremely difficult, even if you can do it. , but also need to pay a considerable price!" Xuanyue said: "The queen mother should be more straightforward, your words are too profound, I don''t understand." She actually didn''t want to be around the corner any more. In this deep palace, she didn''t want to stay for a moment. "Can you break this pillar with one punch?" The Queen Mother pointed. "can." Xuanyue saw that the pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes, although the high-quality sandalwood was extremely hard, but with her skill, it was easy to break with a punch. "Aijia also practiced martial arts when he was young, and it has been abandoned for many years. However, if you do it reluctantly, you can break this pillar! However, with Aijia''s skills, you have to do your best to break the pillar, just afraid of your own The fist will also be injured, maybe it will hurt the bones." The Queen Mother said calmly. "It''s possible." Xuanyue nodded in recognition. The queen mother''s fighting spirit should be very low, and her old age and body are far inferior to that of young people. If she really hits Liangzhu with all her strength, I am afraid that her fist will also be useless. "Ai''s family is going to break this beam and the fist will be injured. This is the price! Do you understand?" "I understand a little bit." Xuanyue seemed to understand what she wanted to say. The anger in my heart also dissipated a little. "Healing Xing''an''s eyes is a heaven-defying difficulty for Ai''s family, just like the pillar in front of him! Ai''s family can cure him, but it has to pay a price. Moreover, Ai''s family can''t bear it. the price!" "It''s the queen mother who doesn''t want to bear it!" Xuanyue corrected her. "Yes! Yes!" The Empress Dowager laughed at herself and said, "Aijia admits this, and Aijia also feels sorry for Xing An! However, to break the pillar, you need to lose your own fists. You say Aijia is selfish. Whether it is ruthless or ruthless, Aijia can''t do it." Xuanyue asked, "What is the price the Queen Mother has to pay to cure Xing''an''s eyes?" The queen mother said: "It is inconvenient to tell you this, in short, it is unbearable for the Ai family!" Xuanyue sarcastically said: "The queen mother is not willing to bear for Xing An, but she is willing to bear it for the reunion. It seems that the weight of the two grandsons in the queen mother''s heart is still very different!" The empress dowager said helplessly: "Ai''s family admits that he really likes reunion. It''s just that it is not the reason for him to inherit the throne. It''s that the throne should belong to reunion. You don''t need to worry about these things, in short, you just need to know. Aijia is willing to make a deal with you! As long as you agree to leave Xing''an, Aijia will cure his eyes in a year." Xuanyue sneered and said, "The queen mother is really a kind grandmother! The price she was reluctant to pay for Xing An, but she was willing to part with her!" The queen mother said: "What about you? Are you willing to leave him? This is the price you have to pay!" Xuanyue thought for a while and asked, "How do you know what you said is true? How do you know that you can cure his eyes?" The queen mother said: "Few people know about Xing An. People outside have rumored that it is because the royal family wants to protect his identity as a Tianmai warrior. In fact, it is because he has practiced a special magic art! The people in the royal family do not want to let him The whole world knows that the dignified prince practiced magic and became blind, and this completely blocked all his information!" Xuanyue said, "What magic power?" This was the first time she heard such a statement. But obviously, the old woman''s statement is more credible. Because even if the prince is a Tianmai martial artist, he would at best hide his whereabouts and protect him secretly. There is no need to hide the name and appearance from the world. The queen mother said: "He started practicing magic arts at the age of three, and lost his eyesight at the age of seven. Moreover, at the highest level of magic power cultivation, all perception will gradually be lost." "Ah! You... what did you say?" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 309 "Not only will he lose his sight, he will also lose his sense of smell, hearing, touch, and finally his memory..." Every word of the queen mother is like a heavy hammer, slamming hard on the softest part of her heart. Xuanyue''s mind was buzzing and it was blank. It was the first time that she knew these things about Xing An, and she said it from the Queen Mother''s mouth. The queen mother is too selfish and heartless. Although she cannot easily believe what she says, Xuanyue feels that there is no need for her to lie. Because this is a lie that is easily debunked. The queen mother said: "It just so happens that Aijia has some research on this kind of magic, and knows a way to restore his vision and all other perception abilities! Of course, you don''t have to believe Aijia right away, you can go back and ask Ask Xing An to see if Aijia has half a lie. But there is one thing Aijia hopes you can agree to, that is, you can''t tell anyone about the transaction between us." "Why? Is the empress dowager guilty?" Xuan Yue asked sensitively. "Ai''s family knows that you are very smart, and I want you to believe it completely. Ai''s family has no intention of hiding anything from you. To tell you the truth, Ai''s family has a secret past, and just happened to have some understanding and research on magic arts. However, this one The matter is very involved, and if it is known by outsiders, it will cause a lot of waves. So Aijia hopes that no third party knows about this matter!" "The queen mother has already decided that I will agree to this transaction, right?" "You love Star Dark, don''t you?" "Yes!" Xuanyue nodded heavily. She suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart. Is it really that difficult to love someone? She just wanted to stay by Xing An''s side, share his happiness and sorrows, and enjoy every minute and every second with him, even if it was the simplest and most ordinary life! But why can''t such a simple request be fulfilled? "Then Aijia will take it as you agreed." The Queen Mother smiled helplessly. In front of Xuanyue, she was a winner, but whether there was any joy of victory in her heart, only she could understand. If she wants to help one grandson, she has to sacrifice another grandson. How could she be happy? However, as the queen mother, she had no other choice. "I didn''t say yes." "You will agree." "I don''t know how credible the Queen Mother''s words are." "You''ll know when you go back and ask! In short, Aijia has already agreed, I hope you know how to do it!" The Queen Mother seemed very confident that Xuanyue would agree to her. Maybe she was pretty sure she was telling the truth, so Xuanyue couldn''t find a reason to refuse! "Let me leave Xing An, make him lose his fighting spirit and confidence, and give up the throne, right?" "Yes! But it will take a year for the reunion to ascend to the throne of the prince or the emperor! Only in this way can the position be stabilized!" "If I left Xing An, Xing An still did not give up the position of the prince?" "Then Ai''s family doesn''t matter! In short, the condition of Ai''s family is that you have to leave Xing''an and leave the throne for a year. Two conditions are indispensable." The Queen Mother''s attitude was very firm. "I understand." Xuanyue left Kunning Palace, a place that made her feel sick. With a heavy heart, when he returned to the bamboo building by the lake, Xing An just came back, and his body exuded a strong smell of alcohol. "did you drink?" "You''re back?" The two asked a question in unison, but neither of them answered. Because, the answer is obvious, there is no need to answer at all. "Go for a walk by the lake?" Xuan Yue suddenly suggested. "Okay!" Xing An nodded coldly. Xuanyue walked out first, walking slowly and gracefully along the shore of the lake where the wicker fluttered, stepping on the soft and moist green grass. Xing An followed up gently, quietly following behind her, unhurriedly, as if she was afraid that she would suddenly disappear again, but just followed quietly. "Will you hold me?" Xuan Yue said softly, stopping to look at Xing An behind her. Xing An stretched out his hand, found exactly where the warm soft catfish was, and then gently squeezed it in the palm of his hand. "Your hands are still so cold." Xuan Yue smiled bitterly. Xing An''s hands were large and strong, slender and fair, which made her feel very secure, but from the palm of his hand, she could never feel the slightest warmth. "Your hands are always so warm." Xing An replied lightly. "You are an iceberg, and I am a little fire. I tried my best to warm you, but I found that I was powerless." Xuanyue sighed as if pointing. "I don''t need warmth, I just want you." "But I''m not strong enough. There''s no way I can make you happy forever. I''ve hurt you." Xuanyue''s pale face was covered with a crystal teardrop. "Stop talking about the past." "do you hate me?" "Hate! For a moment! But when I calm down, I don''t hate it anymore! I believe in you and our relationship! So I have been waiting for you in the bamboo building, and I know you will come back!" "Thank you, you made me believe in love again! You made me understand what love is, and how relentless and trustful it is to love someone!" Xuanyue held his hand tightly, her beautiful eyes sparkling with crystals. tears. "Then you can stay by my side forever and never leave again? I''m afraid of you leaving, I''m afraid of losing you!" Xing An''s voice carried a trace of prayer. He has never spoken softly to anyone, Xuanyue is the only one. "I really want to. I really want to." Her voice was choked. "Don''t cry. I''d rather you stab me than you cry." Xing An said affectionately. "Idiot, you will always be an idiot. Never be too kind to a woman, you know? You will get hurt easily!" Tears flowed down silently, and Xuanyue was already sobbing. But she desperately held back, not the tears, but the sobbing. She didn''t want Xing An to hear it, and she didn''t want him to worry. "Woman, your tears make my heart hurt." Xing An gently stretched out her other hand and wiped the tears from her cheeks. However, the tears were wiped away and flowed down again. "fool!" Xuanyue felt moved in her heart and threw herself into his arms. Xing An hugged her tightly, and wrapped her arms around her trembling shoulders, she felt content as she embraced the whole world! "Idiot, can I ask you a question?" She broke free from her arms. "You ask." "When did your eyes become invisible?" "Seven years old." "You also lost your sense of smell, didn''t you?" "Um." "What about hearing?" "If I don''t have hearing, how can I hear you? Woman, you are such a fool." His voice was as gentle as the bright eyes in the morning. "Are you going to lose your hearing one day?" Thinking of Xing An''s super-sensitive hearing, it can make him act like a normal person, but if he loses his hearing one day, how can he live? He is already so fragile and lonely, is God really going to cruelly take away his last ray of hope? "How...how do you know?" His body suddenly tightened. "So, is it true?" Xuan Yue was in his arms and naturally felt the trembling of his body. "Um." Although Xing An was reluctant, he nodded helplessly. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 310 Xuanyue said: "Is there no way to resolve it?" Xing An said: "Actually, I have practiced a special kind of martial arts. This kind of martial arts can allow me to fully utilize the huge potential of Tianmai warriors, but it has very terrifying side effects." Xuanyue said: "The side effect is loss of vision, smell, hearing, and even memory in the end?" The star''s thin lips were pressed tightly. This is the pain point in his heart that can never be ignored! One day it will come! It will take everything from him, even his memories, including all his love for her! He is not afraid of losing his sense of smell and hearing, he is only afraid of losing his love for her! Xuanyue said, "Is there any way you can prevent this from happening?" Xing An said in a deep voice: "If there is a way to eliminate this side effect, I will spare no effort!" Xuanyue''s pale and pretty face revealed a consoling smile. The queen mother was right, she really didn''t lie. It seems that Xing An really has a chance to restore his vision! But what does this mean? It means she must leave Xing An! She didn''t understand why God was so cruel? "Xing An. You went for a drink, didn''t you?" "Um." "Drink a lot?" "Well." He didn''t know why she suddenly asked these questions, but he answered honestly. "Drink with whom?" "With... me alone." "Really?" "real!" "You know, I''d rather you tell me the truth than you lie to me!" "I didn''t lie to you, I''m really alone." Xing An regretted lying, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger, so he has to carry the lie to the end. He was drinking with Lan Bingning, but it was a coincidence, and he didn''t have any ambiguous relationship with Lan Bingning. He lied just because he didn''t want Xuanyue to think wildly and cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Xuan Yue suddenly asked, "What about Lan Bing Ning?" Xing An was startled: "You... why did you mention her suddenly?" Xuanyue said, "Didn''t she drink with you?" Xing An was startled: "How did you know?" With a hint of resentment, Xuanyue said: "Women''s intuition is very sensitive! Besides, besides the smell of wine, you also have the scent of women. I don''t know which woman you drink with, but my intuition tells me that this person It''s blue ice lemon." Xing An smiled bitterly: "You are really amazing." "Why did you lie to me?" Xuanyue said with some guilt. "I just don''t want to cause misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? Do you think it''s a misunderstanding? I never asked about the relationship between you and Lan Bingning, which doesn''t mean I don''t know the ambiguity between you two!" "Woman, don''t get excited. There is no ambiguity between me and Lan Bingning." "There is no ambiguity? When we met in Chunxiang Tower that day, there was an inexplicable ambiguity between you and her. It seemed that she was very close to you. Do you think I didn''t see it?" Xuan Yue said more and more. Excited. "Woman, don''t you be jealous? Listen to my explanation, Lan Bingning and I..." "You don''t need to say anything! What I hate the most is that men lie and betray! I thought you were a different man, but I didn''t expect that all men in the world are the same. !" "You know I''m not." Xing An was a little anxious, not knowing where to start. "I don''t want to admit it when I see through it? I''m really blind. I still want to come back and apologize to you. Ye Caicheng and I had an ambiguous relationship, and my heart is full of guilt. But you are such a person!" Xuan Yue''s voice became more and more excited. "What did you say? What ambiguous relationship?" When Xing An heard this, he became angry. "I''ll tell you the truth! I''ve fallen in love with another man, he''ll treat me wholeheartedly, and he''ll never cheat on me!" "Is Ye Caicheng?" "Yes! It''s him!" "Is he worthy?" "It''s none of your business! In short, the person I love now is him! I had a relationship with him last night!" "What? Say it again!" Xing An''s voice was shaking! "I didn''t come home all night last night, shouldn''t you have guessed it? I was with him all night, what do you think widowers and widows can do? Naturally, something should happen between men and women! Humph! It''s ridiculous , he is much smarter than you in some aspects, more gentle and more skillful!" Xuan Yue''s words were so mean that she couldn''t even listen to herself. "Slut! Shui*sex Yanghua!" Xing An was furious and suddenly slapped it down! "Snapped!" A heavy palm slapped directly on Xuan Yueqiao''s face, and a red palm print immediately swelled on the left side of her pale cheek. Xuanyue felt a burning pain, and tears fell down her cheeks. She didn''t shed tears in pain, but felt distressed for Xing An. "Idiot, I said these words to anger you on purpose!" "I said this to irritate you and make you leave me! You know what? You know?" "How I miss you! But as long as your eyes are good, as long as you can restore your sense of smell and keep your hearing, I''m willing to do anything. Even if you let me be a notorious bad woman, I''ll endure it." "Idiot, I won''t be by your side in the future, you have to take care of yourself." "Take good care of yourself." Tears, bitterly swallowed in the stomach. There were thousands of words in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word. She was afraid that she was not strong enough, and as long as she said a soft word, she would not have the courage to leave Xing An! "Woman! I''ll give you one more chance, you take back what you just said!" Xing An was already furious, his strong body trembling in the wind. Nothing can hurt a man more than those words just now! "Since the words have already been spoken, I will not take them back. He is gentler than you, and he is stronger than you! I like being with him. In this life, I just want to be with him!" Xuanyue''s heart was already aching. dripping blood. There is a voice desperately shouting from the bottom of my heart: Fool! I''m just your woman, I just want to be with you in my life! I will always be yours! It''s yours alone! "Bitch woman!" "Do you want a man?" "I give you!" "Can''t I satisfy you? Are you still going to steal a man? Embarrassing me in front of the whole world, I''ve endured it, and you still want to say these words to hurt me?" "Okay! I''ll let you know what a man is!" Xing An roared furiously, threw Xuan Yue on the grass, and tore her clothes with force. "Woooo..." Xuanyue didn''t resist, she just cried silently. She didn''t blame Xing An at all, but heartache. Xing An''s lips fell presumptuously on her cherry lips, but he felt that the woman under him did not resist in the slightest, but the soft cherry lips were trembling coldly, and his heart softened and tightened tightly. Gritting his teeth, he pushed her away. "Woman, let''s go!" "Leave the Prince''s Mansion and find the man who makes you happy!" "I never want to see you again!" Xing An turned his face away, he didn''t want to avoid Xuan Yue, but he didn''t want her to see him crying. "take care!" Crystal tears rolled down Xuanyue''s pale cheeks, then she gritted her teeth and left cruelly! Her heart was broken and heartbroken. This book comes from reading Chapter 311 She abused herself and ruined her reputation, she didn''t care. But she was really reluctant to leave Xing An! However, in order for Xing An to restore her eyesight, she is willing to bear all the hardships, all the crimes and accusations alone! As soon as she left, Xing An suddenly raised her head to the sky and roared angrily. "boom!" He smashed the bamboo building in front of him with one palm. Bamboo shavings are flying, and the sky is falling like rain. The love between them also disappeared with the bamboo building. "Women! From now on we are at odds!" Xing An''s icy voice echoed with sharpness and coldness... Xuanyue seems to be an empty walking corpse that has lost her soul. She is drifting in the bustling streets of Beijing in a depressed mood. She doesn''t know where to go or what to do. She was just wandering alone, and finally, unknowingly, she came to the ruined temple where Ye Caicheng found Yunbei the night before. The broken temple is located in the desolate mountains and fields, with few people from far and near. Xuanyue leaned against the corner where Yunbei had been, curled up all alone with a tired body, tears dripping down her cheeks. In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the stars and dark, recalling their happiness and happiness together. However, she personally destroyed this happiness! Her heart felt as if she was blocked by a huge boulder, and she didn''t have any strength to be tired. Xuanyue just leaned in the corner, sobbing sadly, slowly losing her last strength... A mouse crawled past her, made a circle around her skirt, and fled bleakly. Xuanyue let the mouse pass by, as if she hadn''t seen it. If it was normal, she would definitely kill this nasty and dirty little thing with one palm. But she is not in this mood now. She has never been so sad and despairing in her life. "Ow" A screeching sound came from outside. Then, a gust of black wind rushed in, and the little badger appeared in front of her. "Master." The little badger looked at the pale and haggard Xuanyue, and felt deeply distressed. "Little Badger. You''re here. You''re finally here." Xuanyue hugged Little Badger weakly, crying and sobbing again. "Master, who bullied you? Is it Xing An? I''ll kill him for you!" There was a ferocious and cruel look in the little badger''s eyes. "Don''t!" Xuan Yue hugged the increasingly strong little badger tightly, feeling a lot more at ease. At least, there is still it by my side, at least there is it! "Master, Little Badger has never seen you so decadent! Seeing you like this, I feel very distressed." Little Badger and her have telepathy, and of course he can understand the pain and sadness in Xuanyue''s heart at this moment. "Badger, I don''t want to leave him. I really don''t want to leave him. But I have to!" "Master, no matter what you do, I will support you! If anyone dares to bully you, I will kill them all! All these stupid and ordinary humans are not good people!" It was heavier the past few days. "What have you been doing these days? Just leave me an ambiguous message, which makes me worry about you, you little badger. Tell me, why did you go?" "I went to the forest to find food that day..." Suddenly, the little badger''s eyes glowed with vigilance, and he said softly, "Master. Someone is here." Xuanyue said in shock: "This place is very remote, so no one should come." Little Badger said: "It''s a magician! And the magic fluctuations on his body are very strong, at least an eighth-order magician!" Xuanyue whispered: "Crap! Eighth-order magician, even if I am at my peak, I may not be able to win. Now that I am like this, even if I encounter an eighth-order warrior, I am not an opponent. Let''s hurry up and leave." "Want to leave? It''s too late!" Suddenly, a scorching breath rushed towards his face, and a fiery figure suddenly appeared at the door. Xuan Yue could see clearly, but it was an old man in a red robe. Xuan Yue frowned and said, "Who are you?" The red-robed old man said, "This old man should ask you this! Who are you? What do you want to do here?" Xuanyue said: "I''m just passing by and take a rest here." The red-robed old man sneered: "Do you think you can fool the old man like this? I think you and the stinky boy who appeared yesterday are in the same group! Who are you? How dare you attack the idea of ??our five ghosts?" Xuan Yue''s heart sank! It really takes no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere! She and Ye Caicheng desperately wanted to find Yun Bei''s whereabouts, but the clues just came to the door! It''s a pity that her mental and physical state is not good now, I am afraid she is not the opponent of this old man in red, let''s find a way to escape first! She pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m just a passerby. I''m tired of traveling and come in to rest! I''m about to leave!" She wanted to stand up, but she was so weak that she couldn''t stand firm and almost fell down, but fortunately she held on to the wall. The red-robed old man smiled slyly: "It seems that your physical condition is not very good! God helps me!" Xuan Yue''s face changed: "What do you want to do?" The red-robed old man shouted: "Suffer to death! Fire Art!" He made a strange handprint, muttered two strange words in his mouth, and the air instantly vibrated, making a chirp sound, and then, a scorching hot air flowed towards him! "It''s so hot!" Xuanyue almost fainted, but fortunately she had a solid foundation, so she held back! "break!" The red-robed old man shouted! The hot air in the air suddenly condensed into a ball, and then with a puff, a raging fire was ignited. A mass of flame the size of a leather ball flew towards Xuanyue quickly! Indeed a magician! Xuanyue was shocked! Push it hard! "boom!" The strong fighting spirit blasted the incoming fireball technique, and the flames shot out and scattered all over the place. "The girl''s skills are good! It''s a pity that you met an old man! It''s too easy for a magician to kill you martial artists!" The red-robed old man condensed another fireball. This time, the fireball was even bigger, as big as a bucket! The air of Chi Chi''s flames seemed to burst, and the scorching temperature even seemed to burn the entire ruined temple on the stove. "break!" The red-robed old man shot a fireball faster this time! "Oops!" Xuanyue wanted to use her gong again, but her vindictive qi was unable to gather up. After all, she was too sad and affected her physical strength! It''s dead now! Just when she thought she was going to be scorched by the fireball. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of me! The little badger stood in front of her like a hill! "The mere beast pet dares to block the fireball of this old man, it''s simply dead and alive!" The red-robed old man sneered. "boom!" The fireball hit the little badger heavily. In an instant, the fireball exploded, and a huge flame engulfed the whole body of the little badger. "Little Badger!" Xuanyue screamed, her heart became anxious, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. She was so weak that even self-defense became a problem. The raging flames jumped, and a black, firm figure suddenly appeared indifferently inside. It is the little badger in the form of night owl. It''s just that the current little badger is already huge, a head taller than Xuanyue. Even a night owl is too mighty and huge. Seeing this, the red-robed old man was shocked: "This...how is this possible? The old man''s fireball can''t hurt a low-level beast?" This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 312 The little badger suddenly said, "A mere eighth-order fire magician dares to make an axe?" The voice was cold and disdainful. It turned out to be spit out human words. Xuanyue was stunned! Wasn''t this guy only able to communicate with himself by himself a few days ago? In just a few days, it has been able to evolve its language ability? Moreover, its size has clearly grown a lot! What has it been through these days? The red-robed old man said angrily, "How dare you underestimate an eighth-order magician? There are countless ninth-order cultivators who died under the old man''s hands, hum! Look at the trick! Eighth-level fire technique!" He used up all the magic energy to condense eight huge fireballs, and then the eight fireballs merged into one huge ultimate fireball! The entire ruined temple was scorched, and Xuanyue felt that her hair and skin were about to be scorched! This old man is really amazing! She didn''t know if the little badger could handle it or not, but she was prepared. As long as the little badger was in danger, even if she tried to get into the devil''s way and fight back, she would have to strike the last blow and attack the red-robed old man! The little badger is obviously very calm, and there is some kind of strange energy flowing on the surface of the strong and black animal body, and it is approaching the red-robed old man step by step! "break!" The red-robed old man shouted! The huge fireball devoured the little badger in an instant! "break!" Suddenly, the little badger in the flames also roared loudly! A weird scene happened! That huge fireball flew out in the opposite direction! "what!" The red-robed old man screamed and was drowned in the sea of ??fire! In an instant, he was reduced to ashes, with no bones left! "Leave him alive!" Xuanyue shouted, but it was already too late! The fireball burned out the body of the red-robed old man, and soon disappeared, leaving only the smell of coke in the air. The little badger came to Xuanyue''s side and said, "Master. I''m sorry, I just got a little impatient." Xuanyue said: "I don''t blame you! I should have told you earlier, it was too late when I said it. But as long as you are fine! It doesn''t matter if you stay alive or not, anyway, there are finally some clues!" Little Badger said, "What clue?" Xuanyue explained Yunbei''s affairs in detail. After Little Badger finished listening, he said regretfully, "So this old man must know the whereabouts of Yunbei? Maybe that old man in black robe was with this old man in red robe?" Xuanyue nodded: "Just now this old man claimed to be the five elders of the Netherworld. If I guessed correctly, the old man in the black robe and the old man in the red robe should be one of the five elders in the Netherworld. Now that they know their identities, There are finally some clues. Just follow their identities to check, I believe there will be results soon!" "Master. If you want to track down Yunbei''s whereabouts, you must cheer up. What''s the point of a momentary disappointment? But for the sake of sadness, you almost lost your own life, so it''s not worth it!" Xiao Badger''s words , with a taste of blame. It has never seen its owner so decadent and sad. "You''re right! I must cheer up! Even if there is no star dark, I have to live well! I can bury this feeling deeply in my heart, anyway, a year will pass quickly! Now the most important thing The only thing is to find Yunbei!" Xuanyue is a calm and rational person, although she is a novice in terms of love, and she is a dead brain novice. But once she got rid of the emotional bondage, she turned back into the calm and wise top killer! And what made her escape was the thrilling scene just now! Just now, she almost got the little badger involved! If Little Badger hadn''t defeated the old man in red robe, I''m afraid she and Little Badger are both dead now! "Okay! Little Badger, I promise you, I want to cheer up! However, I have to rest first, I''m too weak!" "Master, come up!" The little badger suddenly fell down, all four limbs propped on the ground, and the long pointed claws shortened into thick hoof claws. "You little badger..." Xuanyue was stunned! "Come up! I''m your exclusive car!" "Aren''t you Ye Xiao? How did you become a black panther? And a huge black panther?" Xuan Yue couldn''t believe it. She has hunted many African black panthers and is very familiar with black panthers. The little badger in front of him looks like a very strong and mighty black panther, almost exactly the same! "Do you know what a night owl is?" "I don''t know." Xuan Yue shook her head. "The night owl has four forms. The black panther''s running ability, the eagle''s flying ability, the ghost''s lurking ability, and the human language ability! I already have two of these abilities!" "No wonder you can speak human words now!" "Master, come up! Let you try the black panther''s running ability!" "it is good!" Xuanyue sat up a little excitedly! She has hunted many black panthers, but she has never ridden a black panther like a horse! "Sit tight!" The little badger is like a mighty and agile black panther, rushing out like a gust of wind! "Wow! Little Badger! You are so handsome!" Xuanyue felt the wind blowing in her ears, and her depression and depression were swept away! "Try it faster!" The little badger is already fast like a ferocious sports car, the strong muscles and bones urge the great force to fly forward! Lightning fast! "Little Badger, you should be a black panther in the future. The black panther is so handsome, and it can avoid attracting attention!" "I''ll do what the master says." The little badger ran too fast and could not hear the voice at all. Xuanyue could only communicate with the little badger through spiritual communication. Soon, the little badger came to the city gate with Xuanyue on his back. The guards at the gate of the city were startled when they saw a pale-faced little girl riding a ferocious black panther, but she was not allowed to enter the city. The reason is that the black panther is a low-level and ferocious beast, which can be put in at will and hurt innocent people. Xuanyue said telepathically, "Little badger! Rush in!" "That''s what I meant!" The little badger roared violently, jumped out of Lao Gao, jumped over the heads of some guards, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Come on!" "Don''t let her run away!" When the guard reacted to go after him, he found that he had already disappeared! "Haha! Little Badger, you are amazing! How happy!" Xuanyue''s mood brightened after such a commotion. "Master, as long as you''re not decadent, let the little badger do anything." "You bastard, shut up! Watch out for my mother''s slap on you!" "This is my master! Rude, vicious, ruthless!" "You say it again, believe it or not, I really beat you?" "Master, I''m joking! You are the most beautiful and gentle master in the world!" The little badger conceded defeat with a smile. It is not stupid, it angers Xuanyue, it knows what the consequences are. The tragic scenes of the past are still emerging in front of us! "Little Badger, what have you been doing these days?" "When I went out to find food, I encountered some opportunities, and then I went to experience it. After I finished, I wanted to go to the city to find you, but I sensed that you were very sad, so I went to the ruined temple to find you!" "Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise I would have been scorched by the magician alone!" "How dare a little eighth-order magician dare to be arrogant and disrespectful to my master? He is tired of living!" This book comes from reading Chapter 313 "Little Badger, you have a big voice! Tell me honestly, what have you experienced? I feel that you are much stronger than a few days ago! Now, even I can''t see the breath on your body!" "Master, don''t force me, okay?" "If you really take me as your master, tell me quickly! Do you want to be beaten?" "Master, I have become stronger, will you be afraid and fearful of me? Will you no longer like me?" The little badger suddenly asked seriously. "Of course not. You will always be my little badger. Although you are grown up now, you are still cunning, greedy, sleepy, and rogue. It''s just a little more murderous. But I I know you won''t hurt me, so why should I be afraid of you?" "Master, you have to remember. The little badger will never hurt you!" "I know." "Then don''t force me anymore, okay? There are some things, it''s not time to talk about it! When the time is up, you will naturally know what''s going on!" "Okay. I promise you." Xuanyue knows that she can''t force others to be difficult, she has too many secrets on her own, how can she force others? It''s just that she was amazed and curious about the strength of the little badger, how far is it now? An eighth-order magician is enough to outperform an early ninth-order martial artist! However, Little Badger doesn''t seem to care about the eighth-order magician at all! In this way, the martial artist in the early stage of the ninth order did not pay attention to it! What''s the history of it? Why is it so powerful and terrifying? But according to its own words, it has to complete nine evolutions in total, and now it is only the second evolution. The second time was already so powerful, what about the third, fourth, or even the eighth and ninth time? What will the little badger evolve into? How far has it evolved? She couldn''t believe it! Perhaps, she finally understood something that Little Badger had been refusing to tell the truth, and it was really for her own good. Maybe there are some things that she can''t accept now. Xuanyue brought the little badger in the form of a black panther into the city, and she really kept a low profile. Although many people are surprised to see a beautiful woman riding a black panther, praise the girl''s beauty and refined, and marvel at the strength and mightiness of the black panther, but after all, this is just an ordinary compliment, not the kind of shock and fear! It''s like just seeing someone riding a horse! Or a woman taking to the street and seeing a beautiful dress! Xuanyue found an ordinary inn, took a hot bath after eating, and put on clean clothes. The whole person looked radiant and energetic, as if she had completely changed into another person. If it weren''t for the unbearable sadness and pain in her cold beautiful eyes, she would look no different now than before. It''s just that with the increase of years, she gradually grew up, her figure became more perfect, and she also exuded a natural feminine charm. The day after Xuanyue entered the inn, Xiao Zhengnan came over. Seeing Xiao Zhengnan, Xuanyue was still very surprised. "What are you doing here? Are you bringing so many people?" Xuan Yue frowned when she saw the rows of straight soldiers standing outside the door. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Prince Concubine Empress..." Xuanyue said: "Don''t call me Crown Princess, and don''t call me Empress. From now on, I''ll be Ye Shura! Demon Clan Demon Girl Ye Shura! If you treat me as a friend, call me Ye Xiu! If you call me Ye Shura will do too!" Xiao Zhengnan said embarrassedly, "Miss Ye!" Of course he didn''t dare to call Ye Shura directly. Xuanyue said, "What are you doing here?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I know that Lady Ye is in this inn, and she came to see you on purpose!" Xuanyue asked cautiously, "How did you know I was here?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Cao Haotian and I sent a lot of people to search in the capital. As long as there is a princess...and the whereabouts of Miss Ye and Ye Caicheng, someone will immediately report to us! In fact, when the girl came to deposit last night, we would accept it. Here''s the news. It''s just that the girl was in a bad state last night, so I don''t dare to disturb her rashly!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "You really know how to be a man! If only you were as shrewd as an official!" Xiao Zhengnan smiled bitterly: "Actually, I''m here today for this matter!" Xuanyue said, "What do you want to say?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I came to Miss Ye today to tell her that I plan to resign from the Yulin Army." "why?" Hearing this sentence, Xuan Yue was obviously a little surprised. She knows that Xiao Zhengnan has always had good military skills and talents, and his martial arts skills are also very high, but because he is not very good at intimidating relationships and has no strong backstage, he has always been depressed in the military. Xing An asked him to take charge of the Yulin Army because he valued him. For Xiao Zhengnan, it is also a good opportunity to display his talents. Xiao Zhengnan explained: "I knelt down and swore that I was willing to go through fire and water for Young Lady Ye and swear allegiance to the death! Now that Young Lady Ye is no longer the Crown Princess, I don''t want to stay in the Prince''s Mansion!" Xuanyue said: "Why do you do this?" She thought to herself, this Xiao Zhengnan is kind and righteous, and he didn''t fall into the trap. Xiao Zhengnan said: "I said, the person I am willing to follow is you, Miss Ye! The one who appreciated me at the beginning was also Miss Ye! Miss Ye is the crown princess, and I am from the Prince''s Mansion! Wherever Miss Ye goes, I am Xiao Zhengnan. Follow wherever!" "No need! You should still be the general of your Yulin Army!" "Miss Ye, I have made up my mind! Please fulfill me!" After speaking, Xiao Zhengnan knelt down with a thud! "You get up first and talk about it! A general, kneel down for a nameless little woman, what does it look like?" "I won''t get up if the girl doesn''t fulfill me!" "Okay! Get up first and talk about it!" Xuanyue knew that this Xiao Zhengnan seemed determined and would not turn back easily! Xiao Zhengnan stood up with a smile: "Thank you girl for making it happen! I don''t know what girl Ye''s plans will be in the future? I, Xiao Zhengnan, would like to be a pawn for the girl, and I will never complain about anything!" Xuanyue said: "You really decided to be loyal to me instead of the prince?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded: "Of course! I''ve said it before, I''m following you, Miss Ye!" Xuanyue said, "Would you like to hear what I said?" "Of course I do! If Young Lady Ye has any orders, just say it." "I want you to continue to be the general of the Yulin Army!" "Ah! Girl, you..." "Listen to me first!" "Yes!" Xiao Zhengnan behaved very obediently. He was born in a soldier. Once he identified his own criteria, he would follow it without hesitation! Xuanyue said: "You should know that I fell out with the prince, right?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded and said, "Now the whole capital knows about it." "Good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles! I didn''t expect it to spread all over the capital so quickly!" Xuanyue smiled a little self-deprecatingly, thinking that it would be fine. At least the old witch of the queen mother should know that she has left Xingdang, which means that the transaction has begun to take effect! If she hadn''t healed Xing An''s eyes a year later, she would have let her die miserably! "Ms. Ye don''t have to care too much about other people''s gossip. These gossip news will be forgotten in a few days." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 314 "Thank you for your comfort, I didn''t take it to heart." Xuanyue really didn''t take it to heart when she was gossiped for Xing An''s sake. "Miss Ye, why did you just say that you want me to stay in the Yulin Army?" "I fell out with the prince! Maybe the prince will hate me in his heart, and maybe he will deal with me secretly. If you continue to stay with the prince and stay in the Yulin army, you can become someone close to the prince and know the prince at any time. Second, once you encounter any key issues, you have military power in your hands and you can easily act. Who has offended me so many people? "Miss Ye, I understand! I will secretly monitor every move of the Prince''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If there is any trouble, I will inform you." Xiao Zhengnan knew it at one point. "Yeah. I''m counting on you! I hope I won''t die in the street one day!" Xuan Yue said jokingly. She doesn''t need Xiao Zhengnan to do anything for her. However, for such a loyal and talented person, she hopes that Xiao Zhengnan can stay by Xing An''s side, assist Xing An, and protect Xing An. She is no longer by Xing''an''s side, it''s not bad to be able to stay by Xing''an''s side alone. At the very least, you can always know the trend and current situation of XingDark at any time. Xiao Zhengnan had no doubts and believed Xuanyue''s words. Xuanyue explained a few more words before he took the people away! "Master, he is very loyal to you, and this person''s aptitude is also good." Little Badger said telepathically. "I know." "Then why didn''t you keep him?" "It''s enough to have you by my side! Xing An needs such a loyal and reliable person more than me!" "Master''s heart will always put him first." Little Badger''s tone was somewhat unnoticeable. Not long after Xiao Zhengnan left, Ye Caicheng came. Seeing the black panther beside Xuanyue, Ye Caicheng was stunned for a moment, but he soon realized: "Is it a little badger?" Xuanyue nodded. He secretly admired Ye Caicheng''s extraordinary eyesight. Ye Caicheng was amazed: "I have heard that Yexiao has the four major transformation abilities, and it really lives up to its reputation! You, a beast pet, will surely be famous all over the world in the future!" Although he did not know the origin of the little badger, nor did he know the strength of the little badger, but he was vaguely aware of it. I think Little Badger is by no means ordinary, and is considered very knowledgeable and forward-looking. Xuanyue didn''t want the topic to be entangled in Little Badger, and said, "How did you find me?" Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "Did you forget that Ye Caicheng, my romantic scholar, is Bai Xiaosheng in the capital?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You are a big liar in the capital! Not only have you deceived the feelings of many women from good families, but you have also deceived people in the whole capital, pretending that you do not know martial arts!" Ye Caicheng said: "Recently, I deceived a beautiful prince concubine and ran with me!" Xuanyue said: "I''ll be angry if you talk nonsense again!" Ye Caicheng said: "It''s not my nonsense! It''s spreading all over the capital now! Do you know what people say?" Xuanyue shook her head. Ye Caicheng said: "It is rumored in the capital that the concubine, the concubine, the concubine, is sexually sexually active. She and the cheap and prostitute Ye Caicheng, a male prostitute and a female thief, crossed into the warehouse secretly, and did something that did not abide by women''s ethics. The prince has been swept away." Xuan Yue''s face became angry: "Who dares to talk nonsense like this?" Ye Caicheng looked innocent: "It''s not what I said. It''s spread all over the capital now. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to ask. But it is said that this news came from the Prince''s Mansion!" "Prince Prince''s Mansion?" Xuanyue remembered that she had only told Xing An that she had an affair with Ye Caicheng, but she didn''t expect this to come out. Ye Caicheng''s suspicion of Xing An is also justified. However, Xuanyue believed in Xing An and would never do this. "You don''t seem to believe it?" Ye Caicheng said. "The people in the Prince''s Mansion were all drawn by me, and they wouldn''t do it." "If it was him, who instructed it?" Ye Caicheng emphasized him, obviously Xuanyue knew who he was. "He won''t do it in harmony. No matter how deeply I hurt him, he won''t hurt me a little bit." Xuanyue said calmly. "It''s impossible for any man to be indifferent when faced with such a thing, and there is no such kind of mind that can be tolerated." "He''s Xing An!" Xuanyue knew who Xing An was, and even though she was separated from him now, her trust in him did not diminish in the slightest. Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "You are so indifferent and calm, it seems that you don''t care about your reputation at all? Just pity me!" Xuanyue said: "Why are you pitiful?" Ye Caicheng said: "I was scolded with you! You are a prostitute, and I am an adulterer! Everyone is scolding us both! In fact, I haven''t done anything, so do you think I was wronged? " Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You deserve it! Who told you to kidnap his bride on the day of the prince''s big wedding? If you didn''t take you to soak in the pig cage, it would be cheaper for you!" "Are you still gloating?" "Who told you to deceive me on purpose so that I can''t get married?" "Didn''t you say you don''t blame me?" "I don''t blame you! It doesn''t mean that I have to sympathize with you! You, this is what you deserve, retribution!" "Can''t you have a little bit of sympathy? I used to be a handsome scholar who was admired and loved by everyone, but now I have become a cheap and lewd scholar, and I was scolded by thousands of people! Yesterday was even more hateful, and I was entangled by a scoundrel. You have to compete with me! I had a fight with him, but there were too many onlookers, so I didn''t fight. He also agreed to fight with me in Chunxianglou tonight!" "Life and death are so serious? Does he have a revenge for killing your father?" "I don''t know this person at all! He is a lunatic! But he is a lunatic with very strong martial arts!" Ye Caicheng said with a wry smile. "You don''t know him, how could he fight with you? There are no such crazy people in the world, right? You are obviously lying to me!" Xuanyue shook her head and said. "I didn''t lie to you! I definitely didn''t lie to you! I really met such a lunatic!" "What''s his name?" "Song Jian is crazy!" "Pfft!" Xuan Yue suddenly spit out all the tea, and then looked at Ye Caicheng with a look of schadenfreude, and smiled playfully: "You are miserable!" Ye Caicheng asked curiously, "Do you know this person?" Xuanyue said, "This guy is notorious for being a nuisance, how did you get on with him?" Ye Caicheng looked innocent: "I''m really helpless this time. I don''t know him at all, how could I provoke him?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "I can''t tell you that you lied to any sister or sister in the family, so now they are coming to you for revenge! If you don''t want to provoke him, don''t go to the appointment to compete." "That''s not possible! Although I, Ye Caicheng, are notorious now, I am still Ye Caicheng! I must not back down if someone else gets in the way! No matter how powerful he is, I will go today!" Ye Caicheng''s handsome face was somewhat crisp and determined. He was clearly distressed, but he wasn''t going to back down either. "Then I''ll go with you." Xuan Yue said calmly. "That''s the best thing to do. Go now. I''ll check out." Ye Caicheng was overjoyed. He knew Xuanyue''s martial arts, and with her on the sidelines, he would have a better chance of winning. It''s not that he''s afraid of the lunatic, it''s just that normal people don''t want to fight the lunatic. This kind of unnecessary trouble can be avoided if possible. The two brought the little badger to the Chunxiang Building. As soon as the genius entered the dark, the Chunxiang Building was already full of passengers, and the red lights were hanging high. Several major events have happened in a row recently. It seems that there is no business in Chunxianglou at all, and customers are always coming. Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue had just stepped into the Chunxiang Building when they felt a fierce sword wind coming towards them! This article comes from reading novels Chapter 315 "Get out of the way!" Ye Caicheng shouted and pushed Xuanyue away, but he went up to Jianfeng. In fact, it was a bit redundant for him to do this, because the sword energy was originally aimed at him alone. It''s just that he didn''t think too much about it, and instinctively pushed Xuan Yue away first. Of course Xuanyue understood this, and her heart towards Ye Caicheng changed. He didn''t blame him for saying that, but the resentment in his heart was indispensable. In fact, it wasn''t that he made such a fuss at the wedding. Now she is an upright princess! The queen mother will not take advantage of the situation and force her to separate from Xing An. However, if it hadn''t been for Ye Caicheng''s trouble, she would never have known that Xing An''s eyes could still recover! From this point of view, she has to be grateful to Ye Caicheng! Is it hate or gratitude? Perhaps this is a very contradictory thing! Sometimes, there are always contradictory sides in people''s hearts! That''s why there is a saying, "Love is the deepest hatred!" Maybe that''s what it means! However, whether it is love or hate. Just now, Ye Caicheng instinctively pushed away Xuanyue''s delicate work, and Xuanyue has completely forgiven him! Ye Caicheng is not a simple person, his identity and martial arts are deeply hidden, there is no doubt about this. Moreover, Xuanyue always felt that there was a very inexplicable feeling on his body, like a hidden bomb that was about to explode at any time. However, it''s just her gut feeling that she''s in a killer, and there''s nothing to prove it. But after all, he had no selfishness or malice towards him, Xuanyue suddenly understood that she could never regard Ye Caicheng as a real enemy! However, what if one day Ye Caicheng becomes Xing An''s enemy? Why do I think so? There is no connection at all between Xing An and Ye Caicheng. Could it be that because Xing An prevented Ye Caicheng from assassinating several times, he would become an enemy? This is a bit far-fetched, isn''t it? Xuanyue stopped herself from thinking wildly, and when she saw the fierce fighting in the lobby, she couldn''t help but turn pale! "This guy, he has improved his swordsmanship so much? It''s only been a month!" In Xuanyue''s heart, she was very shocked! Ye Caicheng was being entangled by a master swordsman, and obviously this master swordsmanship was very delicate, and Ye Caicheng was in danger of being forced. Especially the thick and sharp iron sword in the opponent''s hand, it is simply cutting iron like mud! Wherever the sword energy went, the tables, chairs and walls all smashed to the ground! This person is not Song Jianmad but who is he? "Why are you such a messed up person? Even if you have an appointment to compete, you have to duel fairly! What kind of hero are you with a sneak attack like this?" Although Ye Caicheng was in a state of embarrassment, after all, his skills were there, and he didn''t lose too much of a disadvantage. Just judging from his embarrassed actions, it was obvious that Song Jian was in a hurry. "There is so much nonsense in the fight!" Song Jian''s crazy sword moves were getting faster and faster. "You have a sword in your hand, but I don''t have any weapons!" Ye Caicheng complained incessantly! It doesn''t matter if the opponent''s martial arts are strong, he still has an extremely sharp peerless sword in his hand! As long as anything is lightly slashed by his sword, it will be immediately broken into two pieces. If this is the case, he will soon reveal his flaws and be cut into two pieces. "You''re right! Well, I''ll give you one minute to find a weapon, and let you rest by the way!" Song Jianmad suddenly retracted his sword and stopped attacking! "Where am I going to find a weapon that I have in hand at this moment?" Ye Caicheng grumbled. "What''s up with me? There are a lot of things on the ground. You can use table legs as weapons, chopsticks are fine, and broken bowls are also sharp weapons! A true master has no weapon in his hand, but has a weapon in his heart. The weapons in hand are the same! This is the realm of a master!" Song Jian said madly. "Why don''t you put down your sword and use chopsticks as a weapon? If you don''t have a sword in your hand, it''s the same thing if you have a sword in your heart!" Xuan Yue scolded and smiled and walked up. Ye Caicheng quickly stopped her and said, "Ye, don''t come here. This person is a lunatic!" "You motherfucker is a lunatic!" Song Jian scolded with a mad smile, then took two steps forward. "What do you want to do?" Ye Caicheng asked cautiously. "My disciple pays respects to the beautiful master!" Song Jian knelt down to her with a mad laugh. Xuanyue spat: "Without a disgraceful apprentice like you, so many people are watching, why are you kneeling?" Song Jianmad stood up and said with a smile: "Isn''t this to create a little dignity and face for the master? For the sake of the master''s face, my personal face is not important!" Xuanyue said: "Just you can toss!" Ye Caicheng stared at these two people in a stunned manner. After a long period of stunned he said, "He...is he your apprentice?" Xuanyue nodded: "I was entangled by him by accident, and I still can''t get rid of it! If Talented Ye can help me kill him, then I will be grateful." Song Jianmad immediately called out: "Master Beauty, are you too black-hearted? I came all the way to the capital to help you, and I heard a lot of rumors about you on the way, and I also knew that this kid named Ye was bullying you. I made a special trip to trouble Master to avenge you in order to give you a head start! You treat me like this filial good apprentice?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Retaliate! Your master, I''m not dead yet!" Song Jianmad also smiled and said: "By the way, let this kid verify the swordsmanship! I have some experience in practicing the exercises recently, and it is rare to find someone to do the trick!" "puff!" Ye Caicheng almost fainted! He was already a rogue himself, but today he finally saw what a real rogue is! Dare to love, he is not a lunatic at all, but a lunatic! In order to find him to practice tricks, you have to fight to the death? Is this guy really stupid or fake? But judging from the conversation between him and Xuanyue, this guy should be a little crazy, he was just curious, how could Xuanyue have such an apprentice? Moreover, although this apprentice is handsome and mighty, he is also thirty years old, right? It''s too old to call a teenage girl a master, isn''t it? Xuanyue also nodded and smiled: "Your swordsmanship is good! However, your sword is even better!" "Of course, it''s a gift from my beauty master. Can you make a difference? Master, why don''t you talk inside? There are a lot of people here, but it''s not very convenient! I''ve already reserved room number 1!" "Go to hell! The apprentice actually brought the master to open a room?" "I''m willing to dedicate myself to the master, just because Master Meiren''er will look down on me!" Song Jian said with a serious face. "You are self-aware!" When Xuanyue saw this rambunctious guy, her mood suddenly brightened. In fact, in her heart, she was not as close and trusting as Song Jianmad. Although this kid was loyal and reliable, he just acted madly, and even her master felt a headache. Xuanyue was forced to accept this apprentice in the first place, and his apprenticeship was not purely for the sake of Xuan Tie and learning swordsmanship, and the other half should be to admire Xuanyue''s martial arts. It''s just that this time she saw Song Jianmad, but Xuanyue had a kind of intimacy like seeing her relatives. The originally depressed mood also quickly responded a lot. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 316 Ye Caicheng bit the bullet and followed the two into the wing. At this time, the people watching the fun dispersed. As soon as they entered the wing, before they could ask the waiter to serve wine and food, the owner of the restaurant, Li Changsheng, came to the door in person. Xuanyue had been to Chunxiang Building several times, and naturally she had seen Li Changsheng, but she was not very familiar with this person. Ye Caicheng was also a frequent visitor to Chunxiang Tower, and he had a good relationship with Li Changsheng. When he saw Li Changsheng, he took the initiative to say hello. "Miss Ye, Young Master Ye, you two uncles are really capable of tossing! It''s just night, so you made a fuss about my Chunxiang Building like this. I''m afraid the business will be affected tonight!" Li Changsheng looked distressed. Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "Who doesn''t know that your Chunxiang Building is the restaurant with the best business in the whole capital? Have you had fewer incidents here? Which one is not a big deal? But I have never seen your business affected! If you want someone to compensate you for your table, chairs, tableware, and chopsticks, just say it!" Although he spoke with a smile, he could find dissatisfaction and contempt in it if he tasted it carefully. Li Changsheng was a profit-seeking businessman, a thorough businessman. Li Changsheng was dismantled in person, and his face was a little red, but he said embarrassedly: "Where! Where! Young Master Ye looks down on me, Li Changsheng! Don''t talk about your face, Young Master Ye, even if it is for Young Lady Ye''s face, I will Don''t you dare let the two of you lose money? How much are these tables and chairs?" Xuanyue Yingying smiled and said, "Although it''s a small amount of money, we can''t let Boss Li spend it! After all, it''s our fault. We have broken a lot of things in the fight here, so let''s let Boss Li calculate the damage. How much is the total amount of the items, and then calculate the account to the room, and then settle the bill together, okay?" "Okay! Good! Thank you Miss Ye!" Li Changsheng knew that Ye Shura was the former crown princess, and he had a very good relationship with Cao Haotian, Xiao Zhengnan and other sons, so he didn''t dare to offend him. He is just a businessman. To do business safely in the capital, he must be exquisite in all aspects. "What a little guy!" Song Jian cursed madly! "He just left! Aren''t you afraid that he will hear?" Xuan Yue smiled slightly. "I just want him to hear it! If I hadn''t given face to Master Meiren, I wouldn''t have come to this ruined restaurant! If I didn''t demolish his restaurant, I already gave him a lot of face. How dare you come to ask for compensation?" Song Jian went crazy Obviously upset. But he didn''t say a word just now, when Xuanyue was present, he was very clear about his position. He is just Xuan Yue''s apprentice. Ye Caicheng smiled lightly: "Li Changsheng is not a bad person, and he is unavoidable in doing business. Although these tables and chairs are small money, a restaurant can''t stand the tossing of everyone! You think he is a big boss and is really willing to do it for him. Is this little money to sing a slave face for us? He is just pretending, no matter who smashes something in the restaurant, he has to compensate! Money is a small matter, and rules are a big deal!" Xuanyue said: "In this way, this Li Changsheng has some tricks!" Ye Caicheng said: "Of course! This Chunxiang Building is the only one of the four major restaurants in the capital without a deep background. He can open a restaurant here safely, without some extraordinary means and wisdom, I am afraid it will be closed long ago!" When Xuanyue heard Ye Caicheng say this, she suddenly thought of Zhou Deyun in Deyun Tower. Isn''t he a typical tragic example? "Little Badger. What do you want to eat? I''ll ask the guy to bring it to you." Xuanyue touched Little Badger''s forehead. This guy has been with her for a day and hasn''t eaten yet! "Roast chicken!" said the little badger telepathically. Although it can already speak human words, but it does not intend to be ostentatious. When it is not necessary, it still chooses to use telepathy to communicate with Xuanyue. "Okay. I''ll ask someone to bring the roast chicken over here!" "Twenty!" Little Badger added. "You guy has such a big appetite!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. Then, she called the guy and ordered wine and food. Song Jianmad saw that Xuanyue ordered twenty roasted chickens, and his face turned green with fright: "Master Beauty, although you have lost your love, you must turn your grief into appetite. But you can''t eat twenty roasted chickens at one time! Eat it, and your perfect figure will probably be deformed!" Xuanyue spat: "What nonsense! It''s for the little badger!" Song Jianmad looked at the black panther beside her and said dumbfounded, "Is it a little badger?" Xuanyue said: "Can''t you recognize it?" Song Jian smirked and said: "I really didn''t recognize it! This guy, every time I see him, he has changed a lot! This time he turned into a black panther! It''s really mighty!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "You and the little badger haven''t been in touch for a long time, why don''t you take him out for a walk after dinner?" "Don''t! Don''t! Master, don''t bring such a rude person!" Song Jian went crazy when he heard it! Want him to take the little badger out for a walk? Doesn''t this kill him? He still had lingering fears when he took the little badger out to eat mud in the past! He can''t afford to serve this little ancestor! Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you say that I am brokenhearted? People who are brokenhearted are not in a good mood, and there will be a little psychological distortion. I am happy to see you being tossed!" Song Jian madly said: "If you can be happy, Master, then I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!" Ye Caicheng said: "What are you talking about? Isn''t it just going for a walk with the little badger? As for what you said, it''s like going to the execution ground?" "Then you go!" Song Jian glared at him madly, it really doesn''t hurt to stand talking! Ye Caicheng said: "If I go, I will go!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Young Master Ye won''t want to go! Forget it, don''t talk about it for now! Song Jianmad, what the hell is going on with you guy? Didn''t you say that you would come to the capital to join me in three or five days? Count yourself, how many days have passed? Song Jian said madly: "Master, I''m so sorry! There''s nothing I can do!" Xuanyue said: "I''m listening to your explanation! If you don''t come up with a reason, I''ll expel you from the school!" Song Jian''s face changed, and he said, "Don''t! Then I won''t be able to live! That''s it, before I went to the swordsmith to get the sword, I lived outside the Sword Forging Valley for a few days. Anyway, I was bored. I practiced the martial arts that my master taught me. Unexpectedly, after practicing for a few days, I gained a lot of new insights. After I got the sword, I became even more powerful. The progress has been rapid, and the improvement in one month is more than the past three years! Master, you are really my reborn parents!" "Go to hell! I can''t give birth to a crazy son like you!" Xuan Yue had already guessed something! Seeing Song Jianmad this time, his martial arts have indeed improved a lot! In the past, he was only at the peak of the seventh-order skill, and with the subtle green snake swordsmanship, he was at most a mid-eighth-order strength. If you have a sword in your hand, and fully exert the power of the Green Snake Swordsmanship, you may have the strength to fight against the masters of the eighth-order peak realm! However, after all, he is still a seventh-order master. The skill is poor, and the gap in strength is just there! But this time, he actually easily fought a tie with Ye Caicheng! Although he had some reasons for sneak attacking and taking the lead, judging from his swordsmanship and skill, even if the two had a fair duel, Song Jianmad would not be at a disadvantage! This book comes from reading books Chapter 317 The skill is still not as good as Ye Caicheng, but the power of swordsmanship and swords is enough to make up for the lack of skill! He now has enough strength to fight a ninth-order master! This guy really is making rapid progress! No wonder he looked so complacent! "Master, I have good news for you. Now I have reached the mid-eighth-order realm!" Song Jianmad is a martial idiot. Xuanyue spat: "You don''t know how to be shy! Ye Caicheng is also a ninth-order master, and you are too embarrassed to brag about it in the middle of the eighth-order!" Song Jian laughed madly and said, "My old Song has always liked to leapfrog challenges! What happened to the ninth rank? Now my old Song doesn''t take the ninth rank in his eyes?" When Ye Caicheng heard this, his face instantly darkened. He found that his rogue was nothing compared to this guy! If it was someone else who underestimated the ninth-rank masters, even Ye Caicheng might have gone up to the trick, but Song Jianmad, the god of plague, he didn''t dare to be impulsive! To offend him is to offend him! He didn''t speak, but Song Jianmad had already seen his face change: "What''s wrong? Dude, are you not convinced? Why don''t we fight again? Anyway, we haven''t had enough fun just now! It doesn''t matter if you bully my old Song. , but you bully my old Song''s most respected beautiful master, my old Song can''t swallow this breath!" Xuanyue patted him on the head: "What nonsense are you talking about? He is my friend, when did he bully me?" Song Jian rubbed his head madly and said, "Master, it hurts!" Xuanyue said angrily, "You deserve it! Who told you to talk nonsense!" Song Jian said madly: "I heard what others said! Now everyone in the capital is rumored to say that Ye Caicheng kidnapped the new crown princess, causing the crown princess to become a slut whom thousands of people refer to and reviled by thousands of people! Master, your eyes are very sharp. Da, don''t stare at me, Lao Song. I didn''t say this, I listened to others!" Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes widened and she glared at him: "If you talk nonsense again, get out of the capital!" Song Jian madly looked like a rogue, and said with a smile: "Master, the capital is not yours!" Xuanyue''s body trembled with anger, she really couldn''t do anything about this guy, but soon, she had an idea. Mei Mu''s gaze was fixed on the dark iron sword next to Song Jianmad. "Your sword is not bad!" Xuanyue exclaimed in admiration. "Master Beauty, why does your tone sound like you''re making a bad idea?" Song Jian frantically took the sword into his arms. "This sword is worth a lot of money, right? Hehe!" Xuanyue smiled, her smile full of evil. "Master, this sword was given to me by your old man. You must not play with it! It is more important than my old Song''s life!" Song Jian panicked suddenly! Half of his martial arts relies on this magic weapon! "Didn''t you break a lot of things just now? It just so happened that this sword was taken as compensation! Well, this is a good way!" "Master! It''s not fair! The fight is a matter of two people, why do you want me to compensate?" Song Jian protested furiously. "Ye Caicheng has no weapon in his hand, and he didn''t break anything! You broke it all by yourself. If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself. It was all cut by your sharp sword!" "This" Song Jian was speechless. That being said, it really is! Just now, he was majestic and majestic, and wherever the sword energy went, it destroyed the dry and the rotten, and it was invincible! But now it seems that he regrets it to death! How dare the master put his mind on his sword! "Master, Master Meirener, I beg you. I''m wrong, okay? I''m really wrong and I won''t dare to talk back to your old man in the future! Can you just let me go this time?" Song Jianmad After begging for a long time, he finally turned his heart away and said sloppily: "I want my sword anyway. Take my life away!" Xuanyue looked at him with a smile, but said nothing. She will always know where Song Jian''s madness lies! This guy is a sword idiot! Sword and swordsmanship will always be his death spot! Of course Ye Caicheng knew that the two of them were joking, but he was also very interested in Song Jianmad''s sword, and said, "Brother Song, your sword is really powerful. I don''t know what kind of sword it is?" As soon as Song Jianmad heard Ye Caicheng ask about his sword, he immediately came to the spirit: "It''s my weapon of fame!" Xuanyue scolded: "Shameless! You just said it yourself, and it''s only been cast for a month!" Song Jian said madly: "Master, don''t you keep pulling my face?" Xuanyue said, "Who told you not to tell the truth?" Song Jian said madly: "Okay! I''m not bragging! This sword is a pure black iron sword, and it was given to me by the beautiful master!" As he spoke, he looked at Xuanyue. Eyes filled with gratitude and admiration. Although he is often mad and rogue, but in his heart, Xuanyue is a goddess-like existence. Ye Caicheng said in surprise: "Pure black iron sword? This sword is heavy and has no sharp edge. How can it weigh more than ten kilograms? So much black iron, but it is a priceless treasure!" Song Jian madly blurted out: "My master has nothing else but Xuan Tie Duo!" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue curiously and surprised. Xuan Yue glared at Song Jian like crazy. Song Jianmad hurriedly changed his words and said, "But Master''s black iron was given to me! So I am very grateful to Master, who is my reborn parent, whoever dares to bully my Master is bullying me Song Jianmad! I Don''t stop talking to him!" He started to mess around again. However, when he made a noise like this, he opened the original topic. Xuanyue smiled and said, "He''s a lunatic! He''s also crazy when he talks!" "Oh!" Ye Caicheng nodded. There was a wave in my heart. He suddenly discovered that he and Xuanyue were not that close either. In fact, he knew that Xuanyue had a deep love for Xing An. Even if Xuanyue never said it, he could see it in her eyes. However, he didn''t want to let it go! He is not reconciled! He is not willing to lose to Xing An! But now he suddenly found sadly that he not only lost to Xing An, but also lost to this lunatic Song Jianmad! Obviously the relationship between him and Xuanyue is closer than him! Song Jianmad and Xuanyue were chatting and laughing, but invisibly they made people feel close, and there was a sense of trust between the two! This is not between him and Xuanyue. Suddenly, a trace of disappointment rose in his heart. When the wine and dishes came up, Song Jianmad raised his glass to Xuanyue and thanked her very seriously! This time, he is a rare person who is serious and serious! This is because he is really grateful to Xuanyue in his heart. Without Xuanyue, he wouldn''t be where he is today! He couldn''t be so proud to despise a ninth-order master! You know, in the past, he was even afraid of Father Xuan! Although he is crazy, he knows where his strength lies! If there is no Xuanyue, he will never hope to be able to catch up with the ninth-order masters in his life! And now, he is only 30 years old, and already has the strength comparable to the ninth-order master! He is confident that he will continue to practice the martial arts that Xuanyue gave him, and within three years, his skills will be able to reach the realm of the ninth order. At that time, even a mid-level ninth-level master would not be his opponent! This book comes from reading books Chapter 318 A bright future is in sight! His heart has never been so full of fighting spirit and hope! In the past, he was just arrogant! And now, he is conceited! Of course, he also knew that he would never catch up with Xuanyue! Xuanyue''s talent and martial arts are simply beyond the comprehension of ordinary people! He still doesn''t understand how a teenage girl could have such profound skills, and at the same time have such deep attainments in swordsmanship! You must know that the reason why he became the number one sword in the world is because of his extremely high talent, and he spent all his time cultivating his skills on practicing swordsmanship! Therefore, his swordsmanship is outstanding, and his skill is very ordinary. This is the reason why his skill and swordsmanship are extremely disproportionate. Xuanyue has no such phenomenon, she seems to take into account both the skill and swordsmanship very well. This is what Song Jian madly admires from the bottom of his heart! Xuanyue drank this glass of wine with great appreciation! She has regarded Song Jianmad as a relationship like a family member and a friend. Although she is the master on the surface, Song Jianmad is the apprentice. But after all, she is not yet twenty years old, but she has a thirty-year-old apprentice, which is a bit outrageous! It''s just that Song Jianmad is crazy and has a bit of an urchin personality, so he doesn''t care anymore. Xuanyue cherishes this master-apprentice relationship. Especially this time, after what happened to Xing An, she began to cherish the people around her even more! The three of them drank and chatted, from swordsmanship to swordsmanship, to the ups and downs of the capital, the three of them chatted happily and drank happily. However, the topic soon came to Yun Bei. "Master, is there still no news from Yunbei?" Song Jianmad, with three-point drunkenness, suddenly came up with a sentence that made Xuanyue''s heart sink. Xuanyue shook her head. Pretty face is a little pale. Ye Caicheng said, "Do you also know about Yunbei?" He also drank a lot, but he wasn''t drunk yet, but he spoke with a bit of alcohol, and he was much more relaxed, and he didn''t speak so forward-looking. Song Jian said madly: "Yunbei is Master''s good friend! Of course I know about Yunbei! Besides, when I first looked for Yunbei, I was the only one..." Maybe it was the effect of alcohol. He and Ye Caicheng got to know each other a lot. Then, he told everything about Yunbei. Xuanyue listened, but did not stop her. She is a meticulous person. She has long seen that Ye Caicheng has some ties to the close relationship between her and Song Jianmad. If he is still guarding him everywhere, he will obviously feel sorry for him. After all, in order to find out about Yunbei, Ye Caicheng put in a lot of hard work and efforts. For this, Xuanyue is very grateful to him. After all, he doesn''t know Yunbei, and he has no reason to look for Yunbei. He did it all for her. After hearing this, Ye Caicheng said in shock, "So, Yun Bei was taken away by a magician?" Song Jian said madly: "What magician?" Ye Caicheng said: "Only a magician can do it quietly and quietly take a person away!" Song Jian said madly: "Maybe it''s a martial artist with high fighting spirit?" Ye Caicheng said: "If it was a martial artist, he would definitely kill that Aunt Yun and forcefully take Yun Bei away. But the other party didn''t do that, and even took Yun Bei away without Aunt Yun''s knowledge. This is magic. Master''s style of behavior!" Song Jianmad felt reasonable when he heard it, took a sip of wine and scolded: "My mother''s magicians are all sneaky rats!" Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "Do you know why magicians have a great advantage over us warriors?" Song Jian madly shook his head. Ye Caicheng said: "It''s not that magicians are stronger than us, but they are more mysterious than us!" This point, Xuan Yue also agrees. She had seen the magician, Yu Gu, and the old man in red. Although there is a big difference between the attack of magical energy and the fighting qi, the power and consequences caused by it are not necessarily stronger than the fighting qi! It''s just that the magician''s attack method is very strange, mysterious, evil, and even has a somewhat high attitude. This is why the magician is stronger than the martial artist of the same level, and he also considers himself superior in terms of identity. Song Jian said madly: "Mysterious fart! It''s just sneaky!" Ye Caicheng said: "They like to hide in the dark, in places we can''t see, and they accidentally get it! In ancient times, it is said that there were many magicians and monsters, but there were not so many warriors and no status at that time. So high. Do you know why there were fewer magicians later?" Song Jian said madly: "I have heard some of these legends. I heard that the number of magical beasts has decreased, which has caused the magician''s role to decrease rapidly. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer people who practice magic. Now there are only ten practitioners. A magician." Ye Caicheng said: "Not at all! Although there is this reason, it is only a small part of the reason!" Xuanyue asked curiously, "What''s the real reason?" Ye Caicheng said: "The real reason is that the magician''s power is to borrow the energy of natural elements! For example, wind, water, fire, not their own energy! And martial artists, cultivate their own strength! Powerful fighting qi, body protection Qi, shrewd Qinggong... no matter what, it has more advantages than a magician!" Xuanyue nodded. She suddenly remembered the duel in the broken temple that day. The red-robed old man was an eighth-order magician. The fireball he released was terrifying and eerie. But she is confident that even if she is hit by a fireball, with her deep fighting qi to protect her body, although she will be disgraced, she will never be wiped out! And the old man in red robe, after he was hit by a fireball, was instantly burned to ashes! . Their attack power is amazing, but their own strength is very poor! Xuanyue seems to have understood something from Ye Caicheng''s words. Ye Caicheng said: "In ancient times, magicians were not directly involved in battles, they had to hide behind the warriors and warriors, their role was to protect the warriors and warriors, attack the enemy at critical times, and give the enemy a fatal blow! Of course, they are a great threat to monsters. It''s just that after a large number of monsters disappear, the role of magicians is not so important. In addition, they rely too much on the protection of warriors, so magicians are becoming more and more marginalized. The status of magicians It is obviously an unfair situation that the martial artist is higher than the martial artist, but the effect is lower than that of the martial artist. Later, there was a large-scale war between the magician and the martial artist. There are more and more people, and fewer and fewer people practice magic!" Song Jian said madly: "Of course! To attack the enemy, you must first have the ability to protect yourself! No matter how powerful magicians are, they are just trash! If they are unprotected in battle, or let the enemy take the lead, their It''s going to be tragic!" Ye Caicheng nodded: "An eighth-order magician, his attack power is even higher than that of a ninth-order warrior! However, his defense is not as good as a fifth-order warrior! This is the strong gap in offensive and defensive capabilities, resulting in Magicians have to choose to hide their reasons." "Still sneaky!" Song Jian is crazy and laughing! The first book of reading novels Chapter 319 He does not mean that. Xuanyue listened very seriously, and she deeply felt that these words made sense! If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter, but she knows that what Ye Caicheng said is absolutely grounded! For example, the person who took Yunbei was a magician! Isn''t the person she and Little Badger met at the broken temple a magician? That magician claimed to be one of the five elders of the Netherworld, which means that there are at least four of them! If all four of them were magicians, it would be really difficult to deal with! "Ye Caicheng, have you heard of the Nether Five Elders?" "No." "I''ve heard of it!" Song Jianmad said suddenly. Xuanyue said: "Do you really know? This is not a joke! This matter is related to Yunbei''s whereabouts!" Song Jian said madly: "I really heard about it! Why did you suddenly mention the Nether Five Elders?" Xuanyue told the story of her and Little Badger encountering the old man in red, one of the five ghosts. Of course, she didn''t say that Little Badger killed him, but just said that she was lucky enough to kill the magician! Ye Caicheng said in amazement: "You killed an eighth-order magician? Oh my god! Even if I met it, I would not be sure to kill an eighth-order magician!" Song Jian madly said with a look of contempt: "You can''t even beat me, so you still want to compete with my master?" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly. He decided not to answer. Once you get involved with this guy, you will definitely lose. Xuanyue said: "Okay! Song Jianmad, stop talking nonsense! Hurry up, where have you heard of the Nether Five Elders? Do you know their whereabouts?" Song Jian shook his head madly and did not speak. Xuanyue said anxiously, "Hurry up! I''m so anxious!" Song Jianmad looked contemplative, still didn''t speak, and seemed to be trying hard to recall something. Seeing him like this, Xuanyue calmed down. Although she was anxious, she also knew that it would be counterproductive. She felt that Song Jianmad had enough time to think. Song Jian took a sip of suffocating wine, then sighed and said, "I really can''t remember!" "Pfft!" Xuanyue almost vomited blood! "You bastard, what are you doing? You think so seriously, is this the result?" "Master Beauty, don''t be angry! I know you''re worried about Yun Bei. I didn''t mean to make you worry! I really heard about the Nether Five Elders, but I really can''t remember it!" "Why can''t you remember?" "It must have been many years, at least ten years! I remember that at that time, I was still studying with teachers everywhere... I can''t remember which year it was. Anyway, I remember someone once told me. , If you want to become a master who is admired by the world, go to the Nether Five Elders! This sentence has always inspired me a lot, so I remember it very clearly." "Who told you that?" "I don''t remember. It should be just a person I met by chance. I don''t have any impression at all. However, I remember very clearly that he was talking about the five elders of the Nether! Because becoming the top master in the world has always been my goal, at that time I was still very young, and he said that if I wanted to become such a master, I would go to the Nether Five Elders. Although I never found it, I have always remembered this sentence." Song Jianmad said it very seriously, he knew Master cared about Yunbei, so he didn''t dare to joke at all. Xuanyue sighed and said, "It seems that the clues are broken again! I thought there would really be clues this time!" Ye Caicheng comforted: "Ye, don''t worry too much! At the beginning, didn''t we have any clues? Now that we can trace the Nether Five Elders, at least it has been a big breakthrough! Even if we can''t find it temporarily. It doesn''t matter Yunbei either. Judging from our recent investigations, these five ghost elders should not harm Yunbei, at least there is no sign of harming Yunbei yet. As long as we look for it slowly, we will find it one day. Run The monks can''t escape from the temple, and they know their identities and details, are you still afraid of them running away?" Xuanyue said: "It''s just that they are all magicians. Even if they find them, they are not easy to deal with!" Song Jian patted his chest wildly and said: "Master Beauty, don''t worry! Even if you go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ????fire, my old Song will be the first to rush in front of you!" Ye Caicheng smiled lightly: "My second one is better! I don''t dare to compete with him for the first one!" Xuanyue was moved in her heart and said, "Thank you, Ye Caicheng!" Song Jian madly protested: "Master Beauty, you are too partial! My old Song Mingming said it first, and I was still the first one. Why do you only thank him and not thank me?" Xuanyue spat: "You go!" Song Jian glared at Ye Caicheng angrily: "You brat, hurry up and say, did you feed my beautiful master with soup? Not only did she leave the prince and run away with you, but you have a higher status in her heart than me! Hurry up, or else my Lao Song will be rude to you!" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "You are drunk!" Song Jian said furiously, "I''m not drunk! Whoever dares to attack my beautiful master''s idea, I will never stop with him!" In fact, he wanted to say that whoever dares to compete with me, I will never stop with her. But he remembered that Ye Caicheng was not her apprentice, so there was no such thing as competing for favor! Ye Caicheng said: "You are really drunk! I won''t hit your master, I''m her friend!" He spoke with a smile on his face, but was very disappointed in his heart. He is not a scumbag like Song Jianmad, his mind is much stronger than his. Song Jianmad is jealous of him, and he is even more jealous of Song Jianmad! He knew that Xuanyue only said thank you to him alone, but not to Song Jianmad. That was because in Xuanyue''s heart, she regarded Song Jianmad as her own person, and she didn''t need to say thank you. "You bastard, you are really in the midst of happiness and do not know happiness!" Ye Caicheng said secretly in his heart. He despised Song Jianmad, very despised. But I envy him. He was in a low mood, and after drinking alcohol, it was even more difficult to control his emotional expression, so he simply said a few words and then left! He was originally worried that Xuan Yue would be in danger, or that the gossip in the capital would affect his mood. But now it seems that with Song Jianmad''s apprentice there, he has nothing to do with him. As soon as Ye Caicheng left, Song Jianmad became much more at ease. Xuanyue rolled her eyes at him: "If you''re drunk, go to bed quickly!" Song Jian laughed madly and said, "Master Beauty, you know that I''m good at drinking! How can I get drunk so easily!" Xuanyue said: "How can you talk drunk without being drunk?" Song Jian said madly: "Didn''t I just get mad at him?" Xuanyue said: "I knew you did it on purpose!" Her tone didn''t even mean a trace of blame. Song Jian laughed madly: "Master, do you also think it''s inconvenient for the two of us to speak sweetly when he''s here?" "Who told you sweet words? It''s shameless!" "Master, isn''t it considered a sweet talk between our master and apprentice?" "What do you want to say, say it quickly, and I''m leaving! Now I''ve been kicked out by the prince, and I haven''t found a place to stay!" "Master, why are you leaving? Isn''t this a restaurant? Why don''t you just stay here, I''ve already booked the rooms! Don''t worry, I booked two rooms!" After he finished speaking, his face turned red! This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 320 It''s not that I thought of any evil thoughts, I just felt that I was a little disrespectful. Although he is an apprentice, in his eyes, Xuanyue is only a teenage girl after all. He said this, although he was joking with the master very innocently, but it was really unkind! "Even if I share a room with you, do you dare to be unruly?" Xuanyue was not angry. She knew that Song Jian was a crazy person, and he didn''t hide his mouth, but she was definitely not a dirty person. In this respect, he is much stronger than Ye Caicheng and Xing An. In his eyes, there are only swords and swordsmanship, and there is no love between children and love between men and women. Therefore, Xuanyue was very relaxed and natural when talking and laughing with him, without any restraint. "Don''t dare!" Song Jianmad said quickly. "Don''t you dare say that?" "Master, you really don''t leave! I heard so many things about you when I first came to the capital, and I know you have suffered a lot of grievances. I wish I had come to the capital to help you earlier. I have been to this Chunxianglou a lot before. Second, it is very safe to live here. Master, don''t even think about getting rid of me, anyway, in the capital in the future, whoever dares to bully you, I will fight with him! Now I am not the crazy Song Jian of the past! Humph!" Although his words are a bit exaggerated, his feelings are very sincere! Xuanyue nodded and said, "Alright! I have nowhere to go anyway, and I don''t have any acquaintances in this capital." Seeing her sudden loss of mood, Song Jianmad asked, "Master Beauty, are you and the Crown Prince really separated?" Xuanyue nodded. Song Jianmad said regretfully: "It''s a pity! That kid Xing An, even my old Song admires him! But, I didn''t expect him to be the prince! Master, you and him are a natural match, why do you want to separate?" Xuanyue told her transaction with the Queen Mother. She wouldn''t tell Ye Caicheng about these things, but there was no need to hide them from Song Jianmad. Song Jian madly after listening to it, slapped the table and said angrily: "Damn old witch! How dare you bully my beautiful master like this, tomorrow I will go to the palace and kill her!" Xuanyue said, "What are you yelling? Are you afraid others won''t hear you?" Song Jian said furiously, "I''m angry!" Xuanyue said, "Are you angry with me?" Song Jian said madly: "Don''t dare!" Xuanyue said: "Then call me a fart! Hurry up and sit down! Speak softly! Although this is a private room, the partition wall has ears. If you speak loudly, others will hear it!" Song Jianmad was still very unconvinced and said, "Master, I''m really not worth it for you! This old witch, why do you interfere in the affairs between you and the prince? You married the prince, not with her, the old witch. Get married, she''s going to have a hell of a time!" "She has her own purpose. If she wants to let Chongli inherit the throne, she must find a way to attack Xing An. Although the Queen Mother stays in the deep palace, she is a shrewd person. Her eyes are poisonous, and she knows that I am attacking Xing An. The best way is to leave my feelings for Xing An and force me to leave!" Xuan Yue could see everything thoroughly, but she couldn''t do anything. She knew that she had fallen for the Queen Mother''s trick, but she could only be used willingly. If she wants Xing An to recover, she must sacrifice herself. "But Master, you''ve wronged yourself too much! You don''t know what people in the capital are saying about you and Ye Caicheng!" Song Jian was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He was a muddleheaded gentleman, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart because of Xuanyue''s affairs. "I deserve it myself! But I feel a little guilty for hurting Ye Caicheng. Don''t keep targeting him in the future, he is my friend!" "Master, why don''t you really follow Ye Caicheng! This kid is not a good guy, but I can tell from Lao Song that he likes you very much. He has been looking at you all night! This kid, It''s very conscientious!" Song Jian is a madman, but his heart is not mixed. He could actually see that Ye Caicheng was deeply in love with Xuanyue. "I only consider him a friend!" "Master, don''t be too stubborn! It will be very painful for you! For the sake of a star dark, you toss yourself like this, and your reputation is stinky. My old Song feels distressed! I am a rough person, I don''t understand you all. The love of young people, but I, Lao Song, understand one thing! Everything must be worth it, and it must be done when it is worth it! Master, it''s not worth it for you to wrong yourself like this!" "It''s worth it! I think it''s worth it!" Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes were wet and blurred, and she said lightly: "Song Jianmad, don''t talk about this in the future, okay? In this life, I only love Xing An alone, for him. , I''m willing to do anything! I don''t feel wronged!" "Master, my old Song is also willing to do anything for you!" Song Jianmad said this sentence suddenly and angrily. He didn''t want to confess, but told Xuanyue helplessly that he understood her feelings and actions. Because, if it was him, he would do anything for her without any regrets. "I don''t regret accepting you as an apprentice." Xuanyue smiled sweetly, she felt that Song Jianmad was like her brother, taking care of her and caring about her. She has always been alone, and she never thought that she would have someone like an apprentice and a brother by her side! "I don''t regret recognizing you as a master, Lao Song! By the way, master, when will you call me a few tricks again? The way you called me last time was really exquisite!" "Go to hell! Let''s talk about it after you''ve digested the last time!" "When does it count as digestion?" "Wait until you reach the ninth-order realm!" "Master! Aren''t you torturing me? You know that my Lao Song is a martial arts idiot. You have such a brilliant martial arts, so hurry up and teach me!" "It''s useless to teach you! You haven''t even practiced the basics well, and if you give you the profound ones, it will only do you harm! You cultivate yourself well, and when you reach the ninth rank, I will teach you something deeper. Level of mind!" "Master, you can count on what you say!" "certainly!" Xuanyue suddenly thought of something and said, "Where''s Cui Lin? Why didn''t he come to the capital? According to the agreed time, he should have almost arrived in the capital these few days!" Song Jian said madly: "When I came, I went to Tianyan City. He opened a few restaurants there, but he seems to have encountered a little trouble." Xuanyue said, "What''s the trouble?" Song Jian said madly: "Old Cui took over the renovation of several old restaurants, and before they opened, they encountered some hooligans who made trouble." Xuanyue said, "A few hooligans shouldn''t be able to beat Cui Lin." Song Jian said madly: "If it''s just an ordinary hooligan, forget it! However, those hooligans are Qin Shaoyu''s people! Qin Shaoyu is the son of Qin You, the lord of Tianyan City, that is, the lord of the Shaocheng. I don''t know why, he seems to be targeting Lao Cui, He kept sending people to disturb the troubles, which seriously affected the decoration and opening of several restaurants. Moreover, when he made such a fuss, the whole Tianyan City knew that Xingyuelou offended the young city owner, and even if it opened, few people dared to patronize it. Restaurant business!" Xuanyue said: "He''s not targeting Lao Cui, he should be targeting me!" Song Jian said madly: "He probably didn''t know that Xuanyue was the owner of Xingyue Restaurant!" He knew that Xuanyue had had some festivals with Qin Shaoyu. Xuanyue shook her head: "It''s not Xuanyue! It''s Ye Shura! I killed Liu Feifei in front of him, and he would naturally hate me! If I had known this, I would have killed him that day!" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 321 Song Jian said madly: "That''s not necessary! Old Cui still has some means, and now he has some capable people, there is an eighth-order master, and there are four or five seventh-order masters. Ordinary people want to touch him, not so much. It''s easy. He''s a man of all aspects, and he is very good at life, especially in business and management. When I went, he had already dealt with it almost. I went directly to the city owner to have a heart-to-heart talk, and then settled the matter. " Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You go to someone to talk to?" Song Jian laughed madly and said: "Of course not with my people, but with my sword! There are also several masters in the City Lord''s Mansion, and there are two masters of the eighth rank, but I managed it three or five times, and one of them still broke. He took an arm! That old turtle Qin You personally promised me that he would never fight against Xingyuelou! I thought he was sincere, so I let him go!" Xuanyue had guessed the result long ago, and scolded: "Can''t you be more gentle? If you make trouble like this, it will be difficult for Xingyuelou to establish a foothold in Tianyan City in the future!" Song Jian said madly: "Sven has a fart! Look at Lao Cui''s hard work, doing things up and down for a long time, and it''s not as useful as me for a stick of incense! It''s useless to find those relationships. Just look for Qin You, the old turtle! I told him when I came. I would go back to visit him once a month, maybe to visit him, maybe to visit his dozen of his concubines, or maybe to visit him His two sons. His face must have turned green with fright, and I assure me that the business of Xingyuelou in Tianyan City will be prosperous!" Xuanyue smiled and said nothing. She knew that sometimes, Song Jian''s methods of messing around with people were indeed very efficient when dealing with difficult villains! Song Jian said madly: "Old Cui said that when the business of Tianyan City is on track, he will come to the capital. It should be there in two or three days!" Xuanyue said: "With you two taking care of Xingyue Tower, I''m really relieved!" Song Jian said madly: "Of course! Xingyuelou is the property of Master Meiren, and I, Lao Song, naturally have to escort it with all my strength!" Xuanyue said: "No! It''s not mine, it''s the three of us!" "If I also have a share, can I eat without paying for the buffet at Xingyuelou in the future?" Song Jian''s crazy eyes lit up. "You''re just so good at it!" "My old Song is really so promising! I have no interest at all in these industries, I just want to contribute to Master! Besides, I am only interested in practicing martial arts! Master, you want to give me an industry, I am Absolutely not! Master, if you want to teach me martial arts, the more the better!" Song Jianmad obviously didn''t care about the restaurant, and his own restaurant didn''t belong to him, and he never thought of sharing a share. He is just a bodyguard and thug, the restaurant is owned by Xuanyue, and the specific management is Cui Lin. Nothing to do with him. But as far as he knew, Cui Lin would never agree to share in the restaurant business. He is very loyal to Xuanyue, that is a kind of ignorance from the bottom of his heart. Song Jianmad despised him very much, but because he was a beautiful master, he despised him a little less. Xuanyue said: "We''ll talk about these things later! In short, I''m very happy to have you and Lao Cui by my side!" She is also an informal person, and she doesn''t bother to bother about these things, anyway, who is Xingyuelou? It doesn''t matter, what matters is that she values ??Song Jianmad and Cui Lin''s loyalty to her. Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, now you are not a princess, and Xing An has misunderstood you. What are you going to do? Do you want to leave the capital to avoid the limelight?" Xuanyue said, "Why do you want to leave?" Song Jian said madly: "I''m worried that you''re uncomfortable! After all, the gossip in the capital now... I''m not afraid of old Song, but Master, you are a delicate and beautiful little girl, this will not affect you well." Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You speak seriously! What is a beautiful little girl called Jiaodidi?" Song Jian said madly: "I''m telling the truth! Master, if you want to leave the capital to relax, my old Song will accompany you! Wherever you go, my old Song will go! Of course, there is also the little badger!" He looked Looking at the little badger lying in the corner eating and sleeping, I thought that this guy has changed from the past, and he is still a bear! Eat more, sleep more. Xuanyue said: "I didn''t plan to leave the capital! I won''t take those gossips to heart!" Song Jian listened madly and heaved a sigh of relief. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Are you afraid that I will leave the capital?" Song Jian said madly: "Isn''t it? My old Song has just come to the capital, and I am getting ready to make a name for itself! If Master Meiren wants to leave the capital, my old Song will also go with me. Isn''t it possible that I have no chance to become famous in the capital? It''s gone!" Xuanyue said: "You care too much about your reputation, this is not good! It will become an obstacle to your cultivation!" Song Jian said madly: "No way! Who called me a martial arts idiot! The pursuit of my life is the highest realm of kendo! However, now I don''t dare to hope, I only need to pursue the second highest realm of kendo. Master Beauty, you will always be number one! Only by making a name for yourself and becoming the number one expert in the capital can you be the real number one expert in the world! Every martial artist values ??fame! Xuanyue nodded. Of course she understood this. In the past, she herself had done the same. Don''t you care about your name as the number one killer in the world? Song Jian said madly, "Master Beauty, what are your plans?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t have any plans, I won''t leave the capital anyway. First, I don''t care about gossip, and second, I want to find Yunbei''s whereabouts. At present, the Nether Five Elders should be hiding somewhere in the capital. A place! Although there is no clue at all now, I believe that as long as I stay in the capital, I will find it one day!" Song Jian said madly: "You can''t be in a hurry to find Yunbei, and you can''t be in a hurry. You can''t do anything without clues. Master, you can''t just sit and wait for clues every day, and you can''t blindly search the streets. !" "This method is not bad." Xuanyue smiled. "Master, I''m serious with you! Please be more serious!" Song Jianmad said angrily. "Do you know what seriousness is?" "Master! Please be serious! Now we are discussing your future!" "Future? What is my future?" "Even if you''re not a crown princess, you can still do a lot of things. Master, your martial arts are so high, even in the capital, there are not many people who are your opponents! We should do a good job and make a name for ourselves. Famous all over the world! People admire it!" "I don''t care about that!" Xuanyue shook her head helplessly. She understands Song Jianmad''s concern for her, but her and Song Jianmad''s goals are fundamentally different, and they have no common language. The martial arts and fame he pursued, and she pursued only the peace of mind! As long as Yunbei is safe, Xing An is happy, and the people around her are safe, that''s enough! If she has to do something now, she would like to secretly go to see how Xing An is doing. She was very worried about him, but she had to hold back. Xing An''s vigilance is too high, if she sneaks past, she will definitely be discovered! Song Jian said madly: "Master, you can''t be so decadent! Where was your arrogance in the past?" Xuanyue said, "Am I very arrogant before?" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 322 Song Jian nodded frantically: "Of course! You didn''t care so much before, and you did everything neatly." Xuanyue smiled and said, "I''m also very neat now! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up very neatly!" Song Jian rolled his eyes wildly: "The old master did too!" He despised Xuanyue very much, because of his high martial arts and seniority, he always bullied him! He didn''t know that the little badger next to him was much worse than him! In this regard, he and Little Badger share the same ailment! Xuanyue said: "I won''t beat you in the future!" "Who believes it!" Song Jian madly blurted out, and immediately said regretfully: "Master Beauty, don''t be angry, I''m talking nonsense. Let''s talk about something serious. I used to think that I was a master with great martial arts, and I was very arrogant. But are you a master? You won''t know until you arrive in the capital! You are a master in Jingtao City, and you are a master in Tianyan City, but when you arrive in the capital, you will find that you are a fart! Masters run all over the place! The eighth and ninth orders can only follow other people''s ass. Be a thug! This kind of gap will make people like us who have been practicing hard for a lifetime collapse instantly! Therefore, if you want to do it, you must do something earth-shattering! Especially Master, your martial arts is so high, if you want to If you want to establish a foothold in the capital, you will definitely be famous in the capital. If you are so high in martial arts and dont want to do something earth-shattering, Im embarrassed to tell people that you are my master. Xuanyue said: "If you talk about it, you are encouraging me to fight for fame and fortune with you! Since you have the heart, I have nothing to do anyway, so let''s do it for you! When Cui Lin comes, let''s open more. Home Xingyuelou!" Song Jian said madly: "Xingyuelou is about to open! But what''s the use of opening several restaurants?" Xuanyue was slightly startled: "You kid, your appetite has grown? You don''t even care about opening a restaurant. What are you trying to do?" She suddenly felt that the Song Jian madness in front of her had improved a lot in martial arts, and even her vision had improved a lot. It was no longer the Song Jian madness of the past! Song Jian said madly: "It''s good to open a restaurant, it''s very profitable! Master, the tricks you think are also very useful, Xingyuelou''s business is booming, and the money is rolling! But, what if you make money? This Chunxianglou is famous enough, right? One of the four famous buildings in the capital, the business is booming, right? Every day, customers come like clouds!" Xuanyue nodded: "It is indeed a good business! If Xingyuelou has such a good business in the capital, there is no need to worry about making money!" Song Jian said madly: "But look at that Li Changsheng! What''s the point of him earning so much money? When you see little people like us, you have to bow your knees, bow your head and bow your waist! What is the name of a person who can''t even stand upright? Shake the world?" Xuanyue looked at him with a smile and said, "I can''t see it, what you said really makes sense! Then tell me, what should we do?" Song Jian is crazy about making money: "It''s useless, what about opening a restaurant? If you go to the sky, you are a rich rich man! A gold master! Gold masters are all slaughtered! You want to be slaughtered. That one, or the one that was slaughtered?" "Of course it''s the one who killed people!" "That''s right! If you want to have absolute power and power, you must have enough right to speak! What is the right to speak? It''s the simplest form of violence! Power! Master, you and I are already top-notch experts. Now, although it may not be invincible in the world, but the two of us join forces, we will not be afraid of who will go in the capital! If the two of us establish an alliance of chambers of commerce, within three years, we can lay a huge territory! " "The Chamber of Commerce Alliance?" Xuanyue shook her head. She still has some understanding of the World Chamber of Commerce Alliance. The Chamber of Commerce Alliance is an officially recognized organization that can conduct business in many aspects, and can also expand its own armed forces, including mercenaries, guards, and even the army! It can be said that the Chamber of Commerce Alliance is a consortium with armed forces! Of course she knew that chambers of commerce, especially large-scale chambers of commerce, had a strong voice even in front of court officials. Wasn''t the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce in Jingtao City the best example? A regional chamber of commerce dares to delusionally swallow a city! It can be seen how powerful and powerful the people of the Chamber of Commerce are! Song Jian said madly, "Master, don''t you agree?" Xuanyue said: "It''s not that I disagree. It''s just that I have no interest in this aspect. If it is to run a restaurant or other business projects, I can play. But the Chamber of Commerce is really not interested. I am not that kind of person with you. People with desire for power, the Chamber of Commerce is not suitable for me, nor for you!" Song Jian said madly: "It''s not me, it''s you, Master!" Xuanyue said: "I''m even less interested! Actually, if you want to be famous, I can teach you the easiest way!" "what way?" "You go to challenge the masters! As long as you defeat a few masters in the capital, your name will quickly spread throughout the capital!" "Master Beauty, you are too smart!" Song Jian''s eyes lit up! He finally saw a glimmer of hope! In the past, he had this arrogance and conceit! But as you get older, your knowledge increases. He knew he was just a frog in the well. Maybe in Kendo, he has his own unique advantages. But in terms of skill, he is far from a real master. But it''s different now. Now, he has the strength to fight a ninth-order master! He has the qualification to stand at the top of this world! Challenge all the masters in Beijing? He finally knew what he was going to do! Xuanyue and Song Jianmad hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and too many things happened after they separated. The two of them trust each other very much and open up their hearts to chat, like old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. It wasn''t until midnight that they both felt a little drowsy. When they were about to go back to their rooms to rest, an uninvited guest came. "Quick! Quick! Drive all the people out! Then block off the Chunxiang Tower, and not a single fly is allowed in!" Cao Haotian brought hundreds of people and surrounded the entire Chunxiang Building. Some of the guests who drank and stayed overnight were driven out by vicious soldiers. Li Changsheng complained a lot, but Cao Haotian glared at him and hurried away in fright. This second son of Cao is notorious, and he can''t afford to offend him. After Cao Haotian emptied the entire Chunxiang Building, he went directly to Room 1 of Tianzi. Xuanyue said displeasedly, "Young Master Cao''s battle is really big!" Cao Haotian said with a smile: "Prince Concubine calm down! I deliberately kept the Prince Concubine quiet and quiet, lest those idle people disturb the Prince Concubine''s Yaxing!" Song Jian said madly and coldly: "There''s only you here waiting for me!" Cao Haotian said angrily, "Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense here?" He was already very polite. If it wasn''t for seeing that Song Jianmad was with Xuanyue, he would have called someone out long ago! Xuanyue was afraid that Song Jian would be crazy and cause trouble, so she quickly said, "He is my apprentice!" Cao Haotian smiled and said, "Prince Concubine actually has such an old apprentice!" Song Jian said angrily: "Who do you call old?" He was really angry. I''m only in my early thirties. When I was in my prime, how could I be related to the old man? This article comes from reading novels Chapter 323 Originally, in front of Xuanyue, when there were outsiders, Song Jianmad would restrain his edge. Showing the appearance of a very low-key apprentice. But this Cao Haotian, he looked very upset, very upset. Xuanyue was also a little displeased: "I''m no longer the Crown Princess! Young Master Cao, stop calling me that!" Cao Haotian saw that Xuanyue was a little unhappy, and quickly said: "Yes! Yes! Ye girl! I know you are here, so I came here to find you!" Xuanyue said, "How did you know I was here?" Cao Haotian said: "Xiao Zhengnan and I have arranged eyeliners throughout the capital. As long as the crown princess...as long as the Ye girl appears, someone will notify us. Who knows that Xiao Zhengnan is too unkind, and I go to the inn to meet the Ye girl by myself. When I arrived, Lady Ye had already left. Later, I finally learned that Lady Ye had come to Chunxiang Tower, so I hurried over." Xuanyue said: "You don''t have to drive all the guests away when you come?" Cao Haotian smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. The boss here, Li Changsheng, is my good buddy, and the relationship is strong! He won''t mind." In fact, how could he look down on a small restaurant owner? However, of course he would say that at this moment, or Xuanyue would definitely be angry. He now regrets too many things about himself. He drove away all the guests originally just to show off in front of Xuanyue, but now he finally knows what it means to shoot himself in the foot! Xuanyue couldn''t find anything to refute after hearing what he said. Anyway, this restaurant is not hers, Li Changsheng is not in a hurry, what is she in a hurry? Song Jian said madly: "Master, do you want me to drive this idle person out?" Xuanyue said: "No need. He is my friend. You go first. It''s fine here." Song Jianmad glanced at Cao Haotian with some vigilance: "Master, call me if you have anything!" "kindness." Song Jianmad knew that Xuanyue''s martial arts was much higher than his own, so he took the little badger to sleep with confidence! In the room, only Xuanyue and Cao Haotian were left. Xuanyue said: "It''s so late, Young Master Cao has come all the way, I''m afraid there is something important?" Her words were originally somewhat ironic. But I didn''t expect that she was really hit by it. Cao Haotian said in surprise: "How does Miss Ye know? The girl is really amazing!" Xuanyue was startled, and immediately said: "Hurry up and say what! I''m tired!" Cao Haotian whispered: "The emperor summons!" Xuanyue said: "What? The emperor summoned me?" Cao Haotian nodded. Seeing his expression, Xuanyue didn''t seem to be joking, and immediately asked, "Be clear, why did the emperor summon me?" Cao Haotian said: "It''s like this. Today, my father called me to the study after he came back early. He said that he knew that I had a better relationship with Lady Ye, and that I had dispatched people to look for Lady Ye, so he said that if When I see Lady Ye, I will let you go into the palace to see the emperor!" "Is it your father''s intention, or the emperor''s intention?" "My father said it was the emperor''s word." "That''s what the emperor meant! Do you know why the emperor wants to see me?" Xuan Yue was a little curious. She, the Crown Princess, is dead in name only, but Long Yan summoned her at this juncture. Could it be that there is something important? Or is it for the sake of asking a teacher to ask for guilt? She knew that Long Yan actually loved Xing An more, but he, the emperor, had many things that he couldn''t help himself. "I don''t know." Cao Haotian answered honestly. He did not dare to speculate on the emperor''s will. "When will the emperor ask me to meet him?" "I didn''t say that. My father just said, let me see the girl and tell me. I think it shouldn''t be too urgent." "That''s fine. I''ll go to the palace tomorrow morning, it''s too late now." Xuanyue was relieved. It''s so late, she doesn''t want to toss anymore. Especially if you know that you will definitely be questioned if you go there, you will be in a bad mood and you will not be able to sleep at night. "Miss Ye, I dare to ask. What is going on between you and the prince? There are rumors all over the capital now... There are many rumors that are not good for you, Miss Ye!" Cao Haotian spoke very cautiously. Xuan Yue smiled: "Are many people calling me a slut behind my back?" Cao Haotian blushed and did not dare to answer. Xuan Yue said: "I know you really care about me, thank you." Xuan Yue saw him and knew that he was a trustworthy person. At least he was in trouble now. He didn''t fall into trouble, but worried that he would be hurt by gossip. Just now he came in and dispersed all the guests, which should be the reason. Although he acted impulsive and ill-considered, he was not a bad person. Xuanyue has always been more accurate in looking at people, and has always disliked this Cao Haotian, but she is not disgusted either. When Cao Haotian heard Xuanyue''s words, he relaxed a little: "Miss Ye, what are you talking about? Regardless of whether you are the crown princess or not, I, Cao Haotian, regard you as my friend! Don''t say thank you among friends. !" "Friend? Haha!" Xuanyue smiled lightly. Cao Haotian said: "I know that Miss Ye looks down on me, a playboy, maybe I''m not worthy of being your friend." Xuanyue said: "I didn''t mean that! I feel honored to have you as a friend!" Cao Haotian said, "Really?" Xuanyue nodded: "I used to be a prince concubine, and many people flattered me, I wouldn''t take them seriously as a friend! But now I am in trouble, not only is I not a prince concubine, but also a sinner who is reviled by thousands of people. At this time, you You still care about me so much, of course I know that you really treat me as a friend! If the club is not worthy of you, it should be that I am not worthy of you. Now I am a woman with a bad reputation, I am afraid that being friends with Mr. Cao will be implicated It''s you, Young Master Cao!" Cao Haotian smiled and said, "Miss Ye, don''t say that! I''m relieved to hear that you don''t dislike me and treat me as Cao Haotian as a friend! I''m really worried about losing your friend!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry, I won''t be knocked down by some senseless rumors!" Cao Haotian complained: "These people are true. They like to gossip when they are bored! However, the Prince''s Palace seems to be doing something wrong." "What does this have to do with the Prince''s Palace?" "These rumors seem to have come from the Prince''s Mansion." Cao Haotian said cautiously, for fear of angering Xuanyue. "I don''t believe it." Xuan Yue smiled lightly. Ye Caicheng also suspected that these rumors came from the Prince''s Mansion, and now even Cao Haotian said the same, it may not be without reason. However, Xuan Yue believes that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with Xing An. Even if it came from the Prince''s Mansion, it has absolutely nothing to do with the Prince! Cao Haotian asked a few more questions and left with his men. Before leaving, he also sent two of his men to guard outside the restaurant to protect Xuan Yue in secret. In fact, he knew that Ping Xuanyue''s martial arts did not need protection at all. He left two people, just monitoring Xuan Yue at any time. Once something happens, he can know it immediately. He is the son of Cao Shangshu and knows some things about the capital. Now that Xuanyue is in trouble, he has become the enemy of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Prince''s Mansion. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 324 Chunxiang Building is as quiet as a garden villa in the deep mountains. Xuanyue slept very sweetly. As a result, she was too tired for the past two days, her mood was too sad, and her physical strength was exhausted. Second, the crazy return of Little Badger and Song Jian made her feel at ease and naturally slept sweetly. Before she knew it, Little Badger and Song Jianmad already had a very important position in her heart. It''s like friends and family. Of course, there is one person to blame. That is Cao Haotian. Chunxianglou is a place to drink and have fun, although it is not a brothel. But these things are also indispensable. Cao Haotian drove away all the guests last night. Chunxiang Tower is as quiet as a Buddhist holy place. Can you sleep well? After simply grooming and dressing up, they had breakfast with Song Jianmad. The breakfast that Li Changsheng personally delivered made Xuanyue a little surprised. Later, I heard Li Changsheng complained a few words, intentionally or unintentionally, to the effect that Cao Haotian had done too much last night, causing him a heavy loss. Xuanyue smiled silently. This Cao Haotian said that Li Changsheng was his iron buddy, and it really was nonsense. However, it seems that the relationship between the two of them should not be bad. Cao Haotian is a frequent visitor here, as well as the son of Shangshu. Li Changsheng naturally wanted to curry favor with him. After breakfast, Xuanyue entered the palace alone. Song Jianmad asked to go with her and assassinated the queen mother by the way. He gave up after being reprimanded by Xuanyue for a few words. Later, Song Jianmad said that he was going to assassinate Chongli, Xuanyue angrily wanted to slash him with a sword! If Cili is dead, will the Queen Mother still treat Xing An''s eyes? If Chongli could be killed, Xuanyue would have done it herself! She has no affection for that vicious and heartless prince at all! She explained a few words and told Song Jianmad not to cause trouble, so she went to the palace alone. This time, she did not go through the palace gate as in the past to report. Instead, he jumped directly over the palace wall and went straight to the study. She calculated the time and waited for the emperor to go to court before going to the study. At this time, Long Yan was in the study every day to handle government affairs. As soon as she crossed the palace wall, she found that there were several tails behind her! There were at least four people with high martial arts skills, who followed her closely! She was secretly startled. The palace is indeed the palace, and the guards are really strict! She chose the time when the patrolling guards changed shifts and jumped over the palace wall. And the other party is obviously a master! She landed gently in the yard of the upper study, only to find that the tails disappeared at some point. It seems that someone intervened and helped her secretly. Xuanyue is not sure. It''s just that she knows that the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Imperial Palace may not be as simple as it looks on the surface! Not only are there many masters here, but there are also hidden mysterious masters that even she feels very dangerous! She didn''t know why when she got to the study, those tails disappeared, but she didn''t bother to care. Anyway, did she come to assassinate! As long as no one stops her! Other things have nothing to do with her! Whether the palace is guarded tightly or loosely, it is not her business. When Xiao Zhangzi saw Xuanyue flying in, he was shocked, but he quickly reacted and went in to report. It didn''t take long for him to come out and let Xuan Yue in. After Xuanyue entered, she found that Long Yan was not reviewing the memorial, but was playing chess alone. "Your Majesty, I''m here." Xuan Yue said softly. "Play a game of chess with me." Long Yan didn''t raise his head, just looked at the chessboard very intently. "Okay!" Xuan Yue sat down opposite him. Long Yan knocked down all the chess pieces and started over. Xuanyue said, "Why do you want to come back?" Long Yan said: "Since we have entered a dead end, it is better to overthrow it and start over. There are still new opportunities." Xuanyue smiled and said, "The emperor''s words are really profound. Let''s play chess, but let me state first that I won''t let go of water." "I just like you for that." Long Yan smiled lightly, the wrinkles on his face were more numerous than the previous few days, and it seemed that he was not feeling well these days. Xing An''s things kept him from eating and sleeping. "Your Majesty, are you looking for me for Xing An''s business?" Xuan Yue made a move and said. "Be attentive when playing chess." Long Yan started to play chess intently. However, his chess skills are not very good, and he was killed by Xuan Yue even after playing two games. I soon lost interest in the third set. "No, no." Long Yan pushed the chess piece away with a bit of depression. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "It seems that the emperor still likes to win!" Long Yan said: "Everyone likes to win, and I am no exception! However, if you want to win, you have to win with dignity. If someone else loses to me on purpose, I will be even more unhappy." Xuanyue said: "I have always admired the emperor for this point! At least, I know that the emperor is a person with an opinion!" Long Yan said, "What about you? Are you an opinionated person?" "I don''t understand what the emperor means." Xuanyue actually understood, and Long Yan finally brought the topic to serious business. Long Yan said, "What''s the matter with you and Xing An? Who do you mean when you separate?" Xuanyue said: "Nothing happened, but we both found that we were not suitable for each other, so we broke up!" Long Yan said: "You think I''m a fool?" His words were a little angry and cold. Xuanyue said helplessly: "Your Majesty, there are some things I really can''t say! But please believe me, if possible, the person I don''t want to hurt the most is Xing An!" "I believe you!" Long Yan didn''t seem to think much, and then he believed Xuan Yue''s words. In fact, he had already seen that, although Xing An was fascinated by Xuan Yue''s fascination, Xuan Yue was also deeply in love with Xing An. He is the emperor, and the love affairs of these sons and daughters cannot be concealed from his eyes. Xuanyue said: "Thank you for your understanding!" Long Yan said: "I can understand you, but what about Xing An?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly: "He and I can only be regarded as having no relationship!" Long Yan said: "Do you know the current rumors outside?" Xuanyue nodded: "I don''t pay much attention, but I can also guess what people outside are saying." Long Yan said: "Such rumors will have a bad impact after all." Xuanyue said: "I''m sorry. Your Majesty. I know that this kind of thing has brought shame to the royal family, but I can''t do anything about it. I can''t control my mouth when it grows on someone else''s body!" Long Yan said: "Actually, I don''t want to hold you accountable, I just don''t understand why you and Xing An suddenly got into such a commotion, although the rumors outside are very hard to hear. I was very angry at first. But think about it carefully, I understand who you are. Although some things are said to be ugly, you will never do them. Even if I understand the truth, Xing An has no reason to be unclear. So I am very puzzled, what is the difference between the two of you? What happened? Do you really have no chance of recovery?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe my fate with him is really over!" Long Yan said: "You seem to have made up your mind?" Xuanyue did not speak. Long Yan continued: "If you want to save it, I can help you! I believe that Xing An is very willing to accept you again, and even if he doesn''t want to accept it, he will always listen to what I say!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 325 Xuanyue said: "Thank you for the emperor''s kindness. But emotional matters can''t be dealt with, so let''s go with the flow! If we are really destined to be together, we are destined to be together, no matter what people outside say, no matter what happens between us. Whatever happens, we will all be together in the end! If there is no fate, there will be no good result if we force the two of us together!" Long Yan sighed. He could hear it, Xuanyue seemed to have made up her mind, and she couldn''t persuade her to come back. "Your Majesty, are you still playing chess?" "What? Want to leave? It''s boring to play chess with an old man like me?" "No. It''s just that I''m no longer the Crown Princess. I''m afraid the emperor sees that I''m not pleasing to the eye. I have a self-knowledge, so I should not disturb the emperor." Xuan Yue smiled lightly. "You! Your mouth is really powerful! She really is a witch!" Long Yan laughed and cursed! However, the smile is a little stiff. In fact, he obviously cares that Xuanyue is a demon, but from the bottom of his heart, he still likes Xuanyue very much, and he is very satisfied with her daughter-in-law! At least, judging from the short time spent together, she is still very smart and means, at least to assist Xing An to be a good emperor, she definitely has this ability! "Your Majesty, I''m leaving! Take care of yourself!" Xuanyue was a little reluctant, she suddenly remembered that she left the palace, and she was afraid that she would not have much chance to enter the palace in the future. She didn''t know why, but she was quite fond of Long Yan. Thinking about it carefully, I am afraid that Long Yan should be like her, one of the few people who treat Xing An with sincerity. "and many more." "What else does the emperor command?" "I asked you about someone." Long Yan said politely. "Just ask the emperor." "What''s your relationship with Ye Caicheng?" "Friendship." "Don''t get me wrong, I believe in the innocence between you. In fact, even if there is anything between you, it has nothing to do with me!" Long Yan saw this very clearly. Xuanyue is no longer a princess, and her emotional entanglements have nothing to do with him as an emperor at all. Xuanyue said: "What does the emperor mean?" Long Yan said: "I heard that Ye Caicheng has repeatedly assassinated the eldest prince. I wonder if this is true?" He sent someone to check the details of Ye Caicheng, but found nothing. Everyone in the capital knew the romantic scholar Ye Caicheng, but no one knew his origin and identity, and of course, no one knew why he wanted to assassinate the eldest prince! Therefore, the only way for him to know the answer is Xuanyue. Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "Xing An knows about this!" Long Yan said: "I''m afraid he doesn''t have the heart to care about other things now! He hides in the Prince''s Mansion every day, and he''s so drunk that he won''t wake up!" "He..." Xuan Yue felt a sharp pain in her heart. Long Yan said: "Don''t worry! He is very strong inside, and he will be fine in a few days! I will watch him!" "Thank you, Your Majesty." After Xuanyue finished speaking, she suddenly felt a little redundant. The emperor was originally his father, and it was right for her to look after her son, so why did she need to say thank you? And now she has nothing to do with Xing An at all, and she has no qualifications or position to say thank you. "How much do you know about Ye Caicheng?" "I met him when I first came to the capital! I know a little about his assassination of the eldest prince. However, I don''t know much about the inside story. Ye Caicheng and I usually never talk about other things, let alone talk too much. So, I am afraid that the emperor has found the wrong person for this, and I really can''t help." Xuanyue told the truth, in fact, even she herself was very curious, why did Ye Caicheng assassinate and leave? And still stabbed four or five times in a row? This matter was really investigated, but her own affairs were all messed up, and the reunion had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t bother to ask. "I believe you won''t lie. But I want to ask you, as a friend, what do you think of Ye Caicheng?" Long Yan asked a very interesting question. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "He is kind at heart, superficial on the surface, delicate in his mind, and very clever in his methods!" She used four words in a row to describe Ye Caicheng, this was her truest feeling! And these four words, if they all add up and come together, become another word-mystery! Long Yan nodded: "I understand! Thank you! Demon girl!" His name is Demon Girl, which is obviously a very cordial address. Even if he is no longer his daughter-in-law, he still trusts Xuan Yue very much. "Your Majesty, farewell." Xuanyue left the study room. Meeting with Long Yan today, she was somewhat surprised. Long Yan did not hold her accountable, did not force her to return to Xing An''s side, and did not even ask too much about the relationship between her and Xing An. She was very grateful to Long Yan for this, and it was strange! However, another very strange thing is Long Yan''s attitude towards Ye Caicheng! On the wedding day, everyone''s attention was on Ye Caicheng! At that time, Ye Caicheng appeared abruptly, and almost everyone looked at him! No one noticed Long Yan''s attitude! When Xuanyue looks back on it now, it seems a little strange! At that time, Long Yan was very silent and calm, and he didn''t say a word after that. After she left, she didn''t know what Long Yan did. However, as an emperor and a father, his silence made her feel a little strange. Now, Long Yan is very concerned about asking about Ye Caicheng. If he wants to investigate a person, the emperor Long Yang opens his mouth, and there are countless capable people who can help. What''s more, even if you want to arrest Ye Caicheng to punish the crime, with the strength of the royal family, you can definitely do it easily! But, why did Long Yan ask her? When she was about to leave the palace, Xuanyue suddenly thought of the queen mother! Now that you''re here, let''s go see the Queen Mother! By the way, some things still need to be clear! She came to Kunning Palace to ask to see the queen mother, and Chen mama was very unhappy to see her, with a gloating expression on her face, but she still let her in. The queen mother was willing to meet her, but she still didn''t have the courage to make things difficult. "See the Queen Mother!" Xuan Yue was too lazy to kneel now. The relationship between her and the queen mother is mutual use, but there is no distinction between superior and inferior. "You really didn''t disappoint Ai''s family." The Queen Mother did not take offense, but was very happy. "The Queen Mother, I want to ask you one more time. Can you really cure Xing An''s eyes?" Xuan Yue was very concerned about this matter. "Of course! Could Aijia still lie to you?" The Queen Mother said firmly. "Okay! I believe in you! You are the queen mother, and you will never lie! So, according to the queen mother''s wishes, I left Xing An. I also hope that the queen mother can keep her promise and be able to cure Xing An in a year. Eye!" "It''s one year after reunion and ascending to the throne or the throne!" The Queen Mother said emphatically. "Of course! I understand!" Xuanyue knew the empress dowager''s concerns, Chongli lacked prestige in the court after all, even if he became the prince, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to sit for a long time. Although Xing An has a reputation for being ruthless and ruthless, he has made great achievements in battle. Many people are not convinced when he is the prince, but no one dares to say anything! The thing that forced the palace last time is the best proof! The prince''s martial arts and merits are there, that is prestige! Who dares to offend the prince? This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 326 "You are a smart person. Aijia likes you very much and likes to cooperate with you very much!" The Queen Mother''s face was full of smiles. Obviously, Xuanyue''s choice made her very satisfied. "Queen Mother, can I ask you a question?" "Can." "I heard that there are some rumors about me outside. This matter should have something to do with the Queen Mother, right?" "How did you think it was Aijia?" The Queen Mother was shocked, but she didn''t deny it, but asked Xuanyue instead. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Many people told me that the rumors were spread from the Prince''s Mansion! I guessed that the Queen Mother was behind it! Because I know Xing An''s personality very well, he would never do such a thing! However, if you bribe a few servants of the Prince''s Mansion and release some rumors, it will obviously be easy to do! However, there is obviously only the Queen Mother who has this motive!" The empress dowager looked a little embarrassed and said, "Aijia admits that I am sorry for you! I hope you don''t get angry!" Xuanyue said: "I''m not angry at all! In fact, I don''t care about these gossips at all!" The queen mother said: "I hope these rumors don''t hurt you! In fact, although the Ai family forced you to leave the prince, the Ai family does not want you to be hurt!" Xuanyue said: "I believe it! Because the person the queen mother wants to hurt is Xing An! The purpose of the queen mother releasing these rumors is not to slander me, but to stimulate Xing An!" The queen mother was shocked: "How do you know?" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t this simple? I, Ye Shura, are just a demon girl. To put it bluntly, I don''t have any status or identity. How can the big driver of the Queen Mother deliberately frame it? So, the Queen Mother does this on the surface. You want to slander and frame me, but the purpose behind it is obviously not that simple! And the only thing the queen mother cares about is to fight against Xing An! The more bad rumors about me spread outside, the bigger the blow to Xing An. , the deeper the damage. The Queen Mother''s move is really vicious!" There was a lot of disgust and dissatisfaction in her words, but she was not angry! She has long seen through what kind of person the Queen Mother is, and she knows her purpose, but now she has no expectations for her grandmother! As long as she can cure Xing An''s eyes, let''s just put up with her for a year! A year later, she will regret what she did today! I will definitely regret it very much! Xuan Yue secretly swears in her heart! The queen mother smiled, she liked to make deals with smart people. Because in this way, many people don''t have to say it too straightforwardly, and everyone can understand it. Xuanyue said: "Queen Mother, I hope you don''t do unnecessary things in the future! Xing An is very decadent now, he has no attachment to the crown prince, and after a while, the limelight will pass, the Queen Mother is free With a little thought, you can get Xing An to hand over the position of the prince. At that time, the queen mother can want anyone to be the prince! I just hope that the queen mother will not continue to hurt Xing An, he is also your grandson! " The queen mother nodded and said, "Aijia doesn''t want to see him hurt!" "The queen mother must remember her promise!" "Ai''s family promises that they will keep their promises! When the time is right, Xing An will be able to see the light again!" "That''s it! Goodbye!" Xuanyue didn''t want to stay here any longer, the Kunning Palace made her feel very depressed. This queen mother, she is very upset! When she left Kun Ning Palace, Chen Mo who was at the door looked at her with a half-smiling look on her face. Apparently expressing strong schadenfreude over her recent encounter. Xuanyue didn''t bother to bother with an old maid, so she quickened her pace and went straight out of Kunning Palace. Originally, she planned to use the light power to fly out, but she thought of the tail behind her just now... The less trouble, the better. She still used the normal method, finding a palace maid to lead the way and taking herself out of the palace. Anyway, she didn''t waste much time. However, as soon as she left Kunning Palace, something happened that surprised her. She heard two little palace maids who were sweeping the floor outside Kunning Palace talking. Their voices were very low, but Xuanyue had a keen hearing, but she listened to their conversation. "Concubine Xiao is really miserable. She comes to greet the Queen Mother every day, but the Queen Mother has not seen her for four days." "Of course, she offended the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother is going to punish her!" "Concubine Xiao is also true. She knows that the empress dowager is strong, and she also knows that the empress dowager prefers the eldest prince. Why do you want to report the crime of the eldest prince? Isn''t this blatantly going against the empress dowager? Of course the empress dowager will punish her!" "I''m afraid Concubine Xiao''s status in the palace will not be as good as before!" "That''s not necessarily true, the emperor has always loved Concubine Xiao very much!" "What''s the use of the emperor''s favor? The emperor has never seen Yufei much favored. Isn''t Yufei covering the sky with one hand? Some things in the palace, the emperor said it doesn''t count!" It wasn''t until she walked so far and couldn''t hear their conversation that Xuanyue put away her mind. Concubine Xiao''s situation, she knew it was definitely not good. She just didn''t expect it, it was worse than she imagined! Openly opposing the Queen Mother in the palace, she obviously stepped on a landmine! Thinking of Concubine Xiao''s situation, she was also implicated by herself and Xing An, and she was Xiao Zhengnan''s sister, so she should go see her. Xuanyue asked the maid to take her to Hongmei Pavilion, and then sent the maid away. This is the third time she has come to Hongmei Pavilion. She is already very familiar with the way out of the palace, and she does not need anyone to lead the way. The guards and palace maids in Hongmei Pavilion also knew her and let her in without any notification. Walking into the Hongmei Pavilion, from a distance, I saw a beautiful woman in a Chinese dress bowing and pruning the branches and leaves among the flowers and plants, it turned out to be Concubine Xiao! Xuanyue looked at Concubine Xiao with a calm and contented expression, thinking that this woman really has realm. In such a situation, how could he be so calm! "Prince Concubine is here!" Concubine Xiao raised her head to see Xuanyue, and hurriedly asked Xiaoqing to greet her. "I''m no longer the Crown Princess." Xuanyue walked over directly, she didn''t come to visit, she just came to see Concubine Xiao, tea and snacks, etc. "Whether it''s the Crown Princess, it doesn''t matter if outsiders say it. Only you and Xing An know clearly!" Concubine Xiao''s words seemed to mean something else. "Concubine Xiao is in a good mood, but she still has time to repair flowers and plants here!" "I was in a low mood at first, so I came to trim the flowers and plants myself, but when the Crown Princess came, I was in a better mood!" Concubine Xiao laughed. Although she is old, she is well-maintained and doesn''t look like she is At the age of 30, young and beautiful, with extraordinary charm. No wonder he has been favored by Long Yan for so many years. "Oh. My presence will make Concubine Xiao feel cheerful?" "Of course! I was thinking, if only there was a way to meet the Crown Princess! Isn''t it a coincidence that the Crown Princess came to the palace to see me?" "Concubine Xiao wants to see me? I don''t know what''s going on?" Xuanyue found out that everyone in this palace has their own mind and city, as well as their own positions and struggles. The queen mother, who seems to be high above, still has a struggle. Concubine Xiao, who seems to be indifferent to the world, is obviously not really just aloof. "I heard some bad rumors about the prince and the prince. I thought that the prince must be in a bad mood. If you can enlighten the prince, the prince may be in a better mood." This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 327 "Concubine Xiao wants to enlighten me? I don''t know how Concubine Xiao intends to enlighten me?" Xuanyue was a little curious and didn''t know what she wanted to say. "Prince Concubine knows why you need to prune the branches and leaves?" Concubine Xiao cut off most of the side branches of a camellia, leaving a bald flower bush that looked a little monotonous. "Preserve the loss of water and nutrients." "In my opinion, this is called charging!" "Power up?" "For example, this camellia. It just bloomed last month, and now the flowers have withered, and the leaves have grown. However, I have to cut off most of its leaves and the new branches. Because this concubine does not want It grows too lush, it is just a flower bush, not a tree. If it grows too tall and strong, it will become a lack of business. Therefore, this concubine will cut off its excess branches and leaves, let it retain its vitality, and save its vitality in Among the rhizomes, when the flowers bloom in the spring of the coming year, they will erupt again, and the camellias that will bloom will be big and beautiful! "My lady is right." Xuanyue was surprised. Concubine Xiao can say something like this. She is a person who understands scientific knowledge, but only knows that the growth of flowers and plants is related to nutrients, moisture and soil, and has nothing to do with vitality. If we really want to say that there is vitality, then vitality is nutrients. However, although Concubine Xiao did not understand what a plant''s nutrient circulation system was, she felt that it was vitality, the vitality of plants. Save the vitality of the summer and save the spring to bloom in the next year, so that big and beautiful camellias can bloom. Her words, on the surface, said camellia, but meant something else. Concubine Xiao''s mood was more free and easy and wiser than she imagined. "Do you understand?" "understood!" "I know you''re very smart!" Concubine Xiao smiled. Xuanyue also smiled and said, "Concubine Xiao, but there is another thing I don''t understand!" Concubine Xiao said, "Go ahead." Xuanyue said: "How does Niangniang know that I need to accumulate energy?" Concubine Xiao said: "Did this concubine say something wrong? Don''t tell me, you left Xing''an out of sincerity! This concubine believes that you did not leave the prince sincerely, and that you will soon return to the prince''s side. I''ve always been very accurate in seeing people!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "I just want to know, why is Concubine Xiao so sure?" Concubine Xiao said: "The Queen Mother summoned you, although this matter is secret. However, in this deep palace, there is no secret! After the Queen Mother summoned you, the news that you broke up with the prince came out! Others may not understand this. Of course, this concubine can''t figure out the relationship between the two. However, I can be certain that there is no one in this world who knows the queen mother better than me. Therefore, I believe that it is against your will to leave Xing An, if the prince concubine If you''re willing to speak up, maybe I can help." Xuanyue was a little moved: "I, Ye Shura, keep this kindness of Concubine Xiao in my heart! In the future, Concubine Xiao''s affairs will be my Ye Shura''s affairs! However, it is best for the concubine not to interfere in the matter of the prince. Yes! I am leaving the prince, I am sincere! But there is one thing that the lady said is right, and soon, I will return to the prince! Thank you for the story of power storage! I know what to do! " In the end, Concubine Xiao said something: "Prince has been in a bad situation recently, and he spends his days drinking alcohol to relieve his worries. If possible, the concubine, go see him! Maybe now only you can cheer him up!" "Um." Xuanyue did not answer directly, and then left the Hongmei Pavilion. Although Concubine Xiao''s situation is very bad, she seems to be capable enough to handle her own affairs. Xuanyue was a little more worried. Instead, having a simple conversation with Concubine Xiao has benefited her a lot! It also made her understand, what is power storage! A year''s time! Didn''t the empress dowager say that she should give her a year of separation to stabilize her position? Then let the queen mother see, after a year, who is the real heir to the throne! Back at Chunxiang Building, it was almost noon. When she came back, she saw Song Jianmad standing at the door. "Master Beauty, you''re back, I''ve been in the palace for so long, I''m so anxious! If you don''t come back, I''m going to go to the palace to ask for someone!" "Go ahead and talk about it!" Xuanyue''s expression was very serious, she returned to Room 1 of Tianzi, and ordered some food and drinks, then let the servants leave, and ordered no one to disturb her. Seeing her rather serious look, Song Jianmad asked curiously, "Master Beauty, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen when you went to the palace? Did someone bully you?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Don''t always feel that someone is bullying me, and you will make me angry, thank God!" Song Jian said madly: "How dare I!" "I won''t talk nonsense with you today! Let''s talk about something serious! Talk about it very seriously!" Xuanyue said confidently. "Master Beauty, say it, I will listen." "Yesterday you said you wanted to do a career, after I thought about it carefully..." "Master, do you agree?" Song Jian madly showed anticipation and excitement! "Yes!" Xuanyue nodded. "That''s great! I''ll just say it, it would be a waste to keep your martial arts in obscurity with Master Meiren! Together, our master and apprentice will be able to do something earth-shattering!" Song Jianmad seemed very excited, thinking about it. In the future, I will fight the world side by side with Master, and I can''t help but get excited! "However, we still need to weigh it carefully!" Xuanyue said. "Master, isn''t this simple? Establish a chamber of commerce! Besides being a general, the chamber of commerce is the most powerful!" "For now, it''s too far away. The Chamber of Commerce is a very large and delicate organization. Both of us are martial arts practitioners, not talents in this field. To do it, we have to start with what we can do!" "Master Beauty, I found that you seem to be prepared! So, you know what you are going to do? Then you can say it directly, my old Song will charge for you!" Song Jian patted himself frantically. breasts! "No! I didn''t think about it! It''s just that I know my purpose!" Xuan Yue suddenly lowered her voice. "Master Beauty, what is your purpose?" "Today I entered the palace to see the queen mother!" "That old witch, what did she say?" "Not this time. It''s just that I see her very upset! Especially taking advantage of me makes me very upset!" "My old Song is also very upset with her! Master, what do you want to do?" "She wanted Chongli to be the prince, but I didn''t want her to do so! After a year, I only had to endure for a year, which was equivalent to giving me a year! After a year, she cured Xing''an''s eyes, I also kept my promise and left Xing An. At that time, everyone will not owe each other. As for whether Chongli can sit firmly on the throne, it is difficult to say!" "Haha! Master Beauty, I found out that you are a born conspirator!" Song Jian said with a grin, obviously he had realized what Xuanyue wanted to do! It got him excited! Very excited! Xuanyue asked: "This matter is actually my personal matter. You can join or not join, you can choose voluntarily!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 328 Song Jian said angrily: "Master Beauty, you are not being kind! I, Lao Song, are all yours, and you still think about excluding me? If you say such things in the future, my Lao Song will also be angry. Yes! Although I respect you as a master, I am also a temperamental person!" Xuanyue smiled pretty face: "Okay! I apologize to you, and I will never meet you again!" Song Jian said with satisfaction: "This is almost the same!" Xuanyue said: "If we want to do it, we must do it! You are right, it''s useless just to have money! I want to be back on the throne after a year!" Song Jian said madly: "This is very fun. However, it is difficult to influence his throne! Unless there is a large number of troops in hand!" Xuanyue said: "Most of the army is in the hands of the Liu family, I''m afraid it won''t help much. And if we do some small things in the officialdom and the army, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hide the old fox from the queen mother! She will not treat Xing An obediently. Eyes! So, we can''t play the army''s attention, and we can''t play the officialdom''s idea!" Song Jian said madly: "Apart from the army and hundreds of officials, who can influence the reunion of the throne? Even the most powerful chamber of commerce, although it has a powerful position, can''t influence the power of the court monarch!" Xuanyue said: "Not necessarily! Remember when Cheng Haikui rebelled and seized the city?" Song Jian said madly: "Remember! He secretly controlled the lifeline of the entire city! Private salt, cloth, food, weapons, and even colluded with Cao Yi''s general soldier! If it wasn''t for Master, you were born out of nowhere, I''m afraid of their conspiracy. It''s already done!" Xuanyue said: "We don''t need to conspiracy to seize power! However, if we can control the lifeline of the capital, then we will naturally have enough strength to influence the change of imperial power!" Song Jian said madly: "It''s done! Why didn''t my old Song think of it! There''s no reason why neither of us, master and apprentice, can do what Cheng Haikui and that old turtle can do! It''s done! Just do it!" Xuanyue said: "No, just the two of us is not enough! If we want to fight, we both have some weight. But to do some big things, we need more people, and they are very suitable people!" Song Jian madly said: "It''s better to need a local snake! We are all outsiders. What do we do in the capital? First, we don''t know them well, and second, we don''t know many people. Although we are not afraid of trouble, too much trouble can be annoying." He has been with Cui Lin for a long time, and he has also learned some ways of doing business. Some things cannot be solved by force. "I have a suitable candidate!" Xuan Yue suddenly smiled! "No! Master Beauty! I hate him!" Song Jian protested madly! "You guessed it?" "That kid is too wretched and hateful! I can''t believe it!" Song Jianmad obviously didn''t like him very much! Especially when he said he was getting old. "Are you talking about Cao Haotian? I don''t think he is wretched and hateful!" "It''s him! He''s not wretched enough? I''d rather find that kid Ye Caicheng! Although he''s a bit more sophisticated, he''s much more cute and pleasing to the eye!" "Cao Hao genius is a real local snake! His martial arts are not as good as Ye Caicheng''s, but his network and prestige are definitely not comparable to Ye Caicheng, and there are some things we can''t trust Ye Caicheng." Xuanyue remembered the words of the emperor Longyan, and she also became vigilant. Ye Caicheng this person. Although she regarded him as a friend in her heart, his identity and purpose were obviously too mysterious. This kind of person must be guarded against. "Forget it! You are the master! You can do whatever you say!" Song Jian madly compromised! "Cao Haotian left two secret posts outside, go say hello and let Cao Haotian come to see me right away!" Xuanyue smiled slightly. "I''m going right now!" Song Jian crazy with a look of displeasure, strode out! Then, I heard screams from outside! It didn''t take long for Song Jian to come back crazy, and the smile returned to his face. Xuan Yue scolded with a smile: "Have you bullied people again?" Song Jian grinned wildly: "If you''re angry, you have to vent! You can rest assured, Master Beauty, I''m very light and useless, and I won''t play hard against a few minor characters!" Xuanyue nodded and didn''t scold him. Because scolding him is useless, he is a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water! Not long after, Cao Haotian came running, sweating profusely, as if he was deliberately telling Xuanyue that I was very obedient. "Young Master Cao, you can send reliable people to guard outside. But don''t drive away all the guests!" "What''s the use of rushing? It''s only noon, and there are not many guests! The people who come here are all night owls, and there are many talents at night!" He said, but Cao Haotian still did it honestly! He had people guard Tianzi No. 1, and then wrapped up several rooms next door. He knew that Xuan Yue was in a hurry to find him, there must be something very important. Song Jian madly hugged his face, looking like a father-in-law, he would rather tease the little badger than ignore this Cao Haotian. What happened last night made him look down on this second ancestor! On the contrary, he admired Ye Caicheng who had a fight with him even more! Sometimes people who practice martial arts are so strange, what happens is just an intuition, if you feel it, you will like someone, if you don''t, you will hate it. Cao Haotian is the person Song Jianmad hates very much. Xuanyue said straight to the point: "Young Master Cao, I actually asked you to come here because there are some things I want to discuss with you." "Miss Ye, don''t call me Young Master Cao, it''s more common! Otherwise, you can call me Haotian, Tiantian, or Xiaotian in the future." "I''ll call you Young Master Cao!" Xuanyue almost vomited! Who is this guy? day by day? What a disgusting person to call out? "Miss Ye, don''t! You''re so out-of-this-world, I''m not comfortable! How about you call me Cao Haotian?" "Then I''ll call you Haotian!" Xuanyue reluctantly gave in. She found more and more that scumbags like Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian were completely unreasonable! It''s best not to reason with such people! "Thank you, Miss Ye! If you have anything to do with Miss Ye, please tell me!" Cao Haotian''s eyes met, obviously very happy. "Actually, I discussed it with my apprentice. He just came to the capital. As for me, you know the situation. I will no longer be a princess in the future. If I want to gain a foothold in the capital, I have to rely on it. So I plan to do it together with my apprentice. A small business, I wonder if you are interested?" "what kind of business?" "I haven''t decided yet! But the two of us are not familiar with the capital, and we don''t have a reliable relationship. It would be best if you are willing to join in! Of course, you, Mr. Cao, are a noble person and a very busy person. Maybe you don''t like small business. Come on, if you don''t want it, it''s fine!" Xuan Yue said very politely, and she said it very clearly, this kind of thing is purely voluntary, not forced. "Since Miss Ye said so, I, Cao Haotian, will join in! Whether it''s a small business or a big business, whether it''s murder or arson, it''s my share!" Cao Haotian said while patting his chest. "You have to think about it! Now I''m not the Crown Princess, and the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Prince''s Mansion regard me as an enemy and mix with me. There are only disadvantages and no advantages!" This novel comes from Chapter 329 "Miss Ye, I don''t like to hear what you say! Although I, Cao Haotian, am a scumbag, I am a loyal person! You are the Crown Princess, I want to flatter you right! But you are not the Crown Princess anymore, I It''s useless for you to stutter, isn''t it? I, Cao Haotian, really appreciate you as a friend, and I also feel in my heart that you are a very smart and capable person. No matter what you do with you, you will have a future. I agreed to join I have no other purpose, and I am not afraid of the Prince''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion. My father and my brother belong to the Prince''s Mansion. They are both officials and cannot offend the Prince. I, Cao Haotian, are a fool. Even if I offend the Prince for the sake of the girl, I am not afraid. I''m not an official, whether it''s the emperor or the crown prince, can you manage it?" What he said was filled with righteous indignation, and he said a long list in one breath. Before Xuanyue could speak, Song Jianmad suddenly said, "Okay! I didn''t expect you to be a man! My old Song admires you! Brother Cao, my old Song will allow you to join!" Xuanyue can''t laugh or cry! Who are these two people? Song Jianmad was still full of bitter hatred just now, and now he treats him as a brother! However, the matter of Cao Haotian joining, even if it is confirmed! Xuanyue didn''t expect it to be this easy, she just wanted to find out what Cao Haotian said. After all, he is a local snake in the capital, and his father is Shang Shu, he can be regarded as the wind and the rain, there is no need to follow her. However, from what Cao Haotian said, it can be seen that he is really a person with ideas. Although the words are rude, the words are not rough, and there is some subtlety in the rudeness! He also sees the problem very thoroughly, and knows where it is good for him and where it is not good. Since he thought about it clearly and was willing to join, Xuanyue certainly didn''t object. Next, the three began to discuss how to start the development plan! At the end of the day, Cao Haotian only said one sentence: "In short, I can summarize Cao Haotian''s experience in the capital for so many years. I want to be in the capital! First of all, I need more money!" Song Jian said madly: "Old Cao, what you said makes sense!" Cao Haotian said, "Old Song, you are a good person!" These two people looked like a turtle looking at Wang Ba and met their eyes. Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "Money is not a problem!" Cao Haotian said: "Money is not a problem? This is a big problem! Lady Ye, don''t look at me with prestige! But I''m also short of money! I''ve paid a lot of credit for this Chunxiang Building! It''s just that That kid Li Changsheng doesn''t dare to ask me for an account, otherwise how would I dare to come!" Song Jian madly laughed when he heard it! Cao Haotian said embarrassedly: "It''s not my fault! Many dudes in the capital are like this, everyone is like this! Do you think that our sons really have so much money to spend? , it''s just a fake show! However, I know someone who is really rich! And a lot of money is burning panic!" Xuanyue said: "Who?" Cao Haotian said, "Wang Xing!" Xuanyue said, "Last time I dealt with Liu Feijie''s Wang Xing with you?" Cao Haotian nodded: "His family has opened a weapons store, and the money is like flowing water! The richest man in the capital must be the old turtle Liu Chengtian, and the second richest must be the Wang family!" Song Jian said madly: "Is it so rich to open a weapons shop? What weapons does he sell?" Cao Haotian said: "The Wang family has a lot of businesses, but the most important thing is the weapons store! It''s the bright weapon store I saw last time at the intersection! There are more than 400 branches across the country! The Wang family has almost all the stores. Rare weapons and treasures! Even the weapons used by our Shangshu mansion''s guards were all bought by their weapons shop! Wang Xing''s mother''s money can''t be spent, he is much more handsome than my Shangshu son! So we It''s all his treats when he comes out to spend the day and drink!" Xuanyue said: "No wonder he doesn''t like to hang out with you friends!" Cao Haotian said: "It''s not that he doesn''t want to! We brothers are still very close, and they are very loyal! However, the Wang family is in business, and in officialdom, they only curry favor with others, not offend others. So he can''t offend us Cao. I can''t offend the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Naturally, I can''t go too close to us, so as not to affect the family business. But I have a very strong relationship with him. If I want to ask him for help, he will never refuse! Lady Ye, do you want to take him to him? Pull in and do it with us?" Xuanyue thought for a while, and said, "You don''t need to pull him! But his family runs a weapons store. I wonder if they can borrow his site and sell a few things?" "That''s absolutely no problem! Whatever you want to sell, give it to me, and I''ll just throw it into his store!" Cao Haotian said while patting his chest. Xuanyue smiled slightly: "You can''t play like this! You go to him, I want to talk to him in person!" Cao Haotian asked curiously, "What kind of treasure are you selling? How can it be so grand?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry about it! Just ask him to come! I''ll wait here, and let Li Changsheng prepare a good table of wine and food!" "That''s it! I''ll go!" Cao Haotian took the order and left immediately! As soon as he left, Song Jianmad asked curiously, "Master Beauty, what do you want to sell? You don''t have anything right now, so don''t try to sell me! My old Song is worthless!" Xuan Yue looked at the little badger next to him with a smile. Song Jian madly smiled and said: "Fortunately! It''s okay to sell the little badger! This guy eats and sleeps all day long and doesn''t work, so he deserves it!" The little badger looked over with a pair of cold eyes, and Song Jian was furious when he saw it. Xuan Yue smiled and said, "Song Jian is crazy, take the little badger to eat something." Song Jian said madly: "Why do you want to go out to eat? This is a restaurant. What you want to eat can be brought by the store!" Xuanyue said: "You can take the little badger there. It is convenient and convenient to find a place when you are full." "Depend on!" "Let my old Song pick up shit again!" Song Jianmad immediately understood what Xuanyue meant, and immediately quit! Every time I asked him to take the little badger out to eat mud, and then he followed behind to pick up the poop. The smelly poop looked disgusting! And the little badger is too tossed, he can''t afford it! Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes widened: "Do you want me to go by myself?" Song Jian frantically said softly, "Master Beauty, don''t be angry! I''ll go! I''ll go!" After speaking, he asked the store for a sackcloth bag, then put a few roasted chickens in the bag, and brought a little badger went out. This series of actions was already very familiar to him. An hour later, Cao Haotian came back, and Wang Xing followed. Seeing Xuanyue, Wang Xing greeted her very politely. To him, it doesn''t matter whether Xuanyue is the crown princess or not. It has nothing to do with him anyway. The Wang family''s status in the capital is relatively detached, and generally they don''t easily offend people, but they also don''t stand in line, which side of the camp. It can be said to be a typical neutral. Cao Haotian also sat down and said, "Miss Ye, I already told Wang Xing about our affairs when I was on the road. Wang Xing said that if there is anyone he can help, he will definitely do his best to help!" Wang Xing nodded. Xuanyue said: "That''s great! We want to raise cash, and the most direct way is to go through your Wang family''s weapon shop! And, if possible, I hope to form a long-term cooperative relationship with your weapon shop!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 330 Wang Xing''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "Miss Ye, what you are selling is unusual, right?" Xuanyue nodded. This Wang Xing''s mind is indeed very delicate, and he has the shrewdness unique to businessmen. He only said one sentence, and he understood. Wang Xing was a little embarrassed and said: "Miss Ye, I''m a friend of you, and Haotian is a buddy who has nothing to say. So if I have something to say, I''ll just say it, if it doesn''t sound good, please don''t be angry, Miss Ye! " Xuanyue said: "You say so!" Wang Xing said: "If Lady Ye needs money, I, Wang Xing, can also raise some, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of gold coins are not a problem. If the girl wants to consign a few things, it will be no problem at all. But if the things that the girl sells are not ordinary Its not easy to handle this thing, and the number is huge! "I would like to hear the details!" Xuan Yue said lightly. "Miss Ye, you must be a careful person, and you should understand the situation of our Wang family as a businessman! I, Wang Xing, will definitely be a sincere friend. If I can help Wang Xing, I will definitely be happy to serve. But if it is a big business , I''m afraid I can''t be the master. Only my father can be the master. All the major things in the weapon industry are all my father''s master! I know my father, he should not agree, the night girl''s identity is embarrassing, if at this time our Wang family and The former prince concubine''s entanglement is equivalent to offending the prince''s mansion and the prime minister''s mansion at the same time." Wang Xing tried his best to be euphemistic, but the meaning of the relationship was still expressed very clearly. Cao Haotian said angrily: "Wang Xing, you fucking blind dog eyes? What is the former crown princess? Now Lady Ye is my friend of Cao Haotian! It has nothing to do with the Prime Minister''s Mansion! If you don''t want to help, just go straight Say, don''t talk about it." Wang Xing said embarrassedly: "I really can''t be the master!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Haotian! Calm down first! Stop talking, drink and eat by yourself!" Wang Xing said gratefully: "Thank you Miss Ye for your understanding!" Xuanyue nodded, and then said: "Your Wang family is in business, and businessmen naturally have to weigh the interests of all aspects when doing anything, so I believe and understand what you say! However, I hope you don''t put my current crown prince. Concubine, just treat me as an ordinary customer! I know that your weapons store has always had rules for consignment, but I don''t know how much commission it usually charges?" Wang Xingdao: "Ordinary goods consignment charges a 3% commission. If it is a treasure worth more than 10,000 gold coins, the commission is 5%! Because we want to ensure a fair and equitable transaction, and sometimes there will be regular auctions. These treasures At auction, it usually sells for a higher price, so the commission is higher. Xuanyue said: "The five percent commission is also very reasonable!" Wang Xingdao: "Ye girl''s mercenary can be avoided! However, at this time, our Wang family really does not dare to offend the Prince''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion. It''s okay to make small troubles. If it''s a big job, I''m afraid my father will definitely not. Agreed." He emphasized again. "What if I say raise the commission to ten percent?" "I don''t know what treasure Ye Maiden is going to sell?" Wang Xing came to be interested, businessmen seek profit, and naturally interested in profitable things. At least, it''s good to know what kind of product it is. "Xuantie and Mithril!" "puff!" Wang Xing almost spit out a sip of wine. He was born into a family of weapons, and naturally he knew about Xuantie and Mithril, and he couldn''t understand any more! These two things are treasures of treasures! Invaluable, priceless! He originally thought that what Xuanyue wanted to consign was more expensive, but he didn''t expect it to be such an outrageous artifact! "Is Wang Gongzi interested?" Xuanyue asked with a smile. "Does the night girl tell the truth?" "Of course! Am I okay to let Cao Haotian come to you to laugh?" "Of course not! I don''t know how much black iron and how much mithril is Miss Ye intends to consign?" Wang Xing''s eyes lit up. Both black iron and mithril are extremely precious and rare, and a small piece is priceless. If the commission can be increased to 10%, then they can make a lot of money with weapons. If there is such a high profit, even if he wants to offend the Prince''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he believes that his father will agree. At this time, Song Jian rushed in frantically, carrying a heavy sackcloth in his hand. "It''s all here!" He threw the sackcloth on the table, the clanging metal hit the table heavily, and the table almost fell over. Wang Xing asked, "What''s in here?" Song Jian said madly, "Do you believe me when I say it''s shit?" Wang Xing smiled awkwardly: "This brother really likes to joke!" Song Jian madly said seriously: "Who is joking with you? This bag is all dog feces, it''s not actually dog ??feces, but it''s just shit anyway, mother, it''s hot! You want Don''t touch?" "No! No! I don''t have this hobby." Although Wang Xing didn''t believe that the bag was really feces, he wasn''t interested in touching it either. Who knows what it is? However, judging from the sound of the bag hitting the table just now, it must be some kind of metal. This is his guess. Xuanyue said, "Where''s the little badger?" Song Jian said madly: "It''s legs are weak, it refuses to come back, and it finds a place to sleep!" "Still in the wild?" "Well! Master Beauty, don''t worry, I''m going to drag it back now." "No need. Let it go, anyway, when it wants to come back, it can find me at will!" Now Xuanyue doesn''t have to worry about Little Badger at all. The strength of the little badger is so strong that she can''t even tell the depth, and the telepathy ability between them has also increased a lot. She is not worried about the little badger encountering danger or getting lost. Xuanyue padded the bag and said, "The harvest is good! It should be more than 30 pounds, right? The little badger has worked really hard!" Song Jian said madly: "Twenty dollars for black, eleven dollars for white, a total of thirty-one dollars, each piece is about a kilogram, adding up to thirty kilograms is only a lot. We ran outside the city. It is very rare to find such goods in many places!" Wang Xing asked curiously, "What''s black and white? What''s in it?" Xuanyue smiled mysteriously: "Young Master Wang may wish to open it for yourself." Wang Xing said: "It''s not mine, how can I be embarrassed!" Cao Haotian was also very curious while watching. He was a fool and shouted, "Let me see what it is!" He stood up, opened the mouth of the bag, reached out and touched it, and suddenly retracted like an electric shock! "Fuck it, what a piece of shit!" "It''s still hot! It stinks!" "Isn''t this cheating?" "Lao Song, are you throwing this dirty thing on the table to death? Who can eat this disgusting thing?" Cao Haotian''s face was pale and very angry. Song Jian laughed wildly, then opened the bag, carried it upside down, and poured out all the contents! Cao Haotian quickly escaped! It would be bad luck if this filth spilled out! Got bad luck! However, Xuanyue sat leisurely without any fear at all. Although Wang Xing also found it strange, he was calmer than Cao Haotian, Xuanyue didn''t dodge, and he didn''t move. Anyway, if it''s really dirty, someone is not afraid of a beautiful girl, what is he afraid of as a man? This book comes from Chapter 331 The banging lumps fell off the table, and all of them were pieces of stool-like things, some black and some white. "Bad luck! Bad luck!" Cao Haotian shouted after seeing it clearly! "This is..." Wang Xing''s eyes are very sharp, and at a glance, he can see that this is not a poop! Where does poop have such a heavy weight? This is clearly some kind of strange metal! In addition, Xuanyue mentioned the matter of Xuantie and Mithril before, and he thought of it! Just looking at the texture and color, it really looks like black iron and mithril! Xuanyue smiled and said, "This is the sincerity of our cooperation! I wonder if the prince is interested?" Only then did Wang Xing confirm that it was Xuantie and Mithril, but he couldn''t completely believe it! After all, black iron and mithril is a very, very precious thing. Usually a small piece will cause looting. Even he, not even his father, has never seen so many black iron and mithril! "Miss Ye, is this really Xuan Tie and Mithril?" "The black one is black iron, and the white one is mithril, so it shouldn''t be wrong!" Xuanyue said lightly. She didn''t say too much. She knew that a businessman like Wang Xing would never trust others easily. He only believed in facts! Wang Xing said: "Can you let me marry a small piece and take it back for identification?" Xuanyue said: "You can take it all back! Just help me do an appraisal, so that I can know whether this thing is genuine or not, maybe I am also deceived!" Wang Xing thought for a while, then nodded his head through gritted teeth! He knew that working with Xuanyue would be a headache. However, seeing so many black iron and mithril, how could he not feel distressed? This is a huge wealth! He believed that even his father would definitely be tempted! "Miss Ye, you just said about the cooperation, about the commission..." Wang Xing asked tentatively. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! The prince will take it back for identification first, and we''ll talk about it when we have the results! Today we only talk about Fengyue and nothing else! Haotian, come and drink the prince, he is your best buddy! "Xuanyue said with a smile. She knows what it means to play hard to catch! At this time, she has to let go of the size moderately. She knows that the Wang family will definitely take the bait. "Don''t drink anymore! Don''t drink anymore! It''s still serious business, if I get drunk and lose this treasure on the road, our Wang family can''t afford to pay! Lady Ye, please forgive me, I''ll take my leave now! The fact is that the matter is serious, I have to go back and ask my father for instructions!" Wang Xing left in a hurry. He didn''t want such a good opportunity to make a fortune slip away like this. "Haotian, you send your buddies! In the future, you will not only be good brothers, but also business partners!" Wang Xing experienced Xuanyue''s last sentence carefully, and seemed to understand something. Then he didn''t say anything else, carefully collected all the feces on the table, and then left cautiously! Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, do you want me to follow him? What if he steals these things? My old Song has spent a lot of effort!" Cao Haotian said: "Wang Xing is definitely not such a person! Although he is not like me and Xiao Zhengnan, he is definitely not a despicable villain, otherwise we would not be buddies for so many years! Don''t worry, Miss Ye. , your things are absolutely safe in his hands! The Wang family is also a very reputable businessman! Otherwise, they would not have done business all over the country!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Haotian is right!" Wang''s secret room. The impact of this incident would be too great. After listening to his son, Wang Zhentao decided to hold an internal family meeting in the secret room. All who attended the meeting were the most important figures in the Wang family, including his uncle Wang Guangxia, his younger brothers Wang Zhenmin and Wang Zhenxiong, as well as cousin Wang Wei, son Wang Xing and nephew Wang Yu. Wang''s business is a typical family business, and the top management is all from the Wang family, so the decision-making power in the business is completely concentrated in the hands of the Wang family! Wang Zhenmin said with some dissatisfaction: "Brother! What is the important thing for you to call us all together? We have been busy with things at hand recently." The matter would actually make my brother hold such a top-level intra-family meeting. Usually, such an internal meeting group decision-making is only held when there is an important matter that determines the fate of the family business. As the parent of the Wang family and the helm of the business of the Wang family, Wang Zhentao has the absolute right to speak in many things, but he does not say anything. For important things, he still needs the support of his family! And right now, there is something very important! With his eyes, he looked at Wang Xing and motioned for him to speak first. Wang Xing took out a small piece of black iron from his arms and put it in front of everyone: "Let''s look at this thing first." Wang Zhenmin picked up the small piece of iron first, looked at it carefully, and said, "What can a small piece of scrap iron the size of a peanut be used for? Wang Xing, what are you doing with this scrap iron? If you have anything Just say it directly!" Wang Xing couldn''t restrain his excitement, and said with some revealing joy: "Second Uncle! Take a closer look! This is not ordinary scrap iron!" Wang Zhenxiong grabbed it and said, "I''ll take a look!" He looked at it for a while, but couldn''t see anything, and then shook his head, not knowing what Wang Xing wanted to say. Finally, the small iron piece touched Wang Guangxia''s hand. As soon as he touched the iron block, his expression changed immediately: "This...this...what is this? Wang Xing, tell me, where did this thing come from?" Wang Xing said, "Uncle, do you recognize it?" Wang Guangxia said, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a black iron! Three years ago, our weapon shop sold a black iron machete, and the price reached 660,000 gold coins!" There is no market for price, and many times it exists in legends. However, for a weapon shop of the Wang family''s scale throughout the country, although black iron is precious, it is not unheard of. It''s just that they know the price of black iron better than ordinary people. Wang Xing said: "This is Xuan Tie!" Wang Guangxia said: "Where did this thing come from? Judging from the texture, this small piece of black iron is artificially cut, so there should be a larger amount of black iron, right? Zhentao, you held this meeting, Is it just for this?" He was the oldest member of the Wang family, and his eyes were sharp. Wang Zhentao nodded and said, "Uncle really has good eyesight!" Wang Guangxia said nervously, "How many other black irons are there?" He couldn''t contain his excitement. As long as there are two or three kilograms of black iron like this, their Wang Family Weaponry can create a sensation! Wang Zhentao said: "More than twenty pounds!" "puff!" After Wang Guangxia heard it, he didn''t close his mouth for a long time! Wang Zhenmin and Wang Zhenxiong also looked incredible. Although they didn''t have the vision of their uncle, they didn''t recognize Xuan Tie at first sight, but they all knew the value of Xuan Tie! A kilogram of ordinary black iron raw materials is worth at least one hundred and eighty thousand gold coins. If the raw materials are refined to purity, and then a famous swordsmith is invited to make finished weapons, the value can be multiplied several times! This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 332 At the beginning, the machete only sold about 600,000 gold coins with only about two catties, which is the best example! Wang Zhentao said: "The main contributor to this incident is Wang Xing! A friend of his plans to put these black irons in our weapons store for consignment!" Wang Guangxia said: "So much black iron consignment is a very objective income for us! However, is it really more than 20 pounds? I have never seen so much black iron in my life. !" Wang Zhentao nodded: "It''s a big deal. I''ve already sealed the black iron in the most hidden warehouse of the Wang family. This small piece is just a sample. I''ll go to the Magic Union for identification!" Wang Yu said: "Uncle, our Wang family has a professional magic appraiser, why do you want to find a magic union?" He felt that Wang Xing stole the limelight, and his tone was a little dissatisfied! Wang Zhentao said angrily: "What do you know! For such a valuable treasure, if there is an appraisal opinion from the Magic Union, it means that there is an official guarantee!" Wang Guangxia said, "How about the identification result? How much purity? If it can reach 80%, it will be very good!" Twenty is possible. Ores with such a low content can only be regarded as rough ore, and the value will be greatly discounted. If the content exceeds 80%, it is a natural high-concentrate ore. This kind of raw material is rare, but it is very precious! Wang Zhentao said excitedly: "Ninety-nine percent! This is the appraisal opinion given by the professional appraiser of the Magic Union!" "What? Impossible! It is absolutely impossible!" Wang Guangxia shook his head desperately and said, "It is absolutely impossible to have 99% of the raw material of black iron! Even if it is forged wrought iron, it can''t reach 99%!" Wang Zhentao said: "I don''t believe it either! But that''s what the Magic Guild said. The result of their identification was that this small piece of iron is a 100% pure black iron raw material! But even they themselves don''t believe in the existence of the world. Such a high-purity black iron, so I finally wrote 99% on the appraisal certificate!" "How many did you just say?" "More than twenty pounds." "Once this treasure is in the hands of our Wang Family Weapons Store, the price of a kilogram will be at least 150,000 to 200,000. Twenty kilograms is more than three million gold coins! The profit of this business is very considerable!" "There are still more than ten kilograms of mithril!" "Mithril? More than ten pounds?" Wang Guangxia couldn''t sit still with excitement. You must know that although black iron is rare, it can still be seen after all. As long as you have money and enough patience, you can still buy good black iron ore or black iron weapons! But Mithril is completely different! Mithril is definitely a rarity in legends! Even the Wang family had never encountered a mithril weapon for so many years! "I heard that a piece of mithril appeared in Jingtao City a few months ago, about half a catty, and finally sold for a sky-high price of one million! If calculated according to this market price, ten catties of mithril are worth twenty million. Gold coins! Who has such a big hand?" "It''s a friend of Xing''er." "It''s Cao Haotian!" Wang Xing said it directly. He recalled the last sentence Xuanyue said for a long time, and vaguely guessed what Xuanyue meant. She didn''t want to make her own appearance, and her current status was not suitable for making her appearance, so she obviously wanted to push Cao Haotian out to steal the limelight. Cao Haotian is a scumbag, he likes to be in the limelight, and he is not afraid of it. Therefore, he simply said that the masters of Xuan Tie and Mi Yin were Cao Haotian. Wang Xingdao: "Our Wang family''s hundreds of weapons shops, plus other industries, have a total profit of only four or five million gold coins a year. If we dispose of this batch of black iron and mithril properly, it is possible to eliminate the two in the end. There is a possibility of more than ten million, or even thirty or forty million gold coins. Cao Haotian also said that he is willing to take the initiative to increase the commission to 10%! Maybe this business will be enough for our Wang family''s profit for a year. At least, there is also half a year''s profit!" "Ten percent? You kid, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wang Zhentao was a little angry! Such an important thing, this kid actually hides it. You know, doubling the commission is equivalent to doubling the profit of the Wang family! "Dad, you said that this is a big business, and we need to hold a family meeting to make a decision together! Whether to accept or not to accept this business, uncle, second uncle and third uncle, you all have a word! I can answer others!" "Yes! Of course I will! It''s rare to encounter such a big business once in ten years, why not take it?" Wang Guangxia was the first to say excitedly. "Uncle, if this is done, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Cao family have always been at odds. Usually the two gangs have business dealings with our Wang family, but they are very private. If We openly make such a big move, obviously it will make the Prime Minister''s house unhappy!" Wang Zhentao''s scruples are here, which is why he held a family meeting. "Liu Chengtian is a piece of shit! This business must be taken over! Tomorrow, the three of you brothers will immediately mobilize all the masters of our Wang family from all over the country, the eighth-tier masters, the ninth-tier masters, our Wang family is no less than the Prime Minister''s mansion, Liu Chengtian still dares to Can the sky be turned upside down?" Wang Guangxia has always kept a low profile, and rarely asks about family affairs, but this one is quite radical. In the end, the Wang family unanimously voted to take over the business! Wang Xing was also relieved. Although he had expected such a result, he was still surprised! Where did Ye Shura get so many high-precision black iron and mithril? He didn''t know, it wasn''t just him feeling curious. Moreover, it has quietly alerted the entire Magic Guild! Inside the Magic Guild, the pot has already exploded. Lan Yifeng wore a lavender robe, and his elegant and indifferent face was full of handsomeness and youth. He is the youngest president ever of the Magic Guild! Also the most mysterious president! A few months ago, the Magic Guild Branch of Stormrage City sent a small sample of black iron and mithril. The ultra-high precision of the sample attracted the attention of the entire Magic Guild! The Magic Guild is a low-key and mysterious organization. Although it is one of the official institutions of the imperial court, it is not under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, but is directly ordered by the Temple of Light. At the Guild Headquarters in the capital, more than a dozen old officials looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect to see such ultra-high-precision black iron and mithril again today, and they couldn''t sit still any longer. Lan Yifeng waved his hand, and a layer of misty frost fell in the air. Every old courtier felt cold all over, trembling even the hairs stood on end! Among them, there are two high-level fire magicians, who are casting magic at this time, trying to resist the cold and frost. However, they found that their magic could not be used. There seemed to be some kind of powerful energy fluctuation in the air, which restricted them from casting spells. "You are all old officials of the guild. If you have any opinions, please tell me one by one!" Lan Yifeng waved his hand again, the frost instantly dissipated, and the temperature in the air immediately rose a lot. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 333 "You are all old officials of the guild. If you have any opinions, please tell me one by one!" Lan Yifeng waved his hand again, the frost instantly dissipated, and the temperature in the air immediately rose a lot. His hand, seemingly casual, greatly deterred the old courtiers who were a little unconvinced. There are seventh-order magicians, eighth-order magicians, and even two ninth-order magicians among them, but they found that no matter how strong they were, in front of this young and indifferent Lan Yifeng, they seemed to have no ability to resist. ! I don''t know where the Temple of Light found such a mysterious and terrifying guy to be their president. "The repeated appearance of high-precision black iron and mithril is probably not accidental. This matter should be thoroughly investigated. Especially mithril, the circulation of a large amount of mithril will definitely affect the magic guild, we must not sit idly by! " "When did the Wang family have such a peerless treasure?" "I heard that the Wang family will hold a treasure auction in three days. At that time, a large amount of black iron and mithril will be put up for auction." "Mysterious iron is enough. Mithril is the magic weapon of our magicians. Having a top-grade Mithril weapon can directly improve a combat level. If a large amount of Mithril circulates and falls into the hands of other magicians, right Our Magic Guild will be a big threat." After a heated discussion, all eyes were on Lan Yifeng. Lan Yi calmly said a sentence: "Buy all the mithril at all costs!" Prince''s Mansion. The arrival of Lan Bingning added a beautiful scenery to the cold emerald lake, but when she came to Xing An gently, Xing An didn''t seem to notice it at all. The effects of alcohol have seriously affected his power and hearing. Looking at the jug on the ground, Lan Bingning gently shook her head and sighed softly. Xing An was startled for a moment, and then looked disappointed. Lan Bingning said, "Are you waiting for her?" Seeing the disappointment on his face, she felt even more sad. "What are you doing here?" Xing An''s handsome face as sharp as a knife was covered with messy stubble. He didn''t look like a young and extravagant prince, but a little beggar on the side of the road. However, his voice was still cold and heart-pounding. "I''ll see you." Lan Bingning said lightly. "No need. Let''s go!" Xing An said ruthlessly. "Why are you so ruthless to me?" Lan Bingning carried a trace of resentment. "Because you are not my wife! You are not a princess!" "I am willing to be your wife, and I am willing to be your crown princess!" "Isn''t the Taiqing Palace trying to be pure in heart and sever love?" "For you, I don''t care if I betray Master!" Lan Bingning''s pretty face was full of struggles. "I''m sorry! I only have one princess in my heart!" Although Xing An was drunk, his mind was surprisingly calm. "Do you still miss him?" "Yes!" He answered bluntly. Lan Bingning said lightly: "But she has left you! If you lock yourself here every day, what can you save by drinking alcohol? You should go out for a walk and relax, maybe your mood will change. Better! Three days later, the Wang Family Weapons Guild will auction a batch of rare treasures. I will attend on behalf of the Taiqing Palace. Can you come with me?" Xing secretly said: "Not interested!" Lan Bingning said, "I''m begging you, okay?" Xing secretly said: "I''m going to wait here for her to come back!" Lan Bingning said resentfully, "She won''t come back!" Xing said: "She will definitely come back! No matter how long I wait, I know she will definitely come back!" Lan Bingning said: "Even if she does come back, you can''t keep waiting like this! You always have to go out for a walk, you can''t stay here and wait for her to come back, the auction should be very lively, and it has become the most popular in the capital. A lively event!" "when?" "Three days later! The Wang family''s weapon shop!" "Okay! I''ll go!" "Really?" Lan Bingning was just trying to persuade him to go out for a walk and relax, which would help him recover his emotions, but she didn''t expect that he actually agreed, which made her overjoyed! "I will definitely go!" Xing An was thinking in his heart: She will definitely go to such a lively event, right? Maybe you can see her at the auction! The matter of the auction also alarmed the Prime Minister''s Mansion! And the Wang family''s concerns were obviously right, Liu Chengtian was very angry about this. Liu Feiming, who had just returned from evacuation outside, also disliked what the Wang family did this time. "Father. The Wang family is so ignorant of flattery! Usually the Prime Minister''s Mansion takes care of so much business of the Wang family, but now they are openly standing on the side of the Cao family. Isn''t this deliberately going against us?" Liu Feiming said a little indignantly. "This matter cannot be taken too superficially." "Father, what do you mean?" "Although the Wang family is hateful, they shouldn''t choose to stand on the side of the Cao family!" "Father. Isn''t this clear? They even held a sensational auction for that kid Cao Haotian. Now everyone in the capital knows that the Wang family and the Cao family have an unusual relationship. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Usually Our Prime Minister''s Mansion has taken care of so much business for their Wang family, and now they are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. "Do you think the Wang family is stupid? Who is the Wang family? A businessman! And it''s the richest family in the country! Especially Wang Zhentao from the Wang family, who is as fine as a monkey! For so many years, the Wang family has been between the Cao family and our Liu family. Swinging, but they are unwilling to offend the other party in death, which shows that they deeply understand that if they want to gain a foothold in the capital and make stable money, the Cao and Liu families cannot afford to offend them! They have a lot of business, and I believe that the Cao family has also taken care of a lot of their business secretly. This is an open secret, we know it, and the Cao family also knows it. However, no one has broken it, because this is the rule of the game! " Liu Chengtian''s words were obviously very deep. He was thinking about what made the Wang family break this rule. "Father. But they are breaking the rules now! Even if they didn''t deliberately oppose the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but now everyone in the capital thinks that they have moved closer to the Cao family. If they care about your father''s thoughts, they will never dare to do so. They If you do this, you obviously don''t care about your father!" Although Liu Feiming was impulsive, he was not a brainless person. He is the smartest of Liu Chengtian''s three sons, but his personality is more impulsive and conceited. "Businessmen seek profit! The Wang family dares to take the risk of offending the Prime Minister''s Mansion and get close to that kid, Cao Haotian. The profit from this auction must be huge." Liu Chengtian was scheming and calculated the Wang family''s thoughts clearly. "Of course! Profound iron and mithril are the top treasures in the world today, and they deliberately posted hero posts and held an auction to show that they still have a lot of black iron and mithril! If If the auction is successful, they will definitely get a huge commission! I just don''t know what kind of shit that Cao Haotian has done, and where did he get so many treasures!" Liu Feiming was obviously not stupid. Quite the father''s inheritance. The first book of the novel Chapter 334 "That kid Cao Haotian has absolutely no such ability! There must be a mysterious gold master behind him!" Liu Chengtian''s guess was very close to the truth. However, he could never have guessed that the person behind Cao Haotian would be Ye Shura, the former crown princess. "Father. Why worry so much, let the boy take someone to seal the Wang family''s weapons shop, and see how they will hold an auction three days later!" "You! You just came back from outside, haven''t you learned enough from the last lesson?" "Humph! Last time I was not afraid of Xiao Zhengnan, but because Concubine Xiao would complain to the emperor. Now that Concubine Xiao has lost her position in the harem, I''m not afraid! Let them know the consequences of offending the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" "You can take people there, but it''s not that you smashed the auction! Instead, go to the auction!" Liu Chengtian suddenly said something that shocked his son. Liu Feiming said puzzled: "Father! Why? We still have to go to the auction, haven''t we softened the Wang family and the Cao family? Can you swallow this tone?" Liu Chengtian smiled lightly and said, "Silly boy, isn''t the Wang family going to hold an auction with the Cao family? You take the four guards to the auction and buy back all the black iron and mithril in their hands!" Liu Feiming said with a smile: "Dad! This is a good idea! If the auction was held by their labor and teachers, and we bought both the black iron and the mithril, it would definitely be a shame and humiliation! Showing your face once, and you can also seriously set down the prestige of the Cao family!" Liu Chengtian said: "The most important thing is to beat the Wang family and let them know who is the boss in the capital. In the future, they will be more disciplined." Liu Feiming said, "Father, you are too wise!" Liu Chengtian said: "Fei Ming, you have to remember. If you want to hit someone, it''s not how hard you hit him, but where you hit him!" "I know, it''s going to be slapped in the face!" "You''re finally enlightened." "Ha ha!" The father and son laughed at the same time. The grand occasion of the auction was something Xuanyue did not expect. She did not expect that the Wang family would hold such a grand auction. Although the auction is not just about black iron and mithril, everyone knows that black iron and mithril are the main items in the auction. In Stormrage City, Cui Lin also sent half a piece of mithril to the auction, and the price was 1 million. However, that''s because the First Prince''s reunion had such a result in order to be in the limelight. The auction this time was obviously much bigger than the auction in Stormrage City. The Wang family has a very strong relationship network throughout the imperial court, and there are hundreds of shops all over the country. It is the first brand of weapons and armor! Therefore, the auction initiated by the Wang family naturally became a major event that caused a sensation in the capital. Xuanyue and Song Jianmad also deliberately dressed up, trying not to be conspicuous among ordinary people, and entered the venue together. The weapon shop of the Wang family is called Guangming Weapon Shop. Behind the shop is a huge venue. Usually, it is used for auctions, and occasionally some transit goods are stored. After all, the capital is the headquarters of the Wang family''s business. The number of people that can be accommodated in the venue is very limited. In addition to a few hundred VIP seats, the general audience can only accommodate three or four thousand people, which is almost not as big as Xuan Family''s Martial Arts Arena. However, in the capital where land is expensive, such a scale is already very impressive. Even the official Colosseum of the imperial court was not much bigger than that. As the superficial host, Cao Haotian is naturally one of the most important guests today. The other distinguished guests included the people from the Taiqing Palace, the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the Magic Guild, and other dignitaries in the capital. In short, hundreds of VIP seats are already full. And the periphery is already densely packed with ordinary spectators. Song Jianmad and Xuan Yue squeezed into the crowd, Song Jianmad also complained that Wang Xing was too unkind, not even leaving them a guest seat. Xuanyue said: "What''s so good about sitting in the front? Are you afraid that the whole capital will not know that you have something to do with this auction?" Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, we are too low-key!" Xuanyue said: "When it''s time to keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Today''s auction has nothing to do with us, we''re just here to join in the fun and see the market situation. The main thing is that the final auction money can fall into our pockets, as for those who are in the limelight. Let others do the work. Song Jianmad was a little unconvinced and said: "But it''s so useless! Our two first-class peerless masters are actually crowded in the crowd like these ordinary people. Look at those people in the Taiqing Palace, they are all dragged. They are so flamboyant! Even the people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion are not as ostentatious as they are!" Xuanyue said: "Of course! The Taiqing Palace has a great reputation in the whole world, not to mention the capital!" Xuanyue actually didn''t know much about the Taiqing Palace, but she knew that Lan Bingning was in the capital. Energy, and also know that Xing An once went to Taiqing Palace to study art when he was a child, and the place where the prince can go to apprentice and learn art is definitely not an ordinary place. Song Jian said madly: "The man who is the leader of the Taiqing Palace, look at his proud look, it''s really annoying! My old Song may not be his opponent! Is the Taiqing Palace amazing? They also use swords, talk about swords. If it is true, the Taiqing Palace is not in my Lao Song''s eyes!" Xuanyue smiled slightly: "You can go to that Li Jianfei to compete tomorrow! He should not be your opponent!" Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, how do you know?" Xuanyue said: "I played against him! Although he is the number one figure in the Taiqing Palace, his martial arts are not as good as his junior sister Lan Bingning! If you want to challenge Li Jianfei, 90% of the time you can win. But if you want to seek abuse, you can You can challenge Lan Bingning. She and I played twice, and they were tied." In fact, in the second decisive battle at Chunxiang Tower, Xuanyue and Lan Bingning fought, and Xuanyue had the upper hand. But Xuanyue is a very fair person. Of course, the other party is not aggressive, and she has the heart to let her, so she can''t take advantage of others. Besides, in fact, Lan Bingning and her strength should be similar. Song Jian said madly: "Although my old Song is crazy, he is not stupid! The Holy Maiden of Taiqing Palace is famous all over the world, so I will not be stupid to challenge her! But Master Beauty, you can tie her, it is really amazing. Lan Bingning is recognized as the No. 1 genius in the world! It is said that among the masters under the age of sixty, she ranks first in strength!" Xuanyue said: "That should be a bit exaggerated! The world is big, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there are countless masters! If you dare to be the first in the world, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Although she admires Lan Bingning''s strength, she doesn''t think she is number one. At least, she herself will not be worse than Lan Bingning. And neither Ye Caicheng nor Xing An was worse than her. As for other masters, there are many more. "Anyway, I don''t dare to challenge Lan Bingning! However, tomorrow I will go to Li Jianfei to submit the gauntlet! If my old Song can defeat Li Jianfei in the first battle in the capital, it will be enough to become famous!" This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 335 "Actually, if you want to challenge Lan Bingning, you won''t necessarily lose!" "Master Beauty, don''t entertain my old Song!" "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Xuanyue smiled lightly. She didn''t lie. Lan Bingning''s skill is only in the early stage of a ninth-order master, but she is better than her peace of mind and calmness. Song Jianmad already has the strength to fight against a ninth-order master. If it really fights, Song Jianmad will not necessarily lose! However, the chances of winning are not great! Otherwise, Xuanyue wouldn''t have fought so hard against Lan Bingning! In the auction of the Wang family, this time the host turned out to be Wang Xing! It can be seen that Wang Xing is highly valued by the family this time! After the auction officially started, the first auction item, as a guide, took out a treasured sword from the Wang family. Fish sausage sword. The fish intestine sword is very famous. It is one of the four ancient swords. It is extremely sharp, and it was once the saber of three emperors. It is of great value. The final auction price was 78,000 gold coins, and the buyer was Li Jianfei. Taiqing Palace is famous for its swords, and most of its disciples practice swordsmanship, so a good sword is very important for Taiqing Palace disciples. Li Jianfei took the fish intestine sword, which was reasonable. However, everyone was amazed at the strength of the Taiqing Palace. A disciple who came out to experience, can actually spend more than 70,000 gold coins to buy a weapon? I am afraid that even the richest people in the capital may not have such financial resources, right? Li Jianfei paid enough purple gold coins on the spot, and finally took the fish intestine sword into his hands. With this sword, his combat power has undoubtedly improved a notch, and he is very satisfied with this transaction. Zijin coin is a higher-level currency, not officially issued by the imperial court, but a currency jointly issued by major banks. One purple gold coin is equivalent to five hundred gold coins. Of course, this exchange rate fluctuates, not static, but the degree of fluctuation is very limited, and it will not exceed fifty gold coins up and down. At present, the price of Zijin coins is at a low point, and it can only be exchanged for 460 gold coins, which can be regarded as the lowest exchange rate this year. The next few lots are very common things, and the most valuable golden gun was only auctioned for 12,000 gold coins. Finally, Xuan Tie came on stage! Wang Xing said excitedly: "This is the high-purity black iron ore identified by the Magic Association, and its purity is as high as 99%. This piece of black iron weighs half a catty, and the starting price is 60,000 gold coins." As he spoke, a sturdy man walked around the center of the arena with a white jade tray in his hands. On the white jade tray is a long piece of black black iron, which is small in size but very regular. Obviously, the Wang family had already processed all the black iron and mithril shapes in order to get a good price. However, both black iron and mithril are special metals with extremely high hardness. It took a lot of effort to polish them. The price of 60,000 gold coins is only a basic price of black iron currently on the market. And this kind of high-purity black iron that has been identified by the Magic Association is of course more valuable. There were endless shouts from the crowd, and it didnt take long for the price of half a catty of black iron to soar to 140,000 gold coins! Of course, that''s because the real big heads haven''t started bidding yet. Because this half a catty of small iron blocks really didn''t pay attention. Such as the Prime Minister''s Mansion, such as the Magic Guild. In the end, the price of this half piece of black iron was bought by a court official at a price of 148,000. Wang Xing struck while the iron was hot and took out the second piece of black iron! These two pieces of black iron are still long strips, but they are much larger in size, weighing more than two kilograms! Wang Xing said: "The starting price of this piece of black iron is 120,000 gold coins!" "One hundred and thirty thousand!" "140,000!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" "Twenty thousand!" "Twenty and thirty thousand!" People who didn''t buy it just now bid more aggressively! You must know that black iron is the weapon material that every martial artist dreams of, but it is a top-quality material that is hard to come by. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it! No way, out of stock! Small black iron can only be cast into daggers, or mixed with some ordinary iron to create semi-black iron weapons. To create a long sword or knife of pure black iron, it is far from enough! Therefore, the big black iron can attract people! Soon, the price of this piece of black iron soared to 600,000! The unit price of half a catty has reached 150,000, exceeding the price of 148,000 just now. "I''ll pay 800,000!" Liu Feiming suddenly stood up and shouted loudly! He was a little bit silent, but he was already a blockbuster. When he stood up and made a bid, the lively scene was suddenly deserted! As a result, the price of 800,000 has exceeded their expectations. Come, Liu Feiming is the eldest son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Who dares to bid against him, isn''t that openly opposing the Prime Minister''s Mansion? At that time, I am afraid that if you buy black iron, you will not be able to enjoy it! Wang Xing did not expect that the Prime Minister''s Mansion would come out to bid, and once the Prime Minister''s Mansion came out, no one dared to bid! When he really didn''t know how to deal with it, suddenly there was a gloomy voice from the VIP seat: "I''ll give you one million!" "Oh my God! It''s one million! A piece of two-pound black iron was auctioned for one million! This is probably the highest price in a hundred years! It seems that the price of black iron will continue to rise in the future. what!" "Who is so courageous and courageous that he dares to grab the limelight with the eldest son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" "He seems to be Lan Yifeng, the president of the Magic Guild!" "Magic Guild? No wonder I have to be afraid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" "There''s a good show here!" The crowd is still rioting! Wang Xing wished that someone would come out to confront the Prime Minister''s mansion, and immediately said: "One million gold coins once, one million gold coins twice, is there anyone else offering a higher price? If no one bids, then this once-in-a-lifetime big black iron It belongs to Mr. Lan Yifeng of the Magic Guild!" "Wait! I''ll pay 1.2 million!" Liu Feiming was unwilling and increased the price. When he came, his father had already explained that he must buy all the black iron and mithril from today''s auction. Even if the price was higher, he could only recognize it. Anyway, their Prime Minister''s Mansion is not short of money! Everyone in the world knows that the prime minister''s mansion is richer than the country, even richer than the emperor. "One and a half million!" Lan Yifeng raised the price to a new level without changing his face! His courage amazed the audience! 1.5 million to buy a piece of two-jin black iron? This is a bit too exaggerated, isn''t it? Although black iron is very expensive and rare, it is not so valuable! Two kilograms of ordinary black iron can be worth two or three hundred thousand at most. If it is high-precision and someone appreciates it, five or sixty thousand is also possible. However, 1.5 million is a bit too exaggerated! Liu Feiming''s teeth are itching with anger, the other party is clearly against him on purpose! And he clearly didn''t take him, the eldest son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, in his eyes! His face became a pig''s liver, and he wanted to continue bidding, but the sword slave beside him stopped him: "Eldest son, don''t be impulsive! This price has far exceeded the Prime Minister''s expectations. Anyway, there is still more behind Xuan Tie. There are many, dont rush to fight for this piece, lets see what happens later. This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 336 Gritting his teeth, Liu Feiming reluctantly endured it! His eyes looked at that Lan Yifeng coldly, a young man with a bit too much, with a gloomy face, and he was really admirable to have such a big hand when he shot. However, Liu Feiming would not admire it, he held a grudge in his heart! What if you were a member of the Magic Guild? No one in the world dares not to buy the face of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Next, Wang Xing took out a one-pound piece of mithril. There are fewer people competing for the price of Mithril, but the competition is fiercer! In the end, Lan Yifeng directly raised the price to 3.3 million. Then he successfully took Mithril into his pocket. Liu Feiming was so angry that he swore that he would never let this Lan Yifeng get his wish. Sure enough, in the next auction, Liu Feiming took the limelight and captured most of the black iron. Only two or three small pieces of black iron were taken away by others, and most of the black iron went into the Prime Minister''s Palace''s pocket. And Liu Feiming also paid a painful price for this. He paid a total of seven million gold coins to get more than ten catties of black iron. As for Mithril, a piece of it all fell into the pocket of the Magic Guild! The Magic Guild paid a total of 31 million gold coins for 12 catties of mithril! In the end, all the black iron and mithril were auctioned off, and the total 40 million gold coins were still a fraction of the price. However, Xuanyue did not know the good news. She left halfway through. When she saw Xing An appeared in the Taiqing Palace''s camp, and was standing beside Lan Bingning, she felt very uncomfortable, as if she had knocked over the bottle of five flavors, sour, sweet, bitter, salty, and mixed. Later, she found that Xing An''s attention was not staring at the auction ahead, but pricked up her ears and listened carefully, Xuanyue knew that he must be looking for her. Xing An''s hearing is extremely sensitive, even in the crowd, he can hear her breathing. Xuan Yue was afraid that she would be exposed, so she quietly withdrew in the middle of the auction. Although Xing An couldn''t see it, he keenly caught a familiar aura and left the auction hall halfway. "Woman! Did you avoid me because you saw me?" There was a sharp pain in Xing An''s heart, and then he quietly left the VIP seat, and then followed Xuan Yue''s direction and chased after him. Lan Bingning looked back and found that Xingdeng was gone, and felt a little lost in her heart. When Xuanyue left the weapon shop, she found that she was being followed. And the person following her is Xing An! She started the light work and ran away quickly! Xing An did not give up, and chased after him tightly! Xuanyue''s Qinggong is extremely brilliant, like a big bird spreading its wings, flying lightly over the eaves of the roof, and a few ups and downs have already floated far away. Xing An didn''t care too much, as long as he hesitated for a moment, Xuan Yue left, and he couldn''t hear her voice. So, he used all his skills and followed closely behind Xuanyue. However, when he was too focused on looking for the trace of Xuanyue, for fear that the familiar aura would disappear, his attention would not be able to take care of other things! He seems to be a big bird flying on the roof, but it seems to be a big blind bird, hitting the corner of the house for a while, and the big tree in front of him... But no matter what happened, he didn''t stop, chasing after Xuan Yue without hesitation. Xuan Yue looked back at Xing An who was embarrassed and stubborn, her cold and beautiful eyes blurred with moisture. Finally, she came to a willow tree by the moat and stopped. "night!" Xing An chased after him in a second. Xuanyue saw that he was so disheartened because he was chasing too quickly, she felt pity in her heart, and tears flowed silently. Xing secretly said: "I know you are here, why don''t you speak?" Xuanyue Fangrong said palely: "Fool, I haven''t seen you for a few days, why have you lost so much weight." Xing An''s icy heart shuddered, and then said lightly: "I miss you. I don''t think about tea and rice." If it was normal, Xuanyue would definitely laugh at him and scold him. But at this moment, he was speaking so seriously and sincerely, without joking or exaggeration at all, he was just stating a fact very plainly. Xuan Yue''s heart was broken, she held back her tears, for fear that she would not be able to control herself, so she cried out loud. She didn''t want Xing An to hear that she was crying. Xing said darkly, "Why did you avoid me when you saw me?" Xuanyue said: "Since the fate has been exhausted, why bother?" Xing secretly said: "If fate is really exhausted, if you can really let go freely, why would you run away in such a hurry when you see me? You should be able to face me calmly." Xuanyue said: "Time can change everything! Now that I let go, I won''t look back. Maybe now I can''t face you calmly, but time will make us slowly forget everything!" Xing secretly said: "You are talking nonsense! Time will not let us forget!" He was a little excited, and he was always reluctant to accept this fact. Xuanyue said: "It''s not just me. You too! Now you can''t let go, time will change you too!" Xing An said firmly: "Absolutely not!" Xuanyue said: "Not now, but what about in the future? What about a month later? Half a year later? A year later?" Blood was dripping silently in her heart: Xing An, my fool, my man, you must persevere, you must wait for me. After a year, we can be together. By then, your eyes will be able to see too! We will be together forever and we will be happy forever! Xing An was silent for a moment and said, "If I told you that I have nothing to do with Lan Bing Ning, would you believe it?" Xuanyue pretended to smile freely: "Are these important? I don''t care anymore!" In fact, she really cares. When she saw Xing An and Lan Bingning standing together just now, she felt very uncomfortable. She is very concerned about the relationship between Xing An and Lan Bing Ning. Although she knew that Xing An might have no idea about Lan Bingning, but a woman''s natural intuition told her that Lan Bingning absolutely likes Xing An! You can''t go wrong with this! Xing secretly said: "Of course it is important! I have never had anything with her, don''t misunderstand. In my heart, you are still my wife, my crown princess. If you are angry, give me a chance to coax me well. You, hurt you, can you? At least let me be by your side, I will wait until you calm down." Xing An is stubborn and gentle like a wounded child. Xuanyue said: "I said, let go of things that have passed away!" Xing An said excitedly: "How do you want to change your mind? You want to come back to me? I can''t live without you! I only want you! I want you to be my crown princess!" He is the prince , but now there is no majesty of the prince, nor the usual indifference and conceit, the rest is just a man who is infatuated with love, a man in pain. Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to be a crown princess anymore! I don''t want to live a life of intrigue and power struggle! If you are an ordinary person, maybe we will live happily together! But you are not, you are the crown prince! You Born to be at the center of a power struggle, there are things you can never avoid!" The first book of the novel Chapter 337 "Woman, are you persuading me to give up the crown prince?" "You can think so." Xuanyue secretly thought to a fool, after you give up the prince quickly, let Chongli take the crown, and we can quickly reunite! "It was you who tried so hard to encourage me, comfort me, and say you would fight side by side with me! Can a woman really become so heartless and heartless once she changes her mind?" Xing An''s voice suddenly turned cold. The air is so thin that one can''t help shivering... "You...you bastard!" Xuanyue cried angrily. How could he say that? How could he say such a thing? Everything she did, how painful and uncomfortable she was in her heart, he would not know. In order to let his eyes see again, she endured all the pain silently, but why did he say that? All the grievances and sadness came up all at once. Xuanyue couldn''t help sobbing softly. "You will get it!" Xing An said coldly and flew away, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Will you get it? What does it mean? Will he give up the crown prince? Xuan Yue couldn''t guess Xing An''s meaning, but his cold attitude when he left made her feel a little colder. If he knew that he was crying before, he would have hugged her tightly in his arms, but now, he is completely ignoring it! This shows what? Xuanyue doesn''t know. She just started to feel pain in her heart. Looking at the back of Xing An leaving, Xuan Yue said faintly: "Xing An, don''t worry, I will build a big country for you within a year! The queen mother wants to harm you and take away your things, I won''t let her succeed! I''m still your woman, and I''m still the Ye Shura who will fight side by side with you! Wait for me, wait for me!" The beautiful eyes blurred unconsciously... When Xuanyue returned to Chunxiang Tower, Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian were both there, and Wang Xing was also there. Cao Haotian excitedly reported to her the fruitful results of the auction! The total amount of the auction proceeds reached 41.3 million gold coins! A full forty million gold coins! Hearing this number, Xuan Yue was also taken aback. There were only 30 catties of black iron and mithril in total, but more than 40 million were sold at auction. This is obviously an amazing achievement! Not only did she admire the Wang family''s business skills and brains. Of course, she also admires Cui Lin''s vision. Cui Lin said at the beginning that these too precious treasures of heaven and earth are precious because they are too rare. Therefore, even if there are a lot of black iron and mithril, don''t keep taking them out for sale. Because it will only cause the price of black iron and mithril to drop, and it will eventually depreciate in the bad street. Since the last Stormrage City auction, Xuanyue collected all the poop from Little Badger into a treasure bag. Adding up before and after, it should be more than 500 pounds! Her treasure bag can store things in it, but she can''t take it out. Xuanyue didn''t plan to take out those black iron and mithril for a short time, so it''s better to keep these things. If they were all sold, they would be worthless long ago. If she had sold all the more than 500 catties of profound iron and mithril at the beginning, it would not have been possible to sell the 300 catties of profound iron and mithril at such a high price today. The method of the Wang family is one aspect, and the other aspect should be that she listened to Cui Lin''s words and still maintained a situation where the market was in short supply. More than 40 million gold coins, after deducting commissions, there are still more than 36 million. That is more than seven thousand purple gold coins. When Wang Xing brought over the heavy bag of purple gold coins, Cao Haotian''s eyes turned green. He had never seen so much money! He, the master of the book, only costs a few thousand gold coins a month. When have you seen tens of millions of gold coins? Xuanyue grabbed a handful of purple gold coins and threw it to Cao Haotian: "You can take it to the sky and drink!" Cao Haotian hurriedly shouted, "Miss Ye, a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand thousand years! This shot is more than fifty purple gold coins, that is, two hundred thousand gold coins. It''s really shocking!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "In the future, you won''t have to take credit when you go to the lavish places!" Cao Haotian said, "What should be credited has to be credited! No one dares to ask Lao Tzu for the account anyway!" He smiled and carefully put a handful of purple gold coins into his purse. "Lao Song, do you want money?" "Need not." "I don''t need you to help me manage the money." "Master Beauty, it''s not that I don''t want to! It''s just that I have given Li Jianfei a gauntlet, and I will compete with him tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to have so much money on me!" "Then I''ll keep it first! Wait for Cui Lin to come in two days, and leave it to him for safekeeping!" Xuanyue said. Wang Xing is more concerned about the next cooperation: "Miss Ye, you said before that you would cooperate for a long time. I don''t know when the next auction will be? How many black iron and mithril will there be?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Why are you so impatient? If a large number of black iron and mithril appear in a short period of time, their value will be greatly reduced, and there will be no way to fetch such a high price in the future." Wang Xing said sullenly, "That''s what Ye-girl said too." In fact, he has been entrusted by the family, and he must win over the mysterious gold owner behind Cao Haotian and maintain a long-term cooperative relationship. To be able to earn more than four million gold coins at one time is also a very considerable wealth for the Wang family! Who thinks money is hot? After this auction, the Wang family''s business profit this year has doubled! Of course, the Wang family would not let go of this great opportunity. Cao Haotian said with contempt: "Wang Xing, you are content! Lady Ye has sent money to your Wang family. You have not finished the first time, so you are thinking about a second time? Your Wang family wants to continue the relationship. If Ye Girl cooperates, it will depend on whether you forget to be human!" He usually eats and drinks Wang Xing, but now he is finally full of confidence, and his back is stiff when he speaks. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You bastard, stop fooling around! Without the Wang family, it is impossible for these black iron mithrils to be sold for such a high price! I don''t say who is giving money to whom. This partnership is mutually beneficial. A win-win relationship! You don''t have to worry about Wang Gongzi, as long as everyone cooperates happily, there will be more opportunities in the future! Wang Gongzi is a friend of Haotian and I, and we will naturally want to take care of you, Wang Gongzi!" This sentence is equivalent to giving Wang Xing a reassurance. First, the Wang family is indeed the most powerful to influence the auction. Second, he has a good relationship with Cao Haotian Xuanyue. If Xuanyue wants to auction something, there is no reason not to take care of his Wang family? He made up his mind, as long as he maintains this level of friendship in the future, the Wang family will have a lot of money in the future! Cao Haotian was too lazy to care about the affairs of the Wang family, and said excitedly: "Miss Ye, now that we have so much money, the first step is to have a solid foundation, but what should we do next?" Xuanyue said: "We have to wait for someone!" Cao Haotian said, "Who?" Song Jianmad said: "A person who can turn this money into more money! In short, not those of us who can only play swords and swords!" Now, Song Jianmad is more and more conscious, he knows a lot of things Force cannot solve it! He despised Cui Lin from the very beginning, and now he began to appreciate Cui Lin''s shrewdness. This book comes from reading Chapter 338 Xuanyue said: "A person who is very good at running a business! He should be coming to the capital in a day or two!" Cao Haotian is impatient. Hearing that he will have to wait a few days, he is a little unhappy: "Then let''s just wait? We must do something first! Now that we have such a large amount of cash on hand, we can spend it sideways in the capital in the future. Let''s go! It would be too boring to do nothing and just wait!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Are you so eager?" Cao Haotian said: "Of course! I, Cao Haotian, are impatient, and I understand the truth of striking while the iron is hot! Seeing so much cash, my eyes are full of stars, and my heart is full of energy. I have to find something to do. Can''t do it! Lady Ye, just tell me to do something! I promise you will be satisfied!" "You and Li Changsheng have a good relationship?" "Buddies!" "Then go and call him!" "doing what?" "I want to buy his Chunxiang Building!" As soon as Xuanyue said these words, Cao Haotian, Wang Xing and others were all shocked. Li Changsheng had a good relationship with the sons of officials and merchants, but he was by no means the iron buddies Cao Haotian said he was not qualified for. It''s just that his relationship with Cao Haotian is better than that of ordinary Yanei, it''s a fact. Cao Haotian is a bit confused, but he is more loyal, and he will not bully others. Among all the yamen, he had never bullied Li Changsheng, and Li Changsheng was also somewhat grateful to him. When Cao Haotian brought Li Changsheng to the room, Li Changsheng couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw Wang Xing, Xuanyue and others were there. Could it be that they made some mistakes, they are going to settle the account with themselves? "Boss Li, I heard from Haotian that the two of you have a good relationship, right?" Xuanyue asked. Cao Haotian said: "Of course! Of course! We are iron buddies!" The last time he led people to drive away all the guests of Chunxiang Building in the middle of the night, he was scolded by Xuanyue, and he lied and said that he and Li Changsheng were iron buddies, and he would not mind. Therefore, it has to continue to be rounded at this moment, and it cannot be dismantled. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You go! It''s none of your business here!" Wang Xing smiled and said, "Haotian, come, let''s drink! Drink!" Cao Haotian raised his wine glass sullenly and said, "Lao Song, Wang Xing, the three of us drink!" Li Changsheng looked at Xuanyue with some trepidation, not knowing how to answer. However, he is a shrewd person, and he has already seen that Xuanyue has a very high status among this group of people, and may even be their backbone and core character. He is not stupid. If you are stupid, you can''t have Chunxianglou for a few days. Xuanyue said: "Boss Li, I''m not trying to trouble you today, you can rest assured. In fact, I want to discuss a business with you." Li Changsheng said, "Miss Ye doesn''t know what business you want to discuss?" Xuanyue said: "Your business in Chunxiang Building is good, and the monthly profit should be very impressive!" When Li Changsheng heard this, his heart sank. This battle is not good! Shouldn''t this demon girl be looking for him to collect protection fees? When the people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion came to ask for money, they said the same thing. "Not much! Not much, it''s just a small business." Li Changsheng said a little nervously. Xuanyue said: "Chunxianglou''s business is booming, and customers come like a cloud every day, how come there is no profit?" Li Changsheng bit his head and said, "Miss Ye, I, Li Changsheng, don''t take you as an outsider. Chunxianglou''s business is very good, it''s not me Li Changsheng bragging about it, I recognize Chunxianglou as second in terms of popularity in the entire capital, and no one dares to recognize first. However, the booming business is just an illusion, and there is not much money that can really be made." Xuanyue said, "Why?" Li Changsheng said: "After deducting the cost and expenses of Chunxiang Building every month, the book profit is about 100,000 gold coins. When the business is good, it may reach 120,000 gold coins." Cao Haotian on the side heard it and said angrily: "You are really good! You make millions of profits a year, and you cry with Laozi every day to be poor, and ask Laozi for the wine money!" Xuan Yue glared at him before he shut up and went to drink. Li Changsheng smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Ye, what I just said was only the profit in the book. However, the people who come and go to this Chunxiang Tower are the dignitaries of the capital. To say something offends people, there are too many people like Young Master Cao. They come every day. I eat and drink and call me a girl, but after having a good time, I just pat my butt and leave. No one gives money!" "How dare you sue me in front of Miss Ye? You''re tired of living!" Cao Haotian was really angry! Xuanyue said: "Haotian, go back and settle all the credits in the past!" Cao Haotian said: "Yes!" He agreed readily, his eyes as cold as swords seemed to pierce Li Changsheng. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Don''t worry about him, he''s a fool. Keep talking." Li Changsheng said: "The monthly profit is 100,000 yuan, and the credit account is as high as 80,000 yuan. These accounts, if you say they are credit accounts, are actually some dead accounts! For example, Young Master Cao, several sons of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and other grandsons. I don''t dare to ask for your son''s account! If I ask for it, I won''t give it! The actual profit that can be earned in the account every month is 20,000, which is already very good!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "Isn''t that 80% of the profits are cheaper for these officials and businessmen, young masters?" Li Changsheng said: "It''s not really that much. If it''s just credit and debt, it doesn''t matter. If you want to have a stable foothold in the capital, you need to manage a lot of relationships. The Prime Minister''s Mansion, the Shangshu Mansion, the Jingzhaoyin Mansion, and the Criminal Department , the Ministry of Household... Every place needs to be managed, every official, no matter how big or small, must pay. Otherwise, people will come to make trouble for you every day." Xuanyue frowned: "Isn''t this just collecting protection fees? But you can send money to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Shang Shu''s Mansion. What''s the matter of the Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of Household?" Li Changsheng said: "In the beginning, I didn''t send money to the officials of the Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of Households. The Ministry of Punishment sent officials to the Chunxiang Building every few days to arrest fugitives, search the room, and even the guests who did not dare to come to the door. , under the guise of household registration management and registration, they send people to the door to check the household paper every day. The people who come to Chunxiang Building are all heads and faces. Who would go out with household papers every day? already." Xuanyue said: "You are telling the truth? You must be lying to me, right?" Li Changsheng said, "Miss Ye, I, Li Changsheng, will never dare to lie to you!" At this time, Cao Haotian said something fair: "Miss Ye, what he said is the truth! If you want to do something in the capital, these troubles are unavoidable! Li Changsheng doesn''t have a deep background, so he can only build relationships in many ways. Shengshilou, then don''t worry too much." Xuanyue said, "Why?" Cao Haotian said: "The boss behind Shengshilou is the First Prince Chongli! Who dares to trouble him?" Xuanyue said: "No wonder he is so rich, so he opened a restaurant!" She suddenly thought of Zhou Deyun. His restaurant robbed Shengshilou''s business. Isn''t that courting death? The behind-the-scenes boss of Shengshilou is Chongli, who dares to oppose him, that''s enough to eat! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 339 Li Changsheng said: "The business of Shengshi Building is not half of that of Chunxiang Building, but the profit is four or five times that of Chunxiang Building. And no one dares to owe the prince''s account on credit. Isn''t that courting death? My Chunxiang Building is only a superficial scenery. , the actual difficulties are not enough for outsiders, I even thought about selling this restaurant and going back to the countryside to enjoy happiness." He deliberately said the words vividly and thought to himself: You are so embarrassed to ask me for money again? Even if you ask for money, you can''t open your mouth! The reason why he poured out all these things about the restaurant business was to prevent Xuanyue from asking him for money. He couldn''t afford to offend any of these sons and daughters of officials and businessmen. When Xuanyue heard him, her beautiful eyes rounded her coolly: "Do you really want to sell the restaurant?" Li Changsheng said, "This..." He hesitated a little, he just said it casually. Although I really thought about it, I just thought about it, and I wouldn''t really sell a restaurant. If he sold the restaurant, what would he do? Do you really go to the countryside to farm? After all, he is now also the boss of one of the four famous buildings in the capital. He is majestic and powerful, and earns tens of thousands of gold coins every month. His life is not very rich, but he is also very wealthy. Wang Xing on the side smiled faintly: "The restaurant''s business is easy to do, and the profits are high. The profit of a Chunxiang restaurant can catch up with the hundreds of stores in our weapons store. I''m afraid Boss Li is not so easy to let go." He knew Xuanyue. He wanted to take over Chunxianglou, but he also understood that Li Changsheng did not intend to let go easily. He didn''t know how Xuanyue was going to convince Li Changsheng, did he really use coercion? That doesn''t seem to be her style. Li Changsheng said embarrassedly: "Young Master Wang is joking! Who knows that the Wang family''s weapons are in the world? Your low profit is not because your business is not good, but because your scale is too large, causing serious cost overruns. profit." Wang Xing said: "Boss Li is very insightful." He was a little shocked, this Li Changsheng was actually a person. He''s just a restaurant owner, and he doesn''t know anything about the weapon shop at all, so he could see the problem with the weapon shop at a glance. The scale is too large and the waste of cost is also a problem that their Wang family has been troubled by for many years and cannot be solved! However, at this moment, he would naturally not admit it. Xuanyue said: "Boss Li, you are a smart person, I will tell you very clearly, I want to take over your Chunxiang Building. I don''t know what you think?" Li Changsheng said with some embarrassment: "In the past, many princes and grandsons wanted to participate in the operation of Chunxiang Building, but this Chunxiang Building is my hard work, and I don''t want outsiders to intervene." Xuanyue said: "Boss Li has misunderstood. I''m not going to buy shares. I''m going to buy your Chunxiang Building directly!" "What? Buy Chunxiang Building?" Li Changsheng was stunned! There are indeed many princes and grandsons who want to attack his restaurant, but at most they want to take some shares and get some dividends. Buy his restaurant directly? It was the first time he had seen such a big breath. Xuanyue said: "Yes! Boss Li, please make a price." She didn''t even ask him if he agreed, and asked him to make a price. The meaning here is understood by people who understand it. She is determined to win this Chunxiang Building! Wang Xing added fuel to his words: "This Chunxiang Building has a very good business, and it is one of the four famous buildings in the capital. It is not worth much. If Miss Ye wants to buy this Chunxiang Building, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get three or four million gold coins!" On the surface, he was raising the status and worth of Chunxianglou, but he was actually giving Li Changsheng a warning. Don''t think about making random offers, there are still people who know what to do. Li Changsheng''s face was a little blue, and it was difficult to answer. He found that this matter had really become a difficult problem. It was impossible to refuse, let alone agree. Cao Haotian slapped the table and said angrily, "Damn, what are you hesitating about? I, Cao Haotian, want to take over your restaurant, how dare you hesitate? Hurry up and make a price." Li Changsheng asked bluntly, "Is Mr. Cao going to take over the restaurant, or Miss Ye?" He wants to figure out what''s going on here. If it was Cao Haotian, he could only admit that he was unlucky. Cao Haotian could not afford to offend him, and he did not dare to offend him. If it was Ye Shura, then he would have to weigh it! Although he is a former crown princess and has strong martial arts, but after all, there is no background or background, it is not so easy to bully Chunxianglou. Cao Haotian said: "This is what Miss Ye means, and what I mean by Cao Haotian! What to do, you can do it yourself! Don''t blame me for not warning you, even if you don''t sell the restaurant, you don''t want to open it in the future. The business is up!" He was a fool, and when he threatened people, he was ferocious, and Li Changsheng, who was frightening, was taken aback for a moment. Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Boss Li. I know you are in a bit of a dilemma, but this is not about us bullying others, nor against you and Chunxianglou. Let me tell you the truth, it''s not just you, Chunxianglou. , In the future, I will win the four famous buildings in the capital! Therefore, it is best if you promise today, everyone will be happy. If you dont promise, you have to promise. Her words were not as vicious and cruel as Cao Haotian. However, there was an indefensible toughness and ruthlessness in the plain tone! When Li Changsheng heard this, she actually said that she wanted to win the four famous buildings in the capital? This is bragging rights! Forget about his Chunxiang Building, the other three famous buildings all have deep backgrounds, even Cao Haotian doesn''t have the ability to swallow it! Could it be that a son of Shangshu dares to go against the prince? He didn''t say these words, but his expression was full of doubts. Xuanyue said: "Boss Li, you don''t have to think about other things. Today we only talk about this Chunxiang Building. You can set a price. As long as it is not too much, I can promise you! Even if it is compensation for you!" Her words have already been said clearly! It''s not up to you whether to sell or not! If you know the current affairs, everyone will quickly make a deal, and you can give you some more money! Anyway, you are not at a loss! Li Changsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I''ll sell it!" After careful consideration, he understood one thing. Today he has no way out! If he doesn''t agree today, Chunxianglou will not have a good life in the future! He doesn''t hate Cao Haotian or Xuanyue, because he knows that there is no Cao Haotian today, and there will be another Cao Haotian tomorrow! This day will always come! In fact, he has understood this since the first day he opened the restaurant. It''s just that he didn''t expect this day to come so quickly! Xuanyue said: "Boss Li is a cheerful person and a smart person. I like to do business with smart people. Boss Li, please make a price, it will definitely satisfy you!" Li Changsheng thought for a while and said, "Five million!" Cao Haotian was furious: "Are you robbery? Five million? You said it yourself just now that the profit you get is only 20,000 in a month, and only more than 200,000 in a year. Five million? Drink to earn so much money!" Li Changsheng said: "Five million! Not a penny! Miss Ye, say something to offend someone. You are buying my restaurant by force! However, I can rest assured that you have bought it. If it is Young Master Cao, I can''t afford to offend you. Young Master Cao, but I don''t mind handing over the restaurant to him!" This novel comes from the book king Chapter 340 Cao Haotian said, "What do you mean by that?" Li Changsheng said tit for tat: "Young Master Cao, if the restaurant is handed over to you, it will close and go bankrupt in less than a month!" He thought to himself: Anyway, Laozi''s restaurant has also been sold, so why don''t you buy your account today? Sample? The big deal is that I took the money and flew away! With five million gold coins, where can you go without being a hero? Wang Xing said: "I''ll say something fair. Boss Li''s words really make sense. Cao Haotian is a bastard." Cao Haotian said angrily, "You also took the opportunity to scold me, didn''t you?" Wang Xing smiled and said: "Don''t be angry! You don''t understand restaurant management! Boss Li is right! I think Boss Li is quite accurate in seeing people! But this price, Boss Li, you can discuss it later. , is five million a little too much? You should be very aware of the restaurant''s operating status, Chunxiang Lou is not worth so much money at all. Let me be a gentleman and say a fair price, four million! Boss Li You know better than anyone else about the restaurant''s operating conditions, and you will definitely not suffer for four million!" Li Changsheng thought for a while and said, "Okay! Four million is four million! But I need all cash, purple gold coins!" After speaking, he looked at Xuan Yue. He has now fully understood that Xuanyue is the boss of this group of people! No matter what, in the end, she has to say it. Xuanyue suddenly asked a question: "Boss Li, did you just say that Chunxiang Building has a lot of credit? Do you have an account book?" Li Changsheng said: "Yes! We have all of them! Chunxiang Building has been open for eleven years, and we have all the accounts!" Xuanyue said, "How much credit is there in total?" Li Changsheng said: "About 3.6 million! The three sons of the Prime Minister''s Mansion alone have a credit of 800,000! However, these are dead debts and will never be recovered, and I have no plans to ask for them! The restaurant has been sold to you, and I don''t even plan to pursue it!" He was a little helpless, he didn''t have the ability to pursue these things! Xuanyue said: "Let''s do it! Boss Li, I said that I would give you a price that is absolutely satisfactory! I, Ye Shura, say what! I will give you five million gold coins for the transfer fee of the restaurant! How about it?" Li Changsheng was stunned! Isn''t the girl a fool tonight? She has clearly promised that she only needs 4 million, and she has to add another 1 million to herself? Where would anyone take the initiative to send money out? Xuanyue said: "But I have one condition. I hope Boss Li will transfer all the credits to me along with the restaurant!" Li Changsheng said: "These are dead debts that cannot be recovered. What do you want?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry about this Boss Li! You transfer the restaurant and the debt to me, and I will give you five million in cash!" Li Changsheng hurriedly said, "Deal!" He is still afraid that Xuanyue will regret it! Just now he opened five million, just thinking about the lion''s big opening. In fact, he has already earned four million, which is also a price he can accept. However, I didn''t expect that when the more than three million dead debts were transferred, I got an extra one million in cash. For him, it was a good deal. It''s just that he couldn''t understand, what the hell was this night Shura thinking? How could she spend a million to buy a bunch of dead debts? Does she still dare to collect the bill? Dare to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to ask for money? Isn''t that looking for death? However, he didn''t want to care. That''s not his business anymore. He is very satisfied with the deal. At the beginning, Li Changsheng didn''t want to sell the restaurant. But now, he is very happy and satisfied to agree. Soon, the two parties signed a transfer agreement for the restaurant, and he even handed over the title deed and house deed to Xuanyue. Both Wang Xing and Cao Haotian are not worth it for her. Although this transaction was finally facilitated, it was a loss-making transaction! Moreover, it is a big loss! After spending more than one million gold coins for no reason, I got some bad debts and dead debts, and I can never get the cash back. What''s the use? Xuanyue didn''t think so. Collection? She really didn''t care about the accounts of more than three million. She didn''t really care if it was an account or not. What she cared about was these accounts! Of course, Cao Haotian and Wang Xing didn''t understand her deep meaning, and she didn''t want to say more. Some things will become clear when the time comes. Moreover, the restaurant also has land deeds and house deeds. Although it is not worth much money, it saves a lot of trouble! If the restaurant is leased, it will be necessary to deal with the owner in the future. After signing the transfer agreement, Li Changsheng got the full amount of cash, and nodded with satisfaction: "Miss Ye, this Chunxiang Building will be yours from now on! I''m going back to the countryside too! This is the one I''ve been running for more than ten years. With hard work, I hope Miss Ye can treat her well." Xuanyue said, "Boss Li, would you like to stay and help me?" Li Changsheng was stunned. Even Cao Haotian, Wang Xing and Song Jianmad were dumbfounded. They don''t know what Xuanyue wants to do. They found that Xuanyue''s mind is always different from others, and she can always think of things that others can''t think of. Xuanyue smiled: "I have no interest or experience in running a restaurant. If Boss Li doesn''t mind, I hope you can stay and help me take care of this restaurant. You are still the boss here, the account, the man, the management. It''s up to you to decide the method. It''s just that I want to change the name of the restaurant." Li Changsheng said in disbelief, "Miss Ye, do you mean to hire me to manage the restaurant?" Xuanyue nodded. Li Changsheng said, "Miss Ye, why are you doing this?" He really couldn''t understand. They just bought the restaurant from him forcefully, and spent 5 million in cash, but in the end, she said that she would give him full control of the restaurant, as long as you change the name, everything else will be business as usual. What exactly is going on? Xuanyue smiled: "Li Changsheng''s famous name in the capital is not known to everyone, since you were able to manage Chunxiang Tower well in the past, I believe you will be able to do so in the future! And as I said just now, Chunxiang Tower is just the beginning, I want to take it down. All the restaurants in the capital, including the other three famous ones! And I need someone who is capable to help me with the restaurant affairs. I have a suitable candidate, and he will come to the capital in two days. I''m not familiar with the affairs, and I can''t manage so many restaurants by myself, I hope Boss Li can stay and help me manage the restaurant business with my friend!" Li Changsheng said in astonishment, "Miss Ye, are you saying that you really want to take down all the restaurants?" Xuanyue said: "You don''t need to take care of this matter, and you don''t need to come forward. You just need to help me manage the business of the restaurant. If I take down a restaurant, you will help me manage one. It''s that simple. Moreover, in the future, You and that friend of mine are the nominal bosses of all restaurants! Of course, I will give you a very satisfactory reward!" Satisfied with the pay? Of course Li Changsheng believed it! He didn''t know why this night girl had so much money, but he had already seen the wealth of the night Shura! People took out millions without blinking, would they still care about his salary? "Boss Li, I sincerely invite you to join. I hope you can seriously consider it!" "Don''t think about it! I''ll do it!" Li Changsheng gritted his teeth and happily agreed! This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 341 He is not for the reward, but for his ambitions over the years! When he first opened Chunxiang Restaurant, he was full of ambition and blood. He hoped to expand his business in the restaurant, open many branches, and expand the restaurant''s business to the whole country! But the reality made him realize that hope is just hope, and it is too difficult to achieve! He worked hard to run a Chunxiang Building, which had already consumed his energy. He was squeezed by the powerful and powerful, and a Chunxiang House had already made him miserable, and his former dreams had long been drowned in silence. But Xuanyue''s words gave him renewed hope! Although he couldn''t do it, he didn''t have the ability to take down all the restaurants in the capital. But if he follows Xuanyue, he can realize this dream. Although he did not do it himself, after all, he also participated in it, and it can be regarded as an account of his own dream. At first, he didn''t take Xuanyue''s words seriously at all, but from Xuanyue''s willingness to pay 5 million in cash, and from the calmness and toughness of her words, he seemed to be able to sense that this seemingly harmless, beautiful and kind little girl, There may be some real skills! At least, it is definitely not easy for her to convince people like Uranus Cao Hao. Xuanyue smiled and said, "That''s great! With Boss Li joining us, our Xingyuelou will be even more powerful in the future!" Li Changsheng said, "Miss Ye, will Chunxiang Building be renamed Xingyue Building in the future?" He understood something. Xuanyue nodded: "You close the restaurant first, renovate it, and then put the name of Xingyuelou on it. Don''t take down the word Chunxiang. In the future, this will be the headquarters of Xingyuelou, Chunxiang Store! If we take it down Shengshi Building is called Xingyuelou Shengshi Store! In short, add Xingyuelou to the original name!" Over the next few days, Chunxiang Building began to close its doors. No one knows why Chunxiang Building is closed, but seeing the busy craftsmen inside, some people seem to guess that it is being renovated. The day after Chunxiang Tower was closed for renovation, Cui Lin arrived in the capital. He directly found the contact code left by Song Jianmad and found Chunxianglou. Seeing that the Chunxiang Building has been taken down by Xuanyue, and the reorganization and decoration have begun, I am very surprised by Xuanyue''s neatness. The restaurant is about to open before the others arrive. Xuanyue introduced Li Changsheng to Cui Lin. Both of them were geniuses in business. After talking to each other, they felt that they would meet each other late, and they admired each other very much. Needless to say, Cui Lin has been operating a restaurant in Jingtao City for many years. He even has a lot of experience in doing business with foreigners, and he understands the management model of the Chamber of Commerce. He is a top business genius. Now even Song Jianmad admires him more and more, and the contradiction between the two is much less. Li Changsheng''s ability was somewhat underestimated. He is a first-class commoner, and has no power or power to roam the capital. He opened Chunxiang Tower, one of the four famous buildings. Only Cui Lin can fully recognize and understand his business acumen. Xuanyue asked the two of them to work together to manage the restaurant, and she was relieved to see that they had a harmonious relationship. Li Changsheng knew that Cui Lin was Xuan Yue''s confidant, so he didn''t dare to be a big boss, and insisted on being Cui Lin''s deputy. Cui Lin became the chief shopkeeper, Li Changsheng became the second shopkeeper, and Cao Haotian also symbolically took the name of the third shopkeeper. Cui Lin was also shocked when he found out about Xuanyue''s plan. He didn''t understand why Xuanyue suddenly planned to have a big fight in the capital, and chose this very strong method. To win all the restaurants in the capital is bound to be not an easy task, and it will offend many, many dignitaries. But as long as it is Xuanyue''s decision, he will obey. He also knows that Xuanyue has her own plans and ideas for doing things. Once she decides what to do, she must be sure. While Chunxiang Building was still being renovated, Xuanyue asked Li Changsheng to buy the Deyun Building. Zhou Deyun heard that Li Changsheng was going to buy the Deyun Building. Li Changsheng knew Zhou Deyun''s cooking skills, so he made him the head chef of Xingyuelou. Li Changsheng and Cui Lin were busy with the renovation of Chunxiang Building and Deyun Building. Song Jianmad practiced swordsmanship in retreat every day. The duel between him and Li Jianfei was postponed for a few days, and Li Jianfei bought a fish intestine sword, which greatly improved his strength. . Even Song Jianmad didn''t dare to underestimate him. He could not afford to lose the first battle in the capital. On the other hand, Xuanyue and Cao Haotian seemed more leisurely. The two of them went for a walk on the street when they were fine. Xuanyue rode a black panther in a majestic manner, and Cao Haotian was so envious that he just bought a monster lion as a mount. The magic lion is huge and sturdy, more than one size larger than the size of the little badger. It''s just that his demon lion is just a mighty mount. It looks very powerful, but it''s just a low-level monster of the third rank, and it doesn''t even have spiritual wisdom. However, Cao Haotian wants to be a face, but it is enough to show his prestige. The capital was originally the most prosperous place in the country, and all kinds of monsters can be seen everywhere on the streets, especially the mounted monsters are very common. However, Xuanyue and Cao Haotian''s black panthers and demon lions are among the mounts of beasts, and they can be regarded as majestic. The two people rode through the city with a beast, attracting people''s amazement everywhere. Unconsciously, the two came to the door of Guanyun Tower. Xuanyue looked at it and remembered that the last time Chen Shankui brought her to Guanyun Tower was when she met Xiao Zhengnan, Qin Bai and others here. Later, Liu Feijie was arrested and taken to the Prince''s Mansion as a hostage. Liu Feijie had obviously been released, but this incident also put the Prince''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion on opposite sides. Xuanyue was naturally impressed by this Guanyun Tower. "Asura, do you want to go in and have a look?" Cao Haotian has become familiar with Xuanyue in the past few days, and he is no longer called Lady Ye, but instead called Shura directly. "Do you know the owner of Guanyun Tower?" Xuanyue asked all her thoughts. "My aunt, don''t you want to buy Guanyun Tower as well?" When Cao Haotian heard her words, he understood what she wanted to do. Xuanyue first bought Chunxiang Building forcibly, and then bought Deyun Building. Everyone knew that Xuanyue was definitely not talking about taking all the restaurants in the capital. "Do you know the owner of Guanyun Tower?" Xuanyue asked again. "Know. But not familiar." "Let''s go in and see." Xuanyue didn''t say much, since Cao Haotian said he didn''t know him well, he must be unfamiliar. He can only exaggerate when he speaks, and he will never be humble. The black panther and the magic lion, as mounts, were naturally moved to the stables by the servants of the restaurant and tied up. The little badger saw the blackness of the mounts in the stables, and a greedy look flashed in his evil eyes... Xuanyue and Cao Haotian asked for a private room, and then ordered a few side dishes at random. It just happened to be dinner time, and the occupancy rate of Guanyun Building has exceeded 80%. Although there is no such hot scene as Chunxiang Building and Shengshi Building, business is also very good. Moreover, the order of Guanyun Tower is obviously very good. The guests eat and drink quietly. After a meal, there is no noise or noise. Xuanyue is very fond of the atmosphere of Guanyun Tower, the decoration is very high-end, the atmosphere is quiet, it is a very quiet and elegant place! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 342 No wonder Chen Shankui said last time that this is a very high-end restaurant nearby. Although it is not one of the four famous restaurants, it is also very famous in the capital. "The food here is also good." After eating, Xuanyue smiled meaningfully. "I''m going to call the boss right now!" Cao Haotian said very interestingly. "Wait. Let''s talk about what you know about this Guanyun Tower first, who is the boss, and what''s the background behind it?" Xuanyue knew that Cao Haotian was a capitalist. He and the official insider know absolutely no less than Ye Caicheng. "The boss''s name is Chen Shanda, and his martial arts are common, but his son Chen Long is very powerful and has a hot temper. He is famous in the neighborhood." "No wonder no one dares to make trouble in Guanyun Tower, you and this Chen Long, who has higher martial arts?" "The two of us fought once a few years ago. At that time, I lost half a move. But I am confident. Now that I meet him, I can definitely beat him!" Cao Haotian said with confidence. "What background does Chen Sanda have?" "He doesn''t have much ability, but he has a very powerful brother! Lord Chen Shanbo of Jingzhao Yin in the capital is his brother!" "Jing Zhaoyin is the parental official of the capital!" Xuan Yue frowned. It seems that winning the Guanyun Tower is not an easy task. "One more thing, Chen Shanda''s wife is from the Liu family! It is said to be Liu Chengtian''s distant cousin. In short, he has a good relationship with the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Jing Zhaoyin is also an official of the Prime Minister''s camp, so the power behind the Guanyun Tower can be regarded as a The Prime Minister''s Mansion." "No wonder you and Xiao Zhengnan were planning to seek revenge on Liu Feiming last time, so they came to Guanyun Tower. It turns out that behind Guanyun Tower is the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Xuanyue finally understood that she met Xiao Zhengnan and others in Guanyun Tower last time. The trouble is not a coincidence, they came to Guanyun Tower to make trouble. The superficial owner of Guanyun Tower is Chen Shanda, but the man behind it is the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The trouble in Guanyun Tower was naturally directed at the Prime Minister''s Mansion. "Xura, although this Chen Shanda''s martial arts is average, but he is treacherous and deceitful, I am afraid he will not easily transfer the restaurant!" "It doesn''t matter, you just go and call him!" Xuanyue added: "Do you want to call?" "Aren''t you mean to me? If I, Cao Haotian, can''t even call a restaurant owner, my mother won''t have to hang out in the capital!" Cao Haotian went out with resentment. Although he knew that Xuanyue was using aggressive tactics, he couldn''t stand his prestige being challenged. The room next door! Brother Liu Feiming and Liu Feijie hugged a woman who was wearing enchanting and sexy fireworks. Next to them sat Chen Long, the young master of Guanyun Tower, and Guo Honglu, the captain of the military academy of the Capital City Defense House. Chen Long is the young master of Guanyun Tower, so the Liu family brothers naturally want to accompany him when they come. Besides, his Chen family is also a vassal force of the prime minister''s residence, so he is naturally respectful to the Liu family brothers. Guo Honglu was his uncle''s subordinate, and he had a very good personal relationship with him. He wanted to accompany the Liu family brothers, so he took Guo Honglu with him. It was a rare opportunity to get close to the Liu family brothers, why not do it? "I heard that in the auction a few days ago, Young Master Liu took the limelight and put all the black iron in his pocket. Young Master Liu is so proud!" Chen Long flattered at the right time, he knew that Liu Feiming had always This matter is on the lips, and everyone is bragging these days, so I''m not happy. "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of thousands of gold coins, nothing to make a fuss about!" Liu Feiming said proudly. "My eldest brother is of course extraordinary! Who dares to fight against our Liu family? Isn''t he courting death?" Liu Feijie said vassal. Chen Long asked curiously: "I heard that there was an extremely precious mithril at the auction, I wonder if it''s true?" "of course it''s true." Liu Feiming''s pride subsided a little, and when he mentioned Mithril, he became a little angry. He didn''t even grab a piece, which was so frustrating. This matter has been making him depressed for many days. All the mithrils in the auction of the Wang Family were bought by the people of the Magic Guild, and there was not a single piece left! That Lan Yifeng seemed to be deliberately opposing him at the auction. He didn''t take the Prime Minister''s Mansion seriously at all. Vicious competition caused him to spend millions more to buy back the black iron, and he didn''t buy a single piece of mithril. arrive. This incident also caused him to be severely scolded by his father. Guo Honglu on the side said: "I heard that the people from the Magic Guild bought all the Mithril with a lot of money. I wonder if Young Master Liu knows about this?" Liu Feiming glared at him fiercely. This kid is so ignorant, it''s like which pot can''t be opened and mentioned! Liu Feijie said: "Hmph! The fucking magic guild, if our Prime Minister''s Mansion tells them to get out, they will get out! In this capital, the magic guild says it doesn''t matter, so does the master behind them, the Temple of Light, the emperor. It doesnt matter if I say it, my dad says it doesnt matter! "Brother, you are drinking too much!" Liu Feiming kicked him at the bottom of the table. Some things can be said, some things can''t be said. This little brother, he still doesn''t understand it to this day! Liu Feijie said, "brother why are you kicking me?" Liu Feiming said with a dark face: "You are drunk, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Feijie said, "Where am I talking nonsense? Who doesn''t know that our father in the capital keeps his promises, even the emperor should give him face!" "No matter how big the prime minister is, he is nothing but a minister. The courtesies of the monarch and the minister are insurmountable, and the emperor is always the greatest!" Guo Honglu really couldn''t stand Liu Feijie, and his words were too outrageous. It is true that Liu Chengtian covers the sky and power with one hand, but you are so blatantly above the emperor, it is too outrageous. "Speak less." Chen Long also kicked him under the table. He knew the temper of his good brother, even though he was only a captain, the official was very small, but his temper was not small. However, speaking cruelly in front of the Liu family brothers is a bit too clueless! Who doesn''t know that the Liu family brothers are notoriously narrow-minded and will seek vengeance! "I''m just telling the truth!" Guo Honglu said a little unconvinced. "What did you say!" Liu Feiming stood up angrily, suddenly reached out and slapped him in the face. "Snapped!" A palm print instantly appeared on Guo Honglu''s face! Liu Feiming''s martial arts are strong, much more than him, and he is also the eldest son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If he wants to beat him, how can he escape? But Guo Honglu is not a soft persimmon either, I am a petty official who wants to flatter your Prime Minister''s Mansion, but your Prime Minister''s Mansion can''t deceive people too much! In the middle of being beaten, his eyes were so angry that he wanted to kill Liu Feiming. "Eldest son, please calm your anger! Calm your anger! My brother has drunk too much, he is a little drunk!" Chen Long hurriedly came out to say good things. "Get away when you''re drunk! Don''t get caught here! What are you doing? A small captain asked you to sit and drink with this young master. That''s for Chen Long''s face. You thought you had it yourself. What face? Don''t even look at who you are!" Liu Feiming was obviously very angry! He''s been in a depressed mood recently, and just took this little captain to vent his anger! "Others don''t like it, but I don''t like it!" Guo Honglu dropped his cup and was about to leave! "stop!" Liu Feiming was angry! He flashed over quickly, slapped again, and slapped loudly! This book comes from reading Chapter 343 "You blind thing, dare to throw a cup in front of this young master? Don''t you want to live? If you dare to walk out of this door today, you will die! Don''t even think about it, just stand by and watch Drink with us! I don''t know what to do!" Liu Feiming said angrily. Chen Long hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, eldest son! He is a scumbag, why do you need to know him in the same way! Otherwise, let him get out of the way!" Liu Feiming said angrily: "I said let him stand here, he has to stand! If I play here for one night today, he will stand for me all night! I won''t stop him, if he has the guts, he will try to walk out of this door. !" Liu Feijie hurriedly said, "Brother, come to us for a drink! Don''t be as knowledgeable as this bastard!" He also didn''t take this Guo Honglu into his eyes at all, and knew that his eldest brother was taking advantage of the topic today, and punishing this little captain was fake, and it was real to vent his dissatisfaction! The last time the matter between Liu Feiming and Xiao Zhengnan was turned upside down. Liu Feiming left the capital and hid for a long time before he dared to come back, but only after he came back did he find out that his younger brother had been taken away, and he was furious. If it wasn''t for Liu Chengtian to stop him, he would rush to the Prince''s Mansion to ask for someone! In the auction a few days ago, he originally planned to take all the black iron and mithril. The prime minister''s mansion is rich and rivalry. , I made a disgraceful face, and spent a lot of money to buy back a lot of black iron, but there was no mithril. A lot of grievances have accumulated in my heart, and this is the moment to take the opportunity to vent. "Yes! Yes! Let''s drink! Drink!" Chen Long hurriedly smiled. Then he secretly glanced at Guo Honglu, who was standing at the door, his face turned into a pig''s liver. It''s not good to see him go, and it''s not good to not go. He stood there foolishly and was fooled like a bastard. He was a little embarrassed. Feeling sad, he secretly said: Brother, why are you so oblivious? Can you offend the Liu brothers? You say, if you drink well, just drink, why are you arguing with them? Now that you''ve been beaten, you still don''t dare to leave, aren''t you looking for the guilt yourself? Xuanyue and Cao Haotian were completely unaware of what happened in this room. Although it is an adjacent room next door, the soundproofing facilities of Guanyun Building are very good, and the wing rooms are all suites, and there is a compartment between them, so it is normal to not hear the sound of the next door. Chen Shanda was a member of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so he didn''t like Cao Haotian, the son of the minister. When he said he was going to meet a girl, he refused to die. After all, he is also the owner of the restaurant, why should he obey you? Cao Haotian scolded Chen Shanda a few times, and Chen Shanda finally came to see Xuanyue. When he saw Xuanyue, his face was suddenly startled, and he secretly said: Isn''t this the former crown princess? Cao Haotian exclaimed, "Chen Shanda, you still don''t kneel when you see the Crown Princess? Are you courting death?" Chen Shanda was not frightened, he said bravely: "What prince concubine? I heard that the prince was kicked out of the prince''s mansion!" Cao Haotian said, "Are you courting death? If so, I can fulfill you now!" Chen Shanda said: "Cao Haotian, don''t think that you are the son of Shangshu''s mansion and can do anything wrong. Let me tell you, Guanyun Tower is not opened by your Cao family. If you come here to eat and drink, I am very welcome. If you want to make trouble, please invite Get out of here! I''m not waiting for you!" This Chen Shanda obviously didn''t take Cao Haotian seriously, no matter whether he is from the Prime Minister''s Mansion or not, at least his brother Chen Shanbo is Jing Zhaoyin. Jing Zhaoyin and the Minister of War are on an equal footing in the imperial court. He is the younger brother of Jing Zhaoyin, so why should he bow his head in front of the son of the Minister of War? Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Boss Chen put out the fire first, the whole capital knows that Cao Haotian is a fool, you can''t have the same knowledge as him!" Cao Haotian spat and said, "I dare to love you again! I''ve been sold again! Forget it, I''ll wait at the door!" Chen Shanda looked at Cao Haotian with some doubts, but he actually walked to the door and waited. The cunning Chen Sanda not only began to think, what happened to Cao Haotian? He seems to be the entourage of this former princess? If she''s still a princess, that''s all. Now that he is no longer a prince concubine, why should he be a dignified son of a minister? He couldn''t figure this out. Xuanyue said, "Boss Chen, please take a seat!" Chen Sanda was also polite, pulled a stool and sat down. He is the boss here, do you need to look at other people''s faces? Xuanyue said: "Actually, I asked Cao Haotian to invite Boss Chen over!" Chen Shanda said dissatisfiedly: "The attitude of his invitation is not the same as others." Xuanyue smiled and said, "He''s a scumbag! Xuanyue suddenly realized that sometimes it''s really cute to be a little rambunctious. No matter what he does, if he''s a scumbag, he can get away with it!" Chen Shanda said, "What''s wrong with Miss Ye looking for me?" Xuanyue was slightly startled and said, "Boss Chen knows me?" Chen Shanda said: "Miss Ye is the former crown princess, and everyone in the capital knows it. And last time, Miss Ye had a conflict with the Prime Minister at Guanyun Tower..." Xuanyue didn''t remember the last time she had a conflict with Liu Chengtian when Chen Shanda was present. It is estimated that he was hiding in the dark and watching. The conflict between the Crown Princess and the Prime Minister was not something that a person of his level could handle, so he simply avoided the road and saved the trouble. It seems that this person is indeed a cunning and cunning. Xuanyue said calmly, "Boss Chen, how long have you been opening this Guanyun Building?" Chen Shanda said: "It has been passed down from my father''s hand, and it has been more than 30 years now! Even among the four famous buildings in the capital, my Guanyun Building is the oldest." Xuanyue said: "It must be very hard for Boss Chen to run this restaurant, right?" Chen Shanda said: "Hard work is hard work, but it is a family business. There is no way to shirk it, so I have to bite the bullet." Xuanyue said, "Has Boss Chen considered transferring the restaurant?" "Transfer the restaurant?" Chen Sanda was stunned when he heard it, he thought he heard it wrong! Xuanyue said: "I want to buy your restaurant! I wonder if Boss Chen has considered selling it?" Chen Shanda said angrily: "Don''t sell! Don''t sell! If Lady Ye is here to smash the scene, I don''t welcome you at Guanyunlou!" Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes were like stars, and she smiled lightly: "Boss Chen, don''t get excited, I don''t want to occupy your restaurant for nothing, I mean to buy your restaurant at a very suitable price!" Chen Sanda simply refused: "Don''t sell it! This restaurant is the ancestral heritage of my Chen family, and it will be passed on to my son in the future! If you are the idea of ??hitting my restaurant, just die!" Xuanyue said: "Boss Chen thinks about it, but you don''t have to rush to refuse. I will come back in a few days! I hope Boss Chen has figured it out by then!" In fact, she had expected Chen Sanda''s attitude. She never thought that if she walked in rashly and asked if they would sell the restaurant, they would happily agree. She just deliberately came to test the truth and see Chen Sanda''s attitude. Only by knowing ourselves and knowing our enemies can we be victorious in a hundred battles. Only by clearly understanding Chen Shanda''s attitude can he find the right medicine and find a solution. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 344 Chen Shanda was angry and shouted loudly: "You are too ignorant, you demon girl? I have already said that the restaurant is not for sale! It is absolutely not for sale! Don''t talk more, you all hurry up! In the future, this Guanyun Tower will also be sold. You are not welcome!" "What the hell is your attitude?" Cao Haotian rushed in and slapped him Chen Shanda''s martial arts are far inferior to him. He didn''t dodge this time, and there was a palm print on his face, which was burning hot. The more important thing is not the pain, but the loss of face. The owner of his dignified restaurant was actually beaten by a second-generation ancestor. If it spreads out, will he still have the face to stand in the capital in the future? "Cao Haotian! Do you really think you are a dragon? You dare to beat someone?" "What if I hit you? Why did you talk to Miss Ye? It''s still light to slap you! I''m Cao! What the hell!" Cao Haotian was furious! When he went to invite Chen Sanda just now, he snorted. If it wasn''t for him getting angry, Chen Sanda wouldn''t come! At this moment, he heard Chen Sanda roaring at Xuanyue at the door and scolding her as a demon girl. He couldn''t bear it any longer, and he acted on the spur of the moment. Xuanyue did not stop Cao Haotian this time, but just watched quietly. First, she knew that Cao Haotian would not suffer, and secondly, she didn''t like Chen Shanda very much. If the restaurant didn''t sell it, she wouldn''t sell it. What''s she proud of! Is it amazing that you are from the Prime Minister''s Mansion? It''s the people from your Prime Minister''s Mansion who were beaten! She felt a little gloating in her heart, but she pretended to be calm and calm on the surface, as if she didn''t see Cao Haotian making his move and drinking tea gracefully. Cao Haotian was originally afraid of being scolded, but when he saw Xuanyue''s actions, he immediately understood! Xuanyue is supporting him to make trouble! She didn''t say anything, she was obviously just encouraging him to make trouble! The bigger the noise, the better! This Cao Hao is not afraid every day, not even his strict father, but he is afraid of Xuanyue! Now that Xuanyue is backing him, he is more courageous. make trouble? Isn''t that his forte? He, Cao Haotian, has no other advantages. He has the ability to cause trouble in the whole capital. Who dares to recognize the first? Chen Sanda shouted: "Someone! Somebody here! Someone is making trouble here!" Cao Haotian kicked over and scolded, "What''s it called! I need to beat you!" Chen Sanda was kicked against the wall and then fell to the ground. When he got up in embarrassment, his face was disgraced, and blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looked as embarrassed as he wanted! "Father! Father! What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, a shadow rushed in from outside the door! Chen Long, who was drinking with the Liu brothers in the next room, rushed over when he heard his father''s call for help! I just saw my father get up from the ground and get hurt! "You hurt my father?" Chen Long glared at Cao Haotian. He and Cao Haotian have known each other for a long time. They played together when they were young, but they had different personalities. Later, they gradually became estranged. When they grew up, they had several conflicts because they chose different camps. Once a few years ago, two people had a big conflict, and they had a fight. At that time, Cao Haotian suffered a small loss. Chen Long never paid attention to Cao Haotian, so when he saw Cao Haotian hurt his father, his eyes were full of murderous intent. Cao Haotian looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water: "It was Lao Tzu who beat him! What can you do?" His attitude obviously angered Chen Long completely: "You **** don''t want to leave alive today!" After that, he kicked over! "Don''t be ashamed!" Cao Haotian sneered, lifted his foot and kicked out a stool! The stool hit Chen Long''s flying legs in mid-air, and with a bang, a huge grudge smashed the stool into pieces! "What happened? It''s really lively! There is actually a good show to watch!" Liu Feiming heard the sound of fighting, and walked over with a smile. Behind him, Liu Feijie and Guo Honglu also followed. Cao Haotian said with a smile: "So you brought so many helpers!" When he saw the Liu brothers, he felt a little cold in his heart. He is not afraid of Liu Feijie, but Liu Feiming is still very afraid! Liu Feiming''s martial arts are the highest among the three brothers of the Liu family, and his strength is almost the same as that of Xiao Zhengnan. Cao Haotian believes that he will not be bad, but if he faces Liu Feiming, he has no chance of winning! What''s more, there is another Chen Long with equally strong martial arts next to him! "Cao Haotian, it''s you bastard again! It seems that your Shangshu''s mansion is in conflict with my prime minister''s mansion. No matter where you go, you can make trouble with you!" Liu Feiming obviously didn''t take Cao Haotian seriously, and spoke with an attitude. There is a feeling of being on top. If Cao Haotian''s brother Cao Haokong came, he would still be afraid. Cao Haotian, he really didn''t take it seriously. Chen Long said angrily: "Cao Haotian! You dare to hurt my father, I, Chen Long, can''t stop with you! You can''t get out of here today!" Cao Haotian narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you have the ability?" Chen Long said coldly: "The defeated general! How dare you speak so boldly?" Cao Haotian said: "Then give it a try! Are you all going together, or one by one? I, Cao Haotian, took it!" He patted his chest and looked very arrogant. However, he was a little flustered. If the other party really goes together, he will definitely suffer tonight. Although there is still a Xuanyue by his side, he can''t ask Xuanyue to take action! It''s a shame to ask a woman to help you as a big man! In his opinion, even if Xuanyue''s martial arts are higher than him, since Xuanyue came out with him, then he has the responsibility to protect Xuanyue. Liu Feiming said with a smile: "You don''t need to use such a stupid trick, you are not qualified to let us play together! If you can beat Chen Long, you can leave safely tonight!" He also knew that Chen Long and Cao Haotian In the past, I know that Chen Long''s martial arts are a lot higher than him. Chen Longdao: "Stop talking nonsense! Cao Haotian, die!" Before the words fell, he punched and attacked! "I''m afraid of you!" Cao Haotian gritted his teeth and rushed up! One on one, he is really not afraid! Not only not afraid, but also very excited! He has long been looking for a chance to take revenge! He lost to Chen Long a few years ago, and he has been brooding. Today, he finally has a chance to regain his face, and he is a little enthusiastic! The skills of the two people are actually similar. Even if there is a gap, it is a smile. So when two people fought together, at first, it was impossible to see who had the upper hand. There was a constant clanging sound in the room, and things were smashed to the ground. Fortunately, neither of them brought weapons, otherwise, the building would have been demolished! When Liu Feiming was watching the battle, he suddenly caught a glimpse of another person in the corner. She was actually an extremely beautiful young woman. She seemed to be completely unconcerned about the situation of the war, and just tasted the famous tea elegantly and refined. Her calm and graceful expression gave rise to a hazy illusion, as if she saw a moon palace that does not eat human fireworks. Fairy. "It''s so beautiful!" Liu Feiming was shocked. He has played with no less than a few hundred women, but he has never seen such a refined, unparalleled beauty in the world! "Brother. She is Ye Shura!" Liu Feijie, who was beside him, obviously noticed Xuanyue''s existence, and whispered in Liu Feiming''s ear. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 345 "What? Crown Princess?" Liu Feiming was shocked! He did not expect that such a delicate and beautiful woman was actually Ye Shura, a demon girl from the ups and downs in the capital! "It''s her!" When Liu Feijie saw Xuanyue now, he was terrified. How could he have any other ideas? "It was her!" In Liu Feiming''s eyes, there was an unnoticeable strangeness! Suddenly, Chen Long was shocked and flew out! It fell heavily to the ground! Obviously, Cao Haotian won! "Haha! You are too vulnerable!" Cao Haotian won, and his words were smug and mean! "You''re courting death!" Chen Long lost a move, but he didn''t want to let it go! He got up from the ground and rushed up again! "Chen Long, forget it!" Liu Feiming reached out and stopped him! "Eldest son, don''t stop me! I must kill this bastard today!" Chen Long blushed! He and Cao Haotian were mortal enemies. Today, Cao Haotian bullied him and injured his father. How could he just forget it? Even Liu Feiming couldn''t stop him from taking revenge! "You don''t even dare to listen to me?" Liu Feiming''s voice sank! "Eldest son! If it were normal, I would definitely listen to what you said! But today, I will definitely kill Cao Haotian! No one can stop me!" Chen Long obviously lost his mind because of his anger! "Then go! I don''t know what to do!" Liu Feiming was furious! His voice was cold and full of murderous intent! He hates this disobedient dog! By his side, Chen Long will never be tolerated in the future! "Brother Chen Long, don''t go!" Guo Honglu behind him suddenly dragged Chen Long''s arm! "Are you going to stop me too?" Chen Long glared at his good brother! "You can''t beat him! Even if you go, you will lose! Besides, there is the eldest son here. If you have anything, he will call the shots for you!" Guo Honglu said very euphemistically, in fact, he wanted to say. If you continue to make trouble like this, not only will you be unable to beat Cao Haotian, but you will also offend the two brothers of the Liu family. In the future, don''t even think about messing around in the capital! Both the Cao family and the Liu family were offended. Even if you have an uncle from Jing Zhaoyin, no one can save you! Chen Long is not a fool. He has a bad temper and is impulsive, but not stupid. Guo Honglu''s words, he understood after thinking about it carefully, and tried his best to control his emotions. However, the anger in his eyes did not diminish at all! He looked at Cao Haotian fiercely, and the meaning was obvious: the surname is Cao! In this life and this life, I, Chen Long, are not finished with you! Cao Haotian said with a heartless expression: "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, you are so elegant! I didn''t expect to meet you here! Second Young Master, I heard that you were not feeling well a few days ago. How''s it going?" "you!" Liu Feijie was about to get angry, but he held back! He knew that he was not Cao Haotian''s opponent. Not before. Not even more now. His meridians were abolished in the Prince''s Mansion, and his martial arts were greatly reduced. Although Liu Chengtian found countless experts to treat him, the effect was not great. Now his martial arts are basically abandoned. The only one he can rely on is his big brother! Liu Feiming! Liu Feiming is not only a master among the younger generation of Liu family, but he can be regarded as the number one person in the entire capital! Liu Feiming knew that Cao Haotian was going to provoke his brother on purpose, so he sneered and said, "Cao Haotian, your martial arts have improved a lot! Within thirty strokes, you actually defeated Chen Long! It seems that in recent years, you have not lost your martial arts skills. Oh!" Cao Haotian said: "If your martial arts is poor, you will be bullied on the road! Our Cao family doesn''t want your Prime Minister''s Mansion, where there are ninth-order masters for personal protection!" Liu Feiming said: "That''s not necessarily true! Tonight, our brothers didn''t bring bodyguards! If you look down on me Liu Feiming, Mr. Cao, why don''t we have a few tricks? It''s also so that I can see what Mr. Cao has been practicing hard in recent years. Results!" Cao Haotian''s face sank, and he said, "You have the ability to fight with my brother! Brother to brother, brother to brother! It''s good for me to communicate with Liu Feijie!" When he spoke, there was a strange smile on his face. Of course he knew about Xiao Zhengnan''s abolition of Liu Feijie''s meridians, so his words stimulated him. Liu Feiming said: "If your brother is not here, it''s the same with you! Take it!" He didn''t give Cao Haotian a chance to refuse, and suddenly shot! "mean!" Cao Haotian cursed loudly and took a few steps back! Liu Feiming lost his palm, turned his palm into a grasp, and threw a backhand at Cao Haotian''s left shoulder! His right side was already close to the wall, and there was nowhere to hide. A sneak attack on the left shoulder is a ruthless move! "You''re deceiving people too much! Do you really think that I, Cao Haotian, are afraid of you? I''m Cao you *mother!" Cao Haotian knew that he couldn''t be good today, so he used his skills and swayed Liu Feiming''s grab, and then pushed out with both fists, fighting qi Go away like a raptor crossing a river! "Good skill!" Liu Feiming sneered, and also launched two punches! "boom!" Four punches! The huge fighting qi energy sent out a surging collision, and the air seemed to be compressed and exploded in a very short time. The whole room was shaken by the aftershocks of the air waves, and the vases and dishes were shattered on the ground. Liu Feiming''s expression was calm and calm, but Cao Haotian''s face turned into a pig''s liver color! Obviously, he suffered a bit of a loss! "I will fight with you!" Cao Haotian is a person who does not easily admit defeat, especially when he encounters a strong enemy, he will fight to the end even if he is desperate! It''s just that he never expected that Liu Feiming''s skill is deeper than he imagined, and it even gave him an illusion that this fellow is close to the strength of a ninth-order master! "stop!" Xuanyue suddenly shot two chopsticks, one at Cao Haotian and the other at Liu Feiming! Cao Haotian felt a gust of cold wind coming, and quickly avoided! Liu Feiming was not so lucky! Although Xuanyue shot two chopsticks at the same time, she used a little bit of skill, and the strength and speed of the two chopsticks were different. She shot Cao Haotian just to attract Cao Haotian''s attention and prevent him from continuing to fight. And to shoot Liu Feiming, it is to give him a slap in the face! Liu Feiming thought it was just a chopstick, but he didn''t care too much. With a wave of his hand, he wanted to knock down the chopstick! However, he did not expect that the strength of the chopsticks far exceeded his estimation! In his palm, not only did he not knock down the chopsticks, but he was injured by the chopsticks. A smear of blood splashed out. The chopsticks brushed the back of his hand and shot into the wall. It went deep into it and didn''t show it at all. This skill is really shocking! Liu Feiming was shocked! Although he was only slightly injured, he was amazed by Xuanyue''s skills incomparable! He could never have imagined that a girl who looked only in her teens actually possessed such unfathomable skills! He suddenly felt that it was a very wrong decision to go out without a guard tonight! When the Liu family went out, they would take a ninth-order master with them as their guards. And Liu Feiming is very confident in his martial arts, often without guards. Liu Feijie came out with him today, without any guards. Unexpectedly, it fell down. Cao Haotian saw that Liu Feiming''s palm was injured, and said gloatingly: "Liu Gongzi is really careless! You can''t hide with a chopstick. If you let others know, it would be really embarrassing!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 346 Liu Feiming''s face sank: "What did you say?" Cao Haotian was too lazy to talk to him, so he obediently walked to Xuanyue''s side and said, "Miss Ye, shall we go now or continue to teach these clowns a lesson?" Xuanyue said lightly: "You are the clown yourself! It''s a shame if you lose a fight with someone!" Cao Haotian said, "I didn''t lose!" He was a little lacking in his words. Although he defeated Chen Long, he was clearly at a disadvantage when he fought against Liu Feiming just now. In the eyes of outsiders, neither of the two defeated the other, so it should be considered a draw. But Cao Haotian himself knew that he received Liu Feiming''s punch, and his inner breath shook. If you fight, you will lose. He knew that Xuanyue would definitely see it! Chen Long was waiting for the Liu brothers to come out, but he didn''t expect that Liu Feiming, who is highly skilled in martial arts, would lose to a little girl. At this time, he couldn''t help it: "None of you want to leave here today!" Cao Haotian said impatiently, "What qualifications do you have as a defeated general? Go away!" Chen Long said angrily: "You!" Cao Haotian said: "What do you want? Come and bite me! Remember it later, you are the defeated general of my Cao Haotian!" He speaks proudly and arrogantly! Now I am suddenly very grateful to my father. If it wasn''t for his strict requirement to practice martial arts by himself, he would never have regained such aura and dignity today! In the past, he always thought that there were ninth-order masters as guards, so why should he work so hard to cultivate? Cultivation is too hard and boring. It takes several years, ten years, or even decades to cultivate without change. What a waste of life! Now he understands that defeating the enemy with his own strength is completely different from letting the guards stand for him! In the past, he was trampled on the head by Chen Long, but now he is happy to find the place, which is so cool! Of course, he has revenge and grievances. He speaks as unpleasantly as he wants, and as arrogant as he wants! Liu Feiming''s face was already ugly: "Cao Haotian, you are also Cao Shangshu''s son, but you are like a scoundrel and a scoundrel! Ugly?" Cao Haotian said angrily: "Which of your eyes sees Lao Tzu eating and drinking for nothing? Don''t think that having a Prime Minister Lao Tzu is great. Others are afraid of you Liu Feiming, but I, Cao Haotian, are not afraid of you!" Chen Shanda on the side quickly said: "He not only eats and drinks for free, but also takes my Guanyun Tower by force! They are all robbers, bandits!" Cao Haotian said angrily: "You say it again! I beat you to death!" Liu Feiming said coldly and angrily: "Cao Haotian, you are too much! Do you really think that under the feet of the emperor is the place where your Cao family covers the sky with only one hand? Do you still have Wang Fa and justice in your eyes?" He said with righteous indignation, Justice is awe-inspiring. However, if others hear it, they will find it a little funny. His Liu Feiming''s character has been rotten in the capital, and these words come out of his mouth, it is really a great irony! Guo Honglu, who was on the side, couldn''t help but say, "I won''t comment on the matter here! But Young Master Liu''s words are bad! Just now, you Liu family brothers said it yourself. In this capital, it is not the emperor who is the biggest, but your prime minister''s mansion!" Xuanyue and Cao Haotian were dumbfounded when they saw this scene suddenly! what is this? In the nest? Of course they didn''t know that Guo Honglu was ashamed of being bullied by the Liu brothers just now, and he was relatively upright, how could he bear it at this time? However, some people sing the opposite of the Liu brothers, of course they are happy. Liu Feiming said angrily, "Are you courting death? What nonsense are you talking about?" Guo Honglu sneered: "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m not the only one who heard these words! Brother Chen Long also heard it!" At this time, Chen Long''s face changed suddenly, and he said in his heart: You are too ignorant! When is this all? What are you making a fuss about? It should be unanimous now! You have already offended Young Master Liu, if you keep making trouble like this, I''m afraid you will be corpse on the street tomorrow! How did I hand over your ass-headed brother! Even if you want to kill yourself, don''t pull me! Cao Haotian laughed: "Liu Gongzi, it seems that before you talk about others, you still have to reflect on yourself, and you must also discipline and discipline your subordinates! Haha!" Guo Honglu said, "I''m not his subordinate!" Cao Haotian was startled and said, "Then who are you?" Guo Honglu said, "I''m Guo Honglu, the commander of the Military Academy of the City Defense House under Jing Zhaoyin!" In fact, he is indeed not Liu Feiming''s subordinate, not even a member of the Liu family. It''s just that he has a very good relationship with Chen Long. Chen Long is a member of the Liu family. Today, he left with the Liu family brothers by chance, and was misunderstood as Liu Feiming''s subordinate. Of course, he was also humiliated by Liu Feiming! Cao Haotian said: "Since you are not Liu Feiming''s subordinate, I think you are still a little righteous, so you can follow my old Cao in the future!" Guo Honglu sneered: "I''m from Jingzhaoyin! He''s a serious military officer, not a bunch of gangsters. Although his official position is small, he''s also an official!" Cao Haotian said: "If you don''t follow me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hang out with Jing Zhaoyin in the future!" He knew that if he offended the Liu brothers, he would never have a good life! Liu Feiming said, "Don''t think about it better today, what else to talk about! Humph!" His face flashed a gloomy look, and then he slapped Guo Honglu beside him with a palm. "what!" Guo Honglu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell towards Cao Haotian! "mean!" Cao Haotian hurriedly caught Guo Honglu, and his strong strength almost made him unable to stand still. Guo Honglu''s face was pale and severely injured. Cao Haotian immediately sent him some vindictive energy, nourished his inner breath, and simply adjusted his breath for a while before letting him go. "Young Master Cao! Thank you for your righteous help!" Guo Honglu said gratefully. He has always looked down on the character of these gangsters, but today he found out that Cao Haotian, who has a bad reputation, is actually not a bad person. He is a person with clear grievances, and he naturally wants to express his gratitude for saving him once. Cao Haotian smiled naively: "The enemy of the Liu family is my friend! Whether you are a high-ranking official or a low-ranking official, you are all my friend of Cao Haotian." Obviously, he did not look down on this Guo Honglu. Guo Honglu was more grateful to Cao Haotian, but he stopped talking. He has self-knowledge, whether it is martial arts or status, in front of Liu Feiming, he is not as good as ants, how can he dare to speak? But this time, he stood firmly beside Cao Haotian, as if he had chosen a position for himself. Xuanyue said coldly, "Young Master Liu''s methods are too unskilled." She finally stood up, her delicate and refined face was covered with a layer of cold frost! She rarely hates a person like this, and at this moment, she hates Liu Feiming so much! Guo Honglu is only a small person, and his martial arts status is too far away from him. Liu Feiming would actually take action against a Guo Honglu, and it was a sneak attack, which would be too disrespectful! Cao Haotian scolded: "Asura, stop talking nonsense with him! He is a scumbag! Last time he sent someone to break Lao Xiao''s leg!" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 347 The teacup in Xuanyue''s hand was slowly put down. When the teacup fell on the table, the teacup suddenly shot out, shooting out like a hidden weapon! Liu Feiming was shocked! Although he could see Xuanyue''s movements from the front, but Xuanyue''s sudden action, he was still a little unexpected! He brought a grudge with one palm and shot down the teacup! This time, he didn''t dare to be careless and used 100% of his skill! I still remember the experience of shooting the back of my hand with chopsticks just now! "boom!" The teacup was shattered by the shock! When Liu Feiming was secretly complacent, he was suddenly hit by an ice-cold energy in his chest! Suddenly, my heart tightened, and I almost fainted! "you!" "You witch!" Liu Feiming finally couldn''t take it anymore! He found that what hit his chest was actually the tea that was condensed into ice lines in the teacup! This trick is too clever! Even though Liu Feiming was very cautious, he still said it! Cao Haotian shouted: "Okay! It''s wonderful!" Xuanyue smiled faintly, but she did not take credit. This trick was not created by her, but by Xing An. She just took it at her fingertips and borrowed Xing An''s creativity. Sure enough, Liu Feiming was fooled! This move is really hard to guard against. When Xing An dealt with her at the beginning, she didn''t even expect it, let alone Liu Feiming? "Brother, are you alright?" Liu Feijie leaned forward and supported Liu Feiming, who was teetering. Liu Feiming suffered some internal injuries, but it was not serious. He was very skilled, and he quickly adjusted the internal interest girl, and the method was really clever. But it''s too rude, isn''t it? Xuanyue sneered and said, "Why are your methods so eloquent? If I guessed correctly, your cultivation base should have reached the peak of the eighth-order, right? You actually shot at a fifth-order realm. If you say it, I''m afraid You have lost all of our warriors'' faces!" Her words were ruthless and merciless! This Liu Feiming is really a villain! "Humph! The mountains and rivers meet! Miss Ye, leave!" Liu Feiming knew that no matter his martial arts or wisdom, he couldn''t beg for it. He quickly grabbed his younger brother and left Guanyun Tower in embarrassment. It''s just that he never imagined that Ye Shura could see through his cultivation at a glance. In fact, a few days ago, his cultivation was still in the mid-eighth-order realm. Liu Chengtian sent people to collect a large number of elixir and elixir, and let the four masters help him to open up the meridians of the whole body. In the middle stage of the eighth order, skip the late stage of the eighth order and go directly to the peak of the eighth order! Now, if he encounters Xiao Zhengnan again, he can definitely defeat him easily with his own strength. This is why he was able to kill Cao Haotian with a single punch just now. Originally, this was a secret, and he did not want to be known by others because of his rapid progress. But I didn''t expect that this demon girl could see the depth of his skill at a glance. But he couldn''t see the power of this demon girl at all. From this point of view, he has fallen far behind. The hero doesn''t take immediate losses, so he ran away in despair. The Liu brothers can run, but the Chen family cannot. This is Guanyun Building, their territory. Where can they run to? Cao Haotian looked at the pale father and son of the Chen family, and said with a smile: "Can we talk about the transfer of the restaurant now?" Chen Shanda said angrily, "Want to buy my restaurant? Go in a dream!" Chen Long said angrily: "Guanyun Tower will never be sold, and if it is sold, it will not be sold to you! Hurry up and get out!" Cao Haotian said: "You are a defeated general, and you are still fierce in front of Lao Tzu!" He simply put on a victorious attitude, typical of a villain''s triumph. Xuanyue said: "You father and son, think about it, we are bound to win the Guanyun Tower! Don''t think that you have the Prime Minister''s Mansion behind you. At the critical moment, the Prime Minister''s Mansion will never mind your life or death. I see, the Liu brothers ran for their lives, do they still care about you? We will come back in a few days, and I hope you have been connected by then, I really don''t want to use coercion!" These words seem to be gentle and calm, but why is it not forced? Moreover, the Chen family''s father and son are not stupid, and they can clearly hear the threat in her words. "Destroyed!" Before leaving, Cao Haotian looked at Chen Long and cursed again! And then go away! "Brother Chen Long, do it yourself!" Guo Honglu also went out. He could understand that Chen Long following the Prime Minister''s Mansion was not a good choice at all! When the Liu brothers fled for their lives just now, where did they care about their father and son? As soon as Xuanyue and Cao Haotian walked out of the gate of Guanyun Tower, Guo Honglu chased after them. "Wait two." "Do you want to trouble us too?" Cao Haotian asked. Guo Honglu said: "Don''t dare! You are my savior. It''s too late for me to be grateful. How could I trouble you?" Cao Haotian scolded: "Is there any good people around the Liu brothers?" Guo Honglu blushed and said, "I''m really not from the Prime Minister''s Mansion! I''m a captain under Jing Zhaoyin!" Cao Haotian said: "Isn''t that the same? Who doesn''t know in the whole capital that Jingzhao Yin Chen Shanbo and Liu Chengtian wear the same pair of pants!" Guo Honglu said: "In short, I''m not from the Prime Minister''s Mansion! I''m just a small person, maybe people don''t like it! I''m here today because I have a good relationship with Chen Long in private. He hosted a banquet to entertain the Liu brothers, just Called me too! Just now, I was bullied by the Liu brothers! Look at my face, it was all beaten by Liu Feiming! It''s a pity that I can''t fight him, so I can only swallow my anger!" Cao Haotian saw that his face was really red like a monkey''s butt, and it was swollen, and said, "No wonder you wanted to fight against Liu Feiming just now! His palm just now didn''t hurt you, right?" Guo Honglu said: "It''s all right now! In short, I can''t die! Thank you for saving me!" Cao Haotian smiled and said: "I said, the enemy of the Liu family is my friend! Since you are really not from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you will be my friend of Cao Haotian in the future. If you encounter any trouble in the future, go to the Shangshu Mansion. Just find me!" He is also approachable! When dealing with a small person like Guo Honglu, there is absolutely no such arrogance as Liu Feiming. Xuanyue said: "Haotian, we should go back!" Cao Haotian said: "Okay! I''ll go to the stable and bring the mount over!" After speaking, he quickly went to the back of the restaurant. "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Xuanyue looked at herself in a daze when she saw that Guo Honglu was still standing at the original plan. "Are you the Crown Princess?" Guo Honglu asked nervously after watching for a long time. Although he heard what Liu Feiming and the others said just now, but he is only a small person, how can he dare to look at Xuanyue? At this time, I looked carefully, and he recognized it! "Do you know me?" Xuanyue didn''t remember knowing this Guo Honglu. "On the day of the prince''s wedding, I went to help. Brother Xiao asked me to go!" "You know Xiao Zhengnan?" "I used to be in the army. He was my boss and my eldest brother! On the day of the prince''s wedding, he asked me to maintain order." "You offended the Liu brothers today, but you should find Xiao Zhengnan. He should be able to keep you." Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 348 Xuanyue remembered that on the day of the wedding, Xiao Zhengnan did bring more than 100 people to maintain order, but there were too many people and she didn''t notice this Guo Honglu. Guo Honglu said: "I''m just a small character, they''re afraid they don''t like it, and they don''t have time to deal with me!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "What you said makes sense." Guo Honglu said: "Prince Concubine, do you want to buy Guanyun Tower?" He obviously heard Chen Shanda''s words just now. Xuanyue nodded. Guo Honglu said: "Guanyun Tower is the ancestral property of the Chen family, and the Chen family attaches great importance to this restaurant. Chen Shanda has long planned to pass the restaurant to his son Chen Long in the future. I don''t think he will easily sell the restaurant. Yes!" He had a very good personal relationship with Chen Long, so he knew more about the Chen family. Xuanyue said: "Thank you for your reminder." She knew that this kid was grateful to Cao Haotian for saving him just now, so she deliberately reminded her and told her the importance of Guanyunlou in the Chen family. Guo Honglu whispered: "Actually, if the Crown Princess wants to buy Guanyun Tower, it is absolutely impossible to find Chen Shanda and his son! However, if you find another person, it is possible!" Xuanyue said: "Tell me about it!" Guo Honglu said: "Chen Shanda''s eldest brother, Chen Shanbo!" Xuanyue said, "Jing Zhaoyin?" Guo Honglu said: "Master Fu Yin is Chen Shanda''s eldest brother, and he was originally the successor of the restaurant! In the Chen family, Lord Fu Yin has a very strong voice! As long as he agrees to sell the restaurant, the father and son of the Chen family will not dare to say anything! " Xuanyue said: "How could he agree?" Guo Honglu said: "I heard that there is a talented oiran called Haitang Xin in Baihualou! The Crown Princess may wish to pay attention to this person secretly when you have time!" When he spoke, he specially emphasized the secret concern. Xuanyue nodded and said nothing. She knew that Guo Honglu wanted to give herself some hints. Sure enough, Guo Honglu said: "Master Fu Yin is my boss, I can''t betray him. That''s all I can do. If I can find something useful to you, I don''t care about my business. Crown Princess, I leave. Please convey my gratitude to Young Master Cao." He clasped his fists and left. This person is a grateful person. However, what is the relationship between the oiran of Baihualou and Chen Shanbo? Why does he emphasize the surreptitious concern? Xuanyue knew that these conjectures were fruitless, and it seemed that she really had to find a time to go to Baihualou to meet this Begonia! "Shura! Not good!" Suddenly, Cao Haotian rushed over with the black panther and the magic lion in a hurry. Seeing his embarrassed look, Xuanyue said, "What''s going on?" Cao Haotian rode on the back of the demon lion and said, "Go quickly! Talk while walking!" Xuanyue also rode the black panther, and the two of them galloped away quickly. After running three or four streets, Cao Haotian relaxed a little and said, "Something has happened!" Xuanyue said, "What the hell is going on? How did you scare you like this?" Cao Haotian said: "I don''t know if it''s a ghost, all the monsters and mounts in the stable are dead! The corpses are scattered all over the field, their stomachs are cut open, and blood is everywhere. It''s not scary!" Xuan Yue frowned: "How could such a thing happen?" Cao Haotian said, "It must be the Liu brothers who sent a master to seek revenge on us!" Xuanyue said: "Why do you want to slaughter the mounts of beasts to seek revenge from us? You should find the two of us, or find our mounts! Don''t the little badger and your magic lion have nothing to do with each other?" Cao Haotian said: "Except for the two of them, all the other mounts are dead!" Xuan Yue was also a little puzzled: "So weird? What''s going on?" Cao Haotian sighed and said, "Let''s go! Let''s go! Maybe we have encountered some powerful super beast, or a mysterious magician!" Xuanyue said telepathically, "Little Badger! What''s going on?" Little Badger said, "Master, leave it alone!" Xuanyue said: "Cao Haotian said that hundreds of monsters died, is it true?" Little Badger said, "It''s true." When Xuanyue saw this guy, she was a little dodgy and asked, "Is it related to you?" Little Badger said: "It has absolutely nothing to do with me!" Cao Haotian scolded: "You dead lion, are your feet weak today? You run so slowly, I usually give you good food!" Xuanyue saw Cao Haotian''s lion running in a hurry, and kept a considerable distance from the little badger. Occasionally peeking at the little badger, she was so frightened that her legs were weak, and she smiled softly: "Little badger! What the hell have you done? Cao Haotian, that devil lion sees you like a ghost!" The little badger said: "I knew it was going to be exposed, I should have eaten it too!" Xuanyue said: "You ate those monsters? Why?" Little Badger said: "I didn''t eat them, I just ate their inner elixir! Monsters have inner elixir, which is the crystallization of the power of monsters, just like the dantian that you humans cultivate." Xuanyue said, "What are you doing with their inner elixir?" The little badger said: "Eating the inner pill can increase the power. These mounts are some low-level magical beasts. Originally, the inner pill has no energy, and it is far worse than the demon pill of the phantom ice mink. It''s just that the stable monster. The number of mounts is huge, although the energy of a single is a little worse, but the amount makes up for the lack, I am gluttonous for a while, just..." "Kill them all, and then eat their inner elixir?" "Hehe. It seems to be the case!" "You bastard! The killing is too heavy! Although there are some monsters, they are just beasts, but you don''t need to kill so many monsters at once! It''s inhumane!" "I''m not human! Master, don''t use your human morality to restrain me!" "How dare you talk back when you do something wrong?" "Master, I was wrong!" Little Badger quickly apologized when he heard Xuanyue''s bad tone. It is very good at seeing the wind and the rudder, and observes words and expressions. "Don''t be so greedy in the future!" Xuan Yue gave an ultimatum! "What about eating dirt?" "Mud is fine! I won''t stop you from eating the inner alchemy of Warcraft, it can increase your skill, and I''m not unkind. But you can''t hunt these innocent mounts, their level is too low, eating their inner alchemy will not be good for you. You are not very useful, but the killing you caused is very inhumane!" Xuanyue tried her best to explain, she also knew that it would be difficult to restrain Little Badger with human thoughts. It''s just that she really didn''t want to see the little badger getting more and more ferocious. With the growth of his strength, the coldness and cruelty that the little badger gradually showed, even she felt a little scared. She didn''t want the little badger to become a murderer one day! "Master, your words are my decree! How dare I not listen?" When they returned to Chunxiang Tower, Song Jianmad and others were waiting for them. Cao Haotian described what happened in Guanyun Tower vividly. Of course, how he fought Chen Long and beat him to the ground was even more detailed. After he finished speaking, Xuanyue also said Guo Honglu''s last words. Li Changsheng said, "Hundred Flowers Tower?" Cao Haotian said: "Baihualou is not a serious restaurant, it is a real brothel! The only purpose of guests who go to Baihualou is to seek pleasure!" Li Changsheng said: "There have always been rumors that Jing Zhaoyin and Hua Kui Haitang have an affair. Hearing Guo Honglu say this, it seems to be true. Since Guo Honglu is someone close to Chen Shanbo, he should know everything about him. It hints at Haitangxin, I am afraid that if you want to buy Guanyun Tower, you have to find Haitangxin." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 349 Song Jian said madly: "A Jingzhao Yin has an affair with a firework woman, what''s so strange? Of those dignitaries, which one does not prostitute or gamble? Even if Haitang Xin is found, or evidence that Chen Shanbo and Haitang Xin have an affair, What''s the use of that? It doesn''t threaten him at all!" Xuanyue said: "I don''t think it''s that simple! When Guo Honglu hinted, he especially emphasized that he was paying attention to Haitangxin secretly, which means that things are not as simple as they seem on the surface! I always feel that there is something else inside!" Song Jian said madly: "One is a Beijing official, and the other is an oiran, what else is there?" Cao Haotian said: "Unless that oiran is a man, then there must be an inside story!" After speaking, he couldn''t help laughing himself! Li Changsheng, Cui Lin and the others couldn''t help but laugh. Xuanyue said lightly: "How about I send you to Baihualou to be the oiran tomorrow? You can just pretend to be a woman and get close to Haitangxin." Cao Haotian''s frightened face turned green: "I was wrong! Auntie, can''t I be wrong?" "Where did you go wrong?" "I shouldn''t be talking nonsense! Actually I was just joking." Cao Haotian slapped himself in the face! He actually regretted it when he first said it. In front of Xuanyue, she said something vulgar and shameless, she would definitely anger her. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "I''m also joking." Cao Haotian breathed a sigh of relief: "It scared me to death!" The few people next to him all smiled meaningfully. No one is afraid of this Cao Haotian, but Xuanyue is afraid to die! Xuanyue said: "Song Jianmad, how are you preparing? Tomorrow morning is the deadline for the competition, right?" Song Jian said madly: "I''m 90% sure!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t underestimate the enemy! Li Jianfei is very strong in skills, and he is also very accomplished in swordsmanship. Moreover, he now has a fish intestine sword in his hand. The fish intestine sword is one of the four famous swords in ancient times. It is extremely sharp, not for you. Got a good new." Song Jian said madly and calmly: "When the time comes, let''s see if his fish intestine sword is powerful, or my green snake sword is brilliant!" "Anyway, don''t underestimate the enemy, I also think your chances of winning are a little bigger." Xuanyue and Li Jianfei fought each other. His skill should be between the mid-eighth-order and the late-eighth-order, which is not much different from that of Song Jianmad. There are advantages, but not obvious. However, he came from a famous school, and he is very skilled in swordsmanship. With the sword in his hand, he is definitely a formidable enemy to Song Jianmad! Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, don''t worry, I will definitely win! After the duel tomorrow, my old Song will help you go to Guanyun Tower to seek justice! If the father and son of the Chen family dare to say nothing, I will hold the Green Snake Sword in my hand. Just demolish his Guanyun Building! We will just build a new restaurant on the spot!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You can suffocate if you don''t talk nonsense? Come on, you can handle your competition yourself! Lao Li, Lao Cui, the two of you should close the restaurant''s decoration and rectification, and there must be no mistakes after opening. Crown Let me handle the matter of Yunlou! I think, I have a way to deal with the Chen family!" Cao Haotian said, "What about me? What about me? Auntie, you can''t forget me!" Xuanyue said: "Go home and sleep!" Cao Haotian said, "Why? Everyone has a mission, so why don''t I?" Xuanyue said, "Do you dare to duel with Li Jianfei?" Cao Haotian shook his head. Xuanyue said, "Are you going to run a restaurant business?" Cao Haotian still shook his head. Xuanyue said: "Since you can''t do anything, then go back to sleep! When I need you, I will send someone to find you!" "No! I won''t go back! Now my father sees me every day with a gloomy face. He doesn''t agree with me hanging out with you, but I won''t listen to him! He can curry favor with the prince, why can''t I curry favor with the prince?" Concubine!" "It''s not the Crown Princess, it''s the former Crown Princess! The difference is one word, but it''s a world away!" Xuanyue smiled slightly. She knew that now Cao Hanhai didn''t like seeing her, the former prince concubine, and she didn''t like letting her son follow her. "I''m not going home anyway! Now I''m the third shopkeeper of Chunxiang Building, and I''ll sleep here in the future! Don''t leave me alone!" He made up his mind never to go home. In fact, he is not as muddleheaded as he seems, his mind is full of thieves. With Xuanyue Song Jianmad and the others, he felt at ease, he could do whatever he wanted, and it was a big deal. When he goes back, he will only be nagged by his father and brother. If he just looks at his face, he wants to decide his own future and does not want to live in the shadow of his father and brother. The place where Xuanyue lives is Tanyun Pavilion! Her first time just now was handed over to Xing An here. The Tanyun Pavilion in the middle of the night is quiet and a little eerie. Looking back on the past, Xing An possessed her domineeringly, and the warmth and excitement of that night are still vivid in my mind. Thinking of that night, Xuanyue''s face was so beautiful that she couldn''t sleep. "Xing An. What are you doing now? Are you asleep?" "Are you still sad?" "Are you thinking about me?" "Are you in our bamboo building?" Lying on the bed, Xuan Yue couldn''t fall asleep. In the end, she remembered what Guo Honglu said before leaving, should she pay close attention? What does it mean? The oiran of Baihualou? Are Chen Shanbo and Haitangxin really having an affair? Since I couldn''t sleep, I simply went to find out. Xuanyue had no sleep, and decided to go to Baihualou. In the middle of the night, the Hundred Flowers Tower is full of traffic, and the red lanterns emit a blurred light. Under the night, it spreads beautifully... Xuanyue changed into the lightest night clothes, and took advantage of the cover of the night to sneak into the boudoir in Haitang''s heart. She found out that Haitang Xin was drinking with a distinguished guest in a certain wing, and there was no one in the boudoir at the moment, so Xuanyue sneaked in. Guo Honglu hinted that she would pay attention to Haitangxin secretly, so she did not go to Haitangxin directly. If Haitangxin was really Chen Shanbo''s mistress, it would be useless to find her. She would never betray Chen Shanbo for a stranger. Second, even if Haitangxin and Chen Shanbo had an affair, they would not pose a threat to Chen Shanbo. Xuanyue always felt that the relationship between the two of them was not just a relationship between a whore client and an oiran. Therefore, she decided to go to the courtroom at night to find out the details of this Begonia''s heart! A woman''s boudoir can usually find many secrets. Begonia''s sweet boudoir, as a firework girl, is actually quite elegant and beautiful, but the smell of the incense lit on the table is too strong, and it has a chaotic atmosphere... These firework women also have some means. Xuanyue smiled secretly. She knew that this incense was definitely not ordinary incense, it should have some kind of aphrodisiac effect, which could stimulate the client''s emotions. Of course, this incense has no effect on Xuanyue. First, her concentration is very strong, and secondly, she has deep skills. If you press it lightly, the inner breath will be as stable as a mirror-like lake surface, and there will be no ripples. She tiptoed and checked the room, but found nothing special. Begonia Xin''s jewelry box, powder box, wardrobe, etc. were all checked one by one, all of which are commonly used by women, and nothing unusual was found. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 350 In the end, she found a bag of gold and silver jewelry on the basement floor of the wardrobe, which should be Haitangxin''s private treasure. She knew that in the firework girl industry, she would hide more money for herself and leave it for later. She was not interested in money, so she put the things back! Could it be that there is nothing suspicious about this Begonia''s heart? Her room is so normal! No matter how you look at it, it''s the boudoir of a fireworks woman! Other than that, nothing else! Xuanyue was wondering if she had misunderstood Guo Honglu''s reminder when suddenly, there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside. "Damn it! You''re in a hurry! Go into the room and talk about it!" "I can''t help it! I haven''t seen you for three days, I want to die!" "Don''t touch my chest, what should I do if people see it? Go ahead and talk about it!" The voices of a woman and a man have come to the door. It was too late for Xuanyue to escape. She didn''t want her whereabouts to be found, so she looked under the bed and rushed over with a stride! As soon as the man and woman entered the room, they closed the door and hugged each other impatiently. The heavy breathing and eager movements made the couple''s emotions even higher, and the incense lit in the room beforehand aroused the original impulse of the two people at this time. The man''s big hand reached into the bottom of the woman''s clothes and grabbed the two plump jade peaks. "what!" The woman cried out loudly. "It hurts. It hurts. Just a little bit!" "Strength! Push! It''s so comfortable!" "Damn, you won''t be gentler?" The voice of a woman is as charming as a fairy. The man smiled lewdly: "Do you want to be gentle or forceful?" The woman smiled and said, "You can do it yourself!" The man said, "I''ll deal with you first!" After speaking, he kissed the woman recklessly, without idling his hands, and took off the woman''s clothes one by one. The woman is obviously coquettish enough. When the man takes off her clothes, she can''t wait to take off the man''s clothes! The two quickly stripped naked and were entangled like water snakes! "Dog men and women!" Xuan Yue, who was hiding under the bed, couldn''t help cursing! But she saw such a dirty scene! She can''t wait to go out and kill the saucy couple, and then leave quickly. But thinking that I was here to find Haitangxin''s secret tonight, and I couldn''t startle the snake, I forcibly endured it. However, her mood was greatly affected. Originally, she had stayed in the room for too long, and the incense had begun to make her a little uncontrollable. The cheers of this pair of men and women made her ashamed to the root of her neck. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from behind and hugged her tightly! "what!" Xuanyue was shocked! Almost screamed! She was startled! Is there someone behind? Is there another person under the bed? The opponent''s martial arts was so high that she didn''t even notice it at such a close distance? Xuanyue was very frightened, but thinking about it carefully, she should have paid too much attention to the couple who had sex, so she didn''t realize that there was another person under the bed. Moreover, she never thought that there were others under the bed. "Who are you?" Xuan Yue quickly calmed down, asked in a low voice, and then hit him with a backhand! "It''s me!" A cold and familiar voice came. "Star Darkness?" Xuanyue quickly withdraws! At such a close distance, it would be bad if Xing An was hurt! "Be quiet! Don''t be discovered!" Xing An''s voice seemed to come from a space thousands of miles away, stiff and indifferent, with a sense of distance beyond reach. "Why are you here?" Xuanyue calmed down, but she was still curious. "I was already here before you came." Xing An only said one sentence, explaining why he was under the bed. "Oh." Xuanyue responded without saying a word. Because, the bed above began to shake! The man and woman were already entangled and rolled onto the bed. The bed, shaking violently, hit the wall with a creaking sound. The men and women on the bed were tumbling, tightly entangled, the man gasping hard and fast, the woman moaning, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhm "Ah! You''re trying too hard!" "Don''t you like me pushing hard?" "Like it! Damn it! Why are you so fierce today?" "I''ve always been so fierce! Don''t you know?" "You are the strongest, you are the most powerful!" The bed board swayed violently with the fierce piston movement of men and women. Men are promiscuous and women are promiscuous, and they are a natural pair of dogs and men. This is very hard for Xing An and Xuan Yue under the bed. Xuanyue, a girl, was ashamed to hear that they did this kind of thing, and wanted to find a hole to burrow into. And the aphrodisiac incense made her more and more confused and uncontrollable. What''s more hateful is that the stars are dark in her depths. Moreover, she can feel the deep star darkness, her breathing is getting heavier and heavier, and it is getting hotter and hotter! Moreover, his body is getting closer and closer to her. "Woman. I missed you." Xing An suddenly said something in a low voice, and then with force, the strong arm directly hugged Xuan Yue''s whole body into his arms. "What are you doing?" Xuan Yue panicked and panicked. Her back was tightly pressed against Xing An''s chest. Even through the clothes, she could feel the heat in her chest! Shouldn''t this guy be affected as well? She realized something was wrong! When Xing An was facing her, her control was very poor, and in this case, there were men and women in love, and the room was filled with aphrodisiac... "Shanbo, your thing is so big! It makes me so up and so comfortable!" "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "Quick! Quick! Shanbo, I love you!" The woman''s emotions seemed to have reached a certain height, and the sound of the waves was getting louder and louder. The man''s movements became more and more intense, and the bed shook as if it was about to collapse. Xing An''s hand suddenly grabbed Xuan Yue. "Xing An. Don''t." Xuan Yue said softly. Xing An didn''t respond, that cold big hand began to soften... "what!" Xuanyue''s body suddenly fell into numbness and weakness. "Xing An, don''t do this." Xuan Yue moved her body forward, but as soon as she moved, she was domineeringly hugged by Xing An''s strong arms. "I want you." His hot male breath rubbed in her ears and neck. "No! Please, don''t!" Xuan Yue''s pretty face turned slightly red, her nose wrinkled shyly. She almost whispered in a pleading tone, but her soft and soft body had completely sold out her reason. She wanted to resist, she wanted to run away. But she was looking forward to this feeling, it was very comfortable, it made her feel at ease and at ease. "This bastard! It''s too obscene!" Xuan Yue was so angry that she wanted to cry. But she was clearly enjoying this feeling in her heart. It''s just this feeling, as if something is missing, as if... it''s not perfect enough. "what!" The woman suddenly shouted, and then fell silent. Over the head, it finally quieted down. The rest, only men and women gasped heavily, gasping for breath after serious physical exhaustion. The woman''s white flower body tightly wrapped around the man''s body, lying in his arms, her voice soft to the extreme. "Why are you so powerful? Do you have to toss people to death every time?" The woman said very contentedly. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 351 "I haven''t seen you for three days, I miss you, I miss you every day, I want to... fuck you hard." The man''s voice was frivolous and a little disgusting. "Well. I like... I like being tricked by you." The woman was even more coquettish. "You''ve never treated me like this." Xing An, who was behind him, suddenly said something very light but with a strong sense of ambiguity. "Rogue!" Xuanyue scolded lightly, her pretty face immediately flushed red! She wouldn''t say such disgusting and obscene things! However, she suddenly remembered some aspect of Xing An''s abilities, and she couldn''t help trembling. He was much stronger than the man on the bed. "I want you now." Xing An''s voice was deep with some primitive thoughts. "No. Listen to what they are saying." Xuanyue endured it for so long, but she didn''t want to reveal her whereabouts at a critical moment and ruin the big deal. She quickly stretched out her slender hand and held him gently. "Yeah." Xing An really calmed down, and his breath calmed down, but it was still hot. The men and women on the bed didn''t even notice that there were two people under the bed. After all the love, they started talking sweetly. "Shan Bo, I want to be with you forever." "Alo, we will be together forever." "No. I don''t want to meet secretly like this. I don''t want to see you every three days or even five or seven days. I don''t want to hide in this fireworks place every time I see you. Meet you in her boudoir. I want to be with you upright, every day, every night." "I think so too. But...but..." "You don''t want to! You just want to get my body! You want the thrill of love, and you don''t love me at all!" The woman suddenly whimpered and cried. "No! No! Heaven and earth are the proof, I, Chen Shanbo, love you sincerely! Alo, you believe me! I only love you one in my life! You know, you know, when I love you, you will I should be able to feel how I treat you." The man swears seriously. "I believe! I believe you!" the woman said with a weeping voice. "Don''t cry if you believe me. I will always love you so much, and it will never change in my life." "But I want to be with you upright. I don''t want to be so sneaky and never see the light! Why? Why do we love each other, but we can''t be happy?" "Because..." The man''s voice fell silent. "Because I''m Liu Chengtian''s woman, right? I know, I know, woo... I hate my father, why did you sell me to Liu Chengtian to be the eighth concubine! Woo!!" The woman lay on the man''s body and wept hard on. "Don''t cry. Don''t cry." The man comforted. "Shanbo, shall we go far away and fly high? Let''s go to a place where no one knows us, be an ordinary couple, grow vegetables and fields, raise cattle and weave cloth. Okay?" "The Prime Minister will not let us go!" The man''s voice was clearly full of fear. "But are we going to be sneaking around like this all our lives?" "Go to sleep! When you fall asleep, there will be no more troubles!" "Woooo!" The voices of men and women gradually decreased. Xuanyue, who was under the bed, was shocked to hear it! This man must be Jingzhaoyin Chen Shanbo, can''t be wrong! But the woman is not Haitang Xin, the oiran of Baihualou, but Liu Chengtian''s Eight Concubine? This is explosive news! Chen Shanbo got involved with Liu Chengtian''s woman? Did he eat leopard gall? Or are you really overwhelmed by love? This is simply playing with fire! Xuanyue finally understands why Guo Honglu wants to remind her to pay attention to Haitangxin secretly! It seems that he has long known about the affair between Chen Shanbo and this woman named A Luo! These two are so brave! How dare you put a cuckold on Liu Chengtian! Ha ha! I don''t know what Liu Chengtian looks like wearing a cuckold, his eyes must be bulging out of anger! This Chen Shanbo still has the taste of a lover, so he should be renamed Liang Shanbo! Xuanyue knew that if she mastered this great secret, Chen Shanbo would not be able to fly out of her palm in the future! The sound on the bed was gone, and she really planned to get away. "Wait." Xing An quietly pulled her. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Chen Shanbo''s voice to sound again: "Alo, sleep. Sleep at ease. Haitang Xin is my lost sister from the Chen family, she will not betray us, no one will know that we are here for a tryst. ." "It would be nice if it was never dawn." Alo said softly. "Wait until they fall asleep!" Xing An said softly. "Um." Xuanyue nodded. Now the two people above are quiet, the room is surprisingly quiet, and they dare not speak at will. Although the voice control is very subtle, if they are detected, they will still reveal their whereabouts. Xuanyue pulled her slender hand back. Xing An suddenly pushed her body forward, Xuanyue felt his tight and hot body, as if she was going to swallow her up. She knew that Xing An''s concentration was poor, and for fear that he would not be able to control it at this time, she held it again, and Xing An''s body became calmer. "Dirty!" Her shy and pretty face was wet. And she was very dissatisfied, Xing An forced her slender hands to be in that special position in such a rude way. She suddenly felt a little distressed secretly, he must have endured very hard! But he didn''t violate her further, he only teased her to a limited extent. Xuanyue knew that the more provocative she was, the harder Xing An had to endure. She had long known the man behind her. Of course, he knew every part of his body very well. "Fool. I let you down, are you still so good to me?" Xuanyue thought to herself. A touch of sweet tenderness rose from the heart. She knew that Xing An was domineering and cold on the surface, but he still loved her deeply and felt sorry for her. Otherwise, he would never have endured such pain and hardship, but he would just hug her tightly without doing anything. He is a young and normal man, a normal man who is a bit over the top. In this ambiguous night, under the influence of incense, he embraces the woman he loves the most but has to endure his thoughts and thoughts for many days. , this must be very, very hard! The dark atmosphere of the stars is getting hotter and hotter. His chest was firm and hot. Tightly clinging to her shoulders and back, through the clothes, she could clearly feel the restless heart under his chest, which was already full of surging power, and wanted to find the inclined entrance! There was a soft light in Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes, and she said very gently, "I''ll help you." She said it so low, so low that she couldn''t even hear it. She didn''t know if Xing An had heard it. The movements are gentle like rippling water, with some kind of ambiguous... Xuan Yue realized that Xing An had already reacted strongly. She stopped suddenly. "I love you! Stupid!" Xuanyue said softly, her delicate hand touched his waist, and then went directly under his clothes. Sweet and affectionate, she poured all her love and longing for Xing An. In the dead of night, Chen Shanbo and the woman in his arms snorted from overhead. Xing An''s hand had already penetrated into her skin unknowingly, gently and gently. And she, the soft and slender hands never evacuated, she didn''t know why, but there was a strange and steady feeling in her heart. This book comes from Chapter 352 The two of them were under the bed, their bodies tightly attached to each other, and despite their clothes, they were both very satisfied and at ease, as if they had relaxed all precautions, and enjoyed this relaxed and comfortable comfort with great pleasure. Originally, Xuanyue wanted to wait for Chen Shanbo and the woman to fall asleep before leaving without knowing it. However, she just lay quietly in Xing An''s arms, her heart was extremely happy and safe. She found that she missed Xing An so much, missed his gentleness, missed his domineering, missed lying in his arms so quietly, as if she had the satisfaction of the whole world, missed everything about him... Then, in this sense of safety and security, she gradually fell asleep. Time passed like this for a long time, until Xuanyue woke up from her nap and heard the sound of a rooster crowing. "Xing An, are you awake?" She asked gently, her voice very thin, for fear of awakening the person above her head. "Well." His voice was clear and low. "Aren''t you asleep?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised, his voice was sober, not like he just woke up. "No." He said simply and indifferently. Xuanyue knew that he was protecting her. She didn''t need extra words, she knew that this night, he was guarding her with all his heart, so that she could sleep peacefully and relaxed. "Do you keep your hands here all night?" she said coquettishly. "Your hand, isn''t it?" Xing An said faintly, with some kind of provocation. "Rogue!" Xuan Yue''s pretty face flushed, and she scolded in a low voice. "I want to rogue you now!" Xing An said in a low voice. "don''t want!" Xuanyue screamed in horror, then quickly pulled her slender hand away. She has already felt the peaceful part of her palm, and has woken up from her deep sleep... When she recalled what happened last night, her face turned red and white, she didn''t know if she was shy or angry. It''s definitely not safe to be too close to Stardark. She didn''t care too much, floated out from under the bed at a very fast speed, then opened the door, and fled into the dark night sky like a ghost. Xing An also unfolded his body technique and followed closely. Chen Shanbo, who was asleep, saw the sound, opened his eyes and saw the door opened. He looked carefully in the room and found nothing unusual. He thought the door was opened by the wind, so he walked over to close the door, and then went back to the bed. Holding the naked woman tightly. Suddenly, a part of his body felt again. "Alo, I want it." "It''s not dawn yet." The woman''s voice was confused. "I want you!" Chen Shanbo couldn''t bear it any longer. "Ah!" In the confusion, the woman quickly understood what was going on, her mind instantly sobered up, and then another fierce battle began! "Why are you following me?" Xuanyue stopped and stood on the roof, looking at Xing An who flew over behind her with some resentment. After coming out of Baihualou, Xing An had already chased her twelve streets. If it wasn''t for worrying about what happened last time, Xuanyue wouldn''t stop at all. She knew that she had to keep a distance from Xing An, otherwise she would not be able to restrain herself, she would not be able to bear it. Once she got close to Xing An, she couldn''t bear to leave him anymore. "Are you afraid to see me or don''t want to see me?" Xing An''s words were cooler than the early morning air. "I don''t want to see you!" Xuan Yue gritted her teeth and said a cruel word against her will. "Really? If you really don''t want to see me, why are you snoozing in my arms?" "You! I''m just... so tired that I accidentally fell asleep." "Did you really fall asleep accidentally? Why do I feel that you are sleeping so sweetly in my arms and feel so at ease?" "That''s your illusion!" "I know you won''t admit it! But it doesn''t matter, I know what you really think in your heart!" Xing An''s words were persistent and distressing. Xuan Yue felt sad for a while, she really wanted to tell Xing An her true thoughts, she wanted to pounce on her and hug her tightly, but she couldn''t! For the sake of Xing An''s eyes, she must endure! For a year, she will have a happy and beautiful future with Xing An after one year! "What are you going to do in Baihualou?" She found another topic to distract the entanglement between the two. "And you?" "I''m going to investigate the relationship between Chen Shanbo and Haitangxin." "Me too!" "So are you? Why do you want to investigate Chen Shanbo and Haitangxin? How do you know there is a relationship between them?" Xuanyue suddenly felt a little strange and uneasy. I went to investigate Chen Shanbo myself in order to buy Guanyun Tower. Chen Shanbo has absolute right to speak in the Chen family. As long as he can be forced to compromise and agree to sell Guanyun Building, things will be easy. But Xing An went to investigate what Chen Shanbo did? He is a dignified prince, so is it worth investigating the ambiguity between a Jing Zhaoyin and a firework girl? Even if there is a real investigation, it is still the matter of the Ministry of Justice! Why does Xing An go to Baihualou at night, and what is his motive and purpose? Xuanyue couldn''t think of Xing An''s motive, which made her feel a little dangerous! She knew that there must be a reason for Xing An to do anything! However, she couldn''t think of the reason why Xing secretly checked Chen Shanbo! "And you?" Xing An didn''t answer directly, but just asked her a question mechanically. Xuanyue said: "I have my reasons." Xing Yin said: "I also have my reasons!" Xuan Yue said with some dissatisfaction: "If you don''t want to talk, forget it, don''t follow me anymore." Xing An suddenly said: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, anyway, you have to know sooner or later. If I want to secure the position of the crown prince, I must not only get the support of the court officials, but also have sufficient military power. Xuan Boyong and Xiao Zheng Nan are all my people. They control the imperial guards in the capital and the palace respectively. And Chen Shanbo is the governor of Jingzhao, and he has 8,000 soldiers in the city defense. Unfortunately, he is from Liu Chengtian and refuses to be used by me. I grabbed the handle, these eight thousand soldiers are naturally in my bag!" Xuanyue was shocked when she heard this: "You... do you want to consolidate the crown prince''s position?" Xing An suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Isn''t this what you have always encouraged me? I said, I will listen to you. Even if you leave me for some reason, I will not disappoint you, I will manage well As my crown prince, I will be able to firmly ascend the throne and become an emperor in the future!" "You actually..." "It''s almost dawn. I''m leaving." Xing An heard the sound of roosters in the distance, and suddenly unfolded his movements, flying like a big bird in the dark night sky. The night before dawn is the darkest hour. Xuanyue''s mood at the moment is beyond words. She has worked so hard to do things that hurt Xing An, and she has also suffered from grievances and longings, but in the end? In the end it was empty! Xing An had no plans to give up the crown prince at all! He didn''t go down any further! She can even feel that Xing An is now more ruthless and strong than before, and more ruthless... "Should I be happy or sad?" Xuanyue stood alone on the eaves, with a crystal teardrop hanging on her pale pretty face, with a slight chill on her cheeks... This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 353 The dazzling golden light tore a hole in the boundless darkness. It''s bright. The brilliance of the morning glow seemed to awaken the sleeping earth, full of vitality. Xuan Yue''s pretty face was pale and haggard. Only a pair of clear and beautiful eyes are still cold, looking at the gorgeous scenery in the distance indifferently. "The stars are dark. One day you will see this beautiful sunrise too!" Her delicate face couldn''t help showing a bright smile, like a bright spring, making this stunning and gorgeous morning glow also dim in an instant. She came back to Tan Yun Pavilion and took another nap. It wasn''t until the sun was up that Li Changsheng sent a maid to wake her up, and asked her to go to the restaurant room to discuss matters after washing up. While she was taking a nap, a sensational event happened in the capital. The first sword in the world, Song Jianmad, defeated Li Jianfei, the eldest disciple of the Taiqing Palace, and cut off one of his arms. Although it was a fair duel, after all, Li Jianfei was a member of the Taiqing Palace and had a strong influence in the capital. This duel quickly became the latest gossip news in the capital, spreading all over the streets at the speed of the spread of the plague. Xuanyue entered the wing and found that all the people were there, as if they were waiting for her alone. "How''s the competition going?" Xuanyue saw that Song Jianmad was also there, and remembered that he should go to the duel this morning, she still didn''t know the result of the competition. I''m afraid, she is the only one in the whole capital who doesn''t know the result of the competition. "Master Beauty, you are too unkind! Now the whole capital has known about it, and you are the last one to know! To be your apprentice, you really have a strong heart to bear it!" Song Jian madly complained said. "You''re still joking, you''re in a good mood, you won? Why are you frowning when you win? With your personality, shouldn''t you be bragging and drinking and be complacent?" Xuanyue was very curious. Cao Haotian on the side said: "He also wants to get carried away!" "Did you lose?" "Won!" "Why can''t you get carried away when you win? As I said, you have a bigger chance of winning, so you should be happy if you win!" "It''s a pity that he won, but he chopped off the opponent''s arm!" "What? You chopped off his arm?" Xuanyue was also very shocked when she heard the news. Soon, she knew why Song Jianmad was frowning! If it is a fair duel, he does not need to be responsible for any damage during the duel. However, the problem is that he is the eldest disciple of the Taiqing Palace. He mutilated him in the duel, so can the Taiqing Palace let him go? Song Jian said with a wry smile: "Master Beauty, everyone went to see my competition, but you were the only one who didn''t go! You are so boring!" Xuanyue said, "Why didn''t you call me when you went?" Song Jian said madly: "The maid went to Tanyun Pavilion and saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I told her not to wake you up!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "You still have filial piety!" Song Jian said madly: "Today, the people of Taiqing Palace almost killed me. If it wasn''t for that Lan Bingning who stopped the disciples of Taiqing Palace, I''m afraid we would not be able to come back!" Xuanyue said: "Why did you cut off someone''s arm? He doesn''t have a deep hatred with you, you just compete and learn from each other!" Song Jian said madly: "You really can''t blame me for this! That Li Jianfei was a little too deceiving. Relying on the incomparably sharp fish intestine sword in his hand, he attacked me with viciousness, and called me to death. I can''t help but fight back. So I also let go of my hands and feet and fought to the death. Unexpectedly, his fish intestine sword turned out to be just scrap iron, which was cut into two pieces by my green snake sword. Broken his arm!" Cao Haotian said: "We can all prove this, but it''s actually just an accidental injury!" Xuanyue said: "Since it was an accidental injury, why are the people in the Taiqing Palace not willing to let you go? In the competition, accidental injury is inevitable, shouldn''t the Taiqing Palace be unreasonable?" Cui Lin was more mature and stable, and stood up and said a fair word: "From our standpoint, Song Jianmad''s moves are indeed fierce and merciless. This is probably the reason why the disciples of Taiqing Palace are very unconvinced. They feel Since it is a fair competition, and it is not a deep hatred, there is no need to mutilate Li Jianfei. If he cut off an arm, it is equivalent to half the martial arts he has practiced for many years, and in the future, there will be no such person in the ranking of masters. They have suffered so much. Naturally, I am a little angry about the loss. Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you just say that Li Jianfei''s moves are also very vicious and fierce?" Cui Lindao: "Yes! It is indeed! It''s just that they didn''t hurt Song Jianmad! If it''s the other way around, it''s Song Jianmad who was injured today. As friends of Song Jianmad, we will definitely be very angry! In a competition, why do you have to be ruthless?" Cao Haotian said: "Old Cui, I don''t agree with this! Why should you only be allowed to kill people and not allow others to set fire? Since it is a competition, life and death should have been expected! No matter what the result is, I can''t blame others! What''s more, Li Jianfei was the first to be aggressive, and Song Jianmad was forced to fight back. Thousands of people saw it! Why are you unconvinced when Taiqing Palace loses? Isn''t this bullying?" Cui Lin said: "That''s the reason. It''s just that people won''t be convinced if they lose, and it''s normal for some people to not figure it out! Besides, it''s not that everyone in the Taiqing Palace is unreasonable, at least the saintess of the Taiqing Palace is not crazy for Song Jian. Have you spoken? If it wasn''t for her blocking, I don''t know how chaotic the scene would be today!" Cao Haotian was angry: "I said Lao Cui, who are you helping? How did I find out that you were talking with someone from the Taiqing Palace? Why don''t you join the Taiqing Palace!" "Stop arguing!" Xuanyue stopped them and continued to quarrel! She knew that Cao Haotian was a fool, a little unreasonable. Cui Lin is a cautious and steady person, what he said is absolutely fair, and he will not have any selfishness! Moreover, if it is the other way around, Li Jianfei cut off Song Jianmad''s arm today, and she, as Song Jianmad''s master, will definitely ask Li Jianfei to settle the account! Therefore, it is indeed justifiable for the people of Taiqing Palace to seek revenge for Song Jianmad. Cao Haotian said unconvincingly: "I don''t understand! What are we afraid of? Can the Taiqing Palace cover the sky with one hand? This is the capital, at the foot of the emperor, not a place where they, a Jianghu sect, can be unrestrained! , I took someone to seal their gym!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t say a few words! Let''s forget about this matter! Don''t mention it to anyone in the future!" Song Jian said madly: "Master Meiren, I know I''m causing trouble this time, why don''t I move out of Chunxiang Tower!" He was worried that if Chunxiang Tower opened for business in a few days, the disciples of Taiqing Palace would keep coming to make trouble. I''m afraid it will affect business. Xuan Yue said coldly, "Do you still consider me your master?" Song Jian said madly: "Of course! Otherwise, I wouldn''t say to move out! I''m just afraid of hurting you, Master Beauty!" Xuanyue said: "If I am in trouble, will you distance yourself from me?" Song Jian frantically blurted out: "Absolutely not!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Then you think I will distance myself from you?" The first book of the novel Chapter 354 Song Jian lowered his head madly, and said very moved: "Master Beauty, thank you! But this time, I may be really in trouble. The people of Taiqing Palace are very strong, and no one can afford to offend them. If I, Song Jianmad, are a lonely man, so I''m not afraid of them. Back then, my old Song created the magic cave by himself..." Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "The hero doesn''t mention Ying Yong! Don''t mention the things you did in those days! My ears are full of calluses! Don''t worry too much! How can the people of Taiqing Palace be strong? Are we still afraid? Don''t worry, if the people from the Taiqing Palace dare to come to trouble you, I will fight with you and they will kneel down and beg for mercy! Our master and apprentice must be on the same front at all times!" "My aunt, why did you forget me again?" Cao Haotian protested seriously, every time Xuanyue would forget him! Xuanyue smiled and said: "Your martial arts are too bad! I want to count you, but I can''t hurt you!" Cao Haotian said angrily: "I...I...Scholars can''t be humiliated! Ye Shura, if you say something like this, I, Cao Haotian, will never stop with you!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Then what do you want?" Cao Haotian squeezed out a sentence seriously: "I also want to worship you as my teacher! Learn martial arts from you!" After speaking, he actually thumped and knelt down! Li Changsheng, Cui Lin and others next to them all squinted and smiled. In fact, this is not the first day that Cao Haotian has such an idea. Since he and Song Jianmad have gotten to know each other well, he heard that Song Jianmad highly praised Xuanyue''s martial arts, and he knew that Song Jianmad had been instructed by Xuanyue, so he rose from the level of the seventh-order peak to the peak within a month. The realm of the middle stage of the eighth order turned out to be a rapid progress! He is also a martial arts idiot, and his martial arts foundation is very good. How could he let such a good opportunity pass up? Xuanyue said: "I dare not accept your apprentice!" Cao Haotian said, "Why?" Xuanyue said: "You are too stupid! If I accept you as an apprentice, I am afraid that my reputation will be ruined!" Cao Haotian said with a smile: "Master, your old man has no reputation! Now the person with the worst reputation in the capital is you!" Xuanyue said angrily: "You kid, get out of the way! Which pot can''t be opened and lifted! Do you need a beating?" Cao Haotian has a dead pig''s expression that is not afraid of boiling water: "Master will beat him if he wants, Xiaotian will never dodge!" "Don''t call me Master!" "Master! Just accept Xiaotian me!" "Absolutely not!" "Master! Master! Master! I kowtow to you!" Cao Haotian knelt on the ground, kowtow desperately, hitting the ground with a thud, obviously he was very sincere. Song Jianmad laughed aside and said, "How could anyone be so compelled to be a teacher?" Cao Haotian glared at him: "Don''t talk nonsense! I heard that you used this trick when you were a teacher!" Song Jian madly shut up and stopped talking. Thinking back to the time when he asked Xuanyue to apprentice, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy and warmth in his heart, and he felt very fortunate. At the beginning, my decision was just a sudden decision. He just didn''t expect that this decision became the most correct decision in his life. He was glad that he had become Xuan Yue''s apprentice, and if he was given another chance, he would still do it. Xuanyue said: "I won''t accept you as an apprentice! It''s useless for you to kowtow." Cao Haotian said: "Master, just accept me! Anyway, you already have a bastard apprentice, and I don''t have a lot of bastard apprentices! One is accepted, and two are accepted. The so-called good things come in pairs..." Cui Lin smiled and said, "This should be called misfortune!" Cao Haotian said: "Old Cui, shut up! Whoever dares to stumble me, I won''t be able to worship Master, and I will never end with him in my next life!" He looked fierce, and his determination to become a master was written on his face. . Song Jianmad saw Cao Haotian and thought that when he was apprentice, this Cao Haotian was a few years younger than himself, and his work was somewhat similar to himself, but he was still very loyal. He couldn''t help persuading him: "Master Meiren, why don''t you accept him! Lao Cao has wanted to take you as his teacher for a long time, but he was afraid that you would disagree, so he never dared to say it." Cao Haotian looked at him gratefully, and nodded hastily: "Master! Master, just accept me!" Xuanyue said: "Well, I can teach you a few martial arts, but don''t mention the matter of apprenticeship!" She already had enough headaches for one apprentice, and another apprentice, she is afraid that she will not have a good life in the future. ! Cao Haotian said, "Thank you, Master!" Xuan Yue frowned: "Don''t call me Master!" Cao Haotian said with a smile: "I''ve already kowtowed, and my master has promised to teach me martial arts! Then I''m famous and real, and I''ll be your apprentice in the future!" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? I said that I only teach you martial arts, and I won''t be your master!" Cao Haotian said roguely: "I don''t care anyway! You teach me martial arts, and I kowtow to you again. This is the status of a master. You have a reputation and you can''t rely on it!" He looked like a villain. He stood up, walked to Song Jianmad''s side, pushed him and said with a smile, "Senior brother, do you think this is true?" "puff!" Song Jian madly said: This fellow is really capable! The big brothers are calling! Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Don''t play rascal to me! Your trick works for others, but not for me! If you want to call me master, I won''t teach you martial arts! Besides, Chunxianglou will not welcome you in the future. you!" Cao Haotian said: "Master, don''t try to threaten me! Anyway, I have recognized you as a master! Even if you don''t let me call, I will still call. If you want to hit me, I will not fight back! Anyway, the master hits the apprentice. It''s just right! If you don''t let me come to Chunxiang Tower, I''ll have to come! Whoever stops me, I''ll beat anyone!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Do you think your martial arts are very good?" Cao Haotian said with a treacherous smile: "I don''t dare to do anything in front of the master. I want to respect the senior brother, and I still know how to respect the teacher! But for the others, I have beaten Li Changsheng, and I have beaten old Cui. Don''t be afraid, hehe." After speaking, he smiled proudly. He found himself too smart! Because in the entire Chunxiang Tower, apart from Xuanyue and Song Jianmad, no one is his opponent! He said that he respected the teacher and excluded Xuanyue and Song Jianmad. Didn''t everyone else let him be ravaged by him? Xuanyue said: "If you dare to step into the gate of Chunxiang Tower, I will break your legs!" Cao Haotian said, "Anyway, if my master and my brother want to hit me, I won''t fight back!" He said the justice was awe-inspiring, but he actually knew the real reason, because he couldn''t beat him. Xuanyue said: "Then you can try it! I Ye Shura say no to two!" Cao Haotian was also stubborn and said uncompromisingly: "Master! In short, I will recognize you as a master! No matter what you say, I will recognize you as a master! Even if my father wants to kill me, I will recognize you as a master. Master! You want to break my leg or break my hand, I still want to recognize you as a master! Even if my hands and feet are broken, I will send people to the streets and alleys to post notices, just say You Ye Shura are my master Cao Haotian!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 355 "I hate people threatening me the most!" Xuan Yue''s eyes flashed with a tinge of ruthlessness. Obviously, Cao Haotian has angered her bottom line! In fact, she has a deeper understanding of Cao Haotian, and appreciates his loyalty and loyalty, but she really has no plans to accept apprentices, and she doesn''t like being threatened or forced to do anything. Her words have clearly stated her position! Song Jianmad knows Xuan Yue''s character best, once she decides, she will never let it go! He sighed and said, "Old Cao! Forget it! Maybe you have no relationship with Master Beauty! In fact, it''s good for us to be friends!" Cao Haotian said stubbornly: "No! I said that I have identified this master, and I must be a teacher! After that, he knelt down again and kowtowed three times in front of Xuanyue, Master! I, Cao Haotian, are a master! A scumbag, who usually eats, drinks, plays and does not do a proper job, and knows the fireworks place in the capital all day long. Since I met Master, I began to reflect on my life. I met Master, I met Senior Brother, I met Lao Cui, Li Changsheng... You are all very good people, you have ambition, vision and loyalty. I really like to hang out with you! Now I don''t want to live the same life as before! I rarely contact my former friends. Even some of the best buddies, Qin Bai, Wang Xing, and Lao Xiao, I rarely meet them! I feel that there is a distance between them and a estrangement! Wang Xing is a businessman, and Qin Bai is a member of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. , Lao Xiao is a general, I have a very good relationship with them, and I have brother loyalty, but none of them are with me!" "We are not the same people!" Xuan Yue was a little moved. She could tell that this fellow was really sincere. With his careless and rude personality, it was difficult to say such emotional and sincere words. "No! We are the same people! I like being with you, and I like this visionary and ambitious life! I want to cultivate to a higher level, and I want to win all the restaurants in the capital with you. , I want to become famous. My father is the minister of military affairs, and he will give me anything I want. But it is not my own. I want to use my own hands to strive for my own achievements! Master, please fulfill me! I am old Cao is not a good person, but he will definitely be a good apprentice! I will listen to your words, Master, I will do whatever Master asks me to do! In case of danger, I will stand in front of Master for Master. If there is good wine, I will let Master go first drink!" He had a sincere and tearful look, and his expression was extremely serious and serious. Hearing what he said, the people next to him fell silent. When they first watched Cao Haotian apprenticeship, they thought it was a farce. Whether he succeeds or not, he is all watching the fun. And Xuanyue was obviously more calm and wiser, she didn''t want to accompany Cao Haotian to play this kind of farce and game of apprenticeship. However, they were all wrong. Cao Haotian is not joking, he is very serious, and maybe this is the first time in his life! Cui Lin said: "Miss, you promise him! I think he is really sincere." Li Changsheng also said: "Miss Ye, I know that my words are of little weight, but I have known Mr. Cao for many years, and we understand his character. I think you are the only one in the world who can subdue him!" Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, I know you have your own ideas. If you really don''t want to accept him as an apprentice, it doesn''t matter. Just nod your head, and I will help you teach him martial arts and discipline him in the future. If you dare to be disobedient and do something wrong to your teacher, I will teach him a lesson for you! You just need to nod your head lightly." It is also rare for Song Jian to be crazy. It was the first time he spoke in such a sensual and gentle voice, and he was also moved by Cao Haotian. "Cao Haotian, let me ask you a question." "Master, please." "Don''t call me Master yet." "Yes! Miss Ye, may I ask." Cao Haotian seemed to see a turning point, and he couldn''t hold back his excitement. Xuanyue said: "If one day your father, Cao Shangshu wants to kill me! What would you do?" Cao Haotian was a little surprised, and quickly said, "My father would never do this." "I said if!" "If my father really has some misunderstandings about Lady Ye, I will do everything in my power to clear up the misunderstanding and let you turn enemies into friends." "What if there is no way to resolve it?" "Then I..." Cao Haotian''s face was obviously stiff and embarrassed. He was very afraid of Cao Hanhai, but he was very protective of his father. Xuanyue said: "Answer me!" Her cold and beautiful eyes stared at him fiercely like an icy sharp arrow! Cao Haotian summoned his courage and said, "I will use my body to stand in front of Master! My father will definitely give up killing you! If he still refuses to give up, let him pierce my chest first! In short, I will definitely give up. I won''t let anyone hurt you, Master, even if that person is my father, so will I!" His remarks, obviously after careful consideration, were serious and sincere, without any contrived elements. What''s more, he was originally a person who didn''t like to be pretentious and hypocritical. This is the advantage of being a scumbag, at least sincere. Xuan Yue asked again, "What if it was the other way around?" Cao Haotian said, "What does the reverse mean?" Xuanyue said: "The same situation, but I''m going to kill your father! What will happen to you?" Cao Haotian''s eyes showed pain. Obviously, this question made him even more entangled! He knew that Xuanyue was testing him, but this test was really too much for him! "I will... stand in front of my father! Let your sword pass through my chest, Master!" He thought again and again, and finally gave the same answer! However, he was obviously a little disappointed when he finished. He knew that today''s apprenticeship would definitely be out of the question! Xuanyue will definitely not be satisfied with this answer! Xuanyue asked him these two questions to make him choose between father and master! However, he has no way to make a choice! He can do anything for his master regardless of his own safety. He can confront his father head-on for the sake of his master! However, for the sake of his father, he also has to face the master head-on! This is his inner voice, and he doesn''t want to lie. Xuanyue said coldly: "Okay! Get up!" Cao Haotian stood up with a depressed expression, and said with a helpless smile: "Miss Ye, I''m sorry. I was too reckless just now, I was too muddy, and I didn''t have any scruples or respect for your feelings. Don''t worry, I will never do the apprenticeship again in the future. I mentioned it! Lady Ye, please forgive my recklessness just now!" Xuanyue said coldly: "I just started apprenticeship, and even the master refused to call me? You keep saying that you respect the teacher and respect the Tao! Is this your performance of respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao?" "Miss Ye, you..." Cao Haotian was dumbfounded. He didn''t understand how Xuanyue would say such a thing. "It''s still called Miss Ye! Stupid! Hurry up and call Master!" Song Jianmad, who was on the side, said quickly! "Master!" Cao Haotian hesitantly and hesitantly called out to Master. "If you dare to be disobedient in the future, you will know how to write dead words!" Xuan Yue warned seriously. The first book of reading novels Chapter 356 "Master, don''t worry! I will definitely listen to what I say, and I will never dare to ask me to go east..." Cao Haotian began to gag again, his nature was unforgettable. However, he suddenly asked a question very seriously: "Master, I want to ask you a question, can I?" Xuanyue said: "You want to ask me why I agreed to accept you as a disciple, don''t you?" Seeing this guy''s puzzled expression, she guessed what he was going to ask. Cao Haotian nodded. Xuanyue said: "Since you want to worship me as your master, then you must guarantee absolute loyalty to the master! What I hate most is betrayal and deception! If one day, you dare to betray and deceive me, you will die. It''s ugly! However, if you are not loyal enough to your father, how can I believe that you will be loyal to your teacher?" "Master is wise!" Cao Haotian is overjoyed! He finally understood why Xuanyue asked him that! It turned out to be a test of his character! Fortunately, he was secretly dripping with cold sweat. Thankfully I told the truth just now. He almost wanted to tell a lie! If you really tell a lie to please Master, you will offend Master instead! He suddenly discovered that his master is really a smart and unpredictable person! There is no more strange woman in the world than this! "Congratulations, Junior Brother! From now on, you must listen to Master''s words, as well as my Senior Brother''s words!" "Young Master Cao, congratulations on your long-cherished wish!" "I think he put a tight-knit spell on himself! He will suffer in the future! Haha!" Everyone was happy for Cao Haotian, but also a little worried. With his personality, saying the wrong thing, doing the wrong thing is something that happens every day. And Xuanyue is extremely strict with her apprentices, and I''m afraid he will have to live with fear every day in the future. Xuanyue asked Song Jianmad to find some time to teach Cao Haotian the spiritual method she taught. She actually knew that Cao Haotian had a good foundation in martial arts, but the martial arts he practiced were too complicated and not pure enough. The mind method of Wuming Divine Art happens to be the most pure and profound martial art of fighting qi. As long as he seriously cultivates his mind, his future achievements will not be under Song Jian''s madness. He worked hard to apprentice, and it was a big bargain. After such a fuss about the apprenticeship, Song Jianmad''s offending the Taiqing Palace was ignored by everyone. Now that Xuanyue has spoken, there is no need to be afraid of offending the Taiqing Palace, and everyone will not care too much. In fact, in the words of Cao Haotian, I am afraid of hair! The most powerful disciple of the Taiqing Palace, Lan Bingning, is also the defeated general of the beautiful master! Even if all the people from the Taiqing Palace came to the door, they would still be beaten down and thrown out! Everyone happily celebrated, and at noon another table of exquisite and rich wine and food was served. Now that restaurants are their industry, they don''t need to pay for meals, and of course they choose the best food and drinks. Especially Cao Haotian, he no longer has to worry about the issue of credit in the future. He enjoys good wine and food, and eats with an open stomach, making everyone laugh. Xuanyue was also in a very happy mood. When she first came to this world, she had to face the persecution and bullying of Liu Feifei and others by herself, but after more than a year, she had completely eliminated the three major colleges. The Queen''s threat has gone from being alone to being the backbone of a team. She takes the loyalty of Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian, Cui Lin and others in her eyes and heart. These people regard her as a master and a master, but in her heart, they are the best friends and the most loyal and lovely partners. Especially the little badger, the little badger''s obedience to her is extremely inconsistent with the strong strength and domineering it has gradually revealed, which makes Xuanyue even more moved. She knew that Little Badger regarded her as his master from the bottom of his heart, not only because the two signed a blood contract, but because of their deep feelings. She suddenly found that, for some unknown time, she was no longer alone by her side. If Xing An and Yun Bei were by her side now, everything would be perfect. When the meal was halfway through, Qin Bai came. He knew that Cao Haotian and Xuanyue Song Jian had been madly mixed up recently, and he would come to Chunxiang Building to eat and drink when he had time. He knew that today''s sumptuous table was to celebrate Cao Haotian''s successful apprenticeship and became Xuanyue''s second apprentice. He was envious. Almost drooled. "Miss Ye, tell me, you have two apprentices anyway, but it doesn''t matter if you take one more, right?" He took two glasses of spirits to drink, and the chatterbox opened up. Cao Haotian hurriedly said: "What are you making a fuss about? Master Meiren has already said that my old Cao is her close disciple, and will never accept any more apprentices in the future! Don''t come here to join in the fun, and be careful that your brothers don''t give face!" He was afraid that Qin Bai would steal his limelight. If Xuanyue took in too many apprentices, his status as an apprentice would naturally drop. When did Xuanyue say that he was a closed disciple? Xuanyue didn''t even remember these words, she knew what Cao Haotian was thinking, and she didn''t break it, she took it by default. It just so happened that she was too lazy to say no to herself. She didn''t want her apprentice to accept one after another. Qin Bai was anxious: "Why can you be her apprentice, but I can''t? Speaking of which, my relationship with Lady Ye is closer than yours!" Cao Haotian said: "I think you are closer to the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Qin Bai said: "She is my father''s righteous daughter. After all, Miss Ye is still my god sister!" Cao Haotian said: "You are so shameless, don''t climb relatives here! Don''t think I don''t know, your Qin family never planned to recognize my master as a daughter, but it doesn''t matter, my master is not uncommon!" Qin Bai said: "Who said that our Qin family doesn''t recognize Ye girl? My father always mentions Ye girl recently." "Master Hou mentioned me?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. What Qin Bai said was obviously something she didn''t expect. Qin Bai nodded and said, "Miss Ye, it''s true. My father has often mentioned you recently, praising you for being smart, good in martial arts, and straightforward and kind. Every day at dinner, he asked me something about you. This morning, he asked me something about you. He also asked about you and said if I had seen you recently." Xuanyue smiled and said: "It''s rare that Lord Hou still remembers me! After you go back, help me to tell Lord Lord that if you are free, I will visit him at Lord Hou''s mansion!" Qin Bai was overjoyed: "It would be best if you could go! I can see that my father likes you very much! Otherwise, go to my house for dinner tonight!" "this" Xuanyue is a little hard to ride a tiger. She said she was free to go to Houye''s mansion, but she just said casually, a kind of politeness and courtesy. Qin Guotai is Liu Chengtian''s righteous brother, and the two have a very close relationship. Qin Guotai is the most determined force in the Prime Minister''s House camp. Even if Xuanyue is not a princess, it is impossible to get too close to Qin Guotai. After all, the two people''s positions are different, they are destined to be enemies and can''t be friends, let alone father and daughter? Cao Haotian said: "My master is not free! We have plans for tonight!" Seeing Xuanyue''s embarrassed expression, he quickly came out to help her. Qin Bai said, "What''s the arrangement?" Xuanyue followed his words and said, "It''s really arranged! Haotian and I are going to see Chen Shanbo tonight!" She remembered what she encountered in Baihualou last night, and Chen Shanbo seemed to be genuine. Looking for a chance to visit him and give him a good beating. Guanyunlou does not have to worry about their Chen family not selling. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 357 Qin Bai said, "But Lord Chen, the Yin of Jingzhao House?" Xuanyue nodded. Qin Bai said: "That''s great! Master Chen is going to visit my father at my house tonight, and it just so happens that you are going too. This is also a kind of fate!" He exposed the lies of Cao Haotian and Xuanyue in person, and was a little proud. Xuanyue and Cao Haotian had difficulty riding a tiger, looked at each other in dismay, and could only nod their heads in agreement. After the meal, Xuanyue asked Cui Lin to choose a precious gift, and went to the Houye Mansion to visit Qin Guotai in the evening. Although she is no longer a crown princess, she is still Qin Guotai''s righteous daughter in name, and the courtesy is indispensable. Song Jianmad wanted to go with her, but Xuanyue asked him to stay and take care of Chunxianglou. People who offend the Taiqing Palace will not be easy to deal with if they come to the door to ask for trouble. Always keep one or two masters in charge. She just took Cao Haotian there. Song Jianmad was not in front of her. He knew that very few people with Xuanyue''s martial arts could pose a threat to her. Before Xuanyue left, she also left the little badger behind! Song Jian is crazy alone, she is a little worried. After all, the people of the Taiqing Palace are not ordinary people, just a Lan Bingning and Song Jianmad can''t handle it, not to mention there are so many disciples of the Taiqing Palace. Leaving the little badger to take care of it, the grasp should be bigger. Qin Bai was very happy and talked a lot along the way. The one who talked the most was his father Qin Guotai. He said that Qin Guotai''s attitude towards Xuanyue had changed a lot recently, and his words showed his appreciation for Xuanyue. Qin Guotai was a military commander and a marquis. Although he retired from the official position, his prestige still remained. He is extremely arrogant and conceited, and there are very few people who look down on him. Qin Bai has never heard his father praise anyone, but he does not hide his appreciation for Xuanyue in the slightest. Before coming, Qin Bai had already sent his servants back to the house to inform Qin Guotai that Xuanyue and Cao Haotian would come at night. Qin Guotai was very enthusiastic and asked his servants to prepare a sumptuous dinner reception. Xuanyue came to Houye''s Mansion and saw the table full of delicious food and wine, and then she was convinced that Qin Bai was not lying, and Qin Guotai''s attitude towards him had indeed changed a lot. However, what surprised her was that not only Chen Shanbo came, but also Chen Shanda and Chen Long. The enemy was very jealous when they met. When the three of them walked in, they saw Xuanyue and Cao Haotian. Chen Long was a young man and couldn''t bear it. He was the first to attack and stabbed Cao Haotian with his sword! "Destroyed!" Cao Haotian ignored him and fought with Chen Long! Qin Guotai said indifferently: "Young people today are really rude! If you want to fight, go out and fight, and then come in my Houye Mansion after the fight!" Chen Shanda hurriedly stopped his son, and Chen Long took up his sword, but the anger in his eyes did not subside at all. Cao Haotian also glared at him coldly, then returned to Xuanyue and sat down. "Xiaguan has seen Lord Hou!" Chen Shanbo behaved very politely. "Master Chen, don''t be too polite! Please take a seat! Please take a seat!" Qin Guotai resumed his smile, as if what happened just now had never happened! "Chen Long, please apologize to Lord Hou! You are just ignorant. You dare to use a knife and a sword in front of the brave and martial Lord Qin. It''s a shame to throw it home." Chen Shanbo scolded his nephew with a smile on his face, but his words In between, they are extremely protective of Chen Long. He has no children of his own, and the Chen family is just such a nephew, so he naturally loves him very much. "Junior pays respects to Lord Hou! I can''t help but see the enemy, I am too impulsive, please forgive Lord Hou!" His tone was not good, and his eyes were always fixed on Cao Haotian. Qin Guotai said with a smile: "Young people, impulses are inevitable! Lord Ben was also young, so it''s not surprising! However, Lord Ben''s words can be said ahead of time, and tonight you are all guests of Lord Ben''s seat. , No matter what kind of grievances you have, it has nothing to do with this Marquis! But in my Marquis Mansion, this old man doesn''t want to see anyone else!" Chen Long said: "Junior obeys!" Although he was reluctant, he didn''t dare to say anything. Qin Guotai''s temper is unknown to everyone in the capital. Annoyed him, but not a good day. He is someone who even dares to scold the emperor! Xuanyue looked at Cao Haotian. Cao Haotian reluctantly said: "Master Hou, forgive me! I don''t dare! But I, Cao Haotian, have something to say before. If others don''t provoke me, I won''t make trouble!" Qin Guotian smiled lightly, opened the matter like this, and ordered everyone to sit down. During the banquet, he took the initiative to give a brief introduction to the two parties, and then said with a smile: "Since you have mutual grievances, you should have known each other long ago! Today, if you are destined to meet at the Houye''s mansion, then the Houye will be a gentleman. You smile. Enemy and enmity, how?" "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Hou! Originally, it was a small conflict between young people, but it was no big deal. It made Lord Lord laugh." Chen Shanbo stood up and raised his glass. He heard his brother talk about Cao Haotian wanting to buy Guanyun Tower, but he didn''t care too much. After all, he was Jing Zhaoyin, and Cao Haotian''s father was a minister of the Ministry of War. He was an official in the same dynasty, and his rank was similar. Although the camps of the two sides were different, they would not do anything too outrageous without deep hatred. Maybe there are some contradictions on the issue of the restaurant''s sale, but he thinks it''s just a trivial matter. Since even Qin Guotai has spoken, he can''t help but give this face. Both Chen Shanda and Chen Long were very unhappy and refused to raise their glasses for a long time. Chen Shanbo kicked the two of them under the table, and the two talents raised their wine glasses reluctantly, and said in unison, "But according to the Lord''s orders." Our identity forced us, but we did not voluntarily reconcile. "Good! Good! Master Chen is really reasonable and worthy of being the parental official of the people in the capital! Miss Ye, Young Master Cao, what do you two say?" Xuanyue raised her glass and smiled indifferently: "We originally admired and admired Lord Chen''s honesty and integrity in serving as an official, and we didn''t take the little conflict that happened in Guanyun Tower to heart. Since the Marquis has spoken, then I am Ye Shura. I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha a cup to Lord Chen, Boss Chen and Young Master Chen. Please forgive me if I have offended you in the past. I will serve this cup of wine first!" She spoke politely and humbly, but she did not give the other party a chance to speak, and drank the wine in one gulp. "Good! Good! Great courage! Drink!" Qin Guotai praised three times, and drank his wine glass to the bottom! He highly appreciates Ye Shura''s reasonableness and open-mindedness. Many men can''t match this courage and mind alone. The Chen family knew that they had suffered a dumb loss, and they were also out of the limelight by the other party. Of course, as for whether there is any rift in their hearts, only their own hearts can understand. Chen Shanbo said: "Master Hou, Xiaguan has heard for a long time that Master Hou is a gun-loving person. A few days ago, Xiaguan accidentally obtained a peerless magic gun and gave it to Master Hou to express his feelings. Come and present it." Two men, one after the other, came up with a silver spear. Qin Guotai''s face was startled: "Is this the legendary slaughtering gun?" Chen Shanbo said: "Master Hou has good eyesight! The spear is 1.3 feet long, and it can shake the Nine Mountains! This is the legendary artifact slaughtering gun, which is said to be one of the most powerful weapons! Only the gun is worthy of the heroic spirit of the Marquis!" The first book of the novel Chapter 358 Before Qin Guotai could speak, Cao Haotian on the side said sarcastically: "The spear is three feet long, and it can shake the Jiuzhongshan. Who can''t brag? If it''s so powerful, give me a try to shake the Jiuzhongshan!" Chen Long said angrily: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" No matter how well-mannered Chen Shanbo was, he couldn''t help it at this moment: "It doesn''t matter if young people lack knowledge, but if they lack tutoring, it will be a shame!" The irony is very obvious. Qin Guotai is also quite dissatisfied with Cao Haotian. This kid has been restless since he entered the mansion. He is arrogant and does not speak. However, he wasn''t too happy when the Chen family made trouble in front of him. Just don''t say a word, drink and eat by yourself. His dissatisfaction was very obvious. Chen Shanbo, who is good at observing words and expressions, immediately shut up and said nothing. But Cao Haotian didn''t care so much, and said, "Chen Long, I just don''t like you! What the hell! Why do you tell me not to speak? My mouth is on me, I can say whatever I want! That broken gun of yours! , I don''t think it''s really good, I don''t know if I can shake Jiuzhong Mountain, if you can shake me Cao Haotian, I will obey you!" Chen Longdao: "Do you want to find fault?" "Chen Long! Shut up!" Chen Shanbo stopped his nephew, then looked at Qin Guotai with an indifferent face: "Master Hou, please forgive the recklessness of the young man. This child is good in everything, but his temper is not very good." Qin Guotai said lightly: "If you have a bad temper, you should discipline yourself more." Chen Shanbo said: "Yes! Yes! What Hou Ye taught is, but he can''t be blamed for this matter! This kid just wants to protect Hou Ye, and the Demon Slayer Spear is a powerful weapon in the world, and it complements Hou Ye. Mr. Cao The sarcastic remarks are clearly disrespectful to Lord Hou. Cao Shangshu doesn''t know how to teach his son, and he has no manners at all." Cao Haotian slapped the table and said angrily, "You old turtle, don''t talk about my father! Come at me if you can!" Xuanyue finally said, "Haotian, shut up! In front of Lord Hou, how could it be your turn to be so presumptuous?" Chen Shanbo glanced at Xuanyue and said sarcastically, "What is your identity? How dare you be so presumptuous?" He recognized it long ago, this is the former crown princess. He was one of the guests of the prince''s wedding at that time, how could he not know Xuanyue? He deliberately pretended not to know, just to remind Xuanyue to pay attention to his identity. Cao Haotian was Cao Hanhai''s son, he didn''t dare to do too much, but the former crown princess who was in trouble was just a powerless and powerless demon girl, and he was a dignified governor of Jingzhao, so naturally he didn''t take it seriously. The resentment in her heart was also spread on Xuan Yue''s body. Xuanyue said coldly, "Master Chen wants to make things difficult for me?" Chen Shanbo sneered: "What''s your identity? Are you worthy of making trouble with this official? It''s ridiculous and generous!" "She is the righteous daughter of Ben Hou!" Qin Guotai suddenly said something lukewarm. He didn''t have a good opinion of either of them, and it was really disgraceful to entangle a little conflict in front of him, the Marquis. It''s just that the main troublemaker was the second son of Cao, who didn''t know what to do. Qin Guotai was originally dissatisfied with Cao Haotian, but Chen Shanbo attacked Xuanyue, which obviously angered Qin Guotai. On the one hand, he felt that he was a shameless lord, and on the other hand, Qin Guotai felt that the dignified Jing Zhaoyin could not get along with the two young people, and he was too narrow-minded. When Chen Shanbo heard this, his expression changed. He naturally knew about the imperial decree, but he also knew that Qin Guotai went to trouble the emperor for this matter. He is Prime Minister Liu''s righteous brother, how could he adopt this crown princess as a righteous daughter? But he didn''t expect that now Qin Guotai actually said this sentence, how could he not be surprised? What made him more puzzling was that he was carefully pondering the reason behind this sentence. Why did Qin Guotai say this to his face? Could it be that he was expressing his dissatisfaction with him? Hearing what his father said, Qin Bai hurriedly said: "Master Chen, you are too rude to talk like this, right? Everyone in the capital knows that Ye Shura is my father''s righteous daughter, and the emperor has issued an imperial decree. You are in the Qin mansion. Do you despise my father by bullying my sister like this?" He is very clear. In one sentence, Xuanyue and the Qin family were tied together, and at the same time they ran on Chen Shanbo. He did it selfishly. If Qin Guotai can really recognize Xuanyue as a righteous daughter, his relationship with Xuanyue, Cao Haotian and others will be justifiable in the future, and no one in the Qin family will interfere with his freedom. Therefore, as soon as Qin Guotai''s words came out, he immediately agreed. Xuanyue''s pretty face showed a wry smile that was not easy to detect. Tonight''s events are really endless! Unexpectedly, she turned out to be Qin Guotai''s righteous daughter! It seems that after tonight, there is another rumor about Ye Shura in the whole capital. Chen Shanbo was so frightened that his face turned blue: "Xiaguan didn''t mean this, definitely not!" Qin Guotai said: "Sir Chen, you can''t bear such a generous gift, you should take it back!" Chen Shanbo said: "Master Hou, calm down! This gun is a perfect match for Master Hou. The so-called sword is given to heroes..." Qin Guotai interrupted him: "Okay! I''m already a bad old man. I''m not a hero, and I don''t need any peerless weapon." Chen Shanbo said embarrassedly: "Master Hou, in fact, this is just a small intention of Xiaguan. When Xiaguan came today, there is actually one thing he wants to ask for help." "Tell me if you have something to do! I don''t want a gift." His words were already cold and a little blunt. If it weren''t for the fact that Chen Shanbo was also Liu Chengtian''s, he would have ordered the expulsion! This banquet tonight is really disturbing. "Master Hou, there is a group of official prostitutes under the name of Hou Mansion, and Haitangxin from Baihualou is one of them. The lower official came today to redeem his life for Haitangxin." "Shouldn''t the redemption go to the household department?" "Yes! The lower official has already contacted the Ministry of Husbandry, but the Ministry of Husbandry said that Haitangxin''s contract of selling herself was in the Hou residence. If you want to apply for naturalization on a household paper, you need to tear up the original contract of selling yourself." "Master Chen, it turns out that you visited the old man with a generous gift today, just for a little singer? Master Chen is a famous official in the court and holds an important position. He should keep himself clean, be diligent in government and love the people. This is worthy of the emperor''s love and will not live up to it. The Prime Minister''s expectations were met!" He specifically mentioned Liu Chengtian. He also heard a little about the rumors of Chen Shanbo and Hua Kui Haitang Xin. He still has some understanding of Chen Shanbo, an official of Jingzhao Yin. This person is fairly honest and just as an official. Standing in the camp of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he has been on the rise in the past few years and has always been a Jing Zhaoyin. It can be said that he is one of Liu Chengtian''s confidants. If something goes wrong because of his style, he will fail Liu Chengtian''s cultivation. "Master Chen also knew Haitangxin?" It was Xuanyue who spoke. She did not expect that the Chen family came to visit Qin Guotai tonight for Haitangxin''s household paper. She knew that the imperial court had a system of keeping official prostitutes in captivity, and a large number of singers and famous prostitutes had signed contracts of prostitution and accepted the control of the imperial court. And high-ranking dignitaries usually have a rich and colorful private life. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 359 The official prostitutes were given to these dignitaries in batches, some as slaves, some as maids, some as concubines, or simply become singers who played and sang songs. In short, most of the official prostitutes were It became the private slave and property of the dignitaries. Haitang Xin was one of the private slaves of the Qin Mansion. It''s just that Qin Guotai is very fond of cleanliness in his private life, and because he is old, he is not good at women''s lust, so most of the official prostitutes in Qin''s house were sent out by him, leaving them to make a living. However, these official prostitutes obtained freedom, but did not obtain identity. No matter where they go, they are still from the Qin Mansion, and the contract of selling themselves is also in the Qin Mansion. With the power and status of Chen Shanbo, a Jingzhao Yin, it is a very simple thing to redeem a small official prostitute and become a citizen. However, redemption is easy, but naturalization is difficult. Because to re-naturalize, you need the original sales contract. Only by tearing up the contract of prostitution can we get rid of the status of slaves and turn into civilians with free status. Chen Shanbo looked at Xuanyue with some vigilance, and said, "Miss Ye has also heard of Haitangxin?" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Have you heard of Haitang Xin, the famous oiran in Baihualou? Besides, I have a very good relationship with her, and we are like sisters!" Chen Shanbo sneered and said, "Sister Qingtong? He thought to himself, why didn''t I hear her say it? I''m her real brother! You''re actually talking about it here!" Xuanyue said: "If you don''t believe me, Chen Shanbo can go back and ask Haitang Xin! By the way, I heard her talk about her life experience recently. I heard that she was separated from her family when she was young, and recently found her family again. She said that she still has two brothers alive. Life is really impermanent, and the separation of relatives is tragic. But Haitang Xin is more fortunate, she has found her relatives anyway. Master Chen, don''t you think?" The tone of her speech, with a vague artistic conception, made a pun. Chen Shanbo listened to Da Hao: "You... what did you say? How do you know these things?" Xuanyue said: "She and I are sisters, she tells me everything!" Qin Guotai also looked at her in surprise: "how did you know a firework woman?" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Although she is in the land of fireworks, she is kind-hearted, and she misses her relatives. She is a rare filial daughter. I saw that she was affectionate and righteous, and I became acquainted with her." Qin Guotai nodded and said approvingly, "Don''t ask the source of the hero! As long as there is love and righteousness, even a firework girl is worthy of admiration!" When talking about Haitang''s heart, it seemed like she was talking about Xuanyue. Obviously, he felt the same way about Xuanyue. Heroes don''t ask where they come from. Back then, he rejected Xuanyue because of her status as a demon. But when he got to know Xuanyue later, he admired the girl''s cheerful and daring personality. Xuanyue said: "What the adoptive father said! Since Lord Chen also knows Haitangxin, I think Lord Chen also admires Haitangxin''s affection and filial piety, so please ask the adoptive father to fulfill Mrs. Chen!" Adoptive father? Qin Guotai heard Xuanyue call him that. He couldn''t hide the joy on his face, and said cheerfully: "Okay! Chen Shanbo, tomorrow the old man will send Haitangxin''s deed to your house!" Chen Shanbo was overjoyed: "Thank you, Lord Hou! Lord Hou, it''s getting late, and we should say goodbye. Thank you Lord Hou for your hospitality today, and the lower officials are very grateful." Xuanyue said: "Master Chen, wait!" Chen Shanbo just wanted to leave, but the atmosphere was wrong tonight. Qin Guotai finally agreed to his Haitang heart''s sale contract. He was afraid that something would change, so he quickly said goodbye and left. But unexpectedly, she was called by Xuanyue. "Is there anything wrong with the night girl?" He was a little displeased. You are a dignified Jing Zhaoyin, but you, a demon girl, can stop you? However, because of Qin Guotai''s face, it is not easy to attack. Xuanyue said: "Yesterday I went to Guanyun Building and talked to Boss Chen about buying Guanyun Building. In the end, the business didn''t come to fruition, and there was some unpleasantness. Master Chen is Boss Chen''s elder brother and a parental official in the capital. , In public and private, please ask Master Chen to help talk and make peace." She brought this up in public. Chen Shanbo''s expression changed, and he said, "I can''t control this matter! My brother Chen Shanda has always been in the business of the restaurant. Whether it''s selling or not, Young Lady Ye should ask him." Xuanyue said, "Isn''t he by your side?" "This..." Chen Shanbo didn''t know what to say. In front of Qin Guotai, he did not dare to offend Ye Shura easily. Everyone said that she was his righteous daughter! Qin Guotai said a little displeased: "Master Chen, you are a dignified governor of Jingzhao, when did you become so hesitant? Since the conflict between the two of you was caused by the sale of the restaurant, your brother and nephew are both present tonight. , why don''t everyone make it clear? Even if the business fails, it is good to resolve misunderstandings and conflicts." His words were obviously to help Xuanyue. He was forcing Chen Shanbo to make a statement. Chen Shanbo bit his head and said: "Master Hou, the officials really have no right to interfere in this matter. Sanda, are you planning to sell Guanyunlou or not?" He deliberately asked Chen Sanda face to face. Chen Shanda hurriedly said: "Of course not to sell! Guanyun Building is the foundation of our ancestors, and we will never sell it!" Chen Shanbo smiled bitterly and said, "Master Hou! I think Xiaguan is powerless in this matter!" Qin Guotai waved his hand and didn''t even want to say a word. He didn''t expect that Brother Chen Shanbo would not give him face so much. He somewhat regretted that he had just readily agreed to give him Haitangxin''s prostitution contract! But think about it, since everyone said that it is an ancestral property, it should not be sold, so he didn''t say much. Xuanyue said: "Master Chen. I clearly heard Haitang''s heart that you are planning to sell Guanyun Building. Why did we propose to buy it, and we are willing to give you a very satisfactory price, but you are not willing to sell it to us? Is it true? Because you look down on us?" Qin Guotai heard it! It turned out that the Chen family refused to sell it to Xuanyue and Cao Haotian. It must be because of the identities of these two people, one is the ex-Prince Concubine and the other is Cao Shangshu''s son, both of whom are hostile to the Prime Minister, so the restaurant naturally refused to sell it to them. Although Qin Guotai understood, he was also a little unhappy. What did you just say? Doesn''t it mean that the ancestral property will never be sold? Isn''t this even fooling the old man? Chen Shanbo hurriedly said: "There is absolutely nothing! There is absolutely no such thing!" He hated Xuanyue in his heart, this is obviously nothing but nonsense! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Why not? Haitangxin told me personally! I love her as sisters, she won''t lie to me! Not only did she tell me that the Chen family was going to sell the restaurant, but she also told me about it. I said a lot of other things! She said that there was a high-ranking official in the capital who borrowed her boudoir to meet her lover every day..." "puff!" The wine Chen Shanbo had just drank spurted out in one gulp! Qin Guotai said, "What happened to Mr. Chen?" Chen Shanbo said: "Nothing! Nothing! It''s just that the wine is so strong that I choke!" Xuanyue said: "Sir Chen drink slowly, don''t worry. Haitang Xin also said a lot to me, I can say it slowly and carefully. But I don''t think Hou Ye and Lord Chen will be against this kind of thing. I''m interested in the affair of the sesame and mung bean, sir, don''t you think so?" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 360 Chen Shanbo''s face was as pale as paper, and he nodded hastily: "Yes! Yes! Or don''t let this filthy thing dirty the ears of Lord Hou!" Xuanyue said: "I didn''t do it on purpose! It''s just that Lord Chen doesn''t believe that Haitangxin and I are sisters, nor does Haitangxin tell me personally that your Chen family plans to sell the restaurant..." "Believe! Believe!" How dare Chen Shanbo say no now? He was terrified! Even his younger brother and nephew didn''t know about his secret rendezvous with Liu Chengtian''s eighth concubine. Except for Haitang Xin, absolutely no fourth person knew about it. But I didn''t expect that this Ye Shura knew, and on this occasion, he said it sideways. He didn''t know how much this demon girl knew, but he believed that she knew a lot. Xuanyue said: "Then the restaurant is to be sold or not to be sold? Mr. Chen gave a word, but it''s actually just a business that you love and I want. You are planning to sell the restaurant, and I just want to buy it. I believe it is even the prime minister. I know, and I wont say anything. Besides, the Prime Minister is in charge of all kinds of things every day, but he wont ask such trivial matters. Moreover, I can give Lord Chen a very sincere price, which is definitely higher than the price everyone offers. "What nonsense you demon girl, when did my Chen family say they want to sell the restaurant? You don''t want to confuse the public here!" Xuanyue said: "Master Chen, what did you say?" She didn''t take Chen Sanda seriously at all. Qin Guotai was also unhappy and asked, "Chen Shanbo, is your restaurant planning to sell or not?" Chen Shanbo hurriedly said, "Sell! Sell!" Qin Guotai said: "Since you plan to sell it, and people are willing to buy it, and they can give you a suitable price, then you should sell it! If you are concerned about the Prime Minister''s place, my righteous daughter is right. He won''t ask about such trivial matters. If he wants to pursue it, I, Qin Guotai, will bear the consequences alone!" "Yes! Yes! What the Hou Ye said is, the lower official understands!" Chen Shanbo broke out in a terrified cold sweat! Chen Shanda said, "Brother, why are you so confused? When did our Chen family say they would sell the restaurant?" Chen Shanbo said angrily: "Shut up! Don''t you say a few words, isn''t it shameful enough? This is Hou Ye''s mansion, not your broken restaurant!" His anger was all over his brother. Chen Sanda was most afraid of this brother on weekdays, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore after being scolded by him. Xuanyue said: "Master Chen, what is your attitude now? Are you willing to sell this restaurant to us?" Chen Shanbo said: "Since Lord Hou has spoken, what else is there to say? Sell! As long as the price is right, the restaurant will be sold to you, Miss Ye!" His words were ambiguous, expressing his attitude of agreeing to sell the restaurant. He left a way for himself. Sell ??it to you at the right price. If it doesn''t fit, then can''t blame me for not believing it? Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Then I will thank Mr. Chen first. I will visit Mr. Chen tomorrow and talk about the price of the restaurant." Qin Guotai took the opportunity and said, "Daughter, since you are going to Lord Chen''s house, help your foster father to bring Haitangxin''s betrayal contract with you tomorrow!" His meaning is obvious, he is worried that Chen Shanbo will go back tomorrow, and letting Xuanyue go with the deed of prostitution is equivalent to having a guarantee. Also, the title he speaks has changed. Calling her daughter directly is obviously a warning to Chen Shanbo, if you dare to play tricks, don''t forget that she is the daughter of the Marquis. Before playing tricks, you must measure your own weight! "Thank you my father!" Xuanyue called her adoptive father cutely and sweetly. If she was still helpless just now, now she is calling her foster father out of her sincerity. She is a smart person, how can you not see that Qin Guotai is protecting her wholeheartedly! Chen Shanbo knew about selling the restaurant, so he could only suffer a dumb loss, and left Qin Mansion with his younger brother and nephew unhappy. His heart was extremely heavy, not only because he sold the restaurant, but more importantly because he suspected that Xuan Yue knew his secret. If this matter were made public and stabbed the Prime Minister, nine lives would not be enough for him! "Haha! This turtle grandson! He ran away!" Qin Guotai laughed and seemed very happy! The main thing is that he is happy. Xuanyue called him his adoptive father, how rich his life experience is. "Thank you, Lord Hou for your help." Xuanyue said gratefully. In fact, she has Chen Shanbo''s secret, and she can successfully win the restaurant without Haitangxin''s sales contract. But Qin Guotai''s help, she is still really grateful. "You were still called foster father just now, why are you now a marquis?" Qin Guotai said dissatisfiedly. "Master Hou, I''m just a demon girl, I''m afraid I will tarnish Master Hou''s reputation!" Xuanyue smiled bitterly. "You little girl is not afraid of gossip from people outside, the old man is about to enter the loess, are you still afraid of other people''s irresponsible remarks? The old man likes you as a girl, from today on you are my righteous daughter of Qin Guotai, if If you look down on me as an old man, then treat it like I didn''t say anything." "The righteous father is on the top, and the daughter is worshipped!" Xuanyue knelt down on one knee. She still admires Qin Guotai, who has clear grievances and arrogance. And he said it all, if she didn''t agree, she would be at a loss. At least she is a high-ranking noble lord, she is just a notorious demon girl, people do not despise her as a demon girl, her sincerity alone is enough to move her. "Get up! Get up! You will be my Qin Guotai''s righteous daughter in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell the adoptive father!" Qin Guotai laughed up to the sky, happy like a child. "Then don''t I want to call you grandpa?" Cao Haotian on the side was dumbfounded! Qin Guotai laughed and scolded: "You brat, did you still wronged my grandfather?" Qin Bai leaned over and said with a smile, "I will be your uncle from now on!" Cao Haotian said in anguish: "What is this called! It''s a lot shorter for no reason! How can I meet people in the future?" Xuanyue chuckled and said, "Don''t see grandpa yet?" Cao Haotian looked reluctant, but he still knelt down and called out, "God grandpa!" Qin Guotai said in surprise: "Daughter, is he really your apprentice?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "He''s self-proclaimed!" Cao Haotian protested: "Master Beauty, you don''t have to be so shabby! I''ve kowtowed to you thirty or forty times, and I''m a serious teacher!" Qin Guotai laughed and scolded: "You bastard, the more you mess up, the more you go back! Your master has asked you to call you Grandpa, so naturally he recognizes you as an apprentice from the bottom of his heart!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said nothing. But he said in his heart: It seems that Jiang is still old and hot, Qin Guotai is like a mirror in his heart! "Xiao Bai, come and see my sister!" Qin Guotai greeted Qin Bai over. Qin Bai said: "Meet my sister! You will be my god sister from now on! Hey, Cao Haotian really has to call me uncle!" Xuanyue also recognized this younger brother. In fact, in terms of age, Qin Bai was a few years older than her. However, no one pursues the issue of age. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 361 Cao Haotian is almost thirty years old, and she still calls her Master. No matter how old Qin Bai is, he can''t be her brother! Besides, his martial arts and strength are not qualified for this. So he was very straightforward and called out to his sister. After a while, Xuan Yue said goodbye and left. Qin Guotai asked his servants to take Haitangxin''s prostitution contract and hand it over to Xuanyue. "Daughter, if Chen Shanbo dares to play anything tomorrow, just let it go! If something goes wrong, the adopted father will take care of it for you!" He knew that this adopted daughter''s martial arts skills were unfathomable and would not suffer in a fight. But what happened, especially offending Jing Zhaoyin, high martial arts was useless. He was reminding Xuanyue that if it was necessary, he could be brought out, and Chen Shanbo would be afraid. "Thank you my foster father!" Xuanyue expressed her gratitude with a smile, she knew that Qin Guotai really regarded her as her daughter. As soon as he left the Qin Mansion, Cao Haotian began to complain. "If I knew this was the result, I shouldn''t have come! I''ve lost all face tonight!" "Can you suffocate you by complaining less?" "Master Beauty, I''m just aggrieved! Why did Xiao Bai suddenly become my uncle?" "No one asked you to call him uncle!" "You asked me to call him Lao Tzu and Grandpa just now, didn''t I mean that I recognized his uncle?" "Let you call grandpa, it''s only good for you, not bad! Do you think that Mr. Qin wants to recognize you as a grandson? You are Cao Shangshu''s son. If you want to call him grandpa, they still refuse to agree! Today he It''s a joy, and it''s because of my daughter''s face that I reluctantly recognize you!" "Master Beauty, why are you talking so profoundly? If you say so, wouldn''t I be taking advantage of my losses?" "It was!" "But I don''t understand! Why did I kneel down to call Grandpa, and I took advantage of it? Is there such a thing in the world?" He looked distressed. "If you don''t believe me, go home and ask your father!" Xuanyue smiled without saying a word. Knowing that he was in a hurry, he deliberately refused to break it. "Master Beauty, just tell me, can''t I beg you? I''m impatient, aren''t you bullying me on purpose?" "I''ll beat you up again!" Cao Haotian immediately shut up obediently, he believed that Xuanyue was a person who did what she said. "By the way, Master Beauty, do you really say that we are going to Chen''s mansion tomorrow?" "Go! Of course!" "He will sell the restaurant obediently?" "Will!" "Master Beauty, you kept talking about Haitang''s heart just now, did you know something? Guo Honglu reminded you about Haitang''s heart that night, did you find some clues? I saw you mention Haitang every time just now. Heart, Chen Shanbo''s expression changed." "I can''t tell you this." "I''m your apprentice!" "Because you are my apprentice, I am doing it for your own good. The less you know about some things, the better. In short, you can go to Chen Mansion with me tomorrow and accept the restaurant smoothly!" "Master Beauty, I won''t go back to the restaurant tonight, I want to go home." "Then go ahead. I''ll just go back to the restaurant by myself." "Goodbye, Master." Cao Haotian suddenly changed his personality, no longer pestering Xuanyue, and hurried towards Shangshufu. When I got home, it was already dark. Seeing that the light in his father''s study was still on, he quietly pushed the door and entered. "Are you willing to come back?" Cao Haohan''s voice contained a hint of cold anger. He loves and hates this son at the same time, which is really unsatisfactory. "Father, are you still handling official business? Be careful with your body!" Cao Haotian said with a smile. "Liu Chengtian has been making frequent moves recently. A large number of officials have been placed in some important departments. He wants to speed up the concentration of his power. This old fox''s tail is getting longer and longer, and it is about to be exposed. The official business of the court, I must be serious. Deal with it. The power of the Minister of War of mine is absolutely not allowed to be interfered with by him, and he cannot be allowed to find any excuses." Cao Haohan said patiently. Although he was angry in his heart, his son''s words to be careful about his body made him very useful. After all, this is his own son, and blood is thicker than water. And the son also feels sorry for his father. "Father, I want to ask you a question." Cao Haotian has no interest in the affairs of the imperial court at all, and the Prime Minister''s Mansion is also his enemy, but his IQ only exists in competing with the people of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The intrigue in the court has nothing to do with him. "Did you get into trouble again? Which son did you hurt this time?" Cao Hanhai knew this son and would never look for him if he had nothing to do. "Father, can''t you not look down on your son so much?" "You were either beaten, or you beat someone else! However, instead of being beaten, I hope you beat someone else!" Cao Hanhai laughed. This is why he has forced his son to practice hard all these years. Parents don''t want their children to go out and cause trouble. If they can''t stop them, try their best to hope that they will bully people instead of being bullied. "Not today!" "Then tell me, what''s the matter?" "Father, promise me first, don''t be angry, okay?" "You said it wasn''t an accident?" "I''m stupid. I don''t know if I''m in trouble, that''s why I came to ask my father! However, this time I didn''t hit anyone, and I didn''t get hit." "Then let''s talk about it." Cao Hanhai suddenly became interested, this son is a little abnormal today. "Today I knelt down and called me grandpa!" "What? You are too useless, you bastard! How did Laozi teach you? You actually kneel down and call him grandpa? past. "I told you not to be angry! I haven''t finished yet!" "Okay! Say it! After that, let''s see if I won''t kill you, you stinky boy! Useless thing!" "Father, if you knew who I was kneeling for, you would be more angry." "Who?" "Qin Guotai!" "chi" Cao Hanhai was stunned in surprise! Cao Haotian said: "Father, don''t be angry. I know that Qin Guotai is your enemy, and he is from the Prime Minister''s side. I didn''t expect what happened today, I''ll tell you carefully, you will beat me and scold me again. Can." "Say it!" "It''s like this..." Cao Haotian recounted what happened tonight in detail, focusing on the fact that he recognized Qin Guotai as his grandfather. As for other things, I naturally took it over, but briefly mentioned it. "Is what you said true?" "Of course! In front of Dad, I dare not lie!" This is obviously a lie, and he doesn''t know how many lies he has told over the years! Only, this time, I didn''t lie! "Haha! Boy, you are lucky! You stinky boy, you are lucky!" Cao Hanhai suddenly burst out laughing. "Father, aren''t you crazy? Even if you are angry, you don''t have to be angry, right?" "Dad is happy!" "Happy? Didn''t you want to beat me and scold me just now?" "You stupid boy! You recognize Qin Guotai as a godfather, it''s only good for you, not bad! Your beautiful master has given you a big favor!" "Father, what''s going on?" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 362 Cao Haotian was at a loss. However, he knew that he did the right thing to ask his father for advice. Dad must understand Master Beauty''s intentions. Cao Hanhai smiled and said, "You silly boy. Who is Qin Guotai?" "He was a general in the past, but now he is Marquis Yongwu, and he is Liu Chengtian''s righteous brother, from the Prime Minister''s Mansion." "anything else?" "And... he''s Dad''s enemy." "Yes! If it is normal, even if you kneel and kowtow to him, he may not pay attention to you! Just because you are my son! But now he is happy to recognize you as a godson, and you will be one more in the future. backing!" "Didn''t I have your father? Although he is a marquis, he has high prestige, but he has no real power. This backer is not as good as your father!" "Why are you so stupid? How did I give birth to such a stupid son as you? Think about it, how much trouble did you cause outside? Every time I wipe your ass, don''t you?" "Yes!" "But what if you provoke the people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" "Dad couldn''t keep me either. I almost ended up in jail one time." "Yeah! Your father is the minister of military affairs, and he holds great power. The capital will give your father face, but the only enemy of your father, the people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, will never give it to you. Daddy''s face! They will even deliberately trouble you because of your dad!" "Father, you finally said something fair! Over the years, have I been implicated by you less?" "Go! Stop kicking Lao Tzu''s nose and face! Lao Tzu wants to tell you that no one in the Prime Minister''s Mansion will dare to trouble you when you go out in the future! Moreover, even if you cause any trouble, Qin Guotai is your backer. Even Liu Chengtian has to give you some face! You stupid boy, you will have an extra amulet in the future!" "I understand! In the future, no one will dare to offend me, whether it is the Cao faction or the Liu faction!" "Qin Guotai acquiesced that you knelt down for him and called him grandpa. Do you think he took advantage of you? In the future, he will cover you and wipe your ass all the time! Haha! Finally, there is someone who can understand Lao Tzu. So many years of pain!" "It''s so darn good! It turns out that Master Beauty is right! I''m taking advantage of it when I suffer!" After hearing his father''s explanation, Cao Haotian realized that Xuanyue was right and that he had taken a big advantage. "Your master is really a smart man. He recognized his adoptive father and helped you find a backer!" "Father, so you don''t object to me recognizing this master?" "You''ve already been a teacher, is it still useful for me to object?" "Thank you dad!" "If you get into trouble in the future, go to your beautiful master and godfather, and don''t bother me! By the way, tomorrow morning you go to the storeroom to pick up some rare treasures, and give your master some thousand-year-old ginseng! Pick!" Cao Hanhai had an expression of schadenfreude. The next day, Cao Haotian brought a whole carriage of precious treasures to Chunxianglou. Chunxiang Building is now closed for renovations and is not open to outsiders, but Cao Haotian can still come and go as he pleases. Not only did he bring several priceless treasures to Xuanyue, but he also brought a very valuable gift to everyone in Chunxiang Building, including chef Zhou Deyun. Anyway, it was his father''s stuff. He borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, so he didn''t feel bad at all. Xuanyue knew, however, that it must have been Cao Shangshu who analyzed and analyzed this guy after he went back last night, and then asked him to bring a gift to visit, which was regarded as a formal apprenticeship ceremony. Although she didn''t value these gifts, she accepted them very readily. Anyway, the apprentices have accepted them, and there will be no less trouble in the future. Chunxiang Building is almost finished, and it will officially open for business as Xingyue Building in two days. Cui Lin and Li Changsheng are busy preparing for the opening. Xuanyue is too lazy to help, and takes Cao Haotian directly to the yamen of Jingzhaoyin Mansion. Jing Zhaoyin is an official position that is neither too big nor too small. In modern times, it is the official position of the mayor of Beijing. Chen Shanbo''s status is incomparable to Qin Guotai and Liu Chengtian, but he is definitely a figure of real power in the capital. Jing Zhaoyin is in charge of all affairs except the palace, including city defense, public security, economy, commerce, etc. The yamen was also built in an extraordinary style. The eight fully-armed soldiers at the entrance looked majestic, which was really in line with Jing Zhaoyin''s official prestige. Cao Haotian and Xuanyue let a soldier in to report, saying that Ye Shura was visiting. Before the soldier went, a young man in military uniform came out of the door. "Cao Haotian, how dare you come to the yamen of Jingzhaoyin Mansion to make trouble? You are getting more and more courageous!" The visitor saw Cao Haotian at a glance and recognized his identity. "Who said I was here to make trouble?" "I said!" "Humph! What is the rank of a small second lieutenant of the city defense mansion? Fifth-rank or fourth-rank? It''s really a monkey without a tiger in the mountains that is called the king!" Cao Haotian and this person obviously knew each other, and there were some festivals, and the tone of both of them was very bad. Xuanyue asked, "Who is this person?" Cao Haotian said: "Master Chen''s subordinate, his name is Duan Yucheng." Xuanyue frowned: "A little guy''s attitude towards you is too arrogant, right?" Cao Haotian said: "His official position is not high, but it is not simple. He is the second lieutenant of the Chengfangfu soldiers under the commander of Jingzhao Prefecture, and the first general of Chen Shanbo''s army. He has all the 8,000 soldiers of the Chengfangfu in his hands! Moreover, He is Liu Chengtian''s apprentice! Good martial arts!" Finally, he added that his tone was a little weird when he spoke, obviously he had suffered a loss from this Duan Yucheng. Duan Yucheng said, "Young Master Cao, if you want to eat, drink, prostitute and gamble early in the morning, it should be Baihualou, not Jingzhao Mansion! Get out of here now!" Cao Haotian was about to scold him, but Xuanyue stopped him. Xuanyue took a step forward and said, "My name is Ye Shura, and I''m here to see Chen Shanbo!" Duan Yucheng sneered and said, "What''s your identity? How dare you call us adults by their first names?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Just go and report!" Duan Yucheng said angrily: "Who do you think this general is? How dare you shout? You demon girl, sign up quickly!" Xuanyue said: "You are not qualified to ask!" "Presumptuous! Come on, take down these two troublemakers!" Duan Yucheng became angry. "Humph! Jingzhao Yin''s mansion is really amazing. Just standing at the door and saying a few words turned into trouble? Today I want to see who dares to do it?" Cao Haotian roared and stood in front of Xuanyue. Since he received advice from his father last night, he is full of confidence. Even in the prime minister''s residence, he is undoubtedly a king! "Haotian, have you beaten this Duan Yucheng?" Xuanyue asked quietly. "Hang." Cao Haotian said only one word. Xuanyue understood and said, "Then you step back!" Cao Haotian said, "Master Beauty, you..." Xuanyue said: "I don''t need you to protect me now!" Seeing her cold face, Cao Haotian knew that she was going to take action. He squeezed a smile at Duan Yucheng, and then stood obediently to the side, thinking in his heart: You kid is dead! This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 363 Duan Yucheng obviously didn''t know Xuanyue''s style and martial arts, he only targeted Cao Haotian and the people around Cao Haotian. Cao Haotian and Xuanyue''s tough attitude angered him, not to mention that the gate of Jingzhaoyin''s mansion is his territory! He has never taken Cao Haotian, the second-generation ancestor, in his eyes, and now he is even less sympathetic. Xuanyue said coldly, "It''s too late for you to get out of the way!" Duan Yucheng said, "How dare you, a demon girl, dare to speak out?" There was a tinge of ruthlessness in Xuanyue''s eyes: "You''re right, I''m a demon girl!" "Someone! Catch her!" Duan Yucheng shouted and commanded the guards at the door. "Slow! Hold on!" Suddenly, a person rushed out from inside, stopping everyone. This person turned out to be Guo Honglu who I met last time in Guanyun Tower. "Guo Honglu, what are you doing? Could it be that you still dare to interfere with this general?" Duan Yucheng was displeased. Guo Honglu was his subordinate, and he blatantly disobeyed his orders, which really made him uncomfortable. Guo Honglu looked at the two of Cao Xuan and said, "General Duan, this woman is called Ye Shura, she is the prince''s person!" The implication is that you can''t offend her. Duan Yucheng was stunned when he heard it, and then he showed a sinister smile: "It takes no effort to find a place to break through the iron shoes! It turns out that you are the demon girl who gave Master a headache! Today, my uncle took you and handed it over to the Prime Minister, how could it be? Isn''t it a great achievement?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Do you have the ability?" Guo Honglu hurriedly said, "General Duan, don''t be impulsive!" "Fuck away! How about I catch you with me!" Duan Yucheng kicked Guo Honglu out of the way, and then rushed towards Xuanyue! "act recklessly!" Xuanyue gently sent her palm out, and an invisible grudge seemed to gather from all directions, shrouding Duan Yucheng in it! "boom!" Duan Yucheng only felt a suffocation in his chest, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He didn''t understand what was going on, he had already fallen to the ground and passed out! Guo Honglu got up and saw that in the blink of an eye, Duan Yucheng fell to the ground and looked at Xuanyue in shock. Xuanyue said lightly: "He is courting death himself!" Guo Honglu said, "He... he died?" Xuanyue said: "No. However, I am afraid that more than half of the martial arts will be abolished in the future." Guo Honglu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss Ye, why did you and Young Master Cao come to the yamen and fight with General Duan?" He ordered the soldiers to step back, and then carried Duan Yucheng in. As long as the person is not dead, he is relieved, and if he does die, his responsibility will be great. As for half of the martial arts, it''s none of his business? Xuanyue said: "We are here to see Lord Chen!" Guo Honglu said, "Master Fu Yin?" Cao Haotian exclaimed: "We made an appointment with him and come to see him today. I didn''t expect to encounter such an inconspicuous thing at the door, and let my beautiful master teach me a lesson! You came just in time, take us to see you. Chen Shanbo, my old Cao wants to ask him, is Jingzhao Yin this way of hospitality?" How could he not know Cao Haotian''s viciousness? Guo Honglu smiled bitterly, and called him Cao Shangshu''s son, and he was also his savior. He took Xuanyue and Cao Haotian into the yamen and went directly to the backyard of the yamen. The front yard is the main office of the yamen, while the back yard is the residence of Jing Zhaoyin. Guo Honglu led the two of them to see Chen Shanbo in the study. Chen Shanbo was burying his head writing something, and his face was very solemn. If he didn''t know him, he would decide to think that he was a good official who cared about the country and the people. Xuanyue sneered in her heart, people are really good at disguising animals, and this Chen Shanbo in front of him could never have imagined that he would be one of the protagonists of the pair of dogs and men in Baihualou that night. "Master Chen, Young Master Cao and Miss Ye are here." Guo Honglu said. "Go down." Chen Shanbo waved his hand. "Yes. Your lord." Guo Honglu walked out respectfully and closed the door. Chen Shanbo looked at Cao Haotian and Xuanyue, and finally his eyes fell on Xuanyue: "Miss Ye came to see this official so early, I don''t know why?" He clearly knew, but he pretended not to know anything. However, today he became more interested and knew that Xuanyue was the real backbone, and Cao Haotian was just a follower and bodyguard, so he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "I''m here to bring a gift to your lord! Haotian, take it out." Cao Haotian took out Haitangxin''s prostitution contract and put it in front of Chen Shanbo. When Chen Shanbo saw the deed of betrayal, his calm face was quietly excited for a while, and then he pretended to be calm and said, "Miss Laoye, I am very grateful to you. Please thank Hou Ye on your behalf." Xuanyue said: "No thanks, it''s just mutual benefit. Master Chen, the matter of Guanyunlou..." She brought it up directly, straight to the point. She sent the deed of prostitution first, and then brought up the matter of the restaurant. She was not afraid that Chen Shanbo would go back on it, even if there was no deed of prostitution, she was not afraid! Doing so creates an impression of generosity. Chen Shanbo took out a few pieces of paper from the official document and handed it to Xuanyue: "This is the transfer contract and land deed of the restaurant, Miss Ye, please take a look." Xuanyue took a closer look and saw that the price above was written with 2.8 million gold coins to transfer the restaurant and the land deed occupied by the restaurant. 2.8 million, this is a very fair price, and the fair one is a little cheaper. According to Li Changsheng and Cui Lin''s estimates, the price of Guanyun Tower should be more than 3 million yuan, and if the land deed is added, it will be around 3.2 million yuan. "Master Chen is really refreshing!" Xuanyue saw that the names of the two brothers, Chen Shanda and Chen Shanbo, had already been signed on the transfer letter and the land deed, and she gave it to Cao Haotian with confidence. "Since this official has agreed to sell the restaurant to you, he will not break his promise! However, the price of the restaurant has been written in the transfer contract. At this price, Lady Ye will never suffer a loss, so there is no need to bargain!" He mentioned the price. In fact, after returning from Houye''s Mansion last night, he and his younger brother Chen Shanda argued for a long time whether to sell the restaurant. In the end, he prevailed with a tough attitude and decided to sell the restaurant. The price of the restaurant, Chen Shanda shouted out the sky-high price of four million gold coins. He is a Jingzhao Yin, a parental official in the capital, and he already has a precise number in his mind for the value of Guanyun Tower. At most three million, this is the highest price of Guanyun Tower. He originally wanted to ask for three million yuan, but he was afraid that Xuanyue would not be satisfied with the price, and when he bargained, it would seem that he was a little kid in Jingzhaoyin. So, he directly set the price for 2.8 million! "Don''t worry, Master Chen. Later today, I will have someone send the full amount of cash to Guanyun Tower and hand it over to my younger brother, Chen Shanda." "Yeah. I hope Miss Ye can give us three days to deal with the aftermath of the restaurant." "No problem. I''ll send someone to take over the restaurant in three days." Xuanyue agreed generously. The letter of assignment and the title deed have been received, and the money has been paid. She is not worried that the Chen brothers will go back on it. Not to mention that she holds Chen Shanbo''s big secret in her hand, even if there is no secret, she believes that no one dares to play tricks in front of her. Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle. Qin Bai shouted and rushed up, and when he saw Cao Haotian and Xuanyue were there, he was very pleasantly surprised. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 364 Cao Haotian said: "Xiao Bai, are you following us? Even if you want to be a teacher, you can''t play yin, the beautiful master will never accept you!" Qin Bai said angrily: "Go! You can''t say a good word with this mouth! Miss Ye is my sister now, do I still want to be a teacher? I don''t know how happy I am to be your uncle? Isn''t it your junior brother? You are as beautiful as you think!" The two quarreled as soon as they met. Xuan Yue smiled and said, "Xiao Bai, why are you here?" Qin Bai said, "Sister, I''m here to see Lord Chen." After he finished speaking, he handed a letter to Chen Shanbo, and then said: "Master Chen! My father asked me to hand you this letter, and he said that you will understand after reading it!" Chen Shanbo opened the letter, and after reading it again, his face turned red and white, and he said embarrassedly: "Master Hou, the lower official understands! What Hou Ye taught is that the lower official will not dare to make his own decisions in the future!" It turned out that Qin Guotai In his letter, he berated him neither softly nor hard, probably saying that his status today was not easy to come by, and he must keep himself clean and not self-destruct his future, and especially pay attention to his personal style. And he returned the Demon Slayer gun he sent last night. This is a side attack, expressing his dissatisfaction with the entanglement between him and Haitang! However, Chen Shanbo has said that things are not like this at all. Haitang Xin is his own sister! Qin Bai said: "I''ve already sent someone to bring the gun. It''s just outside. Master Chen, please ask someone to accept it." Chen Shanbo nodded: "Young Master Qin is here." Qin Bai said: "You''re welcome, my father asked me to do it!" Xuanyue said: "Xiao Bai, Haotian said that he really wanted to see the legendary Demon Slayer Gun, but he didn''t have a chance last night, so take him out to see it." Qin Bai said: "What''s so beautiful, isn''t it just a gun? It''s a little longer and sharper than an ordinary gun." Xuanyue said, "Just go when I tell you to go!" Cao Haotian just pulled Qin Bai''s hand and walked out: "Xiao Bai, hurry up, take me to see! You bastard, you are really ignorant!" Chen Shanbo looked at Xuanyue and said, "Do you have something to say if you leave them behind?" Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Shouldn''t Master Chen have something to say? I just wanted to create a chance for Master Chen!" Chen Shanbo put down the official document in his hand, hesitated for a long time, and then said cautiously: "Haitang Xin said that she doesn''t know you!" "I expected it earlier!" Xuan Yue had a mysterious smile on her face. She had already expected this. In fact, she deliberately said last night that she was Haitangxin''s friend, because she knew that Chen Shanbo would definitely go to Haitangxin for verification. Haitangxin didn''t know Xuanyue at all, and she would tell him the truth. In this way, the doubts in Chen Shanbo''s heart will be even greater. Chen Shanbo said, "Who the hell are you?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "I''m a witch! There should be no one in the capital who doesn''t know it!" Chen Shanbo said, "I''m asking you, what do you want to do? What''s your purpose?" Xuanyue said: "Shouldn''t Master Chen ask me, should I know something?" "Then what do you know?" Chen Shanbo collapsed! He was nervous and scared. He just pretended to be very calm in front of Xuanyue, but the defense line in his heart that was forced by Xuanyue collapsed. "I know what I should know, and I know what I shouldn''t know! Lord Chen, I heard that you have a good relationship with the Prime Minister?" Xuanyue asked meaningfully. "What do you mean by that?" Chen Shanbo asked cautiously. "I just heard that Lord Chen has a very good relationship with the Prime Minister. I want to ask Lord Chen, do you know any of the aunts of the Prime Minister? I heard... the Prime Minister''s eight aunts are very beautiful!" Xuanyue said this. , I had already laughed secretly in my heart. She knew that this Chen Shanbo must have been frightened to death by her! Chen Shanbo was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of fear: "How...you...how did you know?" Now, he has no doubt that Xuanyue already knows about him and Alo! Xuanyue continued to ask, "Is Eight Yiniang''s name A Luo?" Chen Shanbo said angrily: "Shut up!" Don''t say any more! He has collapsed! Xuanyue sighed lightly and said, "Hey! Master Chen is playing with fire! But don''t worry, Master Chen, I will never tell the Prime Minister about this!" This was a threat, a blatant threat. Chen Shanbo said: "I have sold the restaurant to you! What are you going to pester? What do you want from me?" Although he was extremely frightened and terrified, he was not a stupid person, he knew Xuan Xuan The moon must be plotting something against herself. Who knows, Xuanyue shrugged her shoulders with a puzzled expression: "Lord Chen is serious. I really didn''t expect anything from the lord. The lord is right, I want Guanyun Tower, Now I have it. So, I can''t think of what I want for the time being." She said it very clearly, just because I can''t think of what I want for the time being, doesn''t mean I won''t have it in the future. Chen Shanbo sighed and said, "This official''s reputation has been defeated in the hands of you, a demon girl!" His depressed eyes suddenly aged ten years. He knew that Xuan Yue had grabbed his handle, and he would be controlled by others in the future. However, judging from Xuanyue''s words, she should not reveal this matter, at least not to the Prime Minister. This is a great fortune among misfortunes! Moreover, he knew that Xuanyue and the Prime Minister''s Mansion were hostile positions, which reassured him somewhat. Xuanyue suddenly asked, "Master Chen, do you know the prince?" Chen Shanbo said, "Xing An?" Xuanyue nodded. Chen Shanbo said, "Why did Miss Ye suddenly ask about the prince?" Xuanyue said: "Just ask!" Chen Shanbo said: "Xiaguan knows the prince, but he has no friendship with the prince." He didn''t know why Xuanyue asked this question, but he knew that Xuanyue was the former prince concubine, so he told the truth. Xuanyue said: "How does Master Chen feel about the relationship between the prince and the prime minister?" Chen Shanbo was about to speak. Xuanyue suddenly raised her voice and said with a hint of coldness: "I want to hear the truth! If Sir Chen wants to talk about some official scenes, then forget it!" Chen Shanbo thought for a moment and said, "The prince is ruthless and unpopular. However, the prestige is extremely high, and the world does not respect him! To put it bluntly, everyone is afraid of the prince, not respecting the prince! The situation between the prime minister and the prince is just the opposite. The prime minister is good at playing tricks and tricks. With this technique, cronies spread all over the court and the opposition, and won the hearts of the people. Xuanyue said: "He''s not winning the hearts of the people, he''s forming a party for selfishness! He pulls everyone into his own camp, and of course others will stand on his side and have awe and admiration for him, but this has nothing to do with him. It''s just that he is good at playing tricks! This is actually the same as Xing An! It''s just that Xing An uses martial arts and military exploits to intimidate everyone, while the Prime Minister surrenders with power and tactics. Everyone! The essence is the same!" "Miss Ye, you have a unique insight!" Chen Shanbo was very surprised! He did not expect that a little girl would say such profound and bloody words! However, he still didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned the matter of the prime minister and the prince. This book comes from Chapter 365 "Master Chen, if you were given a chance to choose again, from a fair perspective, who would you choose? The prince or the prime minister?" "Prime Minister!" he said without hesitation. "Why?" Xuan Yue was curious. "The prince is an invincible general, and the prime minister is the leader who leads the heroes!" "I understand!" Xuanyue nodded. What Chen Shanbo said was absolutely correct. In fact, she realized this problem very early. Xing An is very smart, very, very smart, and he has made great military exploits for the court at a young age, and no one in the world does not respect him. But at the end of the day, he was a cultivator, a martial artist, and a top-notch expert who sought defeat alone. But he is not a conspirator, a politician, not a qualified leader! This point, obviously Liu Chengtian has an advantage over him! And Chen Shanbo, as Jing Zhaoyin, naturally sees these issues very thoroughly. "Why does the night girl ask such a question?" "No reason. Lord Chen, Ye Shura''s farewell is over! If there is a chance in the future, I will visit Lord Chen again!" "Alo''s business..." "Don''t worry, I will never say it! Keeping the secret for Lord Chen is only good for me, not bad." What Xuanyue said is very straightforward. She wants to tell Chen Shanbo that your secret is in my hands in the future, so you''d better be obedient! If it''s not good for me, you''ll have no use value, and it''s hard to say whether you''ll keep secrets at that time. She originally wanted to continue to beat Chen Shanbo in depth, to provoke his relationship with the prime minister, and let him take refuge in Xing An. But she thought that Xing An also knew Chen Shanbo''s secret. If necessary, Xing An would definitely come to Chen Shanbo by himself. Xing An said that he was very interested in the eight thousand soldiers in the hands of Chen Shanbo. It seems that he has the handle of Chen Shanbo in order to gain the military power in his hands. Thinking of this, Xuanyue felt a little disdain for what Chen Shanbo said just now. Who said that Xing An can''t play tricks? He just disdains it, if he really wants to play a conspiracy, Liu Chengtian is definitely not his opponent. "Miss Ye, can I ask, how did you know about this?" Chen Shanbo was a little unwilling. "If you want people to not know, don''t do it unless you are!" Xuan Yue didn''t plan to tell the truth. "I understand. Girl Ye, if you need anything in the future, feel free to come to me." Chen Shanbo was very smart, knowing that Xuanyue would not tell his secrets, he calmed down a lot, and he also understood the reality that he would be controlled by others in the future. , Her attitude towards Xuanyue also improved. "By the way, do you have someone named Duan Yucheng?" Xuanyue suddenly thought of something. "Yes! He is Prime Minister Liu''s only apprentice!" Chen Shanbo said. "Is he a lieutenant?" "The Governor of the City Defense House! This is arranged by Liu Chengtian!" He understood very clearly that although this official position was not large, his position was important, and it was arranged by Prime Minister Liu himself. He arranged his apprentice in this position, obviously because he attached great importance to the military power of the government soldiers. "He is unwell and may not be able to take on heavy responsibilities." "Miss Ye, this..." He didn''t know what happened at the door just now. "He offended me just now, and I taught him a lesson. It hasn''t been a year and a half, and he shouldn''t get better." Xuanyue made her move just now, she had already made a secret move and used the special technique of nameless magic to seal him. Several important acupoints, after this jade achievement is equivalent to becoming a waste. "I understand what Miss Ye means!" Chen Shanbo knew what Xuan Yue meant and wanted to withdraw Duan Yucheng. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xuanyue would start so quickly, and she had already started. "Is there a man named Guo Honglu under Master Chen?" "It''s a captain! It''s Duan Yucheng''s subordinate!" "He''s a nice guy and can be reused." "The subordinate knows what to do." "Then I''m leaving, the adults are busy." "Miss Ye, there''s one thing I don''t know if you''ll be interested." "Go ahead." "Last night, Cheng met and was stabbed." "What? Is he dead?" "No! But he was injured, and his injuries were not minor. The Prime Minister was extremely angry and threatened to find the murderer!" Chen Shanbo looked at Xuanyue. He was warning Xuanyue that if you did it, you have to be careful recently, the Prime Minister will not let it go. "I didn''t do it." Xuan Yue said lightly and left the study. Liu Chengtian is not dead, she is still a little disappointed. But it really had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t bother to ask. Chen Shanbo''s attitude made Xuanyue very satisfied. This man is intelligent and cautious, and knows how to do what is best for him. After meeting with Qin Bai and Cao Haotian at the door, the three of them left the yamen. "Sister, what did you tell Chen Shanbo? It''s mysterious and mysterious." Qin Bai asked curiously. Before Xuanyue could speak, Cao Haotian slapped her with a slap: "I said why are you more and more gossipy?" Qin Bai said angrily, "You can just take care of yourself, why do you take care of me so much?" Cao Haotian said, "Don''t bother us." Qin Bai smiled and said, "Be polite to your uncle!" Cao Haotian squeezed his fist: "If you want to say it again, I will beat you!" Qin Bai cried out in an extremely affectionate voice: "Sister! Your apprentice is going to hit me!" Xuanyue glared at Cao Haotian and said, "Don''t bully Xiaobai!" Cao Haotian shook his head helplessly, this time is different from the past, and now he has no status! Qin Bai smiled and said, "It''s still my sister who loves me!" Xuanyue said: "If you are not obedient, I will beat you up like my sister!" Now it''s Cao Haotian''s turn to gloat over the misfortune: "Master Beauty is extremely wise!" Qin Bai smiled: "It''s my honor for my sister to beat me!" Cao Haotian said contemptuously, "Sympathy!" Qin Bai said, "Sister, where is your carriage?" Xuanyue said: "We came over!" Qin Bai pointed to an old locust tree in the distance, and said, "My carriage is tied there, why don''t I give you a ride?" "No need. It''s okay to go for a walk, it''s not far anyway." Xuanyue didn''t take the little badger out today. It''s rare that the weather is good, so it''s better to go out for a walk. "Then I won''t take the carriage anymore, I''ll walk with you!" Qin Bai instructed the coachman to go back to the mansion first, and then followed Xuanyue and Cao Haotian himself. The three of them took a leisurely walk and felt at ease. Qin Bai and Cao Haotian are both idle people, and they bicker when they get together. Xuanyue was too lazy to care about these two guys, but after walking two streets, she suddenly realized that she was being followed! "Xiaobai, Haotian, stop making trouble." Xuanyue reminded quietly. "Master Beauty, what''s wrong with you?" "Someone is following us!" "Who?" "Don''t look around! Pretend not to know, calm down, and move forward!" Xuanyue was sure that someone was following behind her. She''s a killer and extremely vigilant. "Sister, why would someone follow us? Could it be some thief trying to steal from us?" Qin Bai asked. "It''s a master!" Xuanyue only said a few words. She can be sure that she is definitely not an ordinary thief. That kind of strong murderous aura is not something that a thief who steals things can exude! The other party is a top-level expert, and he is here to kill! This book comes from reading Chapter 366 "Master Meiren, what should I do now?" Cao Haotian had long respected Xuanyue like a god, and naturally he would listen to Xuanyue''s words when he encountered trouble. "We pretended not to know, and continued to walk forward. We turned into the small alley in front of us, and when we got to a remote and unoccupied place, he would definitely show up!" "Okay! Xiaobai, let''s keep fighting." "kindness." The three pretended to know nothing, then turned into a remote alley. As soon as I entered the alley, there was a cold light flying from behind! Go ahead, aim at Xuanyue! Xuanyue slapped her backhand, the cold light was deflected, hit the wall, shot a small hole, and then fell to the ground with a clang. "Xiu Jian?" Cao Haotian sneered: "Who put the hidden weapon? Come out and die!" "Do you have this qualification?" A man in black flew over from behind. Qin Bai scolded: "Aren''t you afraid of running into ghosts when you wear so dark in the daytime?" Cao Haotian said: "He is a ghost!" The man in black sneered: "Stop talking nonsense! Die!" The sword in his hand stabbed out in a gust of wind, still aiming at Xuanyue. "It turned out to be at me!" Xuanyue shook her head gently, then waved her sleeve, and a grudge flew out like lightning, hitting the man in black directly on the chest! The man in black was shaken back two steps, he was unstable, and fell to the ground. Cao Haotian and Qin Bai rushed up quickly, and the two easily subdued the man in black! Xuanyue walked over and said coldly, "Speak! Who sent you here?" The man in black said, "Kill me!" Xuanyue said: "Tell me who sent you here, why did you want to kill me, and I''ll let you go!" The man in black sneered: "Do you think I will believe you?" Xuanyue said indifferently: "You are right! I lied to you! In fact, whether you say it or not, I will kill you!" After she finished speaking, she pressed her palm on the chest of the man in black! The man in black let out a low scream and died immediately! Qin Bai said, "Sister, how did you kill him? We should torture him!" Xuanyue said: "He is a cold-blooded professional killer! Even if you cut off his hands and feet, he won''t say anything!" She knows very well that a truly cold-blooded professional killer has already put his own life and death aside. Only those who are cold-blooded to themselves can be cold-blooded to anyone! This is a qualified professional killer! She is the originator of killers, she knew at a glance that this man in black was a professional killer, and her mouth was tough, and she couldn''t ask anything when tortured, so she just gave him a treat! Qin Bai said, "How do you know he is a professional killer?" Xuanyue said: "Xiaobai, Haotian, you two tore off his face towel and searched him. See if there are any clues." Cao Haotian tore off his mask, and then carefully searched his body again, but found nothing. Xuan Yue was not disappointed, she had expected such a result! How can a clever killer carry clues with him to be traced? Even the lowest-level killer would never make such a mistake! Qin Bai was very disappointed and said: "There is no clue at all! It''s too hateful, who is going to hunt us down? Could it be Chen Shanbo?" Cao Haotian said: "It''s possible! We were followed after we came out of the yamen. I don''t think it has anything to do with Chen Shanbo! Master Beauty, what do you think?" Xuanyue said: "Chen Shanbo does have suspicions and motives! However, I can''t be sure yet. After all, there is no evidence to prove that he did it!" Qin Bai angrily said: "What more evidence do you need? We came out of his yamen on the front foot, and we were followed and killed by the back foot. Who else is it? If you think about it with your toes, you can know that it must be the killer he sent!" The more Cao Haotian thought about it, the more he felt that Chen Shanbo was very suspicious, and agreed with Qin Bai''s words: "Master Beauty, let''s go back and settle the account with him!" Qin Bai said, "I told my father to send someone here!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t be impulsive! I don''t think he did this!" "Sister! What are you hesitating about? It''s clear that he did it!" Qin Bai was anxious! "Xiao Bai, don''t be impulsive! Chen Shanbo is very suspicious, but it''s really hard to say whether he did this." Xuanyue actually didn''t agree with Qin Bai and Cao Haotian''s words. But she thinks the possibility of Chen Shanbo is very low! As soon as it came, Qin Bai could think that it was him who did it. He was not that stupid. He sent someone as soon as he left his yamen! Second, this killer is a professionally trained professional killer, not an ordinary bodyguard or entourage. Chen Shanbo is a Jing Zhaoyin, it is impossible to send such a professional killer to deal with them! Judging from all indications, Chen Shanbo is not the person behind the incident. However, he does have motives, so he can''t ask for suspicion. Qin Bai was a little unconvinced, but he didn''t dare not to listen to Xuan Yue''s words. Seeing that neither of them were convinced, Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, the killer is coming for me! It has nothing to do with you, so don''t mention it! It happened, don''t tell anyone, you know?" Cao Haotian said, "Master Beauty, why don''t you tell others?" Xuanyue said: "Since someone sent a killer to deal with me, this time I didn''t succeed, I think there will be another time! We will keep calm and wait for the change. When he next shot, he will reveal his flaws!" Qin Bai asked curiously, "Sister, how do you know that the killer''s target is you?" Xuanyue said: "Did you not pay attention just now? He shot twice, and the target was me! So, he has a very clear purpose, to kill me! In fact, it has nothing to do with you, you just happen to be with me! " Cao Haotian said, "Since Master Meiren said he would not be held accountable, then let''s not hold him accountable!" Xuanyue said: "It''s not that we won''t be held accountable! The killer is dead, and now the clues are broken! We can find his flaws when the people behind the scenes make the next shot!" Cao Haotian said angrily: "I caught this turtle grandson, I made my life worse than death!" Qin Bai also said, "Count me in!" Originally thought this incident was over, but after walking half a street, I encountered a lively event at the intersection. Many passersby gathered around, as if they were talking about something. Qin Bai was too small, he squeezed in through the gap in the crowd, and after a while, he saw him come out with a pale face: "bad luck! bad luck!" Xuanyue said: "What''s wrong?" Qin Bai said, "It turns out that someone is dead!" Cao Haotian said: "What''s so good about dead people! Let''s go quickly! It''s really unlucky early in the morning, and there will be bad luck when you go out! Next time, it''s more convenient to ride a magic pet to go out!" Xuanyue said: "But someone died, why are there so many people around?" Qin Bai said: "The one who died was a demon, and he was killed by someone cutting his neck!" As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Xuan Yue. Cao Haotian also looked at Xuanyue with some trepidation. They knew that Xuanyue was a demon clan, but they didn''t know how they felt when they heard that their clan was killed? "Let''s go!" Xuanyue said something indifferently, calmly. Qin Bai and Cao Haotian followed behind a little nervously, Qin Bai pushed Cao Haotian next to him: "Do you think my sister is sad?" Cao Haotian whispered: "I think so! The more calm she behaves, the more sad she must be in her heart!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 367 Qin Bai said: "Who said no? My sister is strong on the outside, but she must be extremely sad on the inside. She is also a demon. Can she feel better if one of her own people died? Don''t make her angry today, you know? " Cao Haotian said, "Do I still need you to say it?" "Are you going to leave?" Xuan Yue spoke from the front. "Go! Go!" The two quickly followed. In fact, they really thought a lot, Xuanyue was calm on the surface, but also calm on the inside. A demon who died, what did she do? She is not a demon at all, and the identity of a demon was just made up by herself! However, this did not end there. Not long after they returned to Chunxiang Building, Xiao Zhengnan came. Xiao Zhengnan, Cao Haotian, and Qin Bai had a very good relationship. They hadn''t seen each other for many days, and they fought each other for a while before Xiao Zhengnan left and went to Tan Yun Pavilion to see Xuan Yue alone. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Prince Concubine..." Xuan Yue frowned: "Don''t call me Crown Princess!" Xiao Zhengnan was a little embarrassed, and then changed his words: "Miss Ye!" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t I tell you not to run here if you have nothing to do? If people see you appearing in Chunxianglou every now and then, they will definitely doubt your position! You have to remember that now you are the prince''s person. !" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, I will be very careful! In fact, I have something very important to tell Miss Ye today!" Xuanyue said lightly: "I''m not your boss, you don''t need to tell me. If you have something to say, just say it!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Miss Ye, the security in the capital is not very good recently, you must be more careful." "Why are you so obscure? Just say what you have to say clearly!" Xuanyue immediately heard that Xiao Zhengnan had something to say. "The night girl is wise!" Xiao Zhengnan squeezed out a reluctant smile and said, "Actually, I want to remind Ye girl that someone in the capital has targeted the demons recently, Ye girl must be careful!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "Aiming at the demons? What''s going on?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Last night and today, there have been several murders. The people who were killed were all demons with black hair and black pupils, or half demons! The Ministry of Punishment has not caught the murderer, but it is suspected This should be an incident against the demons, I wanted to remind Ye Maiden, so I rushed over here!" Xuanyue said: "Thank you for caring about me so much!" She suddenly thought of the slain Demon Race that she met on the road when she came back. It turned out that this was not a coincidence! But, who is going to target the demons? The demons have completely disappeared, and the only ones left are some descendants of the demons and some aliens of half-demon blood. Now the demons have no threat, why should they kill them all? Xiao Zhengnan said: "Miss Ye, you must be careful! The officials of the Ministry of Punishment believe that this is just the beginning. In the next few days, the capital may not be very peaceful." Xuanyue asked, "Does this have anything to do with the imperial court?" She vaguely knew that when the demons were slaughtered and killed, the demons were forced to slaughter innocent people and the court could not get rid of it. Now that there are more and more half-demon people in the capital, there may also be many real demons mixed in, and it is not impossible for the imperial court to take action to eliminate the threat! Especially the appearance of Ye Shura, the demon girl of the demon race, must have made both the court and the common people fear and attach importance to the demon race people. If this is the case, Xuan Yue feels a little guilty. She never thought that an identity she casually fabricated would bring about a massacre! Xiao Zhengnan shook his head: "It shouldn''t be! I just came from the Ministry of Justice. The Ministry of Justice didn''t know about this, and they were still trying their best to catch the murderer! If the Ministry of Justice didn''t know about it, the imperial court could not have done it!" Xuan Yue felt relieved after hearing this. She is not from the Demon Race, and she doesn''t know a Demon Race person. She won''t take a few Demon Race people dead, as long as it''s not because of her involvement! She has always been cold and ruthless, and she has a very indifferent view of life and death. She only cares about her relatives and friends around her. As for those irrelevant people, she will not despise them, but she will not pay much attention to them. Xiao Zhengnan said, "Miss Ye, I heard from Xiaobai that you met a killer just now?" "It should also be aimed at the demons!" Xuanyue blamed Qin Bai for being too talkative, but it''s okay to say it, let Xiao Zhengnan investigate to see who the killer is. If it really had something to do with the killing of the demons, she would not worry. "The girl of the night means that the killer thinks that you are also a demon, so he also wants to attack you?" "There should be this possibility! But he didn''t succeed, and he was killed by me! Now there is no way to know the truth!" "I will try my best to investigate this matter!" "Thank you so much!" "Miss Ye, you don''t have to be polite to me!" "Okay! Go get together with Xiaobai and the others, I''m going to rest for a while!" Xuanyue coldly ordered the expulsion. "Miss Ye, over there with the prince..." "What happened to the prince?" "The saintess Lan Bingning of the Taiqing Palace and the prince are very close..." His voice was very low. He believed that Xuanyue''s cleverness would definitely understand the hints that he had just tasted. "I know, you go." "Yes!" After Xiao Zhengnan left, Xuanyue slowly melted the frost on her pretty face, and there was a bit of resentment and idiot in her cold and beautiful eyes! What do you want to do? You secretly investigated Chen Shanbo, seized military power, and walked very close to Lan Bingning. Are you planning to take action? Or did you...really forget me? In love with blue ice lemon? She found that once Xing An was involved, it would be difficult for her to calm down. In the next few days, Xuan Yue was rarely calm. The Guanyun Building has been fully received, and Li Changsheng sent someone to rectify and renovate it. Chunxiang Building has been renovated and will be officially opened soon. This is Xingyuelou''s first store in the capital. Both Li Changsheng and Cui Lin acted extremely cautiously and thoughtful in every aspect. Li Changsheng and Cao Haotian also used their influence to invite most of the dignitaries in the capital to attend the opening ceremony of Xingyuelou. Xuanyue also wrote an invitation in person and asked Cao Haotian to send it to Qin Mansion. Now that she recognizes this foster father, the restaurant can''t be opened without inviting him. Although Xuanyue has nothing to do with the restaurant on the surface, in essence, everyone who cares about her knows that she is the biggest and only owner of the restaurant. The preparations for the restaurant''s opening were carried out in a tense and orderly manner. With the two veterans Li Changsheng and Cui Lin present, Xuanyue was not worried at all. During this period, people from Taiqing Palace came to ask for trouble several times, but they were all beaten by Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian. Lan Bingning didn''t come to the door in person, and Xuanyue herself didn''t have to do it at all. Cao Haotian was worried that people from Taiqing Palace would make trouble on the day it opened, and when things got bigger, it would affect business and reputation. After all, on the opening day, many celebrities in the capital will come to participate in the celebration. Cao Haotian specially asked Cao Hanhai to appoint a general, and forcefully pulled Yu Gua over to serve as a full-time bodyguard for a few days. After all, the deterrent power of the magician is still very powerful! This book comes from reading books Chapter 368 As long as Yujue sits in Chunxiang Tower, the people of Taiqing Palace will not dare to mess around! Song Jianmad practiced a set of green snake swordsmanship in the yard, Xuanyue pointed out a few flaws for him, and tried a few tricks with him. Song Jianmad has benefited a lot, and the realm of swordsmanship is advancing by leaps and bounds. Originally, he was a genius in martial arts, especially his attainments and comprehension of swordsmanship, unparalleled. So with a little bit of advice from Xuanyue, he made rapid progress, and even Xuanyue was amazed by his talent. No wonder his strength has increased so much in just one month! At this speed, after half a year, Song Jianmad can reach the ninth-order realm! Moreover, his green snake swordsmanship is becoming more and more sophisticated, and the improvement of actual combat power is very considerable. In his own words, it is a leapfrog challenge! This is not his bragging. With his swordsmanship and the black iron sword in his hand, with the same strength, he can win without any suspense! "Master Beauty! You are too partial! We are all so busy living and dying, but you are hiding here and secretly teaching your senior brother to practice swordsmanship!" Cao Haotian walked in and saw the two people practicing swordsmanship, and his face could not help but be full of jealousy! "Look at the sword!" Song Jian laughed madly and stabbed it! "Don''t! Don''t! I''m exhausted, I don''t want to fight you today!" Cao Haotian knew that he couldn''t beat Song Jianmad, so he quickly avoided. Song Jian looked at him with a mad smile, and said, "You''re just so promising?" Cao Haotian said: "Who calls Master partial, he has taught you all the powerful martial arts, and it is right that I can''t beat you!" Xuan Yue said lightly, "Why do I seem to hear someone scolding me?" Cao Haotian hurriedly said, "Master Beauty, don''t get me wrong. How dare I scold you?" Xuanyue said: "You have resentment in your words, and accusing Sang of scolding Huai and saying that I am biased, isn''t that the same as scolding me?" Cao Haotian said, "I didn''t mean it!" Song Jian laughed madly and scolded: "I created the Green Snake Swordsmanship by myself, and Master just gave me some pointers to correct it! Are you jealous like this? It''s also thanks to Master for caring about you. I''ve been worried about the restaurant opening these days. Not forgetting about you, I worked day and night to create a set of martial arts that suits your style, and I am planning to give it to you! Who would have known that you are so heartless, it seems that there is no need to teach it!" "Master Beauty, you are really my father! No, it''s my mother!" Cao Haotian''s face immediately filled with a warm smile. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Go away! I can''t give birth to such an ugly son as you!" Cao Haotian said: "If Master Beauty really gave birth to such an ugly son as me, the crown prince would definitely suspect that he was wearing a cuckold again!" Song Jian madly kicked him: "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you looking for a beating?" He glared, the idiot. Jokes and jokes dont even bother, just make fun of the masters reputation, but still dare to involve the prince, isnt this courting death? Who doesn''t know that Xuan Yue is the most taboo for others to be disrespectful to Xing An. In her own words, only she can bully her man! Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Stinky boy! Xingyuelou opened today, I have been busy these days, I will spare you this time!" She is in a good mood and doesn''t plan to compete with Cao Haotian! In fact, she also knew the man of this fellow, he was open-mouthed and spoke without thinking. But he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to himself and Xing An, and he didn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage! Cao Haotian broke out in a cold sweat, squinted his eyes and smiled, "Master beautiful people are more beautiful, and my old Cao should go through fire and water for Master..." Song Jian scolded madly: "Let you follow up on the restaurant''s opening, send a few invitations, and don''t have to say so much about your credit?" Cao Haotian glared at him and said, "Why are you dissecting me? Didn''t I deliberately exaggerate my credit so that Master Beauty could teach me martial arts quickly?" Song Jian scolded frantically: "You are such a villain! Master has already handed over the martial arts to me. After the restaurant opens, I will pass it on to you when I have time!" Cao Haotian was unhappy when he heard it: "Master Meiren! You still say that you are not partial? Why do you have to pass on the martial arts to him first? It''s not fair! It''s so unfair! You teach him martial arts, and you teach him yourself. , teach me martial arts, and let him do it for him! You are clearly biased!" Xuan Yue''s cold eyes stared at him coldly: "If you talk nonsense again, Song Jian will beat you madly!" Cao Haotian knew that Xuanyue was angry, but he was not convinced and said stubbornly: "Master Meiren, even if you want to beat me, I will accept it. But I am not convinced, why don''t you teach me martial arts yourself? Why should you? Let Lao Song do the work? He''s not my master! You''re eccentric!" Xuanyue said: "Okay. If you really want me to teach you personally, there is no problem." "Master Beauty, thank you!" "But I have a habit." "What habit?" "I teach martial arts, and I always teach it only once! If you want, I can teach you, but I only teach it once. If you can be as talented in martial arts as Song Jianmad, you can learn any move in just one pass. Then there should be no problem. But if you haven''t learned a few tricks, or if you haven''t learned them thoroughly, and you''ll go crazy in the future, my master will not be responsible at all!" "Senior brother is kind and kind. In fact, the big brother taught me the same thing! It can also enhance the relationship between our brothers and sisters!" Cao Haotian immediately changed his tone and almost flashed his tongue. Song Jian beside him laughed madly and scolded: "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman!" Cao Haotian said embarrassedly: "Didn''t I know it was wrong? Master Beauty, don''t have the same knowledge as me, I''m a bastard!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Don''t say I''m partial next time!" "Don''t dare! I don''t dare any more!" How dare he still dare? Could he not know about his own aptitude? His talent is poor, his understanding is low, and the most important thing is that he is lazy in practice and loves to play. He has today''s kung fu, and it is all due to that strict father pressing him to practice hard. How can he not have the martial arts he has now? Xuan Yue really wasn''t eccentric. She doesn''t like to accept apprentices, and she won''t accept apprentices easily. She thought in her heart that as long as she accepted an apprentice, she would have an extra responsibility, and she felt the same for Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian. There is no deviation. It''s just that Song Jiankuang is indeed much stronger than Cao Haotian in martial arts, and the skills of the two are not much different, but in terms of talent, Cao Haotian can''t catch up with Song Jianmad on horseback. She passed the martial arts to Song Jianmad first, and let Song Jianmad teach Cao Haotian, saving her heart. This fellow, Cao Haotian, talks nonsense all day long, is lazy and inattentive in martial arts, and asks her to teach martial arts personally. Song Jian said madly: "Tonight, the restaurant will officially open. You should be very busy in front of you. What are you doing here when you have nothing to do? Looking for scolding?" Cao Haotian said, "I almost forgot to do business!" Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter?" Cao Haotian said, "It was Li Changsheng who asked me to ask Master, do you want to attend the celebration tonight?" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "I told you about the restaurant, and you can handle it yourself. In front of outsiders, I have nothing to do with the restaurant. At best, I''m just a long-term resident here, so it''s not convenient to attend." Cao Haotian said, "Old Song, how about you?" Song Jian said madly: "I accompany Master in Tanyun Pavilion." The first book of reading novels Chapter 369 Xuanyue said: "I don''t need you to accompany you. You can go too! You defeated Li Jianfei, and now no one in the capital knows your name. There are many big people coming to the celebration tonight, and you just showed your face." Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, I want to challenge Lan Bingning." He was asking for Xuanyue''s opinion. Xuanyue said: "Don''t be too hasty." She means that you are not her opponent, so hurry up and improve your skills. Song Jianmad knew what Master meant, and smiled bitterly: "I know that I am a little delusional! The saintess of the Taiqing Palace are famous all over the world, and no one knows it. If they can defeat her, the disciples of the Taiqing Palace will not dare to trouble me again. Now, from now on, I, Song Jianmad, will be able to become famous all over the world!" In fact, Song Jianmad''s reputation is no worse than Lan Bingning''s. His heroic deeds in breaking into the devil''s den alone shocked the world, and he was personally commended by the emperor, conferring him the number one sword in the world. In terms of fame, he and Lan Bingning are not far behind. It''s just that he is the number one sword in the world, not the number one master in the world. His swordsmanship is very good, but in terms of strength, he is at most a second-rate master, so no matter how famous he is, compared with Lan Bingning, it is bleak. Cao Haotian said with some contempt: "You''re not afraid of bragging! Lan Bingning is a ninth-order master, or a saint of the Taiqing Palace. If you want to defeat her, okay, just dream." Xuanyue said lightly, "After half a year, Song Jianmad can beat her!" She said it calmly, but her tone was very positive. Song Jianmad said in surprise: "Master, is it true?" "Master Beauty, this... is too incredible, isn''t it?" Cao Haotian''s jaw almost dropped in shock. He knew that he was a master, and his words were absolutely unequivocal. "Only by making constant progress can I become a true master! Now I can only beat Lan Bingning slightly, but in half a year, I will be able to defeat her within ten moves." Xuanyue is not boasting. Recently, she practiced Jiuding magic and the nameless swordsmanship she learned on the seventh floor of the Tower of the God of War. Although her skills have not improved much, her understanding of martial arts has grown by leaps and bounds! She has a hunch that one day when she completely integrates Jiuding magic and Wuming swordsmanship, it will produce a very incredible miracle! This premonition is getting stronger day by day! Cao Haotian said, "Master Beauty, when will I be able to defeat Lan Bingning?" Xuanyue said: "With your aptitude, it will take at least three years to reach the ninth-order realm. After three years, Lan Bingning has already reached a new level." She said it more euphemistically and did not say it directly. In fact, Lan Bingning''s talent is also a rare genius in the world. With Cao Haotian''s aptitude, he can''t catch up with Lan Bingning! Even Song Jianmad, if he hadn''t met her, he wouldn''t be able to catch up with Lan Bingning in his life! Cao Haotian said with a smile: "I don''t expect to be the number one in the world like you, the number two in the world, if I can really become a ninth-order master in three years, then I will be satisfied. In the future, I will no longer need to bring bodyguards when I go out to bully people. It''s gone!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyue and Song Jianmad almost vomited blood. This guy is destined to have nothing to do, look at his potential! The thing he is most proud of is actually going out and fighting people without having to bring bodyguards? This is really messed up to grandma''s house! "Okay. You two hurry up and get the hell out of there, don''t disturb my tranquility." Xuanyue kicked both of them out. Tonight is a good day for Xingyuelou to open, but she doesn''t want to go to the celebration. Just because, Xingyuelou, there is a moon but no stars, what''s the point? Not long after, Cao Haotian ran back. "What are you doing here again?" Xuanyue''s face was bad. "Master Beauty, something happened... something happened!" "What''s up?" "He...he''s here!" "Who''s here? You speak clearly! Slow down!" Cao Haotian took a deep breath, and finally said clearly: "Master Beauty, the Crown Prince is here!" Xuan Yue was startled: "Xing An?" Cao Haotian nodded. Xuanyue looked out. Cao Haotian said: "He didn''t come to Tanyun Pavilion! He came to participate in the celebration! Now he is talking to Lord Qin in the lobby of the restaurant in front!" Xuanyue said: "Why is he here? Did you send him a message?" Cao Haotian said: "No! Master Beauty, you didn''t tell me, how dare I send it? It seems that he didn''t come by himself, but came with the people from the Taiqing Palace! Li Changsheng said that although Song Jianmad had offended the Taiqing Palace, but The Taiqing Palace has great power and influence in the capital. They should be invited when the restaurant opens. Whether they come or not is their own business. Not only did they come tonight, but many people came. His Royal Highness, it seems that he is with them Come together!" Xuanyue frowned and asked, "Is Lan Bingning here?" "Come on!" As soon as Cao Haotian finished speaking, he secretly found that Master Beauty''s face turned gloomy. "Haotian, you go and tell Li Changsheng to reserve a table for me during dinner. However, don''t share a table with Xing An." "Master Beauty, why did you suddenly change your mind?" "Stop being wordy! Go!" "Yes!" Cao Haotian clearly felt that Master Beauty''s tone was a little impatient, and his mood was not as happy as before. Don''t be beaten! The decoration of Xingyuelou is extremely gorgeous and bright, not the decadent and tacky of the past, but more of an elegant style, giving people a clean and refreshing feeling. This was specially requested by Xuanyue. She never asked about the business affairs of the restaurant. But the direction of business, she said very clearly. In the future, Xingyuelou''s business must be open and clean. Can''t bully the guests, and can''t do some dirty business. It is okay to sing and sing with wine, but the deeper things must be resolutely resisted! Xuanyue is a girl, and she came from modern times, but she doesn''t want to see some dirty erotic deals in the restaurant she owns. To put it bluntly, in the future, Xingyuelou will be a high-end and stylish place. You can eat and drink, you can have fun, you can sing, laugh, perform and sell songs, but you can have it! Just can''t prostitute! There were a lot of guests tonight, the twenty or so tables in the lobby were full, and the forty-odd wing rooms were all full. Li Changsheng had to add thirty tables outside to entertain some ordinary guests and former regulars. Many officials were invited and many came. The most dazzling ones are Prince Xing An, the valiant Marquis Qin Guotai and the Minister of War Cao Haohan. In fact, Prime Minister Liu, Chen Shanbo, Xuan Boyong and others also sent invitations, but none of them came. Most of the officials who came today are officials from the Cao faction. Cao Haotian is the third shopkeeper of Xingyue Building. Cao Hanhai also came to support in person. Of course, those officials from the Cao faction will all come to support. Other celebrities, wealthy businessmen and officials of various sizes in the capital are many. It was for the sake of Cao Haotian and Li Changsheng. Originally, many people thought it was just the opening ceremony of a small restaurant, which would be very lively. But I didn''t expect it to be so grand. Even the Prince and the Minister of War came. Even the prestige Marquis of Yong Wu came. Lanterns, cocktail parties, lion dances, guessing puzzles... The opening ceremony was very lively, and it took a full hour to get to the banquet. This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 370 Li Changsheng arranged the seats of the banquet according to the guests'' official positions, prestige and unfamiliar relationships. Prince Xing An, Taiqing Palace Lan Bingning, Qin Guotai, Cao Hanhai and other important guests are naturally the chief. Cao Haotian, Song Jianmad, Li Changsheng and Cui Lin sat with him. Qin Bai, Yu Kui, some heavyweight officials, and several important disciples of the Taiqing Palace sat in the second seat, but there was an empty seat beside Qin Bai. Li Changsheng had secretly told him that the seat was reserved for Xuanyue. He wasn''t even suspicious. Everyone else took their seats one by one. The banquet is the chef Zhou Deyun. Tonight''s dishes are according to the dishes of the imperial palace. There are eight meat and eight vegetarian dishes, four dishes and four soups. The dishes are exquisite but not extravagant, rich and not wasteful. There were many powerful people present, and they could see at a glance that these exquisite and gorgeous dishes, many of which were rare delicacies in the imperial palace, moved their index fingers one by one. However, when Xuanyue came out, these talents really understood what it meant to be beautiful and delicious, and what it meant to be drooling! A long lavender dress looks gorgeous, but it seems to have been carefully matched and selected, which perfectly sets off the proud figure of Xuanyue''s diamond proportions. The delicate and clean makeup makes people can''t help but think of the elegance and refinement of the hibiscus in clear water, and the white and tender skin that can be broken by blowing bombs adds a bit of natural charm and weakness to the delicate porcelain-like facial features, but it is cold and firm. The beautiful eyes create an unreachable sense of distance, just like the fairy in the painting. "Who is she! She''s so beautiful! Could it be an immortal descended from the earth?" "Why do people have no evil thoughts when they see such a peerless, charming and refined stunner?" "Are we here to attend the Queen Mother''s Peach Banquet tonight? She must be the most beautiful fairy in the world!" "How can there be such a beautiful and impeccable woman in the world?" "To be able to combine such a proud and sexy perfect female figure with a beautiful and refined temperament in one person, today I finally learned what it means to be a country and a city!" The beauty of Xuanyue was astounding, and even a person in the corner whispered: "When Lan Bingning, the saint of Taiqing Palace, appeared, I thought I saw a fairy. Now I know what a real fairy is! Even if it is Lan Bing Ning is only worthy of being her maid!" Many, some people recognized her as Ye Shura, a demon girl! More and more people recognize her! After all, there are not many peerless beauties with black hair and black pupils, and many of the people present attended the prince''s wedding, and of course they knew that Ye Shura was the former crown princess... However, when everyone knew that the extremely beautiful woman in front of them turned out to be a demon girl, not only did they not reduce their admiration and amazement, on the contrary, a mysterious and enchanting sense of charm rose in their hearts. If she is not a fairy, she must be a monster! Definitely not mortal! No one can be so beautiful! This is how most people feel at the moment! In fact, it is not the first time for many people to see Xuanyue. She is familiar with her appearance for a long time. Xuanyue''s beauty can stir up the hottest topic at any time, but tonight, this shock has reached the extreme! In fact, on the day of the big wedding, Xuanyue was undoubtedly beautiful, even more delicate than usual, sexy and charming! It''s just that her natural temperament is cold and tranquil! Tonight''s light makeup, gorgeous and low-key long dress perfectly set off her refined and cold temperament, but it will not affect the subtle softness and charm inherent in her ultimate beauty... When the perfect fusion of appearance and temperament, it is incorrigible beauty! Unparalleled beauty! It''s as beautiful as a poppy! The moment Lan Bingning saw Xuanyue, she, who has always been arrogant, had a feeling of inferiority, not to mention the shame of other mortals. "Daughter, come quickly! Come and sit down beside your foster father!" As soon as Xuanyue took a seat beside Qin Bai, Qin Guotai greeted Xuanyue to sit beside him with great enthusiasm. He has completely regarded Xuanyue as his daughter, and admires Xuanyue''s personality and martial arts. At this moment, when he sees Xuanyue, who is well-dressed and has no traces of carving, he is stunned by beauty. Of course, his heart is full of pride and pride. ! This is his righteous daughter of Qin Guotai! "Yes! Adoptive father!" Xuanyue Luoluo came to Qin Guotai''s side generously. Li Changsheng asked the master of ceremonies to quickly open the table, and let everyone drink and eat happily. The beauty had seen enough, and her stomach was also hungry. The other guests at the banquet devoured their food and drink, and they found that their appetite was particularly good tonight. As the big shopkeeper, Cui Lin brought the wine glasses first and persuaded them to make a toast. Li Changsheng and Cao Haotian also drank for a lap in turn before returning to their seats. When Cao Haotian came back, he was already a little drunk, and he began to speak without restraint: "Master Beauty, you are so beautiful, you are simply a fairy in the sky! No, the fairies in the sky are not half as beautiful as you! The prince actually drove you away. Come out, I really dont know how to pity Xiangxiyu! As soon as he said these words, the whole table was dumbfounded! Is this bastard tired of living? Just talking nonsense in front of the prince? Cao Hanhai patted him on the head: "You stinky boy, you are already the shopkeeper of a restaurant, and you like to talk nonsense! I don''t smoke you!" After beating and scolding his son, he secretly glanced at Xing An, who was sitting there like a stone statue, without the slightest change in his expression, at least, he was not angry on the surface. Qin Guotai also hurriedly said: "Master Cao is too harsh on his son. Your son is already very good, at least his martial arts are not bad. How can you be like my son, a twenty-year-old man, and he has accomplished nothing!" Cao Hanhai smiled and said, "This bastard will be thirty years old in two years! He''s just too naive, and he will have to help Master Hou to teach him a lesson in the future." His son is not a weapon, but his martial arts are still very good. And he is still respectful and filial to his father, which is rare. Qin Guotai said: "He is Shura''s apprentice, and Shura will naturally discipline him in the future! I think the boy Shura disciplines is obedient, but you don''t need to worry about your father and my nominal godfather! Dear daughter, listen Say you have another apprentice?" Xuanyue nodded, pointed at Song Jian and said madly: "He is the first apprentice! Haotian is the second apprentice!" Qin Guotai looked at Song Jianmad and nodded approvingly: "Is he the swordsman who defeated Li Jianfeng a few days ago?" Xuanyue said: "It''s him! He''s a sword idiot, and he''s not easy to discipline." She smiled lightly, her expression really helpless. She felt that her life was suffering, and she accepted two apprentices, both of whom were living treasures! Qin Guotai said, "What do you think of Xiaobai''s qualifications? If you can accept him as well, this old man will be at ease for the rest of his life." "This" Xuanyue was a little surprised. Qin Guotai actually made this request in public at such a time? Isn''t it difficult to be strong? Xuanyue knew that Qin Guotai was a generous person and would not play with her heart. But asking her to accept her apprentice at such a time obviously made it difficult for her to ride a tiger, which obviously made our Miss Xuan a little unhappy. The first book of the novel Chapter 371 Qin Bai at the next table heard it and said quickly: "Father! What are you worrying about! I don''t want to be a teacher! If my sister becomes a master, and she is your daughter, isn''t it a mess?" Xuanyue said: "Xiao Bai is right." Qin Guotai originally mentioned it at will, but seeing Cao Haotian''s progress and Song Jian''s madness in martial arts, he thought of asking Qin Bai to apprentice on a whim. Since neither of the parties were willing, he wouldn''t say anything. . Today is a festive day, but the things on the wine table are also a little embarrassing. Qin Guotai, Xing An, and Cao Hanhai had high status and status, and they were not on the same level as Cui Lin and others at the same table, and they had nothing in common. Qin and Cao are clearly from different camps. They are gathered at a table today, one is for their son and the other is for their righteous daughter. On the surface, the two are lively and polite, but in fact they don''t have much communication. Between the cups are all the polite words in the wine field. Cao Hanhai was in awe of Xing An, Qin Guotai and Xing An were in disagreement, and the indifference between the three created a cold atmosphere in the room. Xing An and Lan Bingning sat side by side. Although the two did not communicate much, the intimacy between their words and demeanor was already obvious. The appearance of Xuanyue obviously made Lan Bingning look a little unnatural. However, Xing An pretended to ignore it and continued to carry out his indifference to the end. Xuanyue has always been paying attention to Xing An and Lan Bingning, Xiao Zhengnan reminded her that the prince and Lan Bingning have been very close recently, and she seems to be eager to find the traces of the closeness from the demeanor of the two... Xuanyue suddenly asked, "Prince, I heard that you are with Lan Bingning from Taiqing Palace tonight?" She looked at Lan Bingning when she spoke. She was sitting beside Xing An, Xuanyue asked this, obviously meant to embarrass her. Lan Bingning said not to be outdone, "We came together! I want him to come out to relax." Xuanyue smiled lightly, her cherry lips sketched a confident arc: "Miss Lan, you are a real junior sister." She talked and laughed with ease, her beauty and aura were better than Lan Bingning''s. It is telling her that you are just a junior sister, or a nominal junior sister. Lan Bingning suddenly said, "Xing An and I are engaged." "puff!" Xuan Yue''s eyes fainted, and she said, "You... what did you say?" Her face was instantly pale and pale! Lan Bingning smiled and said with a victorious attitude: "Xing An and I are engaged. Originally we planned to keep a low profile and not show off. But the night girl is also a former princess, I think you should be the first to know. This thing!" Her words were full of threats and provocations. "Xing An, is what she said true?" Xuan Yue looked at Xing An coldly. "Yes!" Star nodded lightly. There was an uproar! Even the far away table seats clearly felt the cold and awkward atmosphere! Cao Hanhai, Qin Guotai, Li Changsheng and others were all dumbfounded, but no one spoke. They all know the emotional entanglement between Xing An and Xuan Yue. Before, there was Ye Caicheng in the middle, and now there is another Lan Bing Ning. The relationship between them seems to be getting more and more complicated, but everyone knows that Xing An and Xuan Yue are strong, and no one dares to say anything at the moment, just looking at both sides quietly and awkwardly. Xuan Yue didn''t speak, her delicate face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. Lan Bingning said, "Miss Ye, why don''t you speak? Don''t you plan to bless us?" "I bless you *mom!" Cao Haotian suddenly slammed the wine glass in his hand on the table, and with a clanging sound, it shattered! Lan Bingning raised her eyebrows, and there was a cold murderous look on her cold face! She is the dignified saint of the Taiqing Palace, even the prime minister and the emperor have to give her some face. It is too bold for a little Cao Haotian to dare to be so presumptuous in front of her! Cao Haotian said angrily: "You don''t have to look at me like this, come here if you want to fight! I''m always here for you! I''m relying on it! It''s polite to invite you to dinner, but you dare to humiliate my master here? Don''t think that you are relying on your own martial arts. Gao, with the support of the Taiqing Palace behind me, I am not afraid of you! "Good job! If you want to fight, count me as Lao Song!" Song Jianmad also stood up! He drank a bit too much tonight, but definitely not drunk. Lan Bingning clearly intends to embarrass Xuanyue. Although he is afraid of Lan Bingning''s martial arts, as an apprentice, he can''t watch his master be bullied without saying a word, right? He Song Jianmad can''t do it! Even if you know that you can''t beat others, you can''t lose this tone! Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue coldly: "Miss Ye, you two apprentices are really cruel characters!" Xuanyue said lightly, "My apprentice can discipline himself, so don''t bother Miss Lan!" Her voice is very cold and cold! The hatred for Lan Bing Ning has already been revealed to the extreme. In fact, she didn''t like this Lan Bing Ning very much from the beginning. She always felt that there was a trace of restlessness under the cold surface of her saintess. At the beginning, Xuanyue thought it was just a woman''s intuition, that she and Xingan were very close, which made her feel unhappy. She thought it was a woman''s jealousy and the maintenance of her man. But now she understands that she hates Lan Bingning, not because of jealousy, but because she hates her in her heart! This fair and cold saint on the surface reveals a kind of invincible pride in her bones! She doesn''t like this kind of person very much, just like Liu Feifei back then! It''s just that her mood and martial arts are much stronger than Liu Feifei! Lan Bingning said coldly: "Miss Ye is too protective, right? You two apprentices are so rude, they are really laughable!" Her tone was also very bad. Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad''s provocation in front of her was very disrespectful in itself. What''s more, on an occasion like this evening, in front of Cao Shangshu and the prince, and even the Marquis of Yongwu and most of the dignitaries in the capital, Cao Haotian, a little prince of the Shangshu, should be so provocative to the authority of the Taiqing Palace. Don''t take the Taiqing Palace in your eyes. If tonight wasn''t such an important occasion, Lan Bingning would definitely teach Cao Haotian a lesson. Xuanyue said coldly: "It''s my job to protect my shortcoming! My two apprentices, I don''t need you to worry about it! You should just take care of your own affairs in the Taiqing Palace, so as not to be injured on your arms and thighs. They will come to seek revenge!" A holy girl, a demon girl, they are all extremely beautiful women. At this moment, swords are drawn, and the atmosphere is extremely cold! The disciples of the Taiqing Palace were burning with rage, and they were ready to fight as soon as Lan Bingning gave an order. And Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad are also eager to try. These two guys were impulsive and stubborn people. Whoever dares to humiliate their master, they will fight with whomever! Xing An suddenly stood up and said lightly, "Bing Ning, let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he walked slowly towards the door by himself, Lan Bingning threw a sneer at Xuanyue and hurriedly chased after him: "Xing An, please slow down, I will help you go." The disciple of Taiqing Palace , also followed behind her. The first book of reading novels Chapter 372 "What the hell! Let''s have a drink!" Cao Haotian finally did it: "Master Beauty, don''t be sad! The prince doesn''t want you, it''s his loss! Where''s the master?" When he turned around, he realized that Xuan Yue had disappeared! Song Jian said furiously, "Master left early! Why are you always talking nonsense?" Cao Haotian stuck out his tongue and said, "I didn''t mean to!" Xing An is actually engaged to Lan Bing Ning? This incident obviously shocked everyone, Xing An and Lan Bingning left, Xuan Yue also sneaked away while everyone was not paying attention, and the banquet ended soon after! The guests left one after another, Li Changsheng and Cui Lin were in charge of the reception, while Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad went straight to Tanyun Pavilion. The two of them walked into Tan Yun Pavilion and saw Xuan Yue practicing swordsmanship in the yard! The beauty under the moon, dancing gracefully, an ordinary sabre in her hand circulates like a fluorescent light, shining brightly and dazzlingly! Her figure is graceful and elegant, like Fairy Chang''e in the Moon Palace. After she finished practicing a whole set of Xingyue swordsmanship, she took back her sword qi. Cao Haotian walked over: "Master Meiren, your martial arts are really amazing! What is the name of this set of swordsmanship?" Xuanyue said: "Xingyue swordsmanship!" Cao Haotian said: "What a unique name! Why is it called Xingyue Sword Art?" Song Jian, who was beside him, kicked him madly and said, "If you say less, you will die!" This fellow is really stupid! He didn''t understand the obvious name of Xingyue Swordsmanship? However, Song Jian madly thought about it, Cao Haotian didn''t know that Ye Shura was Xuan Yue! Cao Haotian said, "I only asked when I didn''t know!" Xuanyue looked up at the stars in the night sky lightly, and said: "Xingyue swordsmanship is my own creation, he is a star, I am the moon, and the Xingyue swordsmanship is the symbol between us! It''s a pity that the moon Still, the stars tonight are not the stars of last night!" "Master Beauty, what are you talking about? I can''t understand! What is the moon or the moon last night, but the stars are not the stars of last night? What you said is so profound!" "The stars we see are reflected light sent back from far, far away places. Some stars have died for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, and the light reflected from them has come to this place after tens of thousands of years. The night sky, come to us. In fact, you can see the stars in the sky are so bright, but maybe they have perished tens of thousands of years ago! Many of the stars you saw last night have perished, and I will see them tonight How could it be the same starry sky last night?" Xuanyue said lightly. She knew that when she explained the concepts of starry sky and light years to two idiots, they would never understand. It''s just that in her heart the stars are the stars, and the moon is herself. "Master, don''t be too sad. We don''t know how to comfort you, but Haotian and I will be by your side. No matter what happens in the future, you will be our beautiful master!" Song Jianmad has never been interested in relationships. , at this moment he doesn''t know how to comfort Master Beauty. . "The moon represents my heart. My heart remains the same, but he is going to be someone else''s groom!" On Xuanyue''s pretty face, there was a touch of sadness and paleness. "Master Beauty, if you''re really sad, I''ll kill Lan Bingning! Avenge you!" Song Jian said madly. "What if I kill her? If Xing An really changes his mind, everything will be meaningless!" "The prince will not change his mind. The relationship between you has gone through so many things. The prince is deeply in love with you, and it is not so easy to change his mind. I think this matter may have another inside story!" Much more delicate. He also knew more about Xing An than Cao Haotian, and he almost watched Xuanyue and Xing An come along the way through ups and downs, and he was very confident in their relationship. "I know. I also believe that he has deep feelings for me and won''t change his mind easily." "Then what are you worried about, Master?" "I know what Xing An is unwilling to do, and absolutely no one can force him! Even if he and Lan Bingning really have other secrets in signing a marriage contract, he must agree to it himself! Otherwise, no one can force him. Him! I think, maybe my fate with him is really exhausted! He should hate me very much, hurt him and abandoned him, so he has to find another relationship and start over!" Xuanyue thought of the starry night that night, and his personality became more indifferent and profound! He seems to have come out of the blow of lovelorn, and he has more fighting spirit than before, no, that is ambition! Now that the stars are dark, even Xuanyue can''t understand it. Although the restaurant''s opening ceremony had some unhappy endings, Xingyuelou was successfully opened, and business was booming after it opened. The original business of Chunxianglou was very hot, and customers were coming. After some refurbishment and rectification, the brand-new Xingyuelou has ushered in the first store in Beijing with a brand-new look! Xingyuelou Chunxiang Store! The restaurant has added some advanced management concepts proposed by Xuanyue, which not only saves costs, but also looks very special and novel in this world where force and magic are respected. For example, the launch of the buffet has attracted diners in the capital to hear the wind. Every day, the queue to get the number before the meal is lined up from the street to the end of the street. Two days after the official opening, the disciples of the Taiqing Palace came to make trouble again. This time, Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad showed no mercy and gave them a hard lesson, seriously injuring their four disciples. In the past, Song Jianmad didn''t want to provoke the Taiqing Palace, because he was afraid that the people of the Taiqing Palace would retaliate and affect the business of the restaurant. But now the Taiqing Palace is the enemy of the beautiful master, and their saintess are the rivals of the beautiful master, and they will never show mercy to the people of the Taiqing Palace in the future! Those who hit the Taiqing Palace originally thought that they would attract crazy revenge from the Taiqing Palace. But it is very strange that the people from the Taiqing Palace seemed to disappear after that, and they never came to ask for trouble again. Xuanyue lives in a secluded place in Tanyun Pavilion, and she concentrates on practicing swords every day. The restaurant''s business is getting better and better, and the Deyun Building is about to be renovated and reopened, she didn''t even bother. She left these things to Li Changsheng and Cui Lin with complete confidence. But there is one thing she has been paying attention to. That''s what happened to the demons being killed. Xiao Zhengnan brought her the latest news almost every day. The Ministry of Punishment almost already had some clues. The people who killed the demons were a group of top and professional killers. Anyone with black hair and black pupils will be killed regardless of whether you are a demon or not! This kind of brutal method is extremely rare, and even the emperor is alarmed. The emperor issued an imperial decree, and the Punishment Department quickly solved the case and caught the murderer! But the murderer is a professional killer, and there is obviously more than one person. If nothing else, it should be a team or organization of killers. It is easier said than done to catch these people? When Xuanyue heard that the Ministry of Punishment suspected that the murderer was a strict and professional killer organization, she remembered the assassination of Cao Haotian and Qin Bai when she came out of Jingzhaoyin Mansion that day. The killer was also very targeted, with a clear purpose to kill her as a demon! It seems that the person who assassinated her is really likely to be the murderer who killed the Mozu people. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 373 "Haven''t a murderer been caught yet?" Xuanyue asked curiously. That killer''s martial arts should be in the middle stage of the eighth rank, and his strength is very good, but he is definitely not a first-class master. There are a lot of talented people in the Criminal Department, and it may not be possible to catch all the murderers, but it shouldn''t be a problem to catch one or two killers. "Hey! How can it be so easy!" Xiao Zhengnan sighed. "Did something happen?" "Actually, the Ministry of Punishment can''t do anything about this!" "why?" "Because the Ministry of Justice is only in charge of investigating cases, it is Jingzhaoyin''s yamen who really arrested the murderer! The Ministry of Justice is only responsible for investigating some major cases and reviewing criminal homicide cases across the country. More than 20 demons have died in murder cases in the capital. People, this is the worst serial murder case in the capital in ten years. Naturally, the Ministry of Punishment will try its best to investigate the truth. But catching the murderer is the responsibility of Yamen Jukuai." "Chu Kuai can only catch some thieves and thieves. I''m afraid this professional killer can''t handle it." "The police can''t handle it, and the city guards are also responsible for it! Protecting the security and patrols of the entire capital is the accusation of the guards! In fact, the city guards are numerous, well-trained and well-equipped, and their combat effectiveness is stronger than that of the catchers. More than a little bit. It''s just that the mansion barracks is not very peaceful recently. Several school lieutenants are fighting for power. The infighting is fierce, and no one has the heart to go all out to catch the murderer!" "Infighting?" Xuanyue was a little surprised. She guessed that this matter should have something to do with her abolishing Duan Yucheng''s martial arts. Xiao Zhengnan nodded and said: "The original governor of the military, Second Lieutenant Duan, has some health problems and is not suitable to continue serving as governor. However, none of his four captains are convinced. They all want to compete for the position of governor. So it''s very unpleasant!" Xiao Zhengnan didn''t know that Duan Yucheng abdicated because of Xuanyue. Xuanyue said, "Could it be that Chen Shanbo, who is Jingzhaoyin, just let this go?" She was a little angry! I have reminded Chen Shanbo to pay attention to Guo Honglu. The meaning is to let Guo Honglu succeed Duan Yucheng as the governor. But I didn''t expect that after so many days, Guo Honglu did not become the governor, but instead got into infighting with a few colleagues. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Chen Shanbo naturally can''t let it go! The mansion barracks is under the jurisdiction of Jing Zhaoyin, and his superior is duty-bound! However, he recommended Guo Honglu to the imperial court to take over the position of governor, but he failed. " Xuanyue said, "Does the court agree to his own subordinates?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Of course! The governor is not a small official, but he has great power! The court will not let such an important position fall into the hands of others at will. In fact, Prime Minister Liu will not let the governor''s seat fall into someone else''s hands. In his hands! Duan Yucheng is his apprentice, and he arranged it before! Now that Duan Yucheng has retired, and he wants to arrange for his cronies to go up, naturally he will not agree with the candidate recommended by Chen Shanbo!" Xuanyue said: "Who does he want to arrange?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Li Changjun! He is also one of the four commanders of the government''s army, but he is a member of the Prime Minister''s faction." Xuanyue said: "Liu Chengtian wants to arrange his own people to be this governor, it''s not difficult to understand! I didn''t expect that a small governor''s position would become a political wrestling in the court!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Who said no? The emperor meant to transfer someone from the Yulin army in the palace to take over the position of governor, but both Chen Shanbo and Prime Minister Liu objected! Chen Shanbo didn''t know what to do this time. They are all from the Prime Minister''s Mansion and firmly support any decision Liu Chengtian makes. But this time, he seems to have made up his mind to fight against Liu Chengtian to the end!" Xuanyue smiled lightly, and said, "So there''s still some inside information in it!" She knew that Chen Shanbo was showing her attitude to herself! Moreover, he is gradually drawing a line with the Prime Minister! It seems that he is a smart man! Xiao Zhengnan said: "That''s why the seat of the governor is suspended, and the struggle for the governor is also in full swing inside the mansion barracks!" Xuanyue said: "What do you think of this matter? Who do you think is the most suitable governor?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "This matter is not easy to handle! In fact, the meaning of the emperor is the meaning of His Royal Highness! Prime Minister Liu also insisted on his own opinion. Chen Shanbo, who has the most say in this matter, actually carried the banner this time. , does not listen to the emperor, nor the prime minister! But among the three pairs of forces, his strength is undoubtedly the weakest. Therefore, the Guo Honglu he supports is definitely the least likely to serve as this governor! The final winner, It should be someone supported by the emperor and the prime minister." "The emperor and the prime minister, who will win?" "I personally think the chance of winning the Prime Minister is higher." "Why?" "At present, most of the military power of the garrison in the capital and the imperial palace''s imperial army has fallen into the hands of the prince. Although the remaining soldiers of the city defense are only 8,000 in number, they are the third largest force in the capital. The prime minister will definitely not let it go. The loss of power! This time, he will definitely fight to the end! He will never allow the position of governor to fall into the hands of others! Even the emperor, he will not compromise!" "Is there anything the prince has done?" Xuanyue was very curious. Xing An didn''t make a move. He has the handle of Chen Shanbo and A Luo stealing love. If it is used to threaten Chen Shanbo, Chen Shanbo has absolutely no choice but to obey Xing An. However, from various indications, Xing An did not intend to use this secret to threaten Chen Shanbo at all. At least, he has no such plans for the time being. What''s on his mind? Is it really that you don''t really care about this little Baqianfu soldier? Or did he have other plans? Xuanyue doesn''t know, she can''t see through the stars now. "No." "Can you think of a way to keep this governorship from falling into Liu Chengtian''s hands?" "Even the emperor can''t fight against Liu Cheng, what can I do?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m just asking casually." Xuanyue was just a little unwilling, so Liu Chengtian took back the position of governor. Knowing this earlier, she might as well not abolish Duan Yucheng! In the end, Liu Chengtian''s people came to be the governor! "Miss Ye, I can''t do anything about it. It''s not good for the emperor to take too many actions on this matter. After all, it''s not worth breaking up with Prime Minister Liu for the sake of a small governor. However, there is one person who is definitely very suitable. Come and be this governor! Moreover, Liu Chengtian will have no objection!" Xiao Zhengnan seems to have some opinions of his own. "Oh? Is there such a person? Isn''t that more face than the emperor? Who is this person?" "noob!" Xiao Zhengnan laughed after speaking. When Xuanyue heard this, she smiled sweetly: "You are too bad! Even your own good brother has to be counted! Xiaobai knows that, he will definitely ask you to settle the bill!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I''m not calculating Xiaobai! It''s just that he is the only one who can strike a balance in the game between the two sides! Xiaobai is Haotian''s and I''s good brother, and now I and the Cao family belong to the prince''s camp. Xiaobai''s father Yongwu Hou Qin Guotai is Prime Minister Liu''s righteous brother, and he has always been on Liu Chengtian''s side. If Xiaobai were to be the governor, the crown prince and the Cao family would agree, as would Prime Minister Liu." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 374 Xuanyue smiled and said: "The prime minister and the prince are like two parents who are at odds with each other. If you put Xiaobai on the table to check and balance the two sides, he will become the unlucky child, destined to be plywood! " Xiao Zhengnan said: "He can also not be the governor! I just think that under the current circumstances, he is the only person who can convince both parties! It''s just that Xiaobai is a fool and loves to play, how can he look like a governor? I''m just afraid that he will be the governor, and he will be kicked out in a few days!" "That''s not necessarily!" Xuan Yue smiled faintly. "Miss Ye, what do you mean, do you really want Xiaobai to be the governor?" Xiao Zhengnan looked at the strange smile on Xuanyue''s face, and wondered in his heart: Qin Bai, this kid, doesn''t look like a governor. ! If he becomes the governor, I am afraid that the chaos will be turned upside down! "I can''t call the shots for him!" "No one can decide for Xiaobai, only Qin Houye can decide for him!" "If you are free, go visit Lord Hou!" She was not suitable for such a thing. "Night girl, I understand!" Xiao Zhengnan is a smart person, and as soon as he heard it, he knew that Xuanyue wanted him to beat Qin Guotai to test his tone. If he intends to let his son be the governor, Qin Bai must go if he doesn''t want to go. Moreover, it was easy for both Prime Minister Liu and the emperor to pass by Qin Guotai himself. Xuanyue did not ask Xiao Zhengnan to test Qin Guotai''s tone. She knew that Qin Guotai would definitely seize this opportunity. He always wanted this unscrupulous son to do something serious. Now, with such a good opportunity, how could he miss it? She just asked Xiao Zhengnan to remind Qin Guotai. She believed that in a few days, Xiaobai would be able to become the governor. As for whether Xiaobai can do this governor well, Qin Guotai will definitely not stand idly by. After coming out of Tanyun Pavilion, Xiao Zhengnan went directly to Houye Mansion! He is now the general of the Yulin Army, a popular man beside the prince, and a high-ranking man. Qin Guotai met him enthusiastically, but after hearing that Xiao Zhengnan was entrusted by Xuanyue to remind himself whether Xiaobai could be appointed as the governor of the barracks in Jingzhaoyin Mansion. Qin Guotai was instantly enlightened! After sending Xiao Zhengnan away, he went directly to the palace to meet the emperor Longyan. Then he went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion in person to meet Liu Chengtian. Recently, because he recognized Xuanyue as his righteous daughter, Liu Chengtian was quite guessing. He personally came to clarify the misunderstanding, saying that he just admired Xuanyue''s straightforward personality and had no other intentions. He is still the staunch Prime Minister''s mansion supporter! After listening to his righteous brother''s explanation, Liu Chengtian laughed to relieve his doubts. He is very clear about Qin Guotai''s personality. The two have known each other for more than 30 years. He knows that Qin Guotai has an upright and forthright temperament, and usually appreciates those who are bold and flamboyant. Ye Shura is obviously such a person, so he recognizes him. This righteous girl is also understandable. Qin Guotai proposed that his youngest son Qin Bainian was in his twenties, but he still achieved nothing. He was hanging around all day long with the boy from the Cao family, and he was almost mad at him for being a father! He proposed whether to let Xiaobai serve as the governor of the government barracks that was vacant recently. Liu Chengtian had already heard about Qin Bai and the princelings getting very close, and knew that Qin Guotai had often reprimanded his son because of this, so in his opinion, Qin Guotai''s request was reasonable. The Li Changjun he proposed could not be passed by the emperor and Chen Shanbo. If Qin Bai came to serve as the governor, firstly, the power of the governor would not fall into the hands of others, and secondly, it would hinder Qin Guotai''s face, and neither the emperor nor Chen Shanbo dared to do more. obstructed. This is also a tactic to kill two birds with one stone! Of course, he will also consider that Qin Bai is unreliable, and he is clearly closer to the people from the prince''s side! But if you think about it carefully, Qin Bai is just a child, and he is not sure about eating, drinking, and having fun. Once he encounters an important moment, he has to listen to Qin Guotai. The military power in his hands is equivalent to Qin Guotai''s military power. And he absolutely believed that Qin Guotai would unswervingly support his prime minister! He has no doubts about this! Things went more smoothly than expected. Liu Chengtian nodded, and Emperor Longyan also nodded, Cao Hanhai naturally had nothing to say, he had always been Longyan''s mouthpiece. On Chen Shanbo''s side, after receiving the message sent by Xuanyue, he suddenly changed his attitude and agreed to make Qin Bai the governor of the mansion barracks! The next day, the appointment letter from the imperial court came down! Qin Bai officially became the governor of the city defense government, and he was the second lieutenant of the fourth grade, and he held the military power of eight thousand soldiers. That night, Qin Bai dressed in military uniform and took a large group of soldiers and horses to Chunxiang Tower! Xuanyue proposes to hold a banquet for him as a god sister. However, Qin Bai insisted on entertaining himself, and thanks to Xuanyue Congzhong''s mediation, he made him the governor. This meal is his thank you feast! Xuanyue, Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian, Qin Bai and others opened a table in Room 1 of Tianzi, and they invited Wang Xing and Guo Honglu over by the way. The last person to arrive was Xiao Zhengnan! He is now the general of the Yulin Army, busy with official business, and his time is not as free as in the past. "Old Xiao, you are late, you will be fined three drinks!" Cao Haotian said. "Okay! I''ll drink it! Today Xiaobai is promoted, and I will accept the punishment for these three cups! Just treat it as a face for Xiaobai!" Xiao Zhengnan drank all the three glasses of wine happily! The crowd burst into applause! Even Xuan Yue gently applauded him. Seeing the deep friendship between these boys, she was very happy for them. It is enough to have a confidant in life, not to mention, they are still good buddies who have played together since childhood! Qin Bai also raised his glass: "I want to honor Lao Xiao with this glass of wine! In the past, Lao Xiao and I were always on the wrong side. When my buddies were together, when we quarreled. Today, Qin Bai, I am here, and I will officially give Lao Xiao a hand. Xiao apologizes, I was ignorant in the past, and this glass of wine is an apology!" Xiao Zhengnan smiled and said, "My brother, what nonsense are you talking about?" Qin Bai said: "Yes! My brothers! Come, cheers, and wish our friendship will last forever!" All raised their glasses and took a sip. Cao Haotian said: "Xiao Bai, you have always been playful and troublesome, and you like to cause trouble. You will definitely be turned upside down by what you do with this governor. However, if you become the governor in the future, I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to eat, drink and have fun with us! " Wang Xing followed with a smile and said: "Your crow''s mouth has always been a good and bad spirit! Xiaobai, don''t really be seen all over the place. This governor made a mistake within a few days, and was then arrested. Get off the stage!" Qin Bai glared at them, ignored them, and walked directly to Xuanyue with a glass of wine, and suddenly knelt down on one knee! Xuanyue was slightly startled and said, "What are you doing?" She thought to herself: If you dare to say that you want to be a teacher, I will beat you right away! Qin Bai said: "Sister. I know that it was you who proposed to let my father do some management, and that''s why I am the governor! This glass of wine represents my most sincere gratitude! You will be my sister in the future!" After speaking, he drank the wine in one gulp . Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "What about yourself? Do you want to be this governor yourself?" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 375 Qin Bai said: "In short, my father asked me to do it, and I will do it! In fact, I have long wanted to make a career. Wang Xing has a family business, and Haotian has a place now, not to mention Lao Xiao, who is very popular. A temporary general! Among the brothers, I am the most useless and useless! So, now there is such a good opportunity in front of me, I naturally can''t miss it! I, Qin Bai, have to do it too! With some achievements, let everyone know that I, Qin Bai, are not just relying on my father! Not just a second-generation ancestor!" "Xiao Bai, have ambition! Work hard! If you encounter any difficulties in the future and it is inconvenient to ask Hou Ye to come forward, come to Haotian and the others. They are all your best brothers and will spare no effort to help you!" "Sister, you''re so dishonest! I thought you would say let me come to you! You will spare no effort to help me!" Qin Bai was depressed, but he didn''t take it to heart. After spending more time together, he gradually accepted this sister, and his understanding of Xuanyue also deepened. He knew that this sister had a cold personality, and she didn''t like to be entangled in being alone, and she didn''t like to take on too many responsibilities and burdens. But if the people around her are in trouble, she will definitely come forward. She doesn''t like to talk too beautifully, but she does things with loyalty and is more straightforward and chivalrous than men. This is why the old man likes her so much. Everyone drank together, and the mood was relaxed, and the atmosphere at the wine table naturally improved. Xuanyue doesn''t like socializing, and drinking is just a taste of it, but everyone was very happy tonight, and she didn''t want to disappoint. After drinking two small glasses, she didn''t leave the table, but let the servants make two pots of good Pu''er tea. , to accompany them to drink tea instead of wine. Song Jianmad took the initiative to fill up a cup of tea for Xuanyue, and then poured another cup for himself. The sharp-eyed Cao Haotian immediately quit: "What do you mean when I say Lao Song? You are so happy tonight, what are you doing? Are you looking down on our brothers?" Song Jian madly looked innocent: "I don''t have it!" Cao Haotian said, "You haven''t? Then what kind of tea are you drinking!" Song Jian said madly: "Master also drinks tea, why don''t you tell me?" Cao Haotian said: "Master Beauty is a woman, are you a woman? As long as you admit that you are a woman, I will let you drink tea!" When he said this, the whole audience cheered. Originally, everyone was a young man with vigorous energy, but now they all drank alcohol again, and their emotions were naturally high. Xuanyue''s cherry lips lightly pursed the bitter and astringent Pu''er, and smiled lightly: "Haotian, you seem to look down on women from your tone?" Cao Haotian said: "Master Beauty, I definitely don''t mean it! We have the highest martial arts here, and all of us together can''t beat you! How dare we look down on you? When I say your woman, it''s because women drink Tea is elegant, isn''t it? Especially for a beautiful woman like you, Master, every frown and smile can make the country allure, and even a single tea can fascinate people!" Xuanyue interrupted him: "Okay, stop flattering." Cao Hao said in a loud voice, "It''s just that this old man Song is too boring. He usually drinks and eats meat with a lot of fun! Tonight is unlucky to be so awkward, drinking tea? He really Be yourself a woman!" Song Jianmad hurriedly explained: "Haotian, you''ve been drinking too much! Don''t make a fool of yourself! I made them all my own brothers, how could I look down on Xiaobai? It''s just that I''m practicing some new swordsmanship these days. To be mindful and not to drink. But Xiaobai is promoted today, and I am also happy. I have a few drinks with everyone, but I really can''t drink too much. Like Master, I replace the wine with tea, right?" He didn''t lie, this He did practice martial arts behind closed doors for a few days. Wang Xingdao: "Song Daxia''s words are very sincere. Haotian, if they have difficulties, don''t force them." Xiao Zhengnan said: "Yes! Yes! It''s enough!" Qin Bai also said: "Brother Song, I''ll give you a toast! Although I don''t have a deep friendship with you, but if you say this to you, you will be my brother in the future! I drink, you can drink tea!" Cao Haotian said, "No way! What is this called when a big man drinks tea? No one is allowed to drink tea tonight except for the beautiful master! Come on, change a big bowl and drink it happily! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!" Xiao Zhengnan and others were thinking of persuading Cao Haotian a few words, but this guy drank too much, and his mind started to faint again. However, Song Jianmad suddenly threw the wine glass and laughed loudly: "Okay! Since Lao Cao said it, I, Song Jianmad, will give up my life to accompany the gentleman! Come on, change the big bowl! Swordsmanship! Let''s have a good drink tonight!" Cao Haotian said with satisfaction: "This is the man! Pure man! Drink!" When Xuanyue saw this group of men with strong blood, she didn''t know what friendship was between men, how they communicated when they were drinking, and she didn''t even know when these men were drunk. , speak loudly, rudely, and boast, but why are they so happy? Men are strange animals. She doesn''t understand. However, she was also very happy in her heart, and was sincerely happy for these impulsive and loyal guys. Celebrating Qin Bai''s promotion tonight, he has become the governor of the army in one step. But everyone present was very happy, not only because of a certain person, but because of their good buddies, all of them were full of high spirits and high spirits! Because of the huge profits made by the auction, Wang Xing has been entrusted by the family with admiration, and his status has improved a lot than before. Xiao Zhengnan transformed from a small general facing dismissal to a general with great power. Song Jianmad''s martial arts progressed rapidly, and his defeat of Li Jianfei caused a sensation in the capital. Even the most outrageous Cao Haotian began to take his life seriously. and business... Xuanyue was secretly happy for each of them, but didn''t want to listen to them drinking and bragging, and slipped out alone while no one was paying attention. "Our brothers can have today''s scenery, all thanks to the beauty of the master! Without her, there would be no us today. My Lao Cao suggested that we all worship the beauty master together!" "Well said! Two months ago, our brothers were still little gangsters doing nothing. They fought and made trouble every day. They were bullied by Liu Feiming and didn''t even dare to say a word. Today, we all got promoted and made a fortune. "Without Master Beauty, I would never have defeated Li Jianfei!" "Sister, and my little white. I respect you too!" Several people drunkenly raised their wine glasses and aimed them at Xuanyue. However, when they opened their eyes and the blurry ghost was in focus, they found that the seats were empty, and the beauty had long since disappeared. Cao Haotian said, "Hey, what about Master Beauty?" The most sober Guo Honglu said, "Miss Ye left early!" Cao Haotian said angrily, "Master Beauty is gone, why didn''t you tell us?" Guo Honglu said, "You didn''t ask me!" Cao Haotian said: "Then you don''t remind us when you see us confessing so affectionately? I think you are sincere and deliberately making a fool of us. Brothers, this kid is too cunning. What do you think?" "Beat him!" The crowd responded loudly! "No!" Guo Honglu drank too much himself, so frightened, he hurriedly got under the table! This article comes from a novel Chapter 376 "Boys, block him! Don''t let him run away! Kill him!" Several drunk guys, all laughing and pounced on! Li Changsheng handed over the restaurant''s accounts in the last few days to Xuanyue for review. Xuanyue is checking every account very carefully. She is not worried about Li Changsheng and Cui Lin, but just wants to seriously understand the restaurant''s operating conditions, and then make corresponding actions. improvement of. Li Changsheng heard the loud scolding and screams from the box upstairs, and the sound of tables, chairs, dishes and dishes shattering, and said in a bit of horror, "Miss Ye, won''t something happen to them? , it looks like the house is about to be demolished!" Xuanyue said: "Happy tonight, let them make trouble!" Li Changsheng said, "It seems that I just heard that they were going to kill people!" Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Every drunk can''t walk steadily. Even if they really want to kill, they can''t hold a knife! Don''t worry, they are drinking and talking nonsense!" Li Changsheng said enviously, "Young is good!" In the distance, Cui Lin walked over with a smile: "Changsheng, are you sighing that you are old? Then what should I do with this poor old man?" Li Changsheng is only in his early forties, although he is not young, but compared with Cui Lin, an old man in his sixties, he is absolutely handsome like a handsome boy! The two looked at each other and smiled, tacitly. Cui Lin said, "Miss, is there any problem with the accounts?" Xuanyue said: "You two are indeed business prodigies! The restaurant is well managed. I don''t even know if I don''t read the accounts. It turns out that the restaurant makes so much money every day!" Li Changsheng said proudly: "Since the renovation and reopening, the restaurant''s business has become more popular than before, and the number of guests has increased by 30 to 40%. Moreover, according to some guidance given to us by Lady Ye, the promotion effect in the past few days has been very good, saving a lot of money. The cost, the profit will naturally increase! Cui Lindao: "Now our Xingyue Building is definitely the most profitable restaurant in the capital! The other three famous buildings together are not as profitable as ours!" Cui Lin has been running restaurants for decades. He is more experienced than Li Changsheng, and he knows how to pay attention to details. Although it is very profitable to open a restaurant, it also requires a lot of cost investment. Buying land, building a building, a man, a maid, a chef, singing, performing arts, and even cleaning... The original staff of Chunxiang Building combined more than Two hundred people, and that''s not even counting the firework girls who are liars in the restaurant. After introducing a modern hotel management model, Xuanyue directly reduced the number of employees to 60, and clarified the responsibility system. For example, a man is a waiter or a waiter in a hotel. Xuanyue divided the twenty staff into two groups, and selected a group leader for each. Each group of ten people divides the work between the lobby and the wing of the restaurant, and the group leader directly manages the staff under him, and an open reward and punishment system is established. In this way, the actual power of the team leader is increased, and the work is more motivated. The team members are always supervised, and they do not dare to mess around, and work seriously. More importantly, it turned out that each of the staff was directly arranged by the shopkeeper, but now it is handed over to the team leader, which is equivalent to reducing the burden of the shopkeeper. It is implemented in sequence, and all the powers are delegated to the team leaders of each team. The shopkeeper only needs to manage the work of several team leaders! This is a simple promotion of a modern hotel management model. A modern hotel with a clear and detailed division of labor. There are housekeeping department, food and beverage department, security department and so on. Xuanyue wrote down these division of labor systems in detail, allowing Li Changsheng and Cui Lin to study and digest them slowly, and modify and promote them according to the actual situation of restaurants in this era. At present, there is only one store in the capital. After a period of time, Xingyuelou has spread all over the capital, and this advanced and efficient management model will be very necessary. Cui Lin has been in the restaurant business all his life, and he never thought that restaurants could be managed like this! He was an eye-opener, and he admired Xuanyue even more! He couldn''t understand why a teenage girl had never run or managed a restaurant, but her forward-looking and profound view of the restaurant far exceeded that of an experienced old man like him! Li Changsheng said excitedly: "Yes! Yes! Now our cost has been greatly reduced. If we open more branches in the future, the more stores we open, the more cost savings and the higher the profit, forming a virtuous circle. , Are you worried about not making any money? We should be worried that there is nowhere to put it! Even if it is all converted into purple gold coins, there is nowhere to put it!" Purple gold coins? He does not mean that. Xuanyue has long felt that the world of Zijin Coins is somewhat redundant. Ordinary people or small traders can never earn a single purple gold coin in their lifetime. Many people have never even heard of Zijin coins. Only the dignitaries in the official circles, or the rich and powerful, businessmen, have the opportunity to come into contact with this sky-high currency that is not officially issued by the imperial court. This currency is not guaranteed, the exchange rate is unstable, and it is also expensive and bulky Zijin, which is also inconvenient to carry. Why not issue banknotes or banknotes? Xuanyue thought to herself. However, it was just a passing thought in her mind. There are too many backward places in this world in terms of technology, and it is impossible for her to correct them one by one, and she does not have the energy. Now she just wants to run the restaurant well, and the profits are huge. Second, she can quickly open a gap in the capital! So as to master the resources that affect the lifeline of the capital! Cui Lindao: "Speaking of opening a store, I have already looked for several places in the past few days, and the locations are all good. It''s just that the price of land in the capital is high, and the owners behind some land have some background and identity. It''s not an easy thing." Li Changsheng said: "The capital is at the foot of the world. The relationship between officials and businessmen is intricate. If you are not careful, the interests of some people will be touched. We must act step by step and be cautious." Xuanyue said: "Just let go and do it! Don''t worry about other things." Li Changsheng said, "Miss Ye, I know that you are highly skilled in martial arts, but there are some things that cannot be solved by high level of martial arts. Opening a restaurant is not a matter of a day or two, but a matter of years and months. Even if you offend a small person character, he will also trip you up at a time when you are not paying attention, and the trouble and loss caused are often incalculable." Cui Lin said: "I don''t think you need to be too timid! This world is all about bullying the soft and fearing the hard!" He used to manage the restaurant for the Tianfu Chamber of Commerce, and he understood a truth. As long as you are strong enough that others dare not touch you, you have nothing to be afraid of. Xuanyue frowned and said, "What''s going on with these accounts?" She found a large expenditure, but she didn''t write clearly the name of the expenditure. Li Changsheng looked at it, and said, "It''s the cost of the upper and lower management." Xuanyue said: "The expenditure of these expenses actually exceeds the entire income of the restaurant these days?" Li Changsheng said, "Miss Ye, this is something that can''t be helped. Xingyuelou has just opened. If you don''t manage the relationship, it will be difficult to guarantee the business in the future!" Xuanyue said: "Who is the RBI?" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 377 Li Changsheng said: "There are local snakes in this area, as well as officials from the Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of Households, as well as some big businessmen and business leaders." Xuanyue said: "So, when the ceremony opened that day, most of these people came?" Li Changsheng said: "Yes! Many of them are also here for this relationship, and they have made clear their status. If they don''t manage, they will not think about doing business with peace of mind in the future." Xuanyue said coldly, "So, they came to demonstrate that day?" "this" Li Changsheng said: "Actually, these management fees are already very low. They are very familiar with me, and for the sake of Chunxiang Building in the past, the cost has been reduced a lot." Cui Lindao: "Miss, this money can''t be saved! Although it will be distressing at the beginning, but this money is necessary. It is enough to spend it once or twice a year, which can guarantee the smooth and smooth business of the year!" Li Changsheng hurriedly said: "Yes! Yes! For the time being, the expenditure of this money is a bit more. However, this money does not need to be spent every month, only once or twice a year." He was a little scared, wondering if Xuanyue would not will blame him. In fact, he was not selfish, nor did he swallow the money. He did this for the sake of the restaurant''s business. Xuanyue said lightly: "You two are people I trust. I know you are doing this for the restaurant''s business. But some things cannot be compromised. If you compromise, the other party will become more and more arrogant, and Appetites will grow, and one day you won''t be able to satisfy them! They''ll drain you!" "What Lady Ye said is." Li Changsheng smiled wryly. He felt it deeply. When he first opened the restaurant, the money he took to pay was less than one-tenth of what it is now! These officials are greedy one by one, and their appetites are getting bigger every year. Just what can be done? These people can''t afford to offend! Xuanyue said: "From now on, our Xingyuelou will not pay anyone!" Li Changsheng said, "This..." Cui Lin said: "Changsheng, just listen to the lady! She said so, of course, with certainty!" He knows Xuanyue better than Li Changsheng, and knows Xuanyue''s personality. Once she decides something, no one can change it! And she is absolutely intolerable to be bullied and oppressed, and wants to collect protection fees from her and pay for it? This man must be tired of living! Xuanyue said: "Also, all the expenses on these accounts, go and get them back!" Li Changsheng said: "It has already been sent out, if you want to come back..." Xuanyue said, "Are you afraid?" Li Changsheng nodded and said, "They are all people who are not easy to mess with, and they have real power in the capital. Even if the officials are not big, they won''t pay for killing people!" Xuanyue said: "Upstairs there is a general of the Yulin Army, a governor of the government, and a mad swordsman who made a sensation in the capital. What are you afraid of?" Li Changsheng said, "Miss Ye, let''s just forget it. The big deal is that we won''t pay in the future. If we want to get the money back, it''s too embarrassing to do this, and I''m afraid it will offend people." Xuanyue said: "Tomorrow you will come back! I will ask Xiaobai and Song Jianmad to accompany you! Let''s see who dares not pay you back!" Her attitude was very firm. "I know how to do it." Li Changsheng understood. Xuanyue was not afraid of offending people. She just wanted to offend people. Fee! If anyone dares to bully the door, then it is best to measure whether they have this weight. Cui Lin smiled lightly and said, "Let me go!" Xuanyue looked at Li Changsheng, then at Cui Lin, and nodded. She knew why Choi Lin said that. After all, Li Changsheng has been in the capital for so many years, and he is very familiar with these officials. Although it is based on the relationship between oppression and being oppressed, some things are difficult to do if he is too familiar. Moreover, if he is to tear his face with everyone, he will not be easy to get along in the capital in the future. Those people would also vent their anger on him. Cui Lin is not afraid of offending people. He has regarded himself as Xuanyue''s servant, and he will do whatever Xuanyue asks him to do. What''s more, he just came to the capital, and he didn''t know anyone, so he didn''t need to be afraid of offending people. Li Changsheng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go!" Cui Lin smiled and said, "You have to think about it!" Li Changsheng said, "Since I gave the money away, I will go and get it back in person! Since Lady Ye gave me the restaurant with peace of mind, I must not fail her trust! I will handle this matter myself. !" Cui Lin said: "Then you should be careful, tomorrow will be difficult." Li Changsheng said: "It doesn''t matter. With Daxia Song and Young Master Qin accompanying me, I can''t get out of the basket." Xuanyue said: "I hand over the restaurant to the two of you, and I will absolutely trust you. However, you have to remember one thing, Xingyuelou is not any restaurant. We will not necessarily go to what others are doing. Do it! Li Changsheng, go and get the money back tomorrow, and tell them that the door of Xingyuelou is always open, and they are welcome to come to eat and drink at any time, and they are also welcome to ask for trouble at any time." Li Changsheng said, "I see." Xuanyue said: "Also, tell them that they can''t take credit after eating and drinking!" "Um." Li Changsheng was very depressed. The way I have been doing business for many years has been ruthlessly broken! He is a little reluctant to part, maybe everyone is a bitch! I know that I am being bullied and oppressed, but once I want to break this situation, my heart is still empty! He''s a smart guy, though, and figured it out quickly. Xuanyue''s purpose is not a small restaurant at all! She is a great god, and a small temple can''t hold her at all! The dream she built up to win all the restaurants in the capital was a bit of a waste of time for Li Changsheng, but he found that it might be just a small step in Xuanyue''s plan! Very, very small step! He didn''t know what Xuanyue wanted to do, or where she would go in the end, he just understood. It is definitely a smart and correct decision to follow Xuanyue! Instead of being her enemy, he could share and witness this unprecedented feat and achievement. He was glad that he was not Xuan Yue''s enemy. The next day, Li Changsheng took Song Jianmad and Qin Bai to visit the officials and local tyrants who were on the payment list. Official, he let Qin Bai take the lead. Qin Bai, the newly appointed governor, came to the door in the name of visiting, and he used both hard and soft to get back the payment that he sent out. Those big and small officials are also very aware of current affairs. Even if they feel greatly humiliated in face, they won''t attack, at least they don''t dare to attack in person. However, everyone took this humiliation deeply in their hearts. The officials are okay. After all, people have power and status, and it is impossible to tear their faces for a little money. Those local tyrants and local snakes are not so polite. When the three of them came to the door and heard Li Changsheng saying that he wanted to get back the protection money he sent a few days ago, these people quit! This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 378 Song Jianmad had no choice but to take action, destroying two or three local tyrants, and then emphatically warned other local tyrants to succumb to his powerful force. These local tyrants and local tyrants still spit out the money. As for what they were thinking, no one knows. . When Song Jianmad was leaving, he would always leave a sentence: "If you can''t even protect yourself, how dare you charge the protection fee! If you want to stay in this area, the protection fee will be sent to Xingyuelou on time every month in the future!" In one day, the three people chased back all the management fees. And the next day, two small forces actually sent someone to send protection money. Song Jian sent them away with a mad laugh, and of course he didn''t receive any money. He didn''t plan to really charge protection fees! Just to scare them off. Xingyuelou can be regarded as a firm foothold, not only business is booming, but customers are coming. And the whole capital knows that Xingyuelou is backed by Cao Shangshu and Qin Houye, and Song Jianmad, a famous swordsman who has made a sensation in the capital, is in charge. No one dares to look for Xingyuelou in trouble. The decoration of Deyun Building is almost the same, and it can be opened in a day. Xuanyue asked Li Changsheng to prepare for the opening, and asked Cui Lin to choose a new address to open a branch. The purchase of Chunxiang Building, Deyun Building and Guanyun Building, plus decoration, is less than 10 million gold coins. Xuanyue still has more than 20 million gold coins in her hand, and she has sufficient funds to expand the restaurant''s business. Cui Lin worked very efficiently, and quickly selected four plots of land, two poorly managed restaurants, and a brothel. Cui Lin came to Tanyun Pavilion to ask Xuanyue to discuss the new store, and just saw Song Jianmadly practicing swordsmanship, while Xuanyue stood by and watched quietly. He knew that Song Jianmad had been practicing martial arts very diligently recently, and Xuanyue also intended to let him go to a higher level in a short time, so he didn''t bother, just stood quietly at the door and waited. After Song Jian''s crazy practice, his face was flushed and he was sweating profusely. Xuanyue said: "You still need to practice more. When will you become calm and relaxed, even if it is a small achievement!" Song Jian said madly: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "The main reason is that the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion cannot be looked down upon!" Song Jian madly patted his chest and said, "I will definitely not lose to Jian Slave!" Cui Lin said in surprise: "You want to challenge the sword slaves of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Song Jian nodded frantically and said, "I plan to issue a gauntlet to him next month!" Cui Lin said, "Jian Slave is a ninth-order master!" Even though he had just arrived in the capital not long ago, he had heard of the name of Jian Slave. The Prime Minister''s Mansion is said to have eight great generals, all of which are ninth-rank masters! It is said that there was a sword slave in the past, who was highly skilled in martial arts and skilled in swordsmanship. Later, I don''t know what happened, and suddenly disappeared. Liu Chengtian went to Jiannu''s division in person, and found a brother who was more skilled in swordsmanship than Jiannu to take his place in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and that was the new Jiannu! Of course, many people don''t know this secret thing, thinking that the sword slave is the sword slave. Unexpectedly, this sword slave is more powerful than the sword slave in the past! Song Jian said madly: "I know!" Cui Lindao: "It''s not long since you came to the capital. If you want to gain power, you can first challenge some well-known masters, preferably eighth-tier masters. Jiannu is very low-key in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and no one who has seen him has ever met him. More, and he is a ninth-order master, and his strength is very terrifying. You have to challenge him, the risk is high, the reward is small, it is not worth it!" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Old Cui is a businessman, he thinks carefully about everything he does!" Song Jian said madly: "I don''t care about the risks and rewards! Since he dares to call himself a swordsman, and I am the number one swordsman in the world, the two of us are natural enemies! If I want to challenge someone, I must challenge them. he!" Song Jianmad is a lunatic, and he will never analyze a matter thoroughly, and he will not be exhaustive of the profit and risk plan. He just acted on his feelings and impulses, and Jiannu pretended to be the number one master of kendo, which he couldn''t tolerate. In the past, his skill was not good, and he did not dare to challenge the sword slave. But now that he has practiced the first two core methods of Jiuding Divine Art, his skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and he already has the strength to fight a ninth-order master. He naturally wants to regain his face as the number one sword in the world! At the beginning, he wanted to challenge Li Jianfei for this reason. Li Jianfei is also famous for his swordsmanship! This fellow, and the people who use swords in the world are dead to the end! Cui Lin said, "How sure are you?" Song Jian said madly: "Fifty percent!" Cui Lin''s eyes widened: "You dare to challenge if you are only 50% sure? Do you need to know what will happen if you fail the challenge? The little prestige and honor you have built up with great difficulty will be beaten back to its original shape once you fail. !" Song Jian madly asked what am I afraid of? Anyway, I used to have nothing. His mentality is indeed a bit like a real powerhouse! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Actually, he likes to brag, and his confidence is at most 30%!" Cui Lin looked at him with contempt. Song Jian said embarrassedly, "Master Beauty, don''t expose me!" Xuanyue said: "What are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here!" She felt more at ease when she was with Song Jianmad Cui Lin. These two people have been following her since Jingtao City, and they know many of her secrets. They even know her identity as the sixth miss of the Xuan family. They also know that she killed Liu Feifei, blew up the Xuan family''s God of War Tower, killed her and escaped marriage. matter. So Xuanyue felt more relaxed and at ease in front of them. Song Jian said with dissatisfaction: "Old Cui, you have nothing to disturb me and Master to practice swordsmanship! Master is teaching me a few new swordsmanship skills. If you disturb me and distract me, I will lose the duel in the future. It''s up to you!" I already knew: "I knew you were a scoundrel! I bought a sword at my trading house, but if it broke, we gave you a fake!" Cui Lin knew he was joking, but he didn''t take it to heart. Song Jian said madly: "If you''re fine, go back and take care of your restaurant!" Cui Lin said, "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me! Miss, I came to you to discuss the seven shops you''ve chosen." Before Xuan Yue could speak, Song Jian madly called out, "What? Seven stores? Lao Cui, you are too greedy, you have already opened three stores, do you still want to open seven stores at once?" Cui Lindao: "It''s just the preparations in the early stage! These shops are really going to open. It will take two or three months for the less, and more than a year for the more. The preparation is first to ensure that the future progress is in an orderly manner." Xuanyue said, "Let''s talk inside!" She knew that Cui Lin was very careful and conscientious, and that she had to ask her approval for any decision-making matters, so she invited Cui Lin and Song Jianmad to the living room, and poured a glass of cold water for both of them. Song Jian madly took a sip from the teacup and said with a smile, "Master Meiren poured us tea by himself, it''s a great honor!" Xuanyue said: "It''s just plain water." She always likes to drink plain water, so only plain water is prepared in the room. Cui Lin said: "It''s cold. Miss, why don''t you ask Changsheng to find two maids to serve you? The Tanyun Pavilion is so big, there must be someone to take care of your daily life!" The first book of reading novels Chapter 379 Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "There are only three such unique courtyards in Chunxiang Building. I have occupied Tanyun Pavilion for a long time by myself, which has already affected the restaurant''s business. If two maids are needed to serve it, it is not damage to the restaurant. interests?" Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, how boring are you to say this, the restaurant is your own anyway, so why would anyone dare to find two people to serve you?" Xuanyue said: "In short, it''s fine for me to live alone, you don''t have to worry about it." She doesn''t expect these two people to understand what it means to lead by example. In modern times, even the chairman cannot harm the interests of the company. Of course, she doesn''t really need anyone to serve her. She can do what she can do herself, and find two people to follow her, and even her freedom is gone. Then, Cui Lin reported the new store to Xuanyue. After hearing this, Xuanyue frowned, "Brotherhood? Why did you choose a brothel?" Cui Lindao: "I personally went to inspect the area of ??the Bell Tower in the north of the city. This brothel is located at the intersection of the most prosperous streets. It occupies two avenues, and the entrance is a spacious street. The horizontal and vertical streets are very crowded. " Xuanyue said: "Since it is the intersection of the main street, there should be four identical locations, why did you choose this brothel?" Cui Lindao: "On the right side of the brothel is the Magic Guild Yamen. Opposite is the gathering place of some business travel groups, adventure teams and mercenary groups. These people all depend on the Magic Guild to survive, so they all set their footholds across the street from the Magic Guild. On the left side of the brothel, there are some shops, a jade jewelry store, a medicine store, a rice store, a silk and satin store, and pawnshops. By the way, there is also a weapons store, which belongs to the Wang family." Xuanyue said: "So, that area is really prosperous!" Cui Lindao: "It''s the most prosperous area in the north of the city! We certainly can''t move the Magic Guild''s territory, and there''s no need to cause this trouble. It''s best not to offend those mercenaries and business travelers. They are basically desperadoes, and there is no shortage of them. Money, even if the price is very good, they can''t buy their land. As for those shops, this is the root of prosperity. If all the shops are moved away, no one will go there in the future! So, buying a brothel is a The best choice! First, it can retain traffic, and second, it can reduce competition! Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "There isn''t a large restaurant nearby, so it must have been the brothel that stole the business, right?" Cui Lin nodded. Song Jian said madly: "There is another reason, that area is relatively chaotic! Those mercenaries and adventurers often fight and make trouble, especially if they drink alcohol, they are out of control. They were originally desperadoes, and it is common for them to be brave and ruthless. , most people don''t dare to go there to open a shop." He used to live in that area when he was in the capital, so he was very aware of the chaos in that area. Xuanyue said: "The brothel is the brothel! Buy it at a high price, and then give it a good renovation." Cui Lindao: "There is no problem with the other four plots. I chose the plots that the owner is willing to sell and the location is not bad. Although the two restaurants that are not well managed and are about to close down are not large in scale and the location is average, but I bought them. After some reorganization and hanging up our Xingyuelou signboard, we can still make a profit! In fact, among the seven new stores, the most promising one is the brothel! Song Jian said madly: "Of course, that area is very chaotic, people are mixed, there are not many people, and there are people from the three religions and nine streams! That area is very dangerous, but the more dangerous the place, the greater the opportunity! Magic! There are so many people in the guild, they always have to eat, drink, and have fun, right? Not to mention those adventurers and mercenaries. Every time they go out on a mission, they go through a series of disasters. When you are comfortable, you are crazy about indulgence and fun. If you open Xingyuelou in that kind of place, it will be a strange thing if the business is not good. However, I think there will be a lot of trouble!" Cui Lin said: "You kid is right this time! The owner of the brothel is also suffering from frequent troubles, but he can''t offend those people! If I proposed to buy his brothel, he would not object. It''s just that the price is a bit unfair." Song Jian frantically asked: "He made a black price?" Cui Lin said: "It''s twice the actual price!" Song Jian scolded madly: "Damn it! It''s really not an ordinary black heart!" Cui Lin smiled bitterly and said, "So I can''t make my own decisions about this matter, miss, what should you do?" Xuanyue said: "Since you said that the location is good, just do as you said. The shop is located there, you can buy the brothel." Cui Lin said: "But the price..." Xuanyue said: "You go to the boss to negotiate the price in person, and show a little sincerity. If his price is not too high, you can readily agree to him. After all, if we want to buy his land, we can''t let him suffer. But If he is too ignorant, let Lao Song beat him!" Cui Lindao: "I know how to do it! It seems that Song Jian is going to go crazy again! After all, the wicked still need the wicked to grind!" Song Jian laughed wildly: "You ask me for help, can''t your attitude be better?" Cui Lin smiled and said, "I''m not begging you! You''re not helping me either, the restaurant belongs to your beautiful master! You ask the lady to beg you." Xuan Yue smiled and said, "Let me beg you?" Song Jian hurriedly said: "Master Beauty, don''t entertain me, how can I have the courage?" Xuanyue said: "Then cooperate with Lao Cui well and take down the brothel. If it is done well, the girls in the brothel will be handed over to you!" Song Jian smiled bitterly and said, "Master Beauty, you know that I have never been a womanizer!" Cui Lin said: "There is a knife on the head of the color! I think the biggest advantage of you is that you know how to keep yourself clean!" Song Jianmad suddenly thought of a question and said, "Master Beauty, to be honest, this matter is really difficult to handle!" Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter?" Song Jian said madly: "The placement of those brothel girls is a problem!" Xuanyue said: "What''s wrong with this? Although we, Xingyuelou, don''t do these fireworks business, we can''t cut off other people''s livelihood! Those who have talents stay, whether they are singing or performing arts, they must be given to others. There is only one way to survive. For those who really have no talent and no place to go, let them hang in the restaurant to do some business that accompanies the wine and sells laughter. As for other transactions between them and the guests, we can just turn a blind eye. It was not always the case before. Is it handled like this? In short, we must ensure that our Xingyuelou cannot have such dirty transactions! This is a matter of principle that cannot be changed! But people should not be too rigid, those firework girls are also human, and they are willing to give them a good one. Opportunities, if you don''t want to, as long as it doesn''t affect the reputation of the restaurant, just let them go." Cui Lin also nodded: "This way of placement is very good! Jingtao City, Xingyue Building in Tianyan City, we have always done this, those girls have no resentment, and the guests understand it. Actually, they came to buy fun. Customers can still be satisfied, but the transaction has changed from open to secret, and the object of the transaction has also changed from the restaurant to the woman herself." This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 380 Song Jian said madly: "Those firework girls are fine. But those mercenaries, adventurers and business travelers don''t think so! They are not in the capital all the year round, and they go out for as little as three to five months, or as long as several years. They They won''t be regulars, and they won''t understand the rules of the restaurant. They are all desperadoes, and once they return safely, they will indulge in alcoholism. What they want is the simplest and most direct pleasure!" Xuanyue said: "You mean to turn Xingyuelou into a brothel?" Her words were somewhat dissatisfied. She doesn''t care if others open brothels, but she will never do such a thing! Song Jian said madly: "I''m worried that they will make trouble!" Cui Lin thought for a while, and said, "Song Jianmad''s words are not without reason. If some adventurers who went out on quests returned to the capital, as in the past, they came to the restaurant to buy fun, and they wouldn''t care if the restaurant''s name changed, but if They can''t get the most simple and exciting alcohol excitement and joy, and I am afraid that eight out of ten will cause trouble." Song Jian said madly: "These people are desperadoes, this time they came back safely, and they don''t know if they can come back next time they go out. So they are absolutely not afraid of trouble, not even death! Even they regard trouble as a kind of Excitement and enjoyment! Todays brothel directly provides them with the enjoyment and indulgence they want, but arent they going to make trouble often? Im afraid, Xingyuelou will face more trouble then! "I see." Xuanyue nodded, finally knowing why Cui Lin said that it was a troublesome thing to take down the brothel and open Xingyuelou. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Cui Lin said tentatively, "Miss, why don''t we let it go first? Let''s open the other six stores first?" Xuanyue said: "The location of the two restaurants is not good. Although they have to be opened, the impact of opening them is not big enough. The land is even more troublesome. It is not something that can be done in a day or two to find the official approval for the construction of the restaurant. The process also takes a long time, and it will be renovated at that time... It will be difficult to open for business within a year and a half. It is imperative to win the brothel!" These simple eight characters reflect Xuanyue''s personality! She is not afraid of trouble! Cui Lin said, "Then I''ll do it now!" Song Jian said madly: "I''ll go with you! It will be more troublesome to open a shop there than if we take down the Guanyun Tower!" Xuanyue said: "Actually, it''s not too much trouble!" Song Jian said madly: "Yes! I know how to do it! Who dares to make trouble, let him taste the power of my Green Snake Sword!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Can you beat all the mercenaries and adventurers alone?" Song Jian said madly: "For the beauty of the master, it''s over after death!" Xuanyue said: "Nonsense!" Song Jian said madly: "I''m telling the truth!" Xuanyue said: "Even if you are telling the truth, but you can''t solve any problems by doing this!" Song Jian said madly: "Then there is no way! Either we don''t open a store, if we want to open a store there, the problem will definitely exist! This can''t be solved no matter what, unless we use strong enough force! Master Beauty, don''t worry, I''ll get on top first. If you encounter an enemy that I can''t resist, you''ll go ahead!" Cui Lin smiled and said, "Do you think we are opening a martial arts hall! We are opening a restaurant, and we fight every day. Will there still be guests?" Song Jian said madly: "Then what should I do? It won''t work this way, it won''t work that way, just don''t open a store!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Xingyuelou must be opened! The location of the store cannot be changed, and the things we have to do cannot be changed because of any difficulties! Not only do we have to open, but we have to open more than one store, we have to open many, even in Let''s go together!" Song Jian madly said: "Master Beauty, what are you talking about? How can you open a store like this? Isn''t this robbing yourself of business?" Xuanyue said: "I didn''t say that all restaurants will be opened!" Song Jian said madly: "If you don''t open a restaurant, then what?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Entertainment Street!" "Entertainment Street?" Song Jianmad and Cui Lin were all dumbfounded! Xuanyue said: "What is a restaurant for? It''s a place to eat and stay! It''s essentially an inn and a restaurant!" That is, a modern hotel. Cui Lin said, "Miss, what do you mean..." He began to vaguely realize what Xuan Yue was going to say next. His consciousness is more than a little bit higher than Song Jianmad. Song Jianmad was still at a loss and couldn''t understand it at all. Xuanyue smiled and said, "As I said earlier, Xingyuelou is to be the most upscale and cleanest restaurant! The restaurant is all about eating and lodging! We don''t do other dirty business! Since we don''t do it, we can''t ruin our own. Signboard! Now the few stores we have opened do not do dirty business, and all Xingyue Buildings in the future will not allow dirty business. However, practical problems must be dealt with practically. Whether it is mercenary or business travel, Adventurers and gangsters are also good. Since they need to indulge and get drunk, let them satisfy them. Xingyuelou is going to open, but that can only let them eat and stay! If they want to drink and have fun, let them go to the bar! We Just next to Xingyue Building, open a bar! If the bar catches fire, other entertainment venues can be opened in the future to form an entertainment street." Song Jian was stunned and said: "Bar? What is it?" Cui Lin was also at a loss: "Is it a liquor store?" Xuanyue said: "No! A wine shop is just a place to sell alcohol! What we want to open is a bar. The bar not only sells alcohol, but also provides a place to relax and have fun. We can even hold some parties regularly, such as A mercenary party for mercenaries, or an adventurer party..." Bars and parties? Those two people were already dumbfounded! Cui Lin''s consciousness is slightly higher, and he can vaguely understand Xuan Yue''s intentions, but he really can''t understand what a bar is, what a party is... Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "I will find time to write down the operation and functions of the bar into a pamphlet, Lao Cui, you and Li Changsheng will study it slowly. Anyway, let''s take down that brothel first! By the way, since there is a nearby It is a place where adventurers gather. They travel from south to north, and they are born and die, so there will definitely be a demand for trading. Lao Cui, prepare for it and open a trading shop next to the bar!" Cui Lindao: "I have this idea! On the one hand, we provide them with fun and earn their money. On the other hand, we pay for the treasures in their hands! They exchanged money and came to our Restaurant and bar consumption! Song Jian said with contempt: "You are a naturally treacherous businessman!" Cui Lin smiled and said, "When I was young, I had a nickname called Yan Guo Plucking!" After speaking, the three of them laughed at the same time. At dinner that day, Xuanyue handed over the operating instructions of the bar to Cui Lin and Li Changsheng, and asked them to make a good plan to open a bar next to every restaurant in the future! The guests of the bar must eat and sleep, and the restaurant provides the service. The guests of the restaurant want to have fun and go to the bar. This bundled consumption, for the maximization of profits. Seeing the operation instructions of the bar, Li Changsheng and Cui Lin were amazed beyond measure! Moreover, they were full of amazement at the kind of free pursuits, one-night stands, liquor girls and other novel affairs proposed in the bar! This book was first published in Chapter 381 They have only just seen the operation manual of the bar, but they all seem to have seen that the bar will become a popular trend in the future! Even the two laymen, Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad, felt itchy after hearing the concept of the bar, eager to try it out, wanting to experience this novel and exciting feeling! Xuanyue''s talent and many whimsy will make them once again amazed and impressed! They can even foresee that bars will replace restaurants and inns as the most popular and trendy places for many years to come! It''s just that it will be many years later! Cao Haotian was amazed, only the beauty master, the demon girl, can think of these strange and wonderful things! He even suggested that the name of the bar be called the Demon Girl Bar! Xuanyue said casually: "The demon girl is not good, let''s call it the witch bar!" When Cui Lin heard it, he said, "This name is really good! The Witch''s Bar has a simple and easy-to-remember name with a mysterious and evil temperament. It is definitely unforgettable!" Song Jian said madly: "I like this name too!" In the light of everyone talking and laughing, the name of the bar was determined with a joke. It''s just that everyone now has never imagined that in a few years, the Witch Bar will become the most famous name of the Tianmu Dynasty, and it will spread to every corner of the world... The business of Chunxiang Tower is booming, and the buffet has become a popular feature in the capital, and people queue up every day. After several leadership discussions, it was decided to open Guanyun Building and Deyun Building at the same time. Li Changsheng and Cao Haotian are in charge of preparations for the opening. Cui Lin and Song Jianmad put their focus on continuing to expand new stores. Xuanyue continued to be at leisure, staying alone in Tanyun Pavilion to practice swordsmanship, accompanied by the breeze and bright moon. Occasionally thinking of Xing An, there will be a trace of resentment, blaming him for why he was engaged to Lan Bingning. Every day, Xuan Yue''s only expectation is that Xiao Zhengnan will bring the latest news of Xing An. For example, where did Xing An go today, who did Xing An meet today, etc. However, Xiao Zhengnan didn''t know why Xing An was engaged to Lan Bingning, and this was the only thing Xuan Yue wanted to know. "It''s been almost two months. Idiot, why are you still unwilling to give up the crown prince?" Xuanyue raised her head and looked at a few desolate leaves that fell. It''s starting to get cooler these days, or it''s a sign that autumn is coming. "Night girl." Xiao Zhengnan walked in. "You came early today." Xuan Yue said lightly. "Yes." Xiao Zhengnan''s tone was a little serious. "Did something happen?" Xuanyue asked. "this" "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate!" Xuan Yue has always disliked people who are timid. Xiao Zhengnan said, "Miss Ye, the serial murder case is getting a little more exciting!" Xuanyue said, "Have you caught the murderer?" She was a little surprised. She thought that Xiao Zhengnan was going to talk about Xing An, but he was talking about the murder of a demon who had recently caused a stir in the capital. Over the past month, more than 40 people have been killed in a row. In the past, when you were walking on the street, you could always see one or two black-haired people in the crowd. Now, no matter when you go to the street, you will never see a black-haired person! As a result, there were only a few hundred black-haired people in the entire capital, a poor base, and dozens of them were killed this month. Second, now that black-haired people will be killed as soon as they take to the streets, who dares to take to the streets? Xiao Zhengnan said: "No!" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t there an eyebrow?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The people from the Ministry of Punishment have traced some clues, but they haven''t taken any action!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t they also have the power to arrest people? Otherwise, they can let arrests or government soldiers arrest people! Shouldn''t the officials do this?" When it comes to government soldiers, she thinks of Qin Bai. This kid has been very busy recently, and has rarely come to Chunxiang Building. However, I heard Xiao Zhengnan say that he is actually doing a good job as the governor of the government. Of course, in fact, most of the specific affairs are done by Guo Honglu for him, and he is responsible for showing his prestige. It''s just that he is also a mediator between the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Cao faction, plus he is Qin Guotai''s son, so people in the officialdom give him face. If there is any conflict or conflict between the two sides, let him come forward to reconcile. Invisibly improved Qin Bai''s status, and asked him, a 20-year-old dandy, to train the government soldiers to arrange patrol tasks, which he absolutely couldn''t do. But let him play the prestige of the governor everywhere, he definitely did a great job! Xiao Zhengnan said: "This person... no one dares to move! The Ministry of Punishment does not dare, and even more dare to arrest Kuai and the government soldiers!" Xuanyue said: "Who is so good?" Xiao Zhengnan lowered his voice: "Prime Minister!" Xuanyue said in shock, "Liu Chengtian?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded. Xuanyue said: "How is this possible? Although Liu Chengtian is not a good person, but he is not a dignified prime minister who wants to assassinate some innocent demons, right? I heard that many of the demons who were killed are actually not demons. The tribe is just a black-haired alien, many of them are serious businessmen, and they don''t even know how to do martial arts." Xiao Zhengnan smiled bitterly and said, "The Prime Minister''s thoughts are naturally a little different from ordinary people!" A trace of disgust appeared on Xuan Yue''s face: "This Liu Chengtian is too vicious, why did he do this?" Xuan Yue''s heart moved with murderous anger! She and the Prime Minister''s Mansion already have an inextricable conflict, or an inexorable hatred. She has also always hated people like Liu Chengtian, who are plotting selfish, cruel and cold-blooded politicians. She didn''t hate Liu Chengtian killing people, but killing people was just a nod to the ground. She can''t remember how many people she killed in her previous life! Just, why kill some innocent or even unarmed people? Is it just because they have black hair? Xiao Zhengnan said: "It is said that a few days ago, Liu Chengtian was attacked by a killer at the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Xuanyue said: "I know about this! I heard that you were injured?" She remembered that Chen Shanbo said it. It was the assassination incident that happened that night when she and Chen Shanbo went to the Qin Mansion for a banquet. Xiao Zhengnan said: "I just heard about this, and I don''t know if it''s true or not. Whether it''s true or false, the Prime Minister doesn''t say anything!" Xuanyue said: "What does the assassination of Liu Chengtian have to do with him dealing with the demons?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The Ministry of Punishment has found clues, and someone reported that the person who assassinated Liu Chengtian that day was black-haired! It should be a demon!" Xuanyue frowned slightly and said, "So, Liu Chengtian wanted to take revenge, so he took revenge on all the demons?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The prime minister has always been narrow-minded, and would rather kill a mistake than let it go! Since he knew that the one who assassinated him was a demon, how could he let those black-haired people go? There are only a few hundred, even if they kill them all, Prime Minister Liu will not frown!" "This person... is too vicious!" Xuan Yue''s voice was cold and full of murderous aura. The first book of reading novels Chapter 382 "There is no evidence to prove that he did it! But he has a motive, a very reasonable motive! Moreover, the Prime Minister''s Mansion has a large number of capable people, and there are as many as seven or eight ninth-level masters..." "You mean that the Prime Minister''s Mansion also has the ability to kill all the demons?" "you can say it this way!" "If it is Liu Chengtian, he really thinks that the one who assassinated him was a demon, then the first person he wants to take revenge on should be me! I have a deep hatred with him, and he hates me to the core! I will kill him. It''s also very reasonable! Why didn''t he come to trouble me?" Xuanyue couldn''t figure this out. If she is Liu Chengtian, the first person to doubt is definitely herself! "I heard that Liu Chengtian thought the person who assassinated him was a man!" "I see!" "Miss Ye, don''t worry too much! Liu Chengtian shouldn''t be angry with you because of this! He''s looking for a man!" Xiao Zhengnan''s tone was obviously helpless. He hoped that Xuanyue would be safe, but he couldn''t bear to look at so many innocent people. The person was killed by Liu Chengtian, but he had no ability to stop it. "There''s one more thing that''s suspicious. You mean, Liu Chengtian is at the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, don''t assassinate him?" "Yes." "Liu Chengtian''s martial arts... I have seen it before, and it is definitely far above you! It is very likely that he is already a master of the eighth-order peak level, or even a ninth-order master! Although he hides it deeply, but I can be sure that his martial arts are definitely not mediocre! If the prime minister''s mansion is like a cloud, who would dare to do it at the door of the prime minister''s mansion? If this person is not really stupid, then he is very confident in his martial arts. !" "The night girl''s analysis is very correct." "And judging from the fact that he succeeded in the assassination and injured Liu Chengtian, the latter is more likely!" "The prime minister is not dead after all! His assassination should be considered a failure!" "You''re disappointed? Do you want Liu Chengtian to die?" "I don''t dare to think that he is the prime minister! It''s just that if he had died then, so many innocent people would not have died now." "If you go to be the prime minister, at least the common people will not suffer!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. This Xiao Zhengnan does have a sense of justice. This is not easy for an official. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Miss Ye, don''t make fun of me! I just want to be a good general right now. When the prince and Miss Ye need me, I can come forward!" Xuanyue said: "How is your general as a general? I heard that the governor of Xiaobai did a good job, you won''t lose to him, right?" Xiao Zhengnan smiled helplessly: "His father is Qin Guotai, the brave Marquis! He just needs to put on a show as a governor, who would dare to make things difficult for him? Moreover, he takes both the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Cao faction, and no one dares to trouble him. Naturally, it went smoothly. Guo Honglu did all the work for him again!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "You''re not too bad! Your elder sister is Concubine Xiao, and you are considered half a princeling!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "It''s a pity that my sister has always been wise to protect herself and doesn''t care about me! She doesn''t care about me as much as Miss Ye!" Xuanyue said: "Your sister is actually very kind to you!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "Miss Ye, you will stand up for me at critical times, but my sister won''t do anything!" His tone was obviously full of resentment towards Concubine Xiao. They are brothers and sisters. Although this kind of resentment will not make him hate Concubine Xiao, it also alienates them a lot. Recently, Xiao Zhengnan has never visited his sister once. Xuanyue said: "Actually, your sister cares about you very much, but she cares in a different way! You have to be more considerate of her." Xiao Zhengnan said, "Miss Ye, have you seen my sister?" Xuanyue said: "Many days ago I went to the palace to see her once. You have been in the officialdom for so many years, you should know how difficult it is for a person without a backstage and background to advance bravely. It''s not easy to keep yourself safe. Because sometimes, if you don''t look for trouble, trouble will come to you." Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "Even Miss Ye understands my situation so well, but my sister never wants to help me! What a cruel sister!" "Snapped!" Xuanyue suddenly reached out and slapped him! Xiao Zhengnan''s face hurts from being beaten, it hurts like hot! He looked at Xuan Yue very puzzled, with a look of grievance and doubts on his face. Xuan Yue said coldly, "Do you hate me?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Don''t dare! Even if Miss Ye kills me, I won''t hate you. I just want to know what I did wrong, and make you angry, Miss Ye!" Xuanyue said coldly, "You are a man, you won''t be angry if I slap you, and you don''t hate me! Why are you so indifferent and mean to your sister?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I didn''t! She was the first to be indifferent to me..." Xuanyue said: "Shut up! You didn''t listen to what I said just now, did you? You still don''t know why I slapped you, do you?" Xiao Zhengnan shook his head aggrievedly. Xuanyue said: "I said just now that it is not easy for a person without a backstage or background, whether it is to advance bravely or protect himself with a clear mind, do you hear that?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded and said, "I have deeply realized how tragic the situation has been in these years!" Xuanyue said angrily, "I said it''s not you! It''s your sister!" "what!" Xiao Zhengnan suddenly shook his head, as if he had been hit with a hammer. Xuanyue said: "You always complain that you have no one to help you, no backstage, and you have been wronged and bullied! But have you ever thought about it? In the harem, your sister is the real lonely person, there is no deep sense of loneliness. Family relations, and no strong backstage, not even a trusted person. The intrigue in the harem does not have to be easy in the officialdom. You can understand how hard she has lived as a woman, how much bullying and grievance she has suffered. ?" "I..." Xiao Zhengnan was scolded and speechless. He had never thought that in fact, his sister is also a person! He always complained that he was alone, facing all the difficulties! Xuanyue said: "Actually, she wants to protect herself wisely, not because she doesn''t care about you, not because she is heartless and indifferent! It''s because she has experienced the hardest and cruelest struggle, and she knows that the most important thing is to protect the people she cares about. It''s to protect herself! Usually she doesn''t care about you, not because she doesn''t care about your brother. It''s because she has to protect herself so that when something happens to you, she will be able to save you and protect you! You idiot !" "Really...really?" Xiao Zhengnan''s mind buzzed. "Is it true? You can ask Concubine Xiao yourself and you''ll understand!" Xuanyue never broke the relationship. She thought that the conflict between Xiao Zhengnan and Concubine Xiao would be resolved by herself one day. So she doesn''t want to do too much. But today Xiao Zhengnan strongly expressed her resentment towards Concubine Xiao, and she couldn''t help but beat this silly boy. "Miss Ye, I... I think I understand! Thank you for reminding me! Thank you! Only you can care about me like this. You are the one who loves me. I know you are doing it for my own good!" Xiao Zhengnan said excitedly. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 383 "Do you still want to say that?" "No! No! I mean, I know Lady Ye really cares about me, and I know my sister too! I won''t complain about my sister in the future, she is a woman, I should protect her instead of thinking Let her protect me and help me! I was really useless and selfish in the past!" Xiao Zhengnan regretted it very much! "Actually, you are a very nice person, with a sense of justice, warm-blooded and kind. You are not selfish, but you care too much about your sister''s concern for you, and by your side, Cao Haotian, Qin Bai, and Wang Xing all have the love and care of their fathers. Taking care of you, you have a deep background in your family. You have been with them all the time, so you naturally hope that Concubine Xiao will take more care of you. In fact, she must be biased towards you in her heart, but the way she expresses it is different from others." Xuanyue Very happy, this kid finally got his head. "Night girl, you are right." "You''re still in a daze right here? Get out now!" "Where are you going?" "Go to the palace! You idiot! Go see Concubine Xiao and tell her your feelings and thoughts!" "But...but I misunderstood her so much in the past, and even spoke harshly to her. Will she forgive me?" "How do you know if you don''t go?" "But I''m afraid... I misunderstood her and I hurt her. She must be very sad and hate my little brother, she won''t forgive me!" Xiao Zhengnan only now realizes how jerk he is! He has always only cared about his own future, and never thought that his sister was more difficult than him. His annoyance and remorse at the moment showed unabashedly on his face. Another piece of yellow and dry leaves fell from the yard, and they fell. Xuanyue spread her slender hands, and the leaves fell into her palms. She showed a faint smile and said, "Withering a leaf, it can''t be desolate for the whole summer." "Withering a leaf, it can''t be desolate for the whole summer?" Xiao Zhengnan was slightly startled! Xuanyue said: "The relationship between your sister and brother is very deep, and I, an outsider, can see it. The misunderstanding between you is like this yellow leaf. Although there is a yellow leaf, it is still a summer full of business. The yellowing of a single leaf cannot destroy the greenness and vitality of the whole summer. Of course, if you leave it alone and let it go on like this, it will not be saved in autumn or winter! "I understand! I understand! A leaf withered can''t be desolate for the whole summer. I really understand. Lady Ye, thank you for waking me up, I''m awake like a dick!" "Then you know what to do?" "I know! I''ll enter the palace immediately!" Xiao Zhengnan''s face showed a very determined expression. "Idiot, why don''t you hurry up?" Xuan Yue scolded with a smile. "But the Prime Minister''s business..." "Don''t worry about it! I''ll go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion tonight to see..." "What! Do you want to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion at night? This is absolutely impossible! Don''t take risks!" Xiao Zhengnan said in horror. "Don''t worry, I''m just going to find out the truth of the Prime Minister, to see if the murder of the Mozu has something to do with him, and I''m not going to assassinate him, what are you afraid of?" She said that, but she thought in her heart. : If there is a suitable opportunity, killing Liu Chengtian is also a good idea. Anyway, she hated Liu Chengtian to the extreme, and she had long wanted to find an opportunity to kill him! "Miss Ye, then you must be careful!" "Understood! Even if my whereabouts are discovered, if I want to leave, no one can stop me! Hurry up and enter the palace! If I find anything in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, I will send someone to look for you!" "Be careful!" Xiao Zhengnan repeatedly told him to leave Tanyun Pavilion excitedly! "This idiot has finally opened his mind and untied the knot in his heart!" Xuan Yue smiled as he watched him leave, then turned around and went into the room, changing into a light night clothes. As soon as the night fell, Xuanyue planned to go out. It just happened that Song Jianmad came in, saw her outfit, and said in shock: "Master Beauty, are you going to be a thief? Now that you are so rich, you don''t need to be a thief!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Who told you that I was going to be a thief?" Song Jian said madly: "If you dress like this, you''re either a thief or a murderer!" He looked at Xuanyue with a smile, and his face was startled, "Aren''t you really going to kill someone?" Xuanyue said: "I want to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion at night!" Song Jian said madly: "You want to assassinate Prime Minister Liu?" Xuanyue said noncommittally: "I mainly want to find out if he has anything to do with the killing of the demons." Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, this matter has nothing to do with you, why are you taking the risk?" Xuanyue said: "Who said it has nothing to do with me? I am also a demon!" Song Jian said madly: "We all know that you are a fake! You are the sixth lady of the Xuan family, Xuanyue!" Xuanyue said: "Even if I''m not a demon, but he kills innocent people indiscriminately, I can''t stand it, so I want to control it!" Her personality has always been so cold and hard! Song Jian said madly: "If Master is going, then I will go with you!" Xuanyue said: "I can go alone!" Song Jian said madly: "The Prime Minister''s Mansion is the Longtan Tiger''s Den. If you want to assassinate Liu Chengtian, it must be very dangerous! How can I trust you to go alone?" Xuanyue said: "I said that I was just going to track down some clues, but if I have a chance, I don''t mind killing Liu Chengtian. Of course she doesn''t need to hide anything from Song Jianmad." Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, you really don''t need me to accompany you?" Xuanyue said: "Do you think your martial arts is higher than mine?" Song Jian said madly: "That''s not true. It''s just that two people are safer than one person, and my current martial arts skills, although not as good as yours, are still somewhat useful!" Xuanyue said: "I know you care about me, don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly. If I''m not sure, I won''t take action, just go check it out, and visit the Prime Minister''s mansion by the way!" "Master, what you said is really easy! When you visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion, can you visit casually?" Song Jianmad couldn''t help laughing! "You just need to protect the safety of the restaurant." "Master, I''ll lend you the Green Snake Sword!" After speaking, he took off his saber. "no need!" "Master, do you really think you are going to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion? No matter how good your martial arts are, you will die if you go empty-handed! My sword is the black iron sword you gave me, and you happen to be using a sword, so take one more with you. Guaranteed!" "I need a sword, and anything can be my sword! If you have a sword in your hand, you will never achieve the realm of a top master without a sword in your heart!" What Xuanyue said was a little vague. However, Song Jianmad was fascinated by it. Recently, he has practiced martial arts diligently, and his knowledge of swordsmanship has reached a new level. What she said to Xuanyue, naturally, she could comprehend somewhat. He carefully understood the deep meaning of what Xuanyue said. However, he did not force Xuanyue any longer. He knew that Master Meiren''s martial arts had reached a state of perfection. She said that she didn''t need weapons, so she really didn''t. Otherwise, why would it be so difficult for her to create a pure black iron sword by herself? With Little Badger around, she can have as much black iron as she wants! The Prime Minister''s Mansion in the night, the solemn and deadly Buddhist holy place where the Buddha is released! Even the simple and simple ones have the taste of Buddhist holy places. When she came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Xuanyue realized that the legendary Prime Minister''s Mansion turned out to be just an ordinary mansion. If it weren''t for the vast area and the strict arrangement of three steps, one post, five steps and one post, she would even think she had gone to the wrong place! This book comes from reading rim Chapter 384 The Prime Minister''s Mansion is really too simple! The intricate courtyard stretches as far as the eye can see, but this magnificent mansion is comparable to half the imperial palace, and there is not even a decent garden. If you don''t know that this is the prime minister''s mansion, you will definitely mistake it for an extremely clean and honest official mansion! Liu Chengtian is really not a simple person! Xuanyue admires this old fox very much. Compared with his domineering domineering power, his life is unexpectedly low-key and reserved. found it! Suddenly, she saw a two-story building in front of her, which was the most imposing house in the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion! This should be where Liu Chengtian lives! Like a butterfly fluttering in the dark, she quietly approached this most magnificent yard under the cover of the night. It''s brightly lit inside, but it''s hard to get in. Because, the exceptions to the yard are full of sentries. On the bright side, there were more than 20 soldiers at the guard post. Xuanyue also found four dark posts on the roof and in the grass, and their martial arts skills were not low. "The old fox is really cautious!" Xuanyue secretly said. She leaned tightly against the shadows of the trees outside the yard, keeping her secret well and would not be discovered. But as soon as she enters the yard, her whereabouts will be revealed immediately! She looked into the yard from a distance, and through the window, she saw what Liu Chengtian and another person were talking about. That person, Xuanyue, also knew him, and he was the guard beside Liu Chengtian, the sword slave. The last time she wanted to catch Liu Feijie, the knife slave deliberately lost to her. Xuanyue still doesn''t understand this matter. How to start? Once you enter, you will be discovered, but if you don''t enter, you can''t find anything at such a distance, let alone assassinate Liu Chengtian! Just when Xuanyue was in a dilemma, suddenly a servant hurried into the yard. It didn''t take long for Liu Chengtian to come out with a knife slave in surprise! To Xuanyue''s surprise, Liu Chengtian took the sword slave out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, without other entourage and bodyguards, the two of them rode out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! How could Liu Chengtian be so careless? Go out with only one bodyguard? And this bodyguard is also a questionable bodyguard! Xuanyue realizes that her opportunity has come! She quietly followed up! She didn''t know why Liu Chengtian left the Prime Minister''s Mansion in a hurry, but she knew that this might be her best chance to assassinate Liu Chengtian! Tonight is Liu Chengtian''s death date! Liu Chengtian and Dao Nu rode out of the city gate, ran wild for half an hour, and came to a remote house outside the city. The two tied their horses outside and entered the house directly. Xuanyue followed quietly, and then landed on a big tree outside the house. Then, under the cover of the leaves in the dark, she could clearly see the figures walking inside the house, but she couldn''t see who the figures were. This is a good opportunity, and now rush in to start, Liu Chengtian must be hard to guard against! Xuanyue was about to make a move, but suddenly found that there were not only two figures in the house, but five or six! So, it''s not just Liu Chengtian and Dao Slave? Who else? Liu Chengtian is so late, who is he here to see? Xuanyue is full of curiosity, she will definitely figure out Liu Chengtian''s secret first, and then find a chance to take action! The surrounding night, the darkness spread to the end of the sky... This isolated house seems to be the only existence in the wilderness. The dusky yellow light scatters from the dilapidated window lattice, with an ancient and mysterious hazy feeling... Xuanyue was as quiet as a hibernating cicada, hibernating quietly on a tree, even she forgot her whereabouts, she was completely integrated with the night. Stealth is one of the killer''s most important skills. Xuanyue, who has such profound skills, knows how to hide her whereabouts better. The cold and clean beautiful eyes quietly looked at the faintly luminous house in front of him, wondering what was going on inside. She was curious and wanted to know, who Liu Chengtian came to see so late, and what was the purpose? Soon, her curiosity became heavier! Because she saw that there was a dark ghost-like figure in the night sky, falling into the yard like a big bird, and then slowly walked into the house. This person turned out to be the man she was thinking about! Star dark! Xuan Yue was shocked in her heart! What is the star dark to do? Did you come to see Liu Chengtian? What happened tonight is so weird! The knife slave walked in front of Liu Chengtian, kicked open the door and walked in. Liu Chengtian followed behind. "It turned out to be the Prime Minister!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Liu Chengtian was shocked when he heard this familiar voice but couldn''t remember where he heard it, because under the dim light, he saw a woman sitting in the room, an old and stern lady! "Too... the queen mother!" Liu Chengxiang was speechless in shock. "Master Prime Minister sees Ai''s family, doesn''t he kneel down?" The Queen Mother''s voice was cold, with a hint of dissatisfaction. "Liu Chengtian sees the Queen Mother! The Queen Mother is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand thousand years old!" Liu Chengtian knelt down in fear to say hello, and the sword slave beside him also knelt down. "What are you doing here?" The Queen Mother asked a question, but didn''t call him up. "I..." Liu Chengtian''s words reached his lips and suddenly stopped. He looked up and saw that the Queen Mother''s expression was cold and serious, and there were two people standing behind her, one was the First Prince Chongli, and the other was Liu Qing, the chief guard of Kunning Palace! He also knew this Liu Qing. It was said that he was born unable to do things with men. He had a very miserable childhood. Later, he accidentally got a martial arts book and became a top master after self-taught. He broke his life and entered the palace to become an eunuch. Because of his high martial arts skills, he was quickly appreciated by the Queen Mother, who was still a talented person at the time. Since then, Liu Qing has been a full-time bodyguard by the Queen Mother''s side, loyal and loyal. The queen mother said coldly and angrily: "Did the Prime Minister not hear what Aijia said? Or do you ignore Aijia at all?" Liu Chengtian said in horror: "The Queen Mother, let go of her anger! The Queen Mother, let go of her anger! The lower officials will never dare to be disrespectful to the Queen Mother." The queen mother said: "Then why don''t you say it? What are you doing here?" Liu Chengtian raised his head and suddenly asked, "Why is the Queen Mother here?" He certainly couldn''t tell the truth. If he told the Queen Mother why he was here tonight, he would not even think about doing it as the Prime Minister, and he might even die. If you can''t keep it, it''s possible for the whole family to be cut! However, what he is more curious about is why the Queen Mother is also here? Shouldn''t the noble empress dowager be in the palace? Why did you come to this wild mansion? Or, does the queen mother also have an unspeakable secret? Chongli said angrily: "Liu Chengtian, what is your attitude? How dare you be so disrespectful to the Queen Mother?" Liu Chengtian asked, "Why is the eldest prince here?" He suddenly realized that tonight might be very interesting! Because he found that the Queen Mother and Chongli didn''t know the purpose of his coming here at all, and he obviously didn''t know the purpose of the Queen Mother and Chongli, but by coincidence, they actually got together. Is it really a coincidence? In the middle of the night, the queen mother of a country, the prince, and the prime minister came to this mysterious house at the same time? Could there be such a coincidence? The Empress Dowager suddenly shouted coldly and angrily: "Liu Qing, kill him!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 385 Liu Qing''s eyes were stern, he rushed up a step, and slapped Liu Chengtian, and the mighty domineering pressure rushed over like a mountain. "Don''t think about it!" The knife slave punched and took this fierce move abruptly! "boom!" The two of them took a step back at the same time, both of their faces were ugly. Liu Chengtian said, "The Queen Mother, why did you kill me?" The queen mother said coldly: "Do you still need me to tell you what you did? Since you dare to invite both Aijia and Chongli here, you know it well? It''s just that Aijia never expected that from The person who walked in at the door turned out to be your Prime Minister Liu!" Liu Chengtian said: "Misunderstanding! It''s definitely a misunderstanding!" When he saw that Liu Qing was about to start again, he hurriedly shouted. He wasn''t afraid of the queen mother, he just didn''t want to have another enemy inexplicably. The queen mother stopped Liu Qing from taking another shot with her eyes, and then said, "Do you have anything else to say?" Liu Chengtian took a step forward. The knife slave stopped him and said, "Prime Minister be careful!" "It''s okay! This official believes that the queen mother is a reasonable person!" He pushed aside the knife slave, then walked forward, knelt down in front of the queen mother, and said with a loyal expression: "The queen mother, I If Liu Chengtian has angered the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother will just punish her! I will die without regret!" Liu Qing raised his thin hand. At such a close distance, as soon as he made a move, Liu Chengtian would die! Even the knife slave behind him couldn''t save him in time! His eyes looked at the queen mother. As long as the master gives an order, he will do it! The Queen Mother did not order, but said with a curious expression: "Liu Prime Minister means that if the Ai family does not give you a chance to explain and kills you like this, you will die, right?" Liu Chengtian said: "I don''t dare to be an official!" The queen mother said: "Well then! Don''t blame Ai''s family for not giving you this opportunity! If you can give a reasonable reason why you walked in through this door, Ai''s family won''t kill you!" "Thank you Queen Mother!" "Get up and talk first!" "Yes! Queen Mother!" Liu Chengtian stood up, he knew that the bitter scene he had just staged had finally worked! The old witch, the queen mother, finally believed in herself! Thinking about it, it was really hanging just now! In order to gain the Queen Mother''s trust, she was completely exposed to Liu Qing''s attack. As long as the Queen Mother hesitated, her life would be lost! Liu Chengtian is an old fox, so he naturally understands what it means to seek wealth in danger! He was once again fortunate that he had won. The queen mother said coldly: "Prime Minister, Aijia is waiting for your explanation." Liu Chengtian said: "An hour ago, someone sent a letter to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, asking the next official to meet here." The queen mother said: "Who sent the letter?" Liu Chengtian said: "This... the lower official does not know." The queen mother said with some displeasure: "Are you a fool to be Aijia?" Liu Chengtian struggled for a moment, then said: "The Empress Dowager Mingjian! In fact, I am ashamed to say this. Many years ago, Xiaguan did something that was sorry for his conscience. Over the years, he has been brooding and apologetic. Originally, Xiaguan thought Many years have passed since this incident, and as long as it is no longer mentioned, no one will know about it. However, after all, some people know about it, and use this incident to threaten Xiaguan to come here to meet. Once this incident is leaked, the prime minister, Xiaguan I am afraid that his reputation will also be greatly affected, in order to continue to keep this secret, the lower official will come here in the middle of the night in light clothes, but he did not expect to meet the Queen Mother here." His words were sincere and exciting. Three points are true, seven points are false, plus he is good at acting, even the Queen Mother can''t tell which of his words are true and which are false. However, there is one thing the Queen Mother can be sure of. Liu Chengtian''s words were definitely an understatement. If he just did something with an uneasy conscience, I''m afraid there is no need to go to the meeting late at night, right? He is a dignified prime minister, doesn''t he know what danger is? He didn''t bring too many people, and the purpose must be that he didn''t want too many people to know his secret. From this, it can be seen that what he said about the uneasy conscience must be a very serious and serious matter. The queen mother said: "Prime Minister, do you believe it? Can you let Aijia see it?" Liu Chengtian said: "It''s already been burned! There is nothing in the letter, it''s just an agreement to meet Xiaguan here. As for who sent the letter, the letter doesn''t say, and Xiaguan really doesn''t know." The queen mother said: "What is the thing that you have done for a long time that is sorry for your conscience?" Liu Chengtian said with some vigilance: "Queen Mother, it''s been too long, the lower official doesn''t want to mention it again." He knew that the queen mother wanted to find out his secret. He was not a fool and would never take the initiative to say it. The empress dowager said with some dissatisfaction: "Is it also guarding against the Ai''s family?" Liu Chengtian replied wisely: "Actually, there is something unclear about the lower official, why is the Queen Mother here?" He looked back and said, "Why is His Royal Highness here?" The Empress Dowager''s face turned pale for a while, but she said with dissatisfaction: "The Prime Minister is too concerned about it, right? There is no king in the world, the Empress Dowager is my grandmother, does this prince accompany grandma to go out of the palace to relax and get you? Prime Minister''s approval?" Liu Chengtian said, "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" He had already started to laugh at Lao Tzu''s secrets. It seems that you two grandchildren are not good birds! Everyone is on each other! Come to such a ghost place to relax in the middle of the night? Lie to a three-year-old! The Empress Dowager suddenly sighed and said: "Don''t hide the Prime Minister, in fact, the Aijia also came to the appointment!" When Liu Chengtian heard this, he was stunned. What does it mean? Coming for an appointment? Just four simple words, but Liu Chengtian smelled more things... The queen mother was also caught by someone? Otherwise, how could a dignified queen mother come to this wilderness in the middle of the night? The queen mother then said something that shocked him even more: "Chongli also came to the meeting. He and Aijia were not the same way. It was only when we got here that we found out that we were all invited here! Aijia was the first to come, It''s less than a stick of incense when the reunion arrives, and you will come in with you, Prime Minister!" Liu Chengtian''s expression changed: "So, all three of us were invited here?" The queen mother said: "At present, it is like this." Chongli still looked at Liu Chengtian with suspicion: "Prime Minister, didn''t you really invite us here?" The queen mother said: "I believe it has nothing to do with the prime minister!" She didn''t believe that Liu Chengtian was a good person, but she knew that if the person who mastered her secret was Liu Chengtian, Liu Chengtian would never invite her to such a place, but directly stabbed her secret out, causing trouble all over the world. You know, when the time comes, she will be embarrassed as the queen mother! Or, he can also enter the palace directly and threaten her to seek personal gain for him! Liu Chengtian said: "Thank you for your trust! It''s just that this matter is too weird for the officials!" Relied: "How do you say?" Liu Chengtian said: "The three of us were invited here separately. And at the same time and place, doesn''t the first prince find it strange?" The queen mother said: "Prime Minister, do you suspect that it is the same person who invited us here?" Liu Chengtian nodded. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 386 Chongli suddenly shouted: "Who is behind the scenes? Come out and see me! What kind of hero is he who is sneaky!" "Disgusting sound!" Suddenly, a young and cold voice sounded. Everyone was shocked, and a figure appeared at the door, it turned out to be Xing An! The empress dowager, Liu Chengtian and Chongli both looked at Xing An at the door in surprise, and said in unison, "Is it you?" Xing An said coldly: "It''s really lively! It turned out that it was the three of you who invited me to such a place! But, when did the queen mother, the prime minister and the first prince get together?" "Didn''t you invite us here?" Get out of your mouth again! This sentence is not only a question in his heart, but also a question in the hearts of the Queen Mother and Liu Chengtian. What happened tonight was so weird! Someone made an appointment with the queen mother, the first prince, and the prime minister to meet here. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that they have also made an appointment with Xing An! Who is this man, and what is his purpose? Xing An walked in slowly, without saying anything more. Although he couldn''t see it, judging from the surprised and shocked reactions of everyone, it was obvious that he didn''t know why he appeared here. In other words, the person who asked him to meet here is not any of them! Since it wasn''t any of them, he didn''t need to say anything more. He quietly walked into the house alone, and then stood by the corner of the window, holding the black fire stick in his hand. Everyone knew Xing An''s cold personality, and no one bothered him or asked him anything. Now things are very clear! Someone invited all four of them here at the same time! It''s just that the Queen Mother and the Prime Minister both brought bodyguards, while Xing An and Chong Li both went to the meeting alone! Xing An is okay to say, but the reunion is a bit unusual. His martial arts are very average, and he was chased and killed again and again a while ago. If he knew there was danger, he would never come out to meet alone. However, he went to the meeting alone, what does this mean? Everyone present knew it, but no one broke it! The things that troubled the reunion also troubled each of them. This dilapidated house has been quiet for a long time, and no one has spoken. I couldn''t help it anymore: "How long do you have to wait? Anyway, I can''t wait anymore, I''m going back!" The queen mother said: "What are you in a hurry?" Chongli said: "People are just playing with us! Calling all four of us, but he doesn''t show up himself, this is simply a prank!" The queen mother said coldly: "Who do you think would start such a big battle, calling the queen mother, the prince, the prince and the prime minister just for a prank?" She was a little dissatisfied, the IQ of this grandson she loved was really arresting. hurry! Except for the emperor, these four people are the most powerful and status people in the world! The queen mother controls the harem, the prime minister commands hundreds of officials, and the prince and the prince, as the heirs to the throne, may become emperors in the future. Each and every one of them can have a huge impact on the entire world. But now, these four people have gathered in this desolate place at the same time. It is not so much the same unidentified person who invited them all, it is the ulterior secret of everyone in their hearts! Actually, each of them knew it, but none of them were broken. If there is no terrible handle to be grasped, how can it be possible to come to the meeting? The four of them knew why they came to the meeting, and of course they could think of the reasons why the other three came to the meeting. It''s just that everyone won''t ask other people''s secrets, because they all smell the danger tonight... Danger filled the air at night. Xing An was icy cold, the Queen Mother and the Prime Minister were calm, only Chong Li was a little restless and sweating on his forehead. He wanted to go, but the Queen Mother was here, and he didn''t dare to go. Liu Chengtian suddenly said softly: "Empress Mother, maybe we have a plan tonight!" The queen mother said: "Why did the prime minister say that?" Liu Chengtian said: "I have a hunch that the person who invited the four of us here is most likely the same person! The purpose of his invitation to come here may be to kill us all!" He is the prime minister and can do it today This position, the scheming is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. The queen mother said: "All in one go? Why go all out in one go?" Liu Chengtian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he wants revenge, maybe he wants something else. We are all dead, which is of great benefit to him! The queen mother, the prince, the prince and the prime minister all died at the same time, The imperial court has suffered heavy losses, and it may shake the country''s capital and cause panic among the people." The queen mother said: "Shut up! The one who caused the panic is probably you, the prime minister! The emperor today is the foundation of the country! Our grandparents and grandchildren are only old and weak women and children, which is insignificant. Although the prime minister has contributed to the society, it is not irreplaceable. Where did Guoben come from?" The Queen Mother was very dissatisfied with Liu Chengtian''s self-righteousness. But what she said made sense. The four of them are indeed extremely respected, but killing a few of them is not enough to shake the country. The only troublesome thing is that if Xing An and Chong Li die, Long Yan will lose all his sons, and the throne will also lose his heir. However, Long Yan is only in his forties, and it is unknown whether he will have any children in the future. Even if he has no children, he can adopt one of his many nephews and become the heir. Liu Chengtian said: "Xiaguan is just guessing blindly, don''t be angry with the queen mother." The Queen Mother''s tone also softened: "The Prime Minister doesn''t have to take it to heart. Now that we are facing a common enemy, we should work together!" Liu Chengtian said: "Empress dowager, there is a way for the lower official." The queen mother said: "You have a way to say it quickly? Why do you hesitate?" Liu Chengtian said: "The reason why Xiaguan came to the appointment is because he was in control. I believe that the queen mother and the two princes came to the meeting for the same reason, right?" After he finished speaking, he looked at the queen mother. , wanted to see the change in the expression on her face. The queen mother said coldly: "Go on." Liu Chengtian said: "This person has mastered the secrets of the four of us at the same time, which shows that he is very familiar with us. If we can tell our secrets, and then find out the common ground, maybe we can find some clues. , you can find out who is behind the scenes!" Chongli sneered: "The Prime Minister''s words seem to be selfish, right?" Liu Chengtian said, "The eldest prince has misunderstood! I just want to deal with our common enemy! If the eldest prince doesn''t believe in the lower officials, just treat it as if I didn''t say it!" Chongli said: "Queen Mother, don''t believe this old fox!" He doesn''t give Liu Chengtian face at all, not because he hates Liu Chengtian very much. In fact, he and Liu Chengtian didn''t have any bad relations in the past, and there were even some places where they were convenient and mutually beneficial. After all, they have a common enemy, Xing An! He speaks so sternly to Liu Chengtian now because he is afraid that his secrets will be revealed! He knows that once his secret is known, let alone he will never be able to inherit the throne, I am afraid that he will not even be able to keep his identity as a prince! This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 387 The queen mother said: "Reparting. Those who do big things must learn to be calm at critical times!" She secretly looked at Xing An in the corner. He didn''t say a word since he came in. His expression was indifferent and could not see any emotional changes. He was like a statue, calm. She sighed secretly. If Chongli has half the wisdom and calmness of Xing An, then he must be a very, very good king! Chongli said: "Yes! The Queen Mother!" He lowered his head, a little displeased. With his erratic eyes, he quietly glanced at Xing An, but he said in his heart: I don''t know what secrets he has been grasped by others? Liu Chengtian said: "Since the queen mother and the first prince are not willing to accept the proposal of the lower official, it''s okay, maybe the people behind the scenes just want us to be suspicious of each other, so he deliberately didn''t show up." He seemed to understand. The Queen Mother and Chongli also have ulterior secrets, and they are still very, very serious. In fact, what he said just now, he just deliberately tried to see how much the secret was in the hearts of the queen mother and the reunion. Unexpectedly, he was really tempted by him. The Queen Mother and Chongli would rather face this terrifying and mysterious enemy than tell their secrets, it must be a very, very serious and unspeakable thing! He couldn''t help but smile, but why wasn''t he himself? Even if he kills him, he will not reveal his secrets by himself! "There seems to be some noise outside!" Suddenly, the knife slave''s expression became serious! Hearing him say that, several people in the room became nervous! Chongli said in a panic: "What sound? Is someone here?" The knife slave said: "I don''t know. It seems that there are some strange sounds. I''ll go out and have a look." After speaking, he looked at Liu Chengtian. He is Liu Chengtian''s bodyguard, and what he does naturally requires Liu Chengtian to nod. "Go! Be careful!" Liu Chengtian nodded, he was very confident in the swordsman''s martial arts. The queen mother said: "Liu Qing, you accompany him! The two take care of each other!" Liu Qing said: "The queen mother, but there is no one around to protect you..." The queen mother said: "The prime minister and the two princes are here, what are you worried about?" Liu Qing nodded and said, "Then I''ll come when I go!" Dao Nu and Liu Qing glanced at each other, both of them became more alert, then pushed open the door together and left the house. Outside the house, it was pitch black. The night sky in the distance was dark and dark, and it was a little strangely quiet. "It''s too quiet. The atmosphere is wrong tonight." Liu Qing''s intuition told himself that danger might be lurking around. "I think so too," said the knife slave. "Didn''t you say you heard a sound? Where did it come from?" "there!" "Let''s go and have a look! You follow me behind, take care of each other, and don''t fall into the trap of the enemy." After Liu Qing finished speaking, he was about to perform light work. The knife slave suddenly swung the knife and slashed on Liu Qing''s back! "what!" Liu Qing only felt a pain in his back, and it was too late to resist. He looked back at the knife slave with a painful face, and said inexplicably: "You...you...why do you do this?" The knife slave sneered: "Go and ask the King of Hell!" He stabbed with a knife and directly ended Liu Qing''s life! "Liu Qing! What happened?" The Queen Mother''s voice came from the room, and it was obvious that Liu Qing''s screams had alarmed the people in the room! The knife slave confirmed that Liu Qing was dead, and there was a sly smile on his face. Suddenly he pulled out a dagger and slashed it on his shoulder. Suddenly, blood gurgled down. He wiped some blood on the corner of his mouth with his fingers, then pretended to be in pain, and rushed into the room with the knife in hand. "Prime Minister... Lord Prime Minister. Not good, we were attacked!" Dao Nu knelt on the ground, pretending to be very frightened and painful! "Are you injured?" Liu Chengtian saw that there was blood on his shoulders, and there were large bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. "I''m not in the way." Dao slave said. "Where''s Liu Qing? Why didn''t Liu Qing come back with you?" The Queen Mother said nervously. "The queen mother, Liu Qing he... he was attacked and died!" The knife slave''s voice was low and sad, and it was actually very realistic! "How could he die? He is a ninth-rank master, how could he be easily attacked? Even if he was attacked, he would never die so easily!" The Queen Mother questioned, she was very confident in Liu Qing''s skills. The knife slave said in pain: "The queen mother calm down! The martial arts of the people who attacked us are too strong, we can''t guard against it! Liu Qing was stabbed by a sword and died on the spot. The body is still in the yard outside, and I was also hit by the sword. Fortunately, I was there. Dodged a little at a critical moment, didn''t stab me in the heart, just injured my shoulder, and this saved my life!" When he spoke, he suddenly pretended to be panting, as if he was seriously injured. This bitter meat plan is so realistic! "Your acting is so good!" The cold voice, with a hint of banter, seems to come from hell! The knife slave said suspiciously: "His Royal Highness, you... what did you say?" Xing An said coldly: "I said that you pretended so well! It was you who killed Liu Qing!" When the queen mother heard this, she said angrily: "Liu Chengtian! What are you trying to do? Did you invite the three of us here? You want to wipe out the three of us in one go?" Although she was deep in the palace, she knew that Liu Chengtian was a very special person. Ambitious people. Originally, she had some doubts about Liu Chengtian, but the knife slave proposed to go out and have a look, so she deliberately asked Liu Qing to follow. But unexpectedly, Liu Qing was still killed! Liu Chengtian said: "Injustice! I don''t know about this matter at all! Sword slave, tell me quickly, what''s going on?" The knife slave knelt down aggrieved and said: "Prime Minister, I really don''t know what the prince is talking about! You must believe me, I have followed you for more than ten years! I am loyal to you!" Liu Chengtian said, "If you didn''t do it, why did the crown prince accuse you of killing Liu Qing?" Although he believed in the sword slave, after all, this person had been in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for more than ten years and was one of his most trusted guards. He absolutely believes in the loyalty of knife slaves. But he is a suspicious and cautious person. He knows Xing An''s ability. Since Xing An said that there is a problem with the sword slave, there must be a reason. The knife slave said excitedly: "Prime Minister, you must believe me! I didn''t kill Liu Qing! I did it with a knife! Liu Qing was stabbed to death by the sword! His body is still outside, just check his The corpse can prove my innocence!" Liu Chengtian said: "Okay! The old man will go check his body now!" After he finished speaking, he went out! However, he just turned around! "boom!" The knife slave slammed out with a palm, hitting his back heavily! Liu Chengtian''s entire body was shaken out, hit the door panel, and then fell to the ground. When he struggled to get up from the ground, his old face was pale, and his deep eyes were full of murderous aura, a strong murderous aura! The Queen Mother and Chong Li were both frightened by this scene! At first, they all thought that Liu Chengtian ordered the sword slave to kill Liu Qing! Now it seems that Liu Chengtian is also a victim! He was also kept in the dark! Liu Chengtian said coldly and angrily: "Knife slave! How dare you betray this old man?" His voice was cold and trembling, and it was obvious that his inner breath was unstable. From that palm just now, he suffered a serious internal injury! This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 388 If it wasn''t for his suspicious nature, when he heard Xing An say that, he would have become suspicious of Dao Nu and secretly used his internal strength to protect his body. The palm of his hand just now would have broken his heart and died on the spot! The knife slave stood up and sneered: "Liu Chengtian, you are so naive! Do you think I am really willing to be a dog for you? For more than ten years, I have endured humiliation and lurked in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, earning your trust step by step. For this reason, it is today!" Liu Chengtian said angrily: "You traitor! You rebel! Who are you? What is the purpose of approaching the old man?" He was extremely regretful at the moment, he didn''t expect the sword slave to be a traitor! For a moment just now, he almost believed him! After all, Dao Slave has been following him for more than ten years and has become the confidant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! The knife slave said: "You know what you have done! Why are you here tonight?" Liu Chengtian''s face was startled, and he said, "You asked someone to send a letter to me?" The knife slave sneered: "You only understand now? It''s too late! Die!" The knife in his hand drew a sharp blade and flew out! "traitor!" Liu Chengtian struggled to wave a fist wind, swaying the sword light. But he had exhausted the last bit of skill, and his face was even paler. However, taking advantage of this moment, he hurriedly slipped along the wall to the side of the Queen Mother and Chongli. Standing at the door is very dangerous. He was injured, and now it is safer to be close to the Queen Mother and others. After all, the knife slave is their common enemy. The knife slave looked at the knife in his hand and sneered: "You want to escape? None of you can escape tonight!" The queen mother also said coldly and angrily: "You want to deal with the prime minister, why are you dragging us into the water?" Her eyes were full of hatred, because the knife slave killed Liu Qing, a loyal and loyal follower of her for more than 40 years. the eunuch. The knife slave said: "The queen mother, what have you done yourself, I don''t need to remind you?" The queen mother said: "Do you also know that Aijia is the empress dowager Tangtang? Do you know that murdering Aijia is a death sentence for the whole family!" The knife slave sneered: "The queen mother still cares about herself! Tonight, you are all going to die! It is not your turn to worry about the life and death of others!" Xing secretly said: "You are really shameless!" His tone, cold and indifferent, seemed to be sighing softly. The knife slave said: "Prince! Tonight, you are going to die! Do you think you are a good person? Don''t think that no one in the world knows about what you did!" Xing An held the fire stick and slowly approached step by step, his face was as cold as a thousand-year-old jade: "Am I going to die too? Many people have told me this, but now they are all dead! Still alive, and now you can have a little real ability..." He is getting closer and closer, and the murderous aura is getting stronger and stronger! The knife slave felt the cold murderous aura and could not help but take a step back. Xing An took another step closer and said coldly, "Aren''t you going to kill me?" At this time, it has become the battlefield of Xing An and Dao Slave. The empress dowager and Liu Chengtian completely hid aside. They know that whether they can save their lives tonight depends on Xing An alone! However, they all know Xing An''s martial arts, and they also know that Xing An has killed a lot of ninth-rank masters. Although the sword slave martial arts are powerful, they have little chance of winning when they encounter a perverted level like Xing An. The terrified three have a glimmer of hope in their hearts! Hope is all pinned on Xing An alone! Xing An, looks extremely confident and ruthless, with a strong murderous aura, approaching the sword slave step by step! He is a ninth-order master, and the knife slave is also a ninth-order master. The skills of the two may be almost the same, but in terms of momentum, Xing An is enough to kill the knife slave in seconds! Liu Chengtian''s face was distorted and pale, and he squeezed out a sentence: "You dare to betray Lao Tzu, today you are dead!" He had always hated Xing An in his heart, but why did he feel that Xing An was so cute at this moment? Simply admirable! The sword slave was completely defeated, but he was a ninth-order master after all, and he had to pretend to be very calm: "How did you know that I killed Liu Qing?" Xing An said: "Blind eyes, ears are naturally better than others." His hearing is not only better? Even Xuanyue admires his perverted hearing! A trace of disappointment flashed on Dao Nu''s face: "It''s a thousand calculations, but you''re blind! Even if you can''t see what''s going on outside, you can hear it!" Xing An indifferently said: "You have no chance to do it again!" His murderous aura was about to explode! The knife slave suddenly sneered: "Do you think we have no backup plan to deal with you Xing An?" His smile is hideous and confident! Xing An was slightly surprised! us? He seemed to realize something! "boom!" The door was blown away by a gust of wind! Three black shadows floated in from the outside, all covered in black, like ghosts in the dark night. Xing said faintly: "Sure enough, there is still a party!" The knife slave said: "We know that you are a blind man who is very difficult to deal with. No one can beat you alone! So we have arranged a backup plan, a backup plan specially prepared for you!" Xing An said: "Can four people beat me?" The knife slave said coldly: "Speak out! All four of us are first-class, ninth-order masters, even if you have three heads and six arms today, you will die here!" When the queen mother and others saw the sudden appearance of three more black-clothed masked men, they knew that the situation was not good tonight! No matter how powerful Xing An is, it is impossible to beat two ninth-order masters, not to mention that there are four ninth-order masters! One-on-one, they all think that Xing An has a great chance of winning, and they are all confident about Xing An. But a pair of four...the hearts of each of them sank! The queen mother said angrily: "You rebels! Who are you, why are you murdering the royal family and court officials?" At this time, she showed the majesty and momentum of the queen mother. Maybe she knew that she was about to die and cast her fear away. behind the head. The knife slave sneered: "Stinky old woman! You know what to ask! Have you all forgotten what you have done? Don''t you remember this old house?" His voice trembled with excitement, obviously extremely angry! When the queen mother heard this old house, her face sank and she never spoke again. Chongli and Liu Chengtian both had gloomy faces and didn''t say a word. The knife slave said: "Since you don''t cry without seeing the coffin, let you see who we are! Take off your masks!" He said to the three men in black behind him. The three men in black took off their masks at the same time, revealing three young and hateful faces. More importantly, not the hatred on their faces! It''s their hair color! black! All three have black hair! If you take a closer look, you can see that the pupils that are flickering with hatred and fierce light in the dark are also black, very sinister! "Evil! You are all evil!" Liu Chengtian was furious! He never imagined that it would be the Mozu people who killed the four of them tonight! The queen mother collapsed in an instant, murmured: "Demon people! All of you are demon people? Retribution! It turns out that there is really retribution! More than 20 years have passed since this incident, and I didn''t expect that there would be retribution!" The first book of the novel Chapter 389 Chongli said in a terrified voice: "You...you are all ghosts! Devils!" The knife slave looked up to the sky and laughed: "Haha! That''s right! We are all ghosts! Tonight we are here for revenge! All four of you have blood on your hands, innocent blood! Tonight, you will use your own Blood is repaid! Liu Chengtian, you are the first to be damned!" His fierce gaze was the first to fixate on the angry Liu Chengtian. Liu Chengtian said: "It turns out that you are also a demon! It turns out that you have been lurking by my side for more than ten years, just to avenge the demons! You are really good! The old man actually let you cheat!" The knife slave said: "You know how much innocent blood you have killed in your hands!" Liu Chengtian said, "Someone assassinated the old man at the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion a while ago. You did it too, right?" The knife slave said: "Yes! I just didn''t expect that I didn''t kill you, an old man, and let you save a life! And you actually killed more innocent people in a frenzy! Of all the people, you are the most damnable. !" Liu Chengtian said angrily: "Okay! Come on then! Let the old man see how much you are capable of!" Liu Chengtian took advantage of the time he was talking to recover some of his skills, and decided to fight the knife slave to death! Xing An said lightly: "The remaining three will be handed over to me!" The tone of his speech was very understatement, as if he wanted to cut three watermelons. I didn''t take the three ninth-order masters into my eyes at all! The queen mother suddenly said: "Xing An! You hurry up! It is not difficult to escape with your martial arts, it is important for you to protect yourself first! If possible, take Chongli away! He is your brother anyway!" The queen mother is desperate, she no longer considers that she can live. Tonight, the other party is prepared, and they will never let them escape easily! Although she is selfish by nature, at this time, there is still a trace of family affection in her heart. If the two grandchildren can be safe, she will die and rest her eyes. It is better for her to die alone than three people to die here! The knife slave said: "Long Da, Long Er, you two will kill the prince! Long San, kill the old woman and the eldest prince!" His eyes were always staring at Liu Chengtian coldly! The hatred between them has reached the point where water and fire are incompatible! "I will perish with you!" Liu Chengtian gathered his skills and pounced on it! He is also a ninth-order master. He usually hides very deeply, but his skills are not bad at all. He suffered internal injuries at the moment, and his skill was greatly reduced, but he was still a ninth-order master! The power of this hard blow cannot be underestimated! "Old man! Die!" The knife slave slowly raised the machete in his hand, then rushed up and fought with Liu Chengtian! Long San rushed over to kill the Queen Mother and relied. The fire stick in Xing An''s hand flew out and swept towards Long San. At the same time, Long Da and Long Er were outflanking each other! If it is said that Liu Chengtian was injured and the sword slave battle was completely at a disadvantage, Xing An faced three masters at the same time, and it was the enemy on the back and the back, and the danger was all around. The queen mother shouted: "Xing An! Hurry up!" Then, she said in a low voice: "Chongli, you find an opportunity to escape! Hurry back to the palace to find your father!" Chongli said: "No! Grandma Huang, I will not leave you!" The queen mother said: "Silly child! Hurry up and run away! Xing An won''t be able to support himself for long, you can escape when you see the opportunity and jump out of the window! Your martial arts can''t beat these demons, but there is still some hope to escape. !" Chongli said: "Grandma Huang, what about you?" The queen mother said: "I''m old! It''s enough to live so long! In the future, when you become emperor, you must take good care of the people and govern the world, you know? Let''s go!" She slapped her palm hard and pushed away! "Want to go! It''s not that easy!" Long San shook off the entanglement of Xing An and sneaked a sneak attack on the back of Cli Li! "boom!" Reli was hit in mid-air, the whole person fell to the ground like a sandbag, and then passed out! "Idiot!" The queen mother closed her eyes with anger! I really hate that iron is not steel! Long San said: "Old woman! It''s your turn!" He didn''t know where to escape with a dagger and stabbed the queen mother. Although the queen mother can also have some martial arts, but the skill is low, compared with these top masters, she has almost no ability to fight back! The edge of the dagger struck like lightning, and she didn''t even have a chance to dodge! "boom!" Suddenly, Long San screamed! The dagger in his hand fell to the ground just as it was about to touch the Queen Mother''s chest! "you!" Long San looked back at the murderous Xing An, then spit out a mouthful of blood and died! "Long San is dead!" "He killed Long San!" "We fought him!" Long Da and Long Er were almost mad! Under the combined attack of the two of them, Xing An was able to free up his hands to attack Long San! In fact, with Long San''s martial arts, even if he confronts Xing An head-on, he will not be killed in one move! It''s just that he was concentrating on dealing with Chongli and the Queen Mother, and thought that his two older brothers could entangle Xing An, so he was not prepared for Xing An''s sneak attack! Long Da and Long Er looked at Xing An''s fire stick and hit Long San''s back heavily, it was too late to stop it. Long San was killed by such a move! The anger of hatred completely ignited the huge and ferocious fighting power of the two brothers! The strength of the ninth-order master is like a magical power. Once it is fully exerted, the power is earth-shattering! This dilapidated house was crumbling in the fierce battle of fighting qi, as if it was about to collapse at any time. Long Da and Long Er, one after the other, besieged Xing An! The two of them have extremely rich skills and practical experience. They know Xing An''s strengths and weaknesses. They don''t attack, they just cooperate tacitly, delaying time and consuming Xing An''s skills! "Queen Mother! Hurry up! I can''t hold on anymore!" Liu Chengtian, who was beating fiercely at the door, suddenly shouted! He was already injured, and he fought with Dao Slave for a while, and the injury was even more serious. Where is Dao Slave''s opponent? Seeing that he couldn''t hold on anymore, he shouted a slogan when he was dying! Anyway, show your loyalty! "Where to go!" The knife slave angrily waved a knife beam! The beams and door panels of the door were all sharply cut into two pieces! Liu Chengtian''s chest was also cut open, and blood flowed down like a waterfall! "Old man..." Liu Chengtian opened his mouth, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then knelt on the ground, his eyes fixed on the sword slave. The knife slave smiled grimly: "Old man, do you have today too?" Liu Chengtian said, "If you hadn''t been attacked first, you wouldn''t be this old man''s opponent!" The knife slave said coldly: "What''s fair to say to a despicable villain like you?" Liu Chengtian said: "You...kill me!" His voice was so weak that he couldn''t even hear himself. The long hole in his chest was bleeding non-stop. He felt a little bit of his physical strength being lost. ... As his physical strength disappeared, his face became paler and weaker. The knife slave sneered: "You don''t have to rush to die! You only have half your life left! I will give you a chance to escape, and you can''t escape! When I clean up the prince, I will torture you slowly! Humph! " He turned his head and rushed towards the prince! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 390 Long Da and Long Er entangled Xing An, although they firmly gained the upper hand. However, it is not so easy to find flaws to defeat Xing An. Xing An''s fighting power is really amazing, the fire stick in his hand makes it extremely fierce and watertight! If it is one-on-one, they are all convinced that they are definitely not the opponents of this blind man! Although two-on-one has an advantage, the advantage is very limited. However, the addition of the sword slave made this advantage have an immediate effect! Three ninth-order masters, besieging a blind man! Say it, absolutely no one will believe it. However, in this old mansion in the wilderness, this scene is happening in a thrilling way! The queen mother saw Xing An alone fighting against the other three, murderous and majestic, just like the rebirth of a god of war, and she was filled with emotion: Why is such a genius blind? Xing An, you became a blind man in order to practice peerless martial arts, is it worth it or not? Xing An is too mighty, and the fire stick that is 10 feet long is even more powerful. Although he has been completely defeated, he is more and more brave. Knives, swords, daggers, three different weapons fell on him with three different attack styles, his situation was getting worse and worse, his chest, arms, thighs and back had been wounded, blood was pouring out, Stained red, he looked like a bloody man! The knife slave shouted: "He is dying! We killed him! Avenge Long San!" The three people cooperate with each other, and the tacit understanding of the attack is getting higher and higher! "Want to kill me? You are not qualified enough!" Suddenly, a strange sneer appeared on Xing An''s hard face. Immediately, the burning stick in his hand suddenly burst out with an extremely hot breath! That black burning stick was getting hotter and hotter, and finally it was as hot as a piece of red-hot iron! "boom!" The burning fire stick suddenly burned red, and the aftermath swept across the knife slave''s chest! It was just an aftermath, but the heat had already scorched a large piece of his clothes, and his skin had a scorched smell! "This... what kind of martial arts is this?" Dao Nu was horrified! When Long Da and Long Er saw this, their expressions suddenly changed! "You all die!" Xing An was mad, like a ferocious killing god, suddenly burst out with a powerful fighting spirit, and the fire stick in his hand became an invincible artifact... However, suddenly, his face became distorted! Extremely painful twist! The most powerful fighting spirit he had just burst out, before he had time to urge it out, had a strong backlash! The cold air in his body that had been suppressed for a long time, stubbornly sprang up, and instantly defeated his inner breath! "puff!" He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the fire stick in his hand fell to the ground! The three swordsmen looked at the sudden change and didn''t know what to do. But they all understood that Xing An was injured! Although they don''t know why he does this, they know that their chance is coming! "He seems to have gone crazy! Kill him!" Long Da screamed! "We are all going to die here!" The Queen Mother closed her eyes in despair. She did not expect that Xing An would actually attack the cold poison at this time! He lost his ability to fight, and all four of them became lambs to be slaughtered! The knife slave said coldly: "Long Da! You went to end his life and avenge your brother!" Long Dasha blushed and said, "Okay!" He raised the sword in his hand and threw it out! The long sword turned into a ray of light and flew towards the crying and twitching Star Darkness on the ground! "boom!" Suddenly, a crisp sound knocked the long sword off! The sword shot into the wall! The knife slave was shocked: "Who?" At the door, a beautiful figure walked in slowly: "It''s so lively! What are you doing here at my house?" The knife slave said angrily: "What is your home? This is the former residence of our young master!" He blurted out, but when he saw the face of the person who came, he regretted it! He knew he had been fooled and said the wrong thing! Because the person who suddenly came in was actually Ye Shura! He had played against Ye Shura, and he knew where Ye Shura lived. She deliberately said it was her home just now, obviously for the sake of clich. "Who is your young master?" That angelic pretty face had a bright smile, and it was Xuan Yue who came. She has been hiding in the treetops outside, seeing everything that happened tonight. However, she really wanted to know what secrets the Queen Mother, Prime Minister, Xing An and Chong Li had, and why they came to this dilapidated house at the same time. So she never made a move! Even if the Prime Minister and the Empress Dowager were killed, she would be too lazy to do it! However, when she found out that Xing An was also in danger, she had no choice but to take action! Xuanyue looked at the twitching star on the ground, curled up into a ball, and felt sadness in her heart. She turned back and shouted at the queen mother, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you try to save him?" Only then did the queen mother recover from her despair, and hurried over to support Xing An and let him sit down first in the corner. The knife slave said: "Ye Shura, what are you doing?" Xuanyue said: "I followed you and Liu Chengtian!" The knife slave said in surprise: "What? You... you are following us?" He never expected that he was being followed! What''s even more frightening is that it takes an hour to ride a horse from the Prime Minister''s Mansion to here. He has been followed by people for such a long distance, but he has not noticed. This woman is too scary! Xuanyue said: "I originally went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to assassinate Liu Chengtian, but I didn''t expect you to get there first!" She glanced at Liu Chengtian, who had passed out with too much bleeding and pain, and thought that this Prime Minister is really unlucky! The knife slave said: "Since you want to kill Liu Chengtian, why stop us?" Xuanyue said coldly: "It has nothing to do with me if you want to kill anyone, but whoever dares to hurt Xing An is my enemy!" The knife slave sneered: "Do you still think you are the prince concubine? He has kicked you out of the prince''s mansion! You are just a slut who is scolded by everyone! Demon girl!" Xuanyue said: "You can scold me! However, you can''t hurt Xing An! Now I''ll give you a chance, get out now! I''ll just pretend that nothing happened tonight!" The knife slave said: "What if not?" Xuan Yue sighed softly: "Why do you have to force me?" Dao Nu sneered: "I know your martial arts are very powerful! But there are three of us here, and there is only one of you! Even Xing An was beaten by us and had no power to fight back! You thought you could win the three of us. personal?" It''s not without reason that the swordsman said this. He fought with Xuanyue, and that time he deliberately let Xuanyue take Liu Feijie away. But judging from that fight, he already knew that Xuanyue''s skills were unfathomable, and even if he tried his best, he might not be able to beat Xuanyue. At most it''s a tie. Tonight, they have three ninth-order masters, three to one, the odds are 100%! Xuanyue said: "I remembered that you helped me once, and wanted to give you a life! Who knows that you don''t cherish yourself! Well, I know it''s useless to talk too much, the three of you go together!" Dao Slave said: "I''m not ashamed! It''s enough to deal with you and me Dao Slave alone!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 391 Xuanyue frowned: "Don''t! The three go together, save time!" She is not conceited, she really wants to save time! The star-dark cold will strike, and there will be danger to life at any time! The knife slave attacked her, but Xuanyue picked up a broken leg from the ground at will, ignoring the knife slave, and slashed directly at Long Da and Long Er! "court death!" Long Da and Long Er knew what she was thinking, and they wanted to force them to take action! Since she was courting death, they were not polite. The two of them showed their most exquisite moves and went up to it! The four of them soon started fighting! The situation seems to be repeating the time when Xing An fought against the three people just now. Now, Xuanyue is fighting against three people at the same time! These three people''s martial arts are extremely terrifying, their moves are exquisite and sophisticated, and they work in perfect harmony with each other. No matter what move Xuanyue uses, the opponent can always resolve it easily. Moreover, the opponent''s skill is very high, each of them is a ninth-order master with unfathomable skill, even if the skill competes, she will not have too much advantage! One-on-three, it is still very difficult! After more than a dozen moves, Xuanyue did not gain any advantage, but was gradually surrounded by three people. The knife slave sneered: "You must have conceited capital to be conceited! Originally, we didn''t think to deal with you, everyone is a demon, so why is it too urgent! Since you are going to die, don''t blame us for being ruthless! " "A lot of nonsense!" Xuan Yue''s cold eyes flashed a trace of regret. If I had known it earlier, I would have listened to Song Jianmad''s words and borrowed his Green Snake Sword! Although it is one-on-one, Xuanyue really doesn''t need any magic weapon, every flower and leaf can become the most powerful weapon in her hands! But one-on-three, whether it''s skills or moves, she can''t have an advantage! Moreover, she has no weapons in her hand, and it is a bit of a headache to deal with three top experts with similar skills as hers at the same time! The knife slave said: "Suffer to death!" Xuanyue said coldly: "It seems that I have to play with you guys!" As soon as she finished speaking, the wooden stick in her hand suddenly changed an angle, and then swept out with a strange sword energy! What a strong sword! The three swordsmen are all well-informed top masters, how can they not know the danger? The three of them all backed away in an instant, dodging quickly! "boom!" The sword energy spread out at an extremely fast speed, and a huge gap was cut open on the two walls of the house! Seeing the horrified expressions on the faces of the three of them, Xuanyue smiled lightly: "This is just the beginning!" The wooden slats on the table legs in her hand are getting faster and faster, and the sword energy is getting more and more fierce. For a time, the sword energy in the whole room is crisscrossed and intertwined into an overwhelming net... The three swordsmen and slaves are all extremely strong in martial arts. Although the situation has taken a turn for the worse, they have become very embarrassed, but they are still barely able to protect themselves. It''s just that this house wasn''t so lucky! During the Star-Dark War just now, the powerful and fierce collision of Dou Qi had already made this house crumbling. How could it still withstand Xuan Yue''s densely interwoven sword energy? "boom!" A wall fell first! Then, the broken beam smashed down! Then the whole house collapsed and collapsed, and in the blink of an eye, it became a rubble! Before the house all collapsed, the queen mother actually dropped Xing An, picked up the unconscious Chong Li and flew out. Long Dalong Er also flew out easily, but the knife slave flew out with Liu Chengtian on the ground. Xuan Yue frowned, smashed a piece of wood that was about to hit Xing An''s head with one palm, then hugged Xing An and jumped up. When she fell, she had already occupied the ruins. Dao Nu and Long Da Long Er obviously saw Xuanyue soaring into the sky in the ruins, and Xing An in her arms, and the three surrounded them again. Xuanyue said coldly: "You still don''t give up? Do you really want me to kill you?" Dao Slave saw the far-off Queen Mother and Chongli who had fled in the distance, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction and indignation! The perfect plan for tonight was ruined! Xuanyue glanced at the empress dowager and Chongli who had fled into the dark woods, her cold eyes filled with disgust! This old witch, she still chose to leave at a critical time! The knife slave said: "Ye Shura, you are also a demon, why are you against us?" Xuanyue said: "That night you deliberately lost to me and asked me to capture Liu Feijie because I was a demon, right?" The swordsman nodded. Xuanyue said, "Did you do the assassination of Liu Chengtian a while ago?" The knife slave said: "Yes!" Xuanyue said: "Do you know that Liu Chengtian has killed a lot of innocent demons recently? There are also many ordinary people with black hair who are not demons?" The knife slave''s eyes were full of hatred: "Yes! We know! That''s why we decided to act in advance and kill Liu Chengtian, lest more innocent people be killed by him!" Xuanyue sighed and said, "For everyone''s sake, I will let you go this time. Hurry up and leave!" Long said angrily: "Demon girl! Do you really think the three of us will lose to you?" Xuanyue said impatiently: "Forcing me again, I''m really welcome! Why is it so difficult to be a good person once? Since you don''t appreciate it, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, so let''s do it." Her eyes were full of murderous intent. Holding Xing An with one hand and raising the wooden stick in the other hand... "Just fight! We''ll fight with you!" Long Da pounced. The knife slave said: "Stop!" Long Dao: "Why didn''t you kill her? Could it be true that the three of us can''t beat her? The three of us went up together and killed her. Why did you talk so much nonsense to her?" "Go away!" The knife slave drank and walked in front of Xuanyue. His expression was a little helpless and painful, but the light in his eyes was clearly a little surprised and excited: "Miss Ye, can I ask you a question?" Xuanyue said: "Ask. But hurry up." Dao Slave said: "The martial arts you used just now...is it the Nine Veins Divine Sword?" Xuan Yue''s delicate body was shocked, and her eyes stared at him coldly. The knife slave smiled bitterly and said, "We have nothing to say if we are defeated by the Nine Veins Divine Sword!" Xuanyue said in a daze: "Do you recognize my swordsmanship?" In fact, she didn''t know it herself, she was just trying to test the sword slave like this. The knife slave said: "I have seen it once! The Jiuwei Divine Sword is a world-shattering and peerless swordsmanship, as long as you have seen it once, you will never be able to forget it. Originally, I was not sure, but I saw your expression, Miss Ye. , I think I guessed it right!" "Knife slave, what are you talking about?" Long Er said in horror. "Nine-Pulse Divine Sword? The sword technique she used just now turned out to be the legendary Nine-pulse Divine Sword?" Long Da''s expression was even more exaggerated! "If it wasn''t for the Nine Veins Divine Sword, how could it be possible to defeat the three of us with a small piece of wood?" A pale smile appeared on Dao Nu''s face. "I don''t care how you know about the Nine Meridians Divine Sword! In short, if you dare to continue entanglement, I will definitely not be polite! I will leave with Xing An now, if any of you dare to follow, just take a small step, I will I want her to die!" Xuanyue felt Xing An in her arms getting colder and colder, she was already very impatient! In fact, she still has many questions in her mind. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 392 Her swordsmanship is obviously the nameless swordsmanship on the seventh floor of the Xuanjia War God Tower, so how could it be the Nine Veins Divine Sword? The sword slave actually recognized her swordsmanship, which was the Nine Veins Divine Sword. At the beginning, Lan Bing Ning also recognized it! Could it be that the swordsmanship she practiced was really the Nine Veins Divine Sword? Legend has it that the Xuan family ranks first among the thirty-six unique skills, but the Nine Veins Divine Sword that no one has been able to master for thousands of years? Why is the Nine Veins Divine Sword, which no one has been able to practice for thousands of years, on the stone wall? Moreover, why did she achieve a small achievement in just one hour? She always thought that she was practicing the nameless swordsmanship! Only now can I be sure that what she is practicing is Xuan Family''s Nine Veins Divine Sword! And it seems that these Demon Race people are also very familiar with the Nine Veins Divine Sword! The knife slave even said that he had seen it once. Doesn''t it mean that no one has been able to practice it for thousands of years? Why did he meet? There are too many questions here, but Xuanyue doesn''t have time to figure it out now! It is important to save the star first! She wanted to leave with Xing An, and suddenly thought of something, and found Xing An''s burning stick from the ruins, and then flew away. "Miss Ye, we will meet soon!" Behind him came the mysterious shout of the slave slave! Xuan Yue was too lazy to pursue Dao Slave''s words, so she quickly took Xing An into the night sky. Seeing Xuanyue and Xingan, they escaped into the night sky together, and soon disappeared without a trace. Long Dacai came back to his senses from the shock: "The sword slave protector, are you sure that the martial arts used by Ye Shura is the legendary Nine Veins Divine Sword?" "Absolutely can''t be wrong!" The knife slave''s face showed the ultimate smile. "So, the legend that our demons have been circulating for thousands of years is true? Has the Nine Veins Divine Sword really reappeared in the world?" "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?" "Then Ye Shura, she...she is..." Long Da''s expression was obviously extremely frightened and unbelievable, but there was some kind of excitement in his eyes. The knife slave nodded and said, "Yes! She is the legendary dark saint who can save the demons!" Long Dao: "What should we do now?" The knife slave said: "Go to Ye Caicheng and tell him Ye Shura is the person we are looking for!" Long Dao: "Where''s Liu Chengtian? Kill him?" The knife slave glanced at Liu Chengtian, who was unconscious on the ground, and showed a sneer of pride: "No! Forgive him! His hands are covered with the blood of our demons! We want to keep him alive and let him see us in person. Under the leadership of the Holy Maiden of Darkness, the demons have recaptured the land that belongs to us!" Xuanyue brought the unconscious Xing An to the cave, the familiar cave. She originally planned to find a place to hide and heal Xing An. But after leaving the mysterious old house, she fled into the woods, and after searching for a while, she found the cave where she and Xingan had come before. It turned out that this cave was nearby. Last time, she and Xing An chased down a master from the Prime Minister''s Mansion together. Both of them were wet, and they baked clothes in this cave... Xuan Yue put Xing An down, and then quickly made a fire. Xing An is too icy, he needs temperature. Xuanyue didn''t bring firewood with her, and she was not interested in finding stones and sawdust to start the fire, so she piled up a bundle of dry wood, and then hit the stones with Dou Qi, and the splashed fire jumped on the dry wood, and soon the flames were burning. Woke up. "Star Dark, come here, it will be warmer near the fire." Xuanyue hugged Xing An and approached the fire, Xing An had completely lost consciousness, her whole body was tightly curled up, her body was shivering coldly, her lips were frozen black, and her teeth kept chattering. Xuanyue reached out to touch his forehead, and a cold air hit her, so frightened that she quickly retracted her slender hand. How can it be so icy? Xuan Yue frowned. It was the first time she had seen Xing An''s situation so bad! The fire seemed to have no effect on him at all. His body temperature dropped rapidly, and the situation became worse and worse. "Xuanyue, Xuanyue, where are you?" "Woman, come back to me." From Xing An''s trembling mouth, he spat out a few vague words. Xuanyue''s nose was sore, and two lines of crystal tears fell: "Fool! I''m by your side! I''m by your side! Don''t worry, I will definitely save you!" She helped Xing An to do a good job, and then sent a grudge to him! As soon as her palms touched Xing An''s back, she felt a domineering and ferocious cold air penetrate her skin and penetrate into her palms, and then began to erode her little by little... "It''s so cold!" Xuanyue knew that if this continued, she would also be attacked by the cold air! But she couldn''t stop, once she stopped, the cold air in Xing An''s body would kill him! Xuanyue continuously sends her Dou Qi to suppress the cold air in Xing An''s body! But she found that when her Dou Qi was transported, it would be swallowed up by the cold energy immediately, and the cold energy would continue to devour her Dou Qi in an endless stream, and then it would become even more ferocious! What the hell is going on with this cold? It''s so scary! Xuan Yue''s forehead was dripping with sweat, but she found that Xing An had not improved at all! If this goes on, both of them will die! "Xing An! Xing An! Wake up! Hurry up and wake up!" Xuanyue called his name softly. If he could wake up at this time, maybe he would be able to restrain the chill in his body. "Woman, where are you?" Xing An was talking about dreaming in a daze, but his mind was not clear at all. Xuanyue said heartbroken: "I''m here, by your side!" She withdrew her palm strength and no longer conveyed vindictiveness. She knew that if something happened to herself, she would never have a chance to save Xing An! She can''t let herself have an accident! Having lost Xuanyue''s vindictive energy to restrain the cold energy in her body, Xingyue curled up into a ball in a dark and cold manner. From his mouth, some dream-like self-talk came intermittently. "Woman, don''t leave me!" "Xuanyue, don''t die! Don''t die! Have you forgotten our promise under the blue osmanthus tree?" "Woman, I want you to be my crown princess." "I miss you so much." "I miss you all day and all night, I''m so drunk every day, but I can''t help but miss you..." His voice became weaker and weaker. Xuanyue''s soft body threw herself up and hugged him tightly: "Idiot! I''m here, please wake up, please, I beg you, please, wake up, you will find me here, I I will always be with you! Woohoo!" Her sad heart seemed to be torn apart by life, and the killer''s coldness and strength were washed away by tears. At this moment, she was just a weak and heartache. The little woman, a sad wife, lay on his cold body and sobbed hard. Xuanyue cried, her heart aches! She used her best strength to hug Xing An tightly! She felt that Xing An had never been so cold before. Perhaps, this time the cold attack was the worst, could he survive it? "Cold! I''m so cold!" "Woman, I''m so cold!" Star Dark trembled and twitched. Xuanyue suddenly thought of something... When she met Xing An for the first time, at the academy, she happened to encounter Xing An''s cold attack, and it was like this. Although it was not as serious as it is now, the situation was similar. At that time, Xing An rudely used her body temperature to suppress the chill in her body... novel first book Chapter 393 "Right! My body temperature!" "Since it was valid last time, it must be valid this time too!" Xuanyue hugged even tighter. However, she found that this is not enough! So, she quickly took off all her clothes, and then took off all Xing An''s clothes... Then the two naked bodies hugged tightly. Usually, Xuanyue will be shy and pretty face hot! But now she doesn''t have a trace of distraction! She is just a desperate wife trying to save her husband! She just wants to warm the beloved man with her body temperature! This is incomparably pure, without the slightest distraction! Her warm and soft body hugged Xing An''s body tightly, as if she was holding a huge piece of ice! She was so frozen that she was about to lose consciousness, but Xing An was still shaking! His condition has not improved at all! What''s going on here? How can it not work? It worked last time! Xuanyue was so anxious that her tears fell! She doesn''t know what to do! She has never been so helpless now. She is a top-notch agent, proficient in medicine, poisoning, profound skills, and various special agent skills. But now she found that she was useless at all, there was no way to do it. I can only watch my loved ones helplessly and endure great pain! Xing''an''s dream grows fainter and weaker. "Xuanyue, don''t die, I won''t live if you die." "I''m dead, I''m coming to find you." "Xuanyue, where are you?" "moon" His voice was barely audible. Xuanyue hugged her tightly, crying desperately: "Idiot! Stupid! Rogue! I''m holding you! Can''t you feel it? Wake up soon! I''m holding you, naked, just By your side, wake up quickly! As long as you are willing to wake up, I can do anything! Wake up quickly, I am your woman, you can do whatever you want to me, woo woo She was sobbing and heartbroken. "You''re not my woman! You''re not Xuanyue! You''re not!" Xing An suddenly screamed, her icy body twitching, as if she wanted to get out of her embrace. But he is already weak and has no strength, where did he break free? "I am! I am! I am your woman, just yours! Wake up! You can do whatever you want, as many times as you want. Don''t you really want it? Didn''t you always want to be close to me?" Xuanyue was already on the verge of collapse, and began to speak some nonsense that she didn''t understand. "You''re not! You''re a witch! You''re a bad woman! You''re not my woman! My woman is Xuanyue! Her name is Xuanyue!" Xing An shouted! His body suddenly regained its spirits, as if returning to light. "I am! I am your Xuanyue!" Xuanyue tears like rain! Xing An shouted loudly: "You are a demon girl! You are a demon girl Ye Shura! You are not Xuanyue!" His sanity has become more and more blurred, and he can no longer distinguish what is real and what is illusory! He didn''t even remember that Xuanyue was Ye Shura, and Ye Shura was Xuanyue! "Fool, don''t you even know me?" "Don''t you remember that I am Ye Shura?" "Have you forgotten me?" "But you still remember Xuanyue, do you only remember Xuanyue?" "Good. Good. Since you only remember Xuanyue, then I will become Xuanyue, and I will become your woman." She was crying like a tearful person. She found the Soul Eater Ring from inside her clothes and brought it to her left ring finger. In an instant, her hair and pupils changed to another color. She is no longer Ye Shura, but Xuan Yue. "I am Xuanyue now!" "I am your woman!" "I''m Xuanyue!" She hugged him tightly, tears seemed to have drained all the energy from her thin body. "You are Xuanyue, you are Xuanyue..." Xing An finally calmed down, he seemed to sense a familiar breath, recognized Xuanyue, and then quietly curled up like a child in pain, The sound of dreaming is getting smaller and smaller... Xuanyue felt that the strong body in her arms was passing little by little... The energy in her own body is also draining little by little... "Xing An, if you die, I am willing to die with you." "Maybe we die and go to another world together." "I''m from another world." "I thank God for letting me come to this world and meet you." "I love you, idiot." "I really want to... love you again." Her voice became more and more inaudible. The extremely cold air has eroded into her body, and the rapid drop in temperature made her gradually lose consciousness... In the cave, the roaring fire was jumping, and the inside of the baked cave was extremely warm. But the two icy bodies hugged tightly and fell into a deep sleep, with peaceful and peaceful expressions on their faces... It seems that even if they sleep forever like this, they feel extremely happy! yes! What could be happier than this? Two people who love each other hug each other and die together... sad and romantic, this truth is enough to move the world. Until the end, both bodies were completely stiff and cold... Completely lost consciousness! In the end, both of them lost their breath! Turned into two beautiful and cold corpses! The jumping firelight reflected on them... This cave is dreary and strange! Suddenly, the ring on Xuanyue''s ring finger flashed a blushing light strangely... The light seemed to seep out of the ring, lingered in a circle, and then drilled into Xuanyue''s skin from the finger... Time passed little by little, and when the fire in the cave burned out, Xuanyue woke up. "what!" "Am I still in the cave?" "Am I not dead?" Xuanyue was surprised! She clearly felt that she was dead, and her consciousness seemed to have left her body, but why did she wake up again? Is it just a dream? But why is that dream so real and cold? Thinking about it now, it still makes her hairy. "Star Dark!" She shouted and found Xing Yin who was still sleeping beside her, and quickly reached out to check his breath and pulse. If Xing An is dead, why let her live? What''s the point of living alone? Is he not dead yet? Xuanyue was pleasantly surprised! She found that Xing An was not only not dead, but her breath and pulse were very stable and long, and her breath was continuous. How is this going? How could he suddenly be okay? And the power has actually recovered? I''m not dead either? Neither of us died? Xuanyue burst into laughter, only to find herself lying naked in Xing An''s arms. Moreover, a certain part under Xing An just happened to touch her lower abdomen... "rogue!" "You just escaped and wanted to be a hooligan again, didn''t you?" "Do you still dare to pretend to be asleep?" She''s about to punch down! But I remembered that when a man goes to bed in the morning, that part will be extremely hard. Although she was still a virgin before crossing, it did not mean that she did not understand the physiological knowledge of the human body at all. When he thought that it was just Xing An''s normal physiological reaction, not his intention, but his guilty conscience, his pretty face turned red and hot. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 394 Before Xing An was awake, she jumped up in panic and put on her clothes. She wanted to help Xing An put on clothes too, but she was afraid that too much movement would wake him up, so she had to put his clothes over his body to help him keep out the cold. Although it''s still summer, it''s still cold in the morning, so it''s not good to catch a cold. Then, she saw the fire burn out and start a new one. After doing all this, Xing An has not woken up yet, sleeping like a peaceful child. Xuanyue sat aside and looked at him quietly, her face full of happiness and sweetness. He is still alive, that is her greatest happiness! Seeing him sleeping so peacefully is her greatest sweetness! However, she had many questions in her mind. What exactly happened last night? She carefully recalled! Making a fire, conveying vindictive energy, and using body temperature to ward off the cold... Obviously all of them have no effect! She clearly remembered that in the end, with the tragic determination to live and die together with Xing An, she passed out with Xing An in a coma. She thought she would never wake up again! But it happened to wake up again! Even more bizarre is the star dark! Before she fell into a coma, she had clearly felt the faint aura of Xing''an, and she was on the verge of shock! Even, he also appeared in the situation of returning to the light and returning to the light, it should be certain death! Why didn''t both of them die? The internal injury caused by the star-dark cold air actually healed overnight? Is it really successful to use body temperature to drive away the cold? But obviously it didn''t work! Xuanyue remembered that she took off her clothes and hugged Xing An to help him ward off the cold. She could even feel that she had experienced a moment of death, and the mind wandering was too empty... That feeling was so real! It''s all so weird! She wondered why. Suddenly, he looked down and saw his finger, and his finger was wearing a Soul Eater Ring! She quickly took it off! Now she is Ye Shura, if people see that she is Xuan Yue, it will be bad! As soon as she took off the ring, her hair and pupils immediately turned black! An electric light flashed through her mind! ring? Is it a ring? She thought of a bold and bizarre explanation! Last time, when she was forced to help Xing An ward off the cold, she was Xuan Yue! It''s wearing a ring! Last night, she wanted to use her body temperature to warm XingDan again, but found that it didn''t work at all. Because at that time, she didn''t wear a ring, she was Ye Shura from the Demon Race! Later, Xing An lost his mind in a daze, and did not remember Ye Shura, only Xuan Yue. In order to meet Xing An''s dying request, she put on a ring and changed back to Xuan Yue! Later, she fell into a coma! After waking up, neither of them died! Star Dark is also healed! In this way, a conclusion is reached! Xuanyue can help Xing An ward off the cold, but Ye Shura cannot! why? Obviously one person! Just two names. It''s like the same person has a Chinese name and an English name. Her hair and pupil color will change, but the person remains the same. The mind has not changed, the soul has not changed, the martial arts has not changed, and the appearance has not changed! The only thing that has changed is her hair color, she is still the same person! The same person, why can sometimes help Xing An ward off the cold, and sometimes can''t? There must be something weird that she doesn''t know about! Xuan Yue''s gaze finally fell on the ring! If it is said that the only difference between Xuanyue and Ye Shura besides the color of their hair is that one wears a ring and the other does not! Wearing the ring is Xuanyue, without the ring, it is Ye Shura! In other words, Xuan Yue with the Soul Eater Ring can help Xing An ward off the cold! "Could it be that it''s not my body temperature, but the power of the ring?" A strange thought suddenly flashed in Xuanyue''s mind! This idea of ??hers is a bit crazy, but it is not absurd! She had long believed that the Soul Eater Ring had some incredible magic power! First, her crossing should be related to the ring! Second, her hair color change is also related to the ring! Now one more thing. The Soul Eater Ring can help Xing An to dispel the cold, or suppress the cold! "Soul eater, soul eater, what the hell are you?" "Is it really just an ordinary ring? But why do you have these incredible powers?" Xuanyue finally understood! For her and Xing An to survive, it must be the effect of the Soul Eater Ring. Only the Soul Eater Ring can make her bring Xing An warmth. She held the ring tightly in her palm. Then I remembered the past, a long, long time ago... In order to get Soul Eater, the silver wolf betrayed her, causing her to cross over inexplicably. And they traveled together with a ring. After crossing over, she slowly discovered that this seemingly ordinary ring has many incredible powers! "Soul eater, soul eater, is all this destined?" "You brought me over here, did you want me to help Xing An?" "I came from across time and space, but I fell in love with Xing An, and you are the most important connection between us!" "Is this fate, or is it destined?" "Is this fate?" Xuan Yuefang''s heart was full of sweetness, and she carefully put away Soul Eater. She knew that she and Xing An must be a destined pair! "woman." Xing An suddenly made a babbling sound, with incomparably sweetness on his face, calling out his most beloved woman in his dream. He is waking up! Xuanyue was a little flustered, she wasn''t ready to meet him yet! Before Xing An had woken up, she quietly swept out of the cave with reluctant eyes. "woman!" Xing An suddenly screamed and sat up in shock! "Where is this? A cave?" He can''t see, but his hearing is extremely sensitive! If you listen carefully, you will know where you are! "Where''s Xuanyue?" "where is she?" He carefully wanted to search for her breathing, heartbeat... But in this spacious cave, apart from the jumping flames and his own breathing, where else could there be other sounds? she''s gone? Or did she never come? "Last night, I clearly remember that she hugged me tightly and cried, crying so sadly, she thought I was about to die..." Xing An tried hard to recall everything last night, but the memory was too vague and vague. I remember some moments, and because I was delirious at the time, I could not be sure whether these moments were reality or dreams. Was everything last night a dream? With deep disappointment on his face... The sound of chirp flames brought his thoughts back! Soon, he found himself naked. Although he was covered with clothes, he was not wearing any clothes, not even underwear! what happened? Who took me to the cave? Who took my clothes off? Last night, it was obvious that there was a fight with the demons in that old house! Memories are flooding in... Xing An quickly discovered many flaws! Although his memory is missing, and the few moments left are still very vague. However, he is very smart and knows what flaws are! In the old house last night, he used all his skills to forcibly stimulate the energy of the fire stick, but because of this, the cold energy in his body came in and took over his body! This book was first published in Chapter 395 At that time, he went so crazy that he almost lost consciousness! is almost! Not quite! When he thought about it carefully, he clearly remembered that a woman appeared and saved him. It''s Xuanyue! Must be her! Although the memory is a little vague, he is sure that the woman must be Xuan Yue! In the world, no one except Xuanyue would disregard their own safety to save him! He basically doesn''t remember what happened after that! However, judging from some sporadic clips, it should be Xuanyue who brought him to this cave, started a fire, and helped him to fight the cold poison! Later, he took off his clothes and hugged him, using his body temperature to dispel the cold! "She must have known that I forcibly hugged her for warmth last time, but this time she thought of using her body temperature to ward off the cold!" "What a silly woman!" "I knew you still cared about me!" Xing An''s cold and handsome face revealed a smug and conceited smile! He knows, he just knows, he never knew it! At this moment, he was in a very happy mood! "Woman, where are you now?" "I''m going to find you, find you! I will never let you leave me again! No matter how heartless you deliberately say, I will never trust you again, I must have you by my side, never will Let you go again!" A warm tenderness flooded his heart! He put on his clothes neatly, and then listened carefully, trying to identify the sound of the wind and find the exact location of the hole. "Whoosh..." The sound of the wind came intermittently. Xing An wanted to listen more carefully, but found that Huo Miao''s puffing sound was too loud, affecting his hearing. "Damn the flames! No, my hearing will never be disturbed! How could this be? Why is the wind getting weaker? It''s loud! Why is my hearing weakening a little bit?" Xing An was terrified, Jun''s face was instantly pale as paper! At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind! "Don''t make me lose my hearing at this time!" However, the hearing is constantly flowing away... The sound he can hear is getting weaker and weaker, and in the end, he can''t even hear the sound of the flames. His world has become a dead silence! Xing An roared in pain, why did he choose this time! He swung his palm violently, making the rock wall of the cave clang. However, for him, it was like hitting a soft sponge with one palm, and it sank into the sea without making a sound. He couldn''t see, couldn''t smell, and couldn''t hear it now. Hearing, the only connection between him and this world, is now broken too! Even if Xuan Yue was standing in front of him now, he couldn''t see her, smell her breath, or even hear her voice... He lost her forever! "what!" "Why!" "God, why are you doing this to me!" Xing An was sad and desperate, and the grudge in his body roared as fiercely as the sea! He began to hit the cave wall frantically, and he fiercely issued his most perfect and amazing attack! But for him, these are just venting the sadness and despair in his heart. The outside world has nothing to do with him! When the cave collapsed, he still didn''t notice it! "boom!" The cave stepped down and buried him deeply into the ground. The cold morning wind wafted in this forest, and a mountain in the distance suddenly collapsed, and several woodcutters who were chopping wood were scared to death. However, suddenly they saw a red fire rushing out of the collapsed mountain! "Damn it!" The woodcutters were so frightened they ran away! Xing An was holding a fire stick, breaking out of the earth like a god descending, and the icy aura on his body was even more intimidating. His eyes were tightly closed, and his face was extremely cold! The fire stick in his hand has completely burned, the whole body is red hot, with a smell of burning air! He knew that his martial arts had gone one step further! Last night, he fought the three masters alone, using the mysterious energy of his whole body to stimulate the fire stick, but it caused the cold backlash. He nearly died. Xuanyue rescued him, and unexpectedly made his skill advance by leaps and bounds! "My God! Are you playing with me?" The star is dark like a god standing on the top of the mountain, roaring up to the sky! "My God, what if you gave me the power to destroy the world? I can no longer hear her voice and breath!" "My God, I''m at odds with you!" His voice resounded through the sky, and the earth shook for it! However, he could not hear his own voice. He didn''t know how loud he was shouting, his world was quiet, and there was nothing quiet. He just used his greatest strength, his hysterical strength, to let out the strongest roar from the bottom of his heart! He didn''t know that his roar was earth-shattering! Because of his skill, he has advanced to an extremely terrifying and perverted level! Then, he roared and rushed into the sky! Back in the city, Xuanyue did not rush back to Chunxiang Tower, but went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Of course, she didn''t swagger in, but sneaked in. In broad daylight, the Prime Minister''s Mansion was heavily guarded, even much stricter than last night. Xuanyue hid in the grass and heard two servants talking, saying that Liu Chengtian was seriously injured and was dying. He had already recruited more than a dozen imperial doctors and the best witch doctors in the rivers and lakes from the palace overnight to treat him. . Liu Chengtian is not dead? Xuanyue was very surprised. She thought that Liu Chengtian was dead, so she came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, hoping to find some evidence of Liu Chengtian''s corruption and lawlessness, so that he could wipe out his prime minister''s party! Liu Chengtian is not dead, and it is useless to find evidence. Xuan Yue quietly left the Prime Minister''s Mansion again. When she returned to Tan Yun Pavilion, she was almost taken aback. Xiao Zhengnan, Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian, Qin Bai, Li Changsheng, Cui Lin and the others were all waiting for her in Tanyun Pavilion, all of them looking dignified and haggard, apparently not sleeping all night. "Why are you all here?" Xuan Yue asked in surprise. "Master Beauty, you are finally back! We are all dying!" Cao Haotian said excitedly. Xuanyue looked at them with tired faces and said, "You waited for me all night?" Cui Lindao: "Xiao Zhengnan and Song Jianmad said that you were going to assassinate the Prime Minister. We are not at ease. We wanted to wait here for your return, but you didn''t come back all night. How dare we go to sleep." Song Jian said madly: "I''ve been to the Prime Minister''s Mansion twice in the evening. The Prime Minister''s Mansion is heavily guarded and it''s very quiet inside. I can''t go in and I don''t know what happened. If you don''t come back, we''ll all rush into the Prime Minister''s Mansion to have people. Yes." He said, his eyes were red. Xuanyue was moved in her heart and said, "Thank you for your concern for me." When people are tired and vulnerable, they always need this kind of warm care. She suddenly realized that she was not so lonely, at least, she had already surrounded herself with so many people who really cared about her. Cao Haotian said, "Master Beauty, what happened? Why didn''t you return overnight?" Xuanyue said: "It''s hard to say a word." This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 396 Cui Lin said: "Miss should be tired, let''s go out first and let her rest well!" He could see that Xuan Yue didn''t seem to want to mention what happened last night. Xiao Zhengnan and the others left Tanyun Pavilion reluctantly. Everyone waited all night, even Qin Bai came overnight, and now everyone was relieved to see Xuanyue returning safely. Xuanyue is really tired. In fact, she was in a good mood. After escaping from death, she saw a lot of things clearly. For example, her feelings for Xing An, she knows that she is not free and easy emotionally, she is a serious and persistent person, and she was only hurt and betrayed by the silver wolf in the previous life, and this life seems to be destined to be entangled with Xing An. This seems to be contrary to her cool and free personality! Not the style of a top killer! However, she didn''t mind. In fact, she''s glad she''s found a touch of humanity again! She was an orphan since childhood and was forced to become a killing machine, but that did not represent her own will. She is also just an ordinary girl who wants to live an ordinary life, enjoy sweet love and warm friendship. This was an absolutely impossible goal in the previous life. But after crossing over, she is realizing this kind of life value little by little. She couldn''t change the kind of cold personality she had cultivated in her previous life, but she took care of the fiery and kindness in her heart! After tossing all night, she was really tired. Lying on the bed, without taking off her clothes, she fell asleep. In her sleep, she dreamed that she had gone to many, many places and returned to the past. Thinking back on my past life... At night, it was the time when the business of Xingyuelou was the most popular. But two uninvited guests came, Ye Caicheng and Dao Nu. Although Cao Haotian didn''t know Dao Slave, he knew Ye Caicheng. He walked over and said, "Boy, how dare you come here? Do you know that you are a sinner in the whole capital now, and you have hurt my beautiful master!" Ye Caicheng said, "Your master?" Cao Haotian said, "Miss Ye has accepted me as an apprentice!" Ye Caicheng smiled coldly: "She is really unfortunate!" Cao Haotian said angrily: "What did you say? Boy, don''t open a dyeing workshop if you give you three points of color. If it wasn''t for the beauty of Master Meiren, you are really not welcome here!" Ye Caicheng said, "Where''s Shura? I want to see her!" Cao Haotian said coldly, "Do you want to meet me? Who do you think you are?" He was very dissatisfied. How dare this kid speak to him with such an arrogant attitude? And he still remembered the last time Ye Caicheng shot against him in the Prince''s Mansion, the new hatred and the old hatred are counted together! Ye Caicheng said coldly: "Do you want me to take another shot?" "Then try it! You are the first to dare to make trouble in Xingyuelou!" Ye Caicheng''s words completely angered Cao Haotian. "Haotian, what''s going on?" Song Jian came over madly. Cao Haotian said, "The two of them are here to make trouble!" Song Jian said madly: "Noisy here will affect business, or go in and talk about it!" Ye Caicheng said: "This is like a sentence!" Song Jianmad asked Li Changsheng to find a wing that no one had reserved, and then took Ye Caicheng and Dao Nu into the wing. Hearing that Ye Caicheng wanted to find Xuanyue, Song Jianmad asked a maid to report to Tanyun Pavilion. He never dared to make his own decisions about Xuanyue''s affairs, so it should be reported. As for whether to see or not, that is Master Beauty''s own business. Not long after, Xuanyue actually came. In fact, not long after she woke up, she practiced swords for a while, she was hungry, and was about to come over to have dinner with Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian, when she met the maid who was reporting on the road. When she heard that Ye Caicheng was coming, she also hurried. coming. "Is there any news about Yunbei?" Before she came in, her voice had already come in. Ye Caicheng saw the woman who made his dreams appear at the door, with a sweet and gentle smile like a spring breeze on his handsome face: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are even more beautiful! There is no news from Yunbei, I came here specially to find you. of." Cao Haotian said angrily, "Stinky boy, you dare to molest my master!" Song Jianmad hurriedly kicked him, motioning for him to stop talking nonsense. Cao Haotian just shut up obediently. As soon as Xuanyue came in, she was stunned. Because she saw that the knife slave was also there. Dao Nu and Ye Caicheng actually came together, what does this mean? "Haotian, let''s go out first. Let Li Changsheng send someone to bring a table of wine and food." Xuanyue sent two apprentices, and they didn''t know some things. "sit down." She picked a seat and sat down first. After all, she was the master here, and Ye Caicheng was the guest. "You really have the attitude of a boss now!" Ye Caicheng smiled and sat down opposite her. The knife slave did not sit, but stood quietly behind Ye Caicheng, but his eyes always looked at Xuanyue with an ambiguous and mysterious strangeness. "Are you making fun of me, or complimenting me?" Xuanyue''s tone was somewhat uncertain. She always felt that it was not easy for Ye Caicheng to find her door like this tonight. Especially when he came with Dao Slave, it seemed to indicate something more complicated. "Take it as a compliment! I didn''t come on the day the restaurant opened, and I felt apologetic in my heart! However, I''m not suitable for that occasion, and now I''m a rat that everyone crosses the street and yells at." Ye Caicheng smiled, as free and easy as ever. His face was beautiful, delicate and delicate, and gave off a sun-like warmth. He is the kind of man who can capture a woman''s heart with a slight smile. His beauty and smile are his greatest lethal weapons! Just don''t know why, Xuanyue doesn''t seem to be very interested in this type of handsome man. Perhaps she has Xing An in her heart, preferring the kind of deep and hot feelings, and is not too fond of such gorgeous appearance and sweet language. Soon, the servants brought the wine and dishes. Along with the wine and vegetables, there are also Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad. "Master Beauty, since Young Master Ye is your guest, he is also our guest." Song Jianmad''s words represented the views of the two. In fact, it was Cao Haotian who insisted on pulling him along, but Song Jian was madly unwilling to come, but he couldn''t refuse, so he was forcibly pulled over to accompany him. Xuanyue said: "What are you two doing? I have some important things I want to discuss with Young Master Ye. You should avoid it, and instruct the servants not to come to disturb me." Cao Haotian''s eyes widened: "Master Beauty, what do you have to tell him, but you have to hide it from our two apprentices?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Do I have to tell you everything?" Cao Haotian said, "But you told him, not us!" Xuanyue said: "If you don''t leave again, I will tell you what a disobedient apprentice is!" Song Jian laughed wildly and said, "Haotian, let''s go! Young Master Ye is a friend of the beautiful master, and he won''t harm the master. What are we doing here?" , but no friendship. He just didn''t want to interfere with Xuanyue''s affairs. Cao Haotian was half-pulled out of the room by him. "You let me go! You traitor!" he cursed. Song Jian madly said: "Where am I a traitor?" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 397 Cao Haotian said, "Are you on my side, or on the side of Ye Caicheng?" Song Jian said madly: "I''m on the side of Master Beauty! Since Master doesn''t want us to be there, we shouldn''t stay!" Cao Haotian said: "That Ye Caicheng is not a good person! In the past, he pretended not to know martial arts and lied to everyone. Later, he seduced our beautiful master and abducted her from the wedding. The beautiful master and the prince have become so stiff now. It''s all his fault!" Song Jian said madly: "Master''s feelings, we should not interfere." Cao Haotian said, "Shouldn''t ask! Who the beauty master likes is her own freedom! However, we can''t just watch her go astray!" Song Jian slapped his head madly: "I think you''ve gone astray! It''s not that you hate this Ye Caicheng, so you have to do everything possible to interfere with Master''s freedom? Haotian, I''m not talking about you. Master likes it. Who, that''s her business, we as apprentices only need to be filial to her, and we don''t have to worry about other things. Even if it''s not someone we like, just an ordinary friend, master has the right to choose his own friends, right? You are so obstructive , and why?" Cao Haotian was misunderstood and angry: "Am I, Cao Haotian, such a fucking person? I wish Master Meiren was good, I wish she had more young and handsome friends, so that she could get out of the pain of the prince. She didn''t say it, She is strong on the surface, don''t you think I can''t see that she has never forgotten His Royal Highness?" Song Jian laughed madly: "Do you know what else is going on?" Cao Haotian said: "I hope the beautiful master can have a good home! Whether it is the prince or other men, as long as they are handsome, good in martial arts and good character, they will give up on our beautiful master, no matter who they are. , I, Lao Cao, are all happy! But this Ye Caicheng is the only one, I don''t want to!" Song Jian said madly: "Why don''t you want to?" Cao Haotian said: "This kid is too deep! He has been disguised in the capital for more than ten years, and everyone in the world knows that he is a romantic scholar who does not know how to play martial arts. Do you know how many fakes of Ye Caicheng''s paintings and calligraphy are bought on the street? money?" Song Jian madly shook his head. Cao Haotian said: "One hundred gold coins! It''s a full hundred gold coins! And it''s still a fake! Not to mention the real work!" Song Jian laughed wildly: "Isn''t this very good? If Master Meiren marries him, even if he doesn''t open a restaurant in the future, he can buy and sell calligraphy and painting without worry! If this kid works hard every day, he will make dozens of calligraphy and paintings. , that day, I got 10,000 gold coins! It''s much better than opening a restaurant!" "Can you be more serious? We are discussing Master Meiren''s life-long event!" Cao Haotian said angrily. Song Jian laughed madly and said, "Okay! Okay! I''ll try to be more serious!" Cao Haotian said, "This kid can deceive everyone in the world that he doesn''t know martial arts, and he has been deceiving for more than ten years. Do you think he can be sincere to Master Meiren?" Song Jian said madly: "Are these two things not contradictory? This only shows that he is very good at deceiving people, but it doesn''t affect him really likes our master!" He was fair, and he talked about the matter without any prejudice. Help no one. Cao Haotian said, "But what if he deceived Master Meiren?" Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty has a clear mind, no one can deceive her!" Cao Haotian said: "This Ye Caicheng is a master deceiver who can deceive him for more than ten years! I secretly sent someone to investigate him, he not only hid his martial arts, but also hid his identity. Although everyone knows Who is Ye Caicheng, but no one knows his identity and origin... I suspect that he is lurking in the capital for another purpose!" Song Jianmad said in surprise: "What purpose?" Cao Haotian said, "I don''t know! I haven''t found out yet!" Song Jian said madly: "Then let''s wait until you find out!" Cao Haotian said: "I''m sending someone to investigate! Think about it, why does he hide his martial arts for no reason? Why does no one know his identity and origin? I believe that he must have ulterior motives! Beauty! If the master is very close to him, maybe he will also be deceived and calculated by him!" "When you say that, I think it makes sense!" Song Jian madly thought about it carefully. Although Cao Haotian''s words were a bit extreme, they did make some sense. Ye Caicheng is too mysterious! He had played against Ye Caicheng, Ye Caicheng''s martial arts was definitely a top-level master, but why would such a person hide his martial arts for more than ten years? What is the purpose of him pretending that he does not know martial arts at all? "there''s one more thing" "What''s up?" "Let''s go. Find a remote place and I''ll tell you." Cao Haotian looked around and felt that it was not very safe. He dragged Song Jian madly to the corner of the backyard before stopping. "Come on. There''s no one here." "I''m suspecting one thing." "Doubt who?" "Master Beauty!" Cao Haotian''s expression was solemn. "What''s the matter? Hurry up and say it!" Song Jianmad also seemed to feel that what he was about to say must be a very serious matter. Cao Haotian hesitated for a while, but finally summoned up his courage and said in a low voice, "I suspect that Master Beauty was with Ye Caicheng last night!" Song Jian''s crazy eyes widened: "What are you talking about? Brat, do you know that saying this means disrespecting Master?" Cao Haotian hurriedly said: "Be quiet! Be quiet! Are you afraid that others won''t hear you? Even if I''m not afraid of being heard, our master still has a reputation!" Song Jian said madly: "Since you know about Master''s reputation, why do you talk nonsense?" Cao Haotian said: "I''m not talking nonsense. Didn''t Master Meiren say last night that he would visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion at night? But you have been to the Prime Minister''s Mansion twice, how is the situation?" Song Jian said madly: "The Prime Minister''s Mansion is very calm, and nothing should have happened." Cao Haotian said: "Since nothing happened in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, why did Master Meiren not return overnight? Moreover, she refused to say what happened last night after she came back!" Song Jian said madly: "Maybe Master just doesn''t want to say it!" Cao Haotian said: "Still can''t tell?" Song Jianmad was also angry, and said angrily: "I think you are deliberately looking for trouble! What are you trying to say, hurry up, I don''t have time to accompany you to make trouble!" Cao Haotian said, "I suspect that Master was with this Ye Caicheng last night!" Song Jianmad said angrily, "Where''s the evidence?" He didn''t like to be involved in such things. Cao Haotian said: "The proof is the person who came with Ye Caicheng today. His name is Dao Nu, and he is the senior guard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Song Jian said madly: "What are you telling the truth?" He was also shocked, and his intuition told him that things were really not that simple. Cao Haotian said, "Can I lie to you?" Song Jian said madly: "I believe you won''t lie to me! It''s just, why is Ye Caicheng with the senior guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? And from the situation just now, the sword slave''s attitude towards Ye Caicheng is very respectful! Last night''s beauty Master didn''t return overnight, and today Ye Caicheng brought someone to the door, there might be some connection here!" This novel comes from Chapter 398 Cao Haotian lowered his voice and said, "I suspect... Ye Caicheng is from the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Maybe it''s the illegitimate son of Liu Chengtian''s grandson! He has been hiding his identity and martial arts all these years, and he just doesn''t want people to know about him. The identity of an illegitimate child, or Liu Chengtian deliberately put a son in the market..." Song Jian said madly: "Why did the Prime Minister do this?" Cao Haotian said: "You know, all these officials are conspirators, maybe Liu Chengtian wants to arrange someone he can trust in the market? Ye Caicheng is either his son or his apprentice, anyway He is someone he trusts! Ye Caicheng has to fight against the Prime Minister''s Mansion on the surface, so that no one will suspect that he is a member of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! No one will guard against him! Beware of him!" Song Jian madly said: "What you said really makes sense! Listening to what you said, I also think that Ye Caicheng is not simple. Whether he is from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, I have reservations. However, he is this People are not simple, that''s for sure!" Cao Haotian said: "If he is not from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, why would he be with Dao Slave? I suspect that when Master Meiren went to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion at night last night, it was actually a private meeting with Ye Caicheng..." "Private meeting?" "You are looking for death!" "You dare to say such a thing!" "Master Beauty knows, and will tear your stinky mouth to pieces!" Even Song Jianmad was angry when he heard this! Cao Haotian said with a wry smile: "I''m just guessing, I didn''t mean to smear our beautiful master! In short, there must be something wrong with this Ye Caicheng, Lao Song, join forces with me, we will get him away, and let him not approach our beautiful master. ,OK?" Song Jian said madly: "I''m too lazy to care about you!" Cao Haotian said, "You''re not loyal enough!" Song Jian laughed madly: "I don''t want to be as reckless as you, how can an apprentice interfere with Master''s freedom to make friends?" Cao Haotian was heartbroken and blurted out: "Do you really want to see that kid Ye Caicheng become our mistress?" "Mistress?" "Pfft!" Song Jianmad almost burst out laughing at lunch! This fellow really speaks out of his mouth! What did the wife say? Ye Caicheng is also a man after all! Cao Haotian said, "Are you going to do it? If you don''t do it, I will do it by myself! Even if the master wants to scold me, I will recognize it. I can''t let that kid Ye Caicheng be our teacher!" Song Jian laughed madly and scolded: "Even if he is with the master, that''s not the mistress? The mistress is a woman!" Cao Haotian said, "That''s the master!" Song Jian crazy laughed even more! But thinking about it again, it''s not wrong to be called Master! "Smile! Are you going to do it?" "Okay, I''ll do it!" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly and said, "You two apprentices are very interesting." Watching Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian go out, he still couldn''t understand why Xuanyue accepted such two apprentice. Xuanyue said: "They also have their advantages." She is very protective, even in front of Ye Caicheng, she has to protect her apprentice! Her apprentice, she can beat and scold herself, but others can''t! "But they should also be able to bring you a lot of smiles. These two are quite funny." Ye Caicheng saw that Xuanyue''s protection was short, and the conversation quickly changed. Xuanyue said lightly, "You came to me, definitely not to discuss my apprentice, right?" Ye Caicheng said, "Asura, are we still friends?" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Friends are mutual!" She actually always regarded Ye Caicheng as a friend, but she felt that the relationship between Ye Caicheng and her had become a little strange recently. There was a lot of estrangement between the two. Ye Caicheng said: "I have always regarded you as a friend sincerely!" Xuanyue said: "Since you are a friend, you don''t need to be around the corner! What''s your purpose in coming to me today? Come on and say it!" Ye Caicheng said: "Are you really a demon?" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you already know that I''m from the Demon Race?" Ye Caicheng said: "I mean, are you a real demon?" Xuanyue said: "What do you want to know?" She was a little puzzled, how could Ye Caicheng doubt her identity. Since she fabricated the false identity of the demon Ye Shura, no one has ever doubted her identity as a demon. Because even if she didn''t say a word, as long as others saw her black hair and black pupils, they knew she was a demon. But she didn''t understand why Ye Caicheng asked such a question. Ye Caicheng said: "Actually, I always thought you were a fake demon." Xuanyue sneered and said, "Fake Mozu? Why should I fake it?" Ye Caicheng said: "Everyone has their own secrets, and everything has its own purpose. I will not interfere or intervene. In fact, from the first day I met you, I knew that you were not a real demon." His implication seems to be that I knew you were a fake from the first day I met you, but I didn''t expose you. Xuanyue said, "Why do you think I''m not a real demon?" Ye Caicheng smiled mysteriously, and said: "Actually, everyone in the world has a big misunderstanding! They think that those with black hair and black pupils must be demons! In fact, it is not true! The rumors are right, most demons are right. All people have black hair and black pupils. However, there are no exceptions. Among the hundred demons, there are one or two exceptions!" Xuan Yue raised her head and said lightly, "You and Dao Slave are the exceptions, aren''t they?" Ye Caicheng nodded and said, "We both have dark brown hair, so no one has ever suspected that we are Demons! Conversely, not all those with black hair and black pupils are Demons! You It''s true that you have black hair, but you are not a demon!" Xuanyue said: "Even if you are from the Demon Race, you can''t assume that I''m not, right?" Ye Caicheng said a very shocking sentence: "I know every Mozu! You are definitely not!" Xuanyue said, "What kind of identity are you?" She suddenly thought of what Young Master Dao Slave said about last night. Could it be that Ye Caicheng is their young master? From the attitude of the knife slave to Ye Caicheng, this guess is very likely to be true. Ye Caicheng said: "My grandmother is the queen of the Demon Race!" Xuanyue said: "So, you are the royal family among the demons?" Ye Caicheng said: "If our country hadn''t been invaded, now I''m the master of this world!" Some people were calm and doubtful about his words. Xuanyue said: "The young master in their mouths is really you!" Ye Caicheng said: "Why are you not surprised at all?" Xuanyue said: "There are so many bizarre things in the world, why should you be surprised? Your martial arts are very good, but you hide it very deeply, and you have been assassinated again and again. Accident! This is a very reasonable explanation." Now she finally knew why Ye Caicheng wanted to assassinate and leave! Ye Caicheng said: "What about you? Why do you pretend to be a demon?" The first book of reading novels Chapter 399 The position of the two of them is a bit strange. A Mozu, but desperately trying to hide his identity. A person who is not from the Demon Race has to tell everyone in the world that he is from the Demon Race! Xuanyue said: "Actually, I didn''t pretend to be intentional. It''s just that others thought I was a demon. I didn''t bother to explain, so I just admitted it." Her words were also a very reasonable explanation. Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "Maybe this is God''s will?" Xuanyue said: "What God''s will?" Ye Caicheng said: "God''s will makes you a real demon!" Xuanyue said: "If this is the purpose of your coming to me today, I am not interested." Ye Caicheng said, "Aren''t you willing to listen to me finish?" Xuanyue said, "Are you here to be a lobbyist?" Ye Caicheng nodded. Xuanyue said: "Then you don''t need to say anything." She glanced at the knife slave and guessed what was going on. It must be that the knife slave saw her martial arts last night and knew her relationship with Ye Caicheng, so he asked Ye Caicheng to convince himself to join the Demon Race. She is not a demon at all, and she has no interest in demon affairs. Ye Caicheng said: "Maybe after you listen to it, you will be interested in our proposal?" Xuanyue said: "Absolutely not!" Ye Caicheng said, "Are you so sure?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to be involved in other people''s affairs! What you Demon Race people want to do is your own business. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t be your enemy, but I don''t want to join you either. , when we meet in the future, I hope you can tell me whether you are Ye Caicheng or the young master of the Demon Race." Ye Caicheng said: "Is there a difference?" Xuanyue said: "Ye Caicheng is my friend. I don''t know the young master of the Demon Race." Her attitude is very firm to show that she has nothing to do with the demons! She knew some grievances between the demons and the royal family. Judging from what happened last night, the court and the royal family must have done some things that were sorry for the demons. However, she did not want to participate in these grievances. No matter her name is Xuanyue or Ye Shura, she has only one identity, and that is Xing An''s woman! What happened last night made her vigilant, and the demons also regarded Xing An as one of the enemies. It is very likely that she will also conflict with the demons. The situation last night may happen in the future! She didn''t want to be the enemy of Ye Caicheng, but she wasn''t afraid to be the enemy of the demons! This is her stand! Hearing the conversation between the two of them, the knife slave on the side couldn''t help but said: "Miss Ye, do you know that you are destined to be a member of our Demon Race, and you are still..." Ye Caicheng coughed, and the knife slave shut up. Xuanyue asked cautiously: "And what else? You make it clear!" The knife slave said: "And you are still our young master''s friend!" He temporarily changed his tone. He didn''t understand why the young master did not let him tell the truth, but he did not dare to disobey what the young master meant. Xuanyue said: "My friend is Ye Caicheng!" She knew that the swordsman would not tell the truth, and she did not intend to pursue it. Ye Caicheng said: "Actually, I''m still very happy that you can say that! I didn''t expect so many things happened between us, and you can still treat me as a friend!" Xuanyue said: "As I said, friends are mutual!" Ye Caicheng said: "But I''m sorry for you, and I took advantage of you! In fact, I kidnapped you at the wedding that day, I did it on purpose! Although part of the reason is that I like you and don''t want you to marry the prince. But another part of the reason is , because I want to make the royal family embarrassed in front of the world and make them shameless." Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to mention this again!" The matter has passed, she doesn''t want to mention it again. Ye Caicheng said: "I hope you can understand one thing, Ye Caicheng is your friend, and the entire Demon Race will also be your friend! In the future, you will definitely understand!" "Master Beauty will not be friends with you!" Cao Haotian and Song Jian rushed in, both with weapons in their hands, as if they were facing a great enemy. Xuan Yue said coldly, "What are you two doing?" Cao Haotian said: "Master Beauty, we are afraid that you are in danger, so we came to protect you." Xuanyue said with a hint of unpleasant indifference: "Do you really have to continue this nonsense?" She could see that Cao Haotian didn''t like Ye Caicheng, so he did everything possible to mess around, but she didn''t expect that Song Jianmad would actually follow along. Ye Caicheng said, "Miss Ye, we are leaving now! We will visit again when we have the opportunity in the future!" Cao Haotian said: "I won''t send it! It''s best not to come next time!" Ye Caicheng and Dao Nu looked at Cao Haotian and smiled, then left together. Song Jian said madly: "Master, are the two of them actually from the Demon Race?" When he was at the door just now, he heard the last few words. Although he didn''t know the reason, he was still shocked to hear that they were actually from the Demon Race. . Just now he and Cao Haotian suspected that they were from the Prime Minister''s Mansion! "It''s none of our business." Xuanyue was a little unhappy. Originally, she wanted to ask Dao Slave and Ye Caicheng about the Nine Meridians Excalibur, and wanted to find out how they knew about the Nine Meridians Excalibur. Who knew that two idiots, Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad, were suddenly killed, disrupting her plan. It seems that I can only find an opportunity to ask about the Nine Veins Divine Sword in the future! "Master Beauty, aren''t you also a demon?" Cao Haotian was surprised by Xuanyue''s attitude towards Ye Caicheng. Just now he heard Ye Caicheng say that he is from the Demon Race outside, and he was so anxious! Master is also from the Demon Race, and Ye Caicheng is also from the Demon Race, doesn''t that mean that his relationship with Master is closer? It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out, Xuanyue didn''t seem to have any affection or closeness to the demons. Xuanyue said: "I''m from the Demon Race, but I don''t know them. And their affairs are complicated and troublesome. It''s better for me to participate less." After hearing this, Cao Haotian was delighted and said, "Master Beauty, you are so wise and talented! As I said earlier, our Master Beauty is not so easily deceived, Lao Song, you still don''t believe it? A lot of things, this is distrust and disrespect to Master! How can you be worthy of Master like this?" Song Jian laughed madly and scolded: "Who was nervous just now, and now it''s up to me?" Cao Haotian said, "Who is nervous? I have great confidence in our master!" Song Jian said madly: "Who is that who swore that Ye Caicheng would never be our teacher''s wife? Oh, no, it''s the teacher''s father!" "What master?" Xuanyue asked in surprise. Song Jian said madly: "It''s from the mother-in-law. He said that if you are with Ye Caicheng, you are our master, and Ye Caicheng will become our master!" Xuanyue said angrily, "Cao Haotian!" "Master, forgive me!" Cao Haotian ran away when he grabbed the door! "You''re dead!" How could Xuan Yue let him escape? Kick out! "Help!" "The perverted master beats the apprentice!" "what!" Cao Haotian screamed again and again, his butt was kicked, his whole body flew like a tortoise, he fell heavily from the second floor, and landed on a table downstairs. The first book of the novel Chapter 400 "boom!" The table was also crushed by him, and the wine and dishes were scattered all over the floor. "I''ve been wronged!" Cao Haotian groaned while lying on the ground with his feet on the ground. Song Jianmad poked his head out from the top of the building and said with a smile, "You deserve it! Don''t look at it, you should eat, drink and drink. For the smashed table, all your drinks and dishes will be free tonight!" It''s not over yet. Cao Haotian contracted all the dishwashing work in the restaurant by himself. Originally, six people washed dishes, but he became the only one. He is a young man who can only eat, drink, play, fight, and fight. He can throw dishes, but he can''t wash dishes. One person washed the dishes until midnight, and everyone fell asleep. He only finished half of the washing, and he broke more than a dozen bowls. "Master is very disrespectful!" "I''m furious!" "Didn''t I be so nervous for her?" "She punished me for washing the dishes after she beat me, why?" "Ouch! My waist is sore! I have never done such rough work! There are still hundreds of bowls. When will they be washed?" The night was quiet, Cao Haotian seemed like a grudge, complaining constantly while washing the dishes. "It seems that he is still very strong, and we don''t need to worry about it! Haha!" Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter from behind. Cao Haotian said angrily, "You guys will see me as a joke! Hmph, there will be no brothers like you in the future!" He heard the voice and knew that it was Song Jianmad, Li Changsheng and these guys are here. Song Jian said madly: "Really? Are there really no brothers like us? Are we going to help you wash the dishes together?" Cao Haotian hurriedly said: "Don''t! Don''t! You are all my brothers! Come and help!" "Ha ha!" Several people all gathered around and helped him wash the dishes together. The more people there are, the more powerful it is to do things. Cao Haotian saw that everyone was helping himself wash the dishes seriously, and even Qin Bai came. He was moved with tears and said, "My old Cao is so lucky to have you brothers! You are so loyal!" Qin Bai laughed and scolded: "You are stupid washing dishes, right? Why do you cry when you talk?" Cao Haotian said, "Can''t I be moved?" Li Changsheng smiled and said, "You were scolding us just now!" Cao Haotian said: "Didn''t I know that I was wrong? You are all my good buddies, good brothers, you are loyal! Humph! The beautiful master is too much! Even if you beat me, you will punish me for washing dishes! Even if you are punished I can do anything else, but where did I do these rough jobs?" Song Jian said madly: "You can''t wash it! Master didn''t force you!" Qin Bai said, "That''s it!" Cao Haotian glared at the two of them and said, "If I don''t wash the dishes, Master will definitely be angry! She can''t help her breath, and I''m not at ease! I will definitely not have a good life in the future!" Qin Bai smiled and said, "Haotian, you used to be a man who was not afraid of anything and everything. Why are you afraid of my sister now, just like a mouse seeing a cat?" Cao Haotian retorted: "This is not fear, it is called respect, do you understand? She is my master, of course I have to listen to her!" Qin Bai said, "Then why are you still complaining?" Cao Haotian said: "I''m not convinced! Isn''t I nervous about her doing these things? Isn''t it for her happiness? If she doesn''t hurry, I''ll forget it, beat and scold me, and punish me for coming to wash in the middle of the night. Wan, this master is too black-hearted and has no conscience!" Qin Bai smiled and said, "I told my sister to go! You speak ill of her!" Cao Haotian said angrily: "How dare you! If you dare to make small reports, I will never stop with you! I''m already full of anger!" Song Jian laughed madly: "You bastard! Master is so unbearable for what you said? He has black heart and no conscience. If Master finds out, he will definitely be mad at you! If he had known, he would not have called us. Come and help you wash the dishes!" Cao Haotian was stunned: "What did you say?" Song Jian said madly: "I said that Master will be mad at you!" "No! No! That last sentence!" "Which one?" "You said that Master asked you to help me wash the dishes?" "Yes! Master Beauty is afraid that you will be too hard to wash by yourself, so he asked us to help you." "You didn''t lie to me?" "Ask Xiaobai and Lao Cui if you don''t believe me!" Cao Haotian hurriedly grabbed Qin Bai and Cui Lin, and said, "Hurry up and say, is it true?" Cui Lin said: "Of course it''s true. Let me go, I can''t stand your toss!" Qin Bai said: "My sister is afraid that you will be alone until dawn, so I sent us to rescue you!" Cao Haotian said with tears in his eyes: "Master is wise, she didn''t forget me, she still loves me very much!" Song Jian laughed madly: "Who said that Master had a black heart just now?" "Did anyone say it? Who? Who dares to speak ill of Master Beauty, I am the first Cao Cao who can''t spare him! Stop talking nonsense, wash the dishes quickly, let''s wash the dishes and have a drink!" Cao Haotian was in a good mood. Dishwashing is also very fast. Star Dark is crazy! When Xuanyue heard the news, she couldn''t believe it! However, the news brought by Xiao Zhengnan himself was definitely not wrong. Moreover, people were already panicking outside, and some negative rumors about Prince Xing''an began to circulate. All the people gathered in Tanyun Pavilion, but no one had the heart to use chopsticks for the table full of wine and food. Everyone''s faces were ugly, and no one who was in a heavy heart couldn''t raise their appetite. Only Xuanyue''s pretty face was surprisingly calm, and her cold eyes were even colder than usual! Xiao Zhengnan looked at each of them with a solemn and serious face, and smiled bitterly: "I knew I would come back after dinner, but all of you have no appetite." He tried to ease the seriousness of the room by saying a few light words, but no one laughed. Even Cao Haotian, who usually likes to talk nonsense the most, was blushing today and didn''t say a word. Xuanyue suddenly said, "Let''s all have dinner! It''s rare to get together for a meal, so let''s talk about what to eat beforehand!" Qin Bai, Xiao Zhengnan and Wang Xing have all come today. After a good meal, I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhengnan brought the news of the prince, which made everyone feel heavy. "Otherwise, let''s eat first." Li Changsheng followed suit. Although he is not familiar with the prince, he also knows the past between the prince and Xuanyue. Usually Xuanyue and Song Jianmad are practicing swordsmanship in Tanyun Pavilion, and occasionally Cao Haotian will come over. Cao Haotian said, "Old Xiao, is everything you said true?" Xiao Zhengnan smiled bitterly and said, "Can I tell a lie about this kind of thing? Don''t tell a lie, even if it''s a little bit of a deviation, I don''t dare to talk nonsense!" Cao Haotian said: "I have followed the prince for so many years, although... Although the prince does not look down on me, I have no direct friendship with him. However, our Cao family is also a princeling. From my point of view, these things are definitely not What the prince did! Someone must have framed him! Yes, it was a frame up! It was a frame up!" Cui Lin kicked him under the table, motioning him to speak less, Xuanyue must be in a very uncomfortable mood now! Doesn''t he add fuel to the fire by saying this? This book comes from reading rim Chapter 401 Cao Haotian was a fool, and said angrily: "Who kicked me? Oh, I''m in a bad mood, don''t mess with me! I really don''t believe the prince would do such a crazy thing!" Qin Bai said: "I don''t believe it either!" He knew less about the prince, and only expressed his opinion in a few words. Cao Haotian said, "Old Song, why don''t you speak today?" Song Jian said madly: "I just think that there are many doubts in this matter. What is the truth? Maybe we should not judge easily, but solve these doubts." Xuanyue said: "What''s the doubt?" She was obviously interested. Song Jian said madly: "General Xiao, you just said that the prince was crazy and killed a lot of innocent people, didn''t you?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded: "Yes! He said a few servants of the Prince''s Mansion, and he also bloodshed the Prince''s Mansion, killing more than thirty members of Prince Cheng''s family. This morning, the emperor summoned the Prince to ask his guilt. The emperor actually assassinated the emperor. Fortunately, the guards in the palace appeared in time to stop the prince''s murder, but he still injured the emperor and escaped! Now the emperor has issued an imperial decree to arrest the prince, and the prime minister is going from house to house with a large number of soldiers and horses. The search prince!" Song Jian said madly: "So, the prince is wanted?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The Ministry of Punishment has not issued an official arrest warrant. After all, he is the prince, and an open arrest of the current prince will definitely cause panic. The prime minister just announced that he wants to arrest the fugitive, and is leading someone to search!" Qin Bai said: "This is no different from wanted!" Song Jian said madly: "I find it strange that the prince is a calm person. How could he kill people like this? And all of them are innocent people! This is very inconsistent with the prince we knew in the past!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I think so too! In the past, the prince''s reputation was not very good. He was cold-blooded, murderous, cruel and conceited. His murderous name was well known in the world! It''s just that all the people he killed in the past were damned people, or Those who angered him! And this time, he seems to have killed innocent people. At least, he shouldn''t have assassinated the emperor, right?" Song Jian said madly: "When did this thing start? I mean, when did the prince start committing crimes and killings?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Four days ago! The first person he killed was said to be a servant of the Prince''s Mansion. At first, no one cared. The dignified prince killed a servant, and no one dared to care. But the prince is getting worse and worse. Disappointing and cruel, in four days, many crimes were committed!" "Four days? Are you sure?" Xuanyue''s heart suddenly trembled. Four days? What happened that night, didn''t it happen to be four days ago? If the crown prince started killing people like crazy four days ago, is there any connection with that night? Could it be that the cold attack controlled his temperament? But when he left in the morning, Xing An''s cold air had obviously been suppressed! Xiao Zhengnan nodded and said, "The Ministry of Punishment has secretly investigated the Prince''s recent whereabouts and determined that the murder should have started four days ago!" Xuanyue said: "Go ahead and talk!" Song Jian said madly: "The doubt is here! Why does the prince want to kill his servant? If the servant does something wrong, he can beat, scold and punish him. If you ask about the affairs of the mansion, Du Guangyi and Liu Wei should be in charge of the affairs of the Prince''s mansion. Even if the servants make mistakes, they should be the ones to handle it." Xiao Zhengnan said: "You are right, the Ministry of Punishment does not know the reason why the prince wants to kill the servants in the house. However, when the prince committed the murder, many people saw it. At least 40 or 50 servants in the prince''s house can testify. I saw with my own eyes that the prince killed three people, and those three people were all servants of the prince''s house!" Song Jian said madly: "Since so many people saw it, why didn''t anyone stop it?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I heard that someone stopped him, but he was also injured by the prince!" Song Jian said madly, "Just getting hurt?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded: "It''s Du Guangyi, the steward of the Prince''s Mansion, but the injury is not serious." Song Jian said madly: "It''s even more strange to say that. Since there were forty or fifty people present at the time, why did the prince want to kill those three people? If he is really crazy or animalistic, he will kill more with his martial arts. I''m afraid no one can escape, right? Moreover, Du Guangyi stepped forward to prevent the prince from being injured, and the prince only slightly injured him, but did not kill him. What does this mean? It means that when the prince committed the murder, he was still rational! If he really committed the murder!" Xuanyue nodded and didn''t say much. Her expression was cold and calm, but her heart was already panicked and nervous. She found that her thoughts also began to be a little confused, which made her unable to think normally. She decided to keep all her opinions for now and listen to what these subordinates had to say. Perhaps, she can find some clues. Song Jian said madly: "Tell me again, the matter of the extermination of the family of the Prince''s Mansion." Xiao Zhengnan said: "This matter is simpler and more tragic! The prince went to see Prince Cheng Kui Chen, his uncle, the younger brother of Emperor Longyan. The prince went to Prince Cheng to talk about something, but Before we could talk to each other, the prince went crazy and killed Prince Cheng, and then killed all the more than 30 people in the prince''s residence!" Song Jian said madly: "Who can prove that the prince did it?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "When the officials rushed over, there was still a servant in the Prince''s Palace who was still alive. He personally said that Prince Cheng assassinated Prince Cheng. He died after that." Song Jian said madly: "So, that means there are no witnesses? Isn''t this still suspicious?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I''m not trying to help anyone, but the one who testified that the prince was the murderer was a servant of Prince Cheng''s mansion and one of the more than 30 victims. He was also good at his words when he was about to die. He testified before he died. The prince is a murderer, so it should be correct." Song Jian said madly: "What about the assassination of the emperor?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The emperor heard that the prince killed people and also destroyed the Cheng Wangye family. Longyan was furious and summoned the prince to enter the palace. The prince and the prince quarreled in the study room. The guards arrived in time after hearing the fight to stop the prince from committing the murder. The prince fled on the spot, and his whereabouts are unknown since then!" Song Jian said madly: "I heard that the relationship between the prince and the emperor is not good, but the relationship between the two is very deep. The prince has been angry with the emperor before, but he never did it. Why did he do it this time? Besides, the prince''s martial arts , I really want to assassinate the emperor, one move is enough! Why wait until the sound of fighting attracts the master guards in the palace? This is full of doubts!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "If one thing is a coincidence, or there are doubts, but there are so many consecutive things, it can''t be explained by coincidence! From an emotional point of view, I don''t want the prince to do these things! However, as a Military officials, based on my experience analysis, the prince should not be framed. Those doubts you mentioned, or just some inside information, we don''t know. " Song Jian shook his head madly: "Since you want to say that, I can''t help it! I just think that these things are unreasonable. If there is no reasonable explanation, it is difficult for people to believe that it is true!" The first book of the novel Chapter 402 Cao Haotian said: "I agree with Lao Song! I don''t think the prince would do such a thing!" Wang Xingdao: "As a businessman, if the prince really does this, his future will be ruined! Even if the court fails to catch him, he will never have the opportunity to become the prince again and inherit the throne. To live a life of escape! The prince is an extremely smart person, didn''t he weigh before killing someone?" Qin Bai said, "Wang Xing, do you mean that the crown prince is also innocent?" Wang Xingdao: "I didn''t say that. But one thing is certain, if he really killed someone, it means that he has a reason to kill someone, and it is worth giving up his position of power and reputation!" "I won''t eat it! I can''t eat this meal!" Cao Haotian suddenly stood up and said indignantly: "Master Meiren, let''s go to the Prince''s Mansion to find the prince to find out if he was the one who killed him! If he killed him, my old Cao has nothing to say. If it wasn''t for him, but If someone dares to frame him, my old Cao will never give up!" Song Jian thought for a while and said, "I''m going too! I always feel that there is something else inside this matter!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "If you all go, I will go too! This general of mine was promoted by the prince, and I must stand on the same side as him when something happens to him!" Qin Bai said: "Then I''ll go too! Anyway, I have 8,000 soldiers under my command now! If Liu Chengtian dares to harm the prince, I will kill him!" Everyone is very excited, they are for the prince, and more for Xuanyue! Xuanyue stood up slowly, and said lightly, "You guys eat! I''ll go!" Cao Haotian said, "Master Beauty, let us go with you!" Xuanyue said: "What''s the use of you going? Since the prince is wanted, he will definitely not be in the prince''s mansion! If you go there, you won''t be able to see the prince, and even if you see the prince, you may not be able to ask the truth!" Her thoughts have begun to calm down, and her mind has become exceptionally clear! At this time, she knew that she had to keep a very calm and cool head in order to figure out the truth of the matter! Cao Haotian said: "Master Meiren, it''s what you think! There are so many of us that are not as smart as you alone! You are right, you will definitely not be able to see the prince when you go to the Prince''s Mansion now! But why do you still want to? Where are you going?" Xuanyue said: "I''m going to the Prince''s Mansion to find out the truth!" Cao Haotian said, "I''ll go with you!" Xuanyue said: "No need! I''ll just take the little badger!" Cao Haotian said: "Master Beauty, but we want to help! We can''t let you investigate the truth alone, and then we all sit here eating and drinking, aren''t we all worthless? Let us help you. The crown prince is not only the backer of our Cao family, but also the person you like, Master Meiren, and your people are our people!" This time he spoke with a bit of justice and awe-inspiring momentum. Seeing their scorching and sincere gazes, Xuanyue nodded and said: "I will go to the Prince''s Mansion alone. The people in the Prince''s Mansion are all drawn out by me. I will not be in danger if I go, and they trust me. Me, I can easily find out the truth that others can''t. If you really want to help, do something for me." Cao Haotian patted his chest and said, "Master Beauty, whatever you tell me!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "Miss Ye, as long as you say a word, we will definitely not let you down!" Qin Bai, Song Jianmad and others also nodded desperately. Xuanyue said: "Prince should still be in the capital, but I don''t know where he is. With his personality, he won''t run away from the capital, so Liu Chengtian will find him sooner or later. Haotian, Xiaobai, each of you choose some trusted elite men. If Liu Chengtian finds the prince first, you should try to obstruct it, try to delay the time to let Xing An escape, and if it is not possible, you have to wait for reinforcements to appear." Cao Haotian said, "Don''t worry, Master Beauty, I''m the best at messing with me!" Qin Bai said: "Okay! I promise to complete the task!" Wang Xing said, "Miss Ye, is there anything I can do to help?" Xuanyue said: "Your Wang family is a businessman and it''s not easy to get involved in these matters, but it would be great if Young Master Wang could inquire about some more news. Your businessman travels all over the world, and you know many and complex people. more." Wang Xing said: "I see! Don''t worry, Miss Ye, as long as there is news of the prince, I will report it immediately!" Xuanyue nodded and said: "Song Jianmad, besides me, your martial arts are the highest here! You are responsible for sitting here, dealing with emergencies, and being our reinforcements! As for Changsheng and Lao Cui, you two Take care of several restaurants well. Since Liu Chengtian led a carpet-like search, he knew about the relationship between me and Xing An, and he would definitely search for Xingyue Building, try to stabilize the situation and not cause too much conflict. Everything, wait until I find out the truth." "What about me? Why did you miss me alone?" Xiao Zhengnan found that everyone had a mission, but only himself didn''t have a mission. Xuanyue said: "You are the general of the Yulin Army, and you are in charge of the imperial palace''s tens of thousands of imperial troops. You should go back to the palace as an errand. If someone really wants to frame Xing An, the palace may not be so peaceful." Xiao Zhengnan immediately heard the hint in her words: "Miss Ye, do you mean that someone is going to harm the emperor?" Xuanyue said: "Everything is speculation now! In short, you just need to guard the palace!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I know how to do it!" He suddenly felt that he had a great responsibility! If something happens to the palace again, he, the general, will be the first to be held accountable! Xuanyue really didn''t have the appetite to eat, so after making some arrangements, she rode the little badger straight to the Prince''s Mansion. The gate of the Prince''s Mansion was closed, and it seemed quiet and chilling inside. She knocked on the door. Soon someone came to open the door, and seeing that it was Xuanyue, they quickly let her in, and notified Du Guangyi and others. "See the Crown Princess!" Du Guangyi brought Liu Wei, Chen Shankui and others out to greet him. In their hearts, Xuanyue will always be the most beloved crown princess. "Go into the room and talk!" Xuanyue''s attitude was a little indifferent, and she walked in directly. She left the little badger waiting outside the door. Du Guangyi and Liu Wei asked the others to wait outside, and the two of them went in to see Xuanyue. Xuanyue sat there, staring coldly at the two kneeling on the ground, and said, "I will leave the prince to you to take care of me before I leave. Is this how you take care of the prince?" Du Guangyi said: "Prince Concubine calm down! We... we didn''t expect such a thing to happen!" Xuanyue said: "Tell me! What''s going on?" Liu Wei said, "Prince Concubine, are you here to ask the Prince about the murder?" Xuan Yue said angrily, "Otherwise, what would I do? You people are always loyal to the prince, but why do these things still happen? And it''s in the prince''s mansion?" Both of them bowed their heads and said nothing. Their faces were very sad, and it could be seen that this incident made them feel very bad. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 403 Xuanyue said: "Come on! What''s going on? Tell me exactly, not a single detail can be missed!" Liu Wei said: "It''s like this..." Du Guangyi said: "Let me tell you! Crown Princess, in fact, the Crown Prince did kill someone, it was Zhang Daniu and the others! Nearly half of the people in the Prince''s Palace have seen this with their own eyes! People from the Punishment Department these days. , People from the Yamen and the Prime Minister''s Mansion have sent people to ask questions, but I have already ordered them to let all the people in the Prince''s Mansion say they don''t know. But I still can''t hide this matter. There are too many, some people can''t stand the persecution and still tell the story." After speaking, he sighed. He is an old courtier, and he knows how serious this incident will affect the crown prince. Xuanyue said: "Are you sure that the prince killed someone?" This is the truth she wants to find out! Du Guangyi nodded. Xuanyue said, "Liu Wei, have you seen it too?" Liu Wei said: "Yes! Lao Du, I, and many others have seen the prince kill Zhang Daniu and the three of them with our own eyes! Lao Du and I wanted to stop the prince, and Lao Du was injured!" Xuanyue said: "Why did the prince want to kill the three of them?" Liu Wei shook his head. Du Guangyi also shook his head. Xuanyue said, "How did the prince look when he murdered? Did you say anything?" Du Guangyi said: "The prince didn''t say a word, his expression was cold, just like the prince he usually sees, nothing unusual at all! That''s why we wondered why the prince suddenly became mad and killed Zhang Daniel San indivual." Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Who are the three Zhang Daniu people?" Du Guangyi said: "They are servants of the Prince''s Mansion, one is a nurse, and two are servants. But it is said that the three of them were friends before entering the Prince''s Mansion." Xuanyue said: "How do they usually behave in the mansion?" Du Guangyi said: "General. It''s not very diligent at work, and it''s usually a bit of a mess, but my character is decent, I haven''t committed anything, and I''m not very competent, but it''s qualified!" Liu Wei said: "The three of them came here for the high monthly salary of the Prince''s Mansion. Of course, they did not dare to commit any crimes. If they did, they would be kicked out. When I looked at the three of them, they didn''t look like good people. They almost got into a fight with Zhou Qing! They just have to live by and live in the Prince''s Mansion." Xuanyue said: "Did they fight with Zhou Qing? When did it happen?" Liu Wei said: "Last month! There was a quarrel over money, and Zhou Qing also loved money like his life, so there was a commotion. However, the Prince''s Mansion has always been strictly controlled, and any trouble will be expelled. It''s over." Xuanyue thought about it and said, "Call Zhou Qing to ask! Maybe the death of the three of them is related to Zhou Qing! Although she thinks this is unlikely, after all, there is a clue!" "Yes! Crown Princess!" Liu Wei hurried out and called Zhou Qing in. "See Empress!" Zhou Qing knelt down and kowtowed with a very happy expression. He had a very good impression of Xuanyue. After Xuanyue left the Prince''s Mansion, he wanted to leave for a while, but he reluctantly stayed because he was really reluctant to give up the Prince''s Mansion''s Gao Yue''s salary. Xuanyue said: "Zhou Qing, let me ask you a few questions." Zhou Qing said, "Do you have any money to answer the question?" Du Guangyi scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about in front of your mother?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "If you answer well, you will get money! However, if you tell the truth, you can''t tell any lies. If you let me know that you are lying, I will deduct all your monthly salary. Got it! Do you understand?" Xuanyue likes to talk to such simple and pure people. Zhou Qing patted his chest and said, "Miss, please ask! I will say what I know!" Xuanyue said: "Did you fight with Zhang Daniu and the other three last month?" Zhou Qing said: "Yeah! The three of them want to bully me, thinking they can take advantage of the crowd. But I''m not afraid of them. I practice the boxing skills that my mother taught me every day!" Xuanyue said, "Why are you making a fuss?" Zhou Qing said: "It''s not for the hundred gold coins!" Xuanyue said: "What hundred gold coins?" Zhou Qing said: "That''s right! I saved a total of 100 gold coins, put them in a money bag, and hid them! I was afraid that others would find out, so I hid them in the bamboo forest in the backyard. But one day, I found that the gold coins were missing. , the purse was stolen! Later I saw Zhang Daniu holding my purse in his hand, and there were exactly 100 gold coins in it! I went to him to settle the account, but he refused to admit it! His two brothers He also helped him to scold me together, and I wanted to hit someone when I got angry. Later, Chief Liu Nursing Hospital came and stopped us, so the fight didn''t start." Xuanyue said, "What about the gold coins? Did he steal it?" Zhou Qing smiled naively and said: "Actually, I misunderstood them! Later, I found the money bag I buried on the other side of the bamboo forest, and it contained a hundred gold coins, not a lot! Actually, I forgot to bury it. The place for gold coins!" Xuanyue said: "Oh. It''s alright, you can go down." After she asked, she found out that it was just a small matter of sesame and mung bean, which had nothing to do with the prince at all, and her face was disappointed. Just as Zhou Qing was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Mother! I have something about Zhang Daniu and the others, do you want to tell me?" Xuanyue said: "Tell me!" She doesn''t hold out much hope anymore. Zhou Qing is a sloppy person, and he is the kind of stubborn person who has few muscles in his head. He can''t give any important clues. Zhou Qing said, "After I found my wallet..." He was still talking about money. Xuan Yue was a little unhappy, but she still listened patiently. Zhou Qing said: "I knew that I had wronged them! I want to apologize to them. I, Zhou Qing, have clear grievances and grievances. Since I wronged them and I did something wrong, I will apologize to them! So, that night I went to them to apologize. But let me see one thing. The three of them sneakily met with another person. That person also gave Zhang Daniu a big bag of money." Xuanyue asked, "Who is that?" Zhou Qing said: "It''s not from our house, I don''t know who it is. But I know where it came from!" Xuanyue said: "If you know, hurry up and say it." Zhou Qing said: "It came from the palace!" Xuanyue said, "How do you know?" Zhou Qing said: "When Niangniang was still in the mansion, didn''t one day, an old woman came to look for Niangniang in the palace? Her attitude was very fierce, and her eyes grew to the top of her head when she spoke!" Xuanyue said, "Mother Chen?" She was a little surprised! This Chen mama is indeed a person in the palace, and also a person beside the queen mother! How could she secretly meet Zhang Daniu and others? Also gave Zhang Daniu a sum of money? What''s the inside story behind this? Zhou Qing said: "It''s that old woman in the palace! She also scolded me, saying that my fat body is a waste! As soon as I saw her secretly meeting with Zhang Daniu and the others, I was very angry! I wanted to apologize, There is no apology in my heart. If it wasn''t for the regulations of the Prince''s Mansion, if there was a fight, I would be fired, and I would have rushed up and beat them all!" This book comes from the book king Chapter 404 Xuanyue said: "Do you know the reason why they met? Did they say anything?" Zhou Qing thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I only saw that the old palace maid gave Zhang Daniu a sum of money, and I didn''t hear them talking, it was too far away." Xuanyue asked, "How are you sure it''s money? Did you see it?" Zhou Qing said: "It''s a full money bag! How could it not be money? Although I didn''t open the bag to see it, I''m sure it''s money! In fact, I''ve long suspected it! How pitiful. How could he have 100 gold coins? At that time, I saw that he had 100 gold coins in his hand, so I would have wronged him for stealing my money! My money is all hard-earned money! In the Princes Mansion, only I made so much money in a short period of time by myself. He entered the palace less than two months ago, and the total monthly salary and rewards were less than ten gold coins! That''s why I suspected him at that time! When I saw the old palace maid When I gave him the money, I realized that his money was given by the old palace maid!" Xuanyue said, "Are all the things you said true? Not a single one of them is false?" Zhou Qing blushed and said excitedly: "Niangniang, even if I lied to a ghost, I wouldn''t dare to lie to you! Without you, how could I make so much money! Last time I competed with people and won a lot of gold coins, it''s also your reward. Mine! I, Zhou Qing, don''t agree with anyone, so I''ll accept the maiden alone!" Du Guangyi laughed and scolded: "You just need to answer the mother, whether what you said is true!" Zhou Qing said: "It''s true! Everything is true! Not a single word is false!" Zhou Qing vowed. "Okay! You can go!" Xuan Yue waved her hand. "Niangniang, where is my money? Didn''t you say that if you answered, there would be a reward?" Zhou Qing stretched out his hand cheeky. "Old Du, look back and reward him with a hundred gold coins!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. This guy is really cute. "Thank you madam! The madam is a thousand years old!" When Zhou Qing heard that there were a hundred gold coins, his eyes turned green! Du Guangyi said, "Come on down! Go back and ask the accountant to pay you!" "You must remember it! Don''t wait for the empress to leave and rely on me!" Zhou Qing told her to leave happily. Du Guangyi said, "Niangniang, if according to what Zhou Qing said, if the three Zhang Daniu and the people in the palace had secret contacts, maybe Zhang Daniu and the others did something to damage the Prince''s Mansion..." Xuanyue asked, "Liu Wei. When did Zhou Qing and Zhang Daniu have a conflict?" Liu Wei said: "It''s just last month! That is, Niang Niang, you left the Prince''s Mansion a few days ago!" Xuanyue now understands everything! After she left the Prince''s Mansion, rumors spread all over the capital, saying that she didn''t keep the woman''s way, and that the Prince drove her out or something. Some ugly rumors came from the Prince''s Mansion! Xuanyue never took it to heart, she didn''t care what outsiders said. Second, she believed that Xing An would never instruct people to smear her everywhere. Besides, the servants of the Prince''s Mansion are basically drawn by her alone, and no one should take the initiative to go for a walk with some false rumors to smear her reputation. Later, the queen mother herself admitted that she did it. It seems that she asked Mammy Chen to bribe the three of Zhang Daniu and let the three of Zhang Daniu go to walk the rumors. There is a reasonable explanation for this. But what does this have to do with the prince''s murder? Could it be that the prince knew what the three Zhang Daniu did, so he was so angry that he killed the three of them? This may be the most reasonable explanation! At this time, Cuiyun made a cup of tea and brought it up. Seeing Xuanyue, Cuiyun burst into tears. Xuanyue said: "You are the chief maid of the Prince''s Mansion now, what does it look like crying and crying?" Cuiyun whimpered: "Niangniang, Cuiyun misses you!" Xuanyue said lightly: "Come with me to the Bamboo Building! Lao Du, Liu Wei, the Prince''s Mansion has been handed over to you! You take care of it well, and the Prince and I will come back in the future! Do you know?" "Yes! Empress!" Both Du Guangyi and Liu Wei were very happy. Xuan Yue''s words gave them a very important hint. Are she and the prince coming back? What does this mean? Does it mean that Xuanyue has planned to be with the prince again? This is a very exciting thing! It''s just that the two of them are worried again, they know that what happened recently is very bad for the prince. Whether the prince can survive this catastrophe safely is still unknown. But for some reason, their hearts are full of hope! The moment they saw Xuanyue appear in the Prince''s Mansion, their hearts were filled with hope. There is a strange feeling in my heart, as long as the crown princess comes back, everything will be solved! Cuiyun accompanied Xuanyue to the backyard, and then came to Jade Lake. Cuiyun pointed to the newly built bamboo building by the lake and said, "When you left, Niangniang, the crown prince shattered the bamboo building. Later, he let people rebuild the bamboo building according to the original appearance. During these days, His Royal Highness has a People are drinking on the bamboo tower, they are very drunk every day, and they keep saying your name." Xuanyue looked at the beautiful scenery of the lake, and she felt very emotional. Cuiyun said, "My lady." Xuanyue said: "You go down first, I will be alone for a while." Cuiyun said, "Niangniang, you won''t leave, will you?" Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment. Cuiyun burst into tears and said, "Niangniang, don''t you leave the Prince''s Mansion again, okay? His Royal Highness can''t leave you, and the Prince''s Mansion can''t leave you. The slaves can''t leave you... woo..." Xuanyue said, "Do you want to follow me?" Cuiyun nodded vigorously: "The slave wants to follow the status of the mother and serve the mother!" Xuanyue looked at the tears on her cheeks and said, "Go to Xingyuelou to find someone named Cui Lin, and say you are my maid, he will know what to do. Go ahead. I still have some things to deal with, When I''m done, I''ll go back to Xingyuelou." "Thank you madam!" Cuiyun knelt down, kowtowed hard, wiped away her tears, and went away happily. It''s rare that this girl has a heart. Xuanyue smiled faintly. She walked gently to the lake, stepping on the soft grass and soil, feeling the refreshing evening wind blowing from the lake... Everything was so familiar and beautiful, but Xing An disappeared. "Idiot, where are you?" "Are you showing up?" "No matter how much trouble you encounter, we will face it together! Whoever dares to trouble you, we will kill him! If you meet a god, you will kill a god, and if you meet a Buddha, you will kill a Buddha!" A trace of cold and unkind killing intent flashed in Xuanyue''s cold and beautiful eyes! If she were to find out who framed Xing An, she would have to pay him ten times the price! The lake is full of blue waves, as clear as an emerald green mirror, calm without even a single ripple. The willow branches on both sides of the lake table hang down quietly, like a shy bride dressing up in front of the emerald mirror. There was a breeze blowing, the willow branches swayed gently, and the reflection on the lake also swayed, making this quiet night a little more peaceful and beautiful. A small gust of wind blew from the lake, and a cool breeze rolled up on Xuanyue''s cheeks. "Xing An, where are you?" The cold eyes looked over, only to see the quiet lake light under the night sky, revealing a bit of mystery... Xuan Yuefang''s heart was confused for a while, she suddenly felt a sense of unease, wondering if she would have a chance to see Xing An again, where did this guy go? Why does he want to kill? Suddenly, a figure came forward. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 405 "Xing An, is that you?" Xuanyue was startled, she looked up and saw that it was not Xing An who came over, but a beautiful woman. The woman she doesn''t like at all, Lan Bingning. "It''s you?" Xuanyue felt a little wary in her heart. Why did she appear in the Prince''s Mansion at this time? "I''ve been waiting here for a long time." Lan Bingning said lightly. "Are you waiting for Xingyun? It seems that you must be disappointed!" "No, I''m waiting for you." "wait for me?" "Um." Lan Bingning''s expression is calm and calm, and there is no trace of panic on her calm and pretty face. This kind of person usually doesn''t lie because of disdain. Xuanyue said: "There doesn''t seem to be any friendship between us? Besides, how did you know that I would come?" Although she did not regard Lan Bingning as her rival in love, the fact was indisputable. Lan Bingning is already engaged to Xing An, and now she is the rightful future crown princess, and she is nothing. Lan Bingning said: "Xing An always said, you will come back here one day! He is so firm and sure, I had to believe him. I didn''t expect you to actually come back, and you came more than me. Think fast! After a pause, she said with a subtle ups and downs in her tone, and said that Xing An will appear as soon as something happens to you. It seems that you still care about him very much." Xuanyue said: "Even if you are the Crown Princess now, I always have the right to care about my friends, right?" Lan Bingning smiled dryly and said, "I didn''t mean that! I was just surprised, knowing that you still care so much about him, which I didn''t expect. It''s just that the two of you clearly care about and miss each other, why are you making trouble? Out of control? In fact, in his heart, you have always been the real Crown Princess!" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t this exactly what you want? Now you have got your wish, you are the Crown Princess!" Lan Bingning said: "You are the only one in his heart! There is no room for others!" The two equally beautiful women suddenly felt pity for each other at this moment, because they both cared deeply about the same man. Xuanyue could feel the infatuation with Xing An in Lan Bingning''s words. At this time, she didn''t want to be jealous, she just said coldly: "You wait for me, it shouldn''t be to say a few innocuous words." Lan Bingning said, "Are you investigating the truth about Xing''s assassination?" Xuanyue said: "You know?" Lan Bingning shook her head and said softly, "If only I knew! Actually, I''m waiting for you, I want to tell you something about Xing An." Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter?" Lan Bingning said: "I don''t know what to say. In short, he is very strange. It seems that he has been stimulated by something... It seems that he has become another person." "How to say?" Xuanyue didn''t know why Lan Bingning said this to herself, but she intuitively told herself that what Lan Bingning said must be very important. "I came to see him two days ago, and found that he was looking weird, talking to himself, and I didn''t notice it when I approached him. I just touched him lightly, and he seemed to go crazy and almost killed me. At the time, I thought he was in a bad mood, so I didn''t care, and I left. When I heard that he had an accident, and came over again, he was gone. I wanted to find him, but there was really no clue. I thought, If you knew something happened to him, you would definitely come here, so I''ll wait for you here." "He''s talking to himself? What?" Xuanyue asked. "It seems to say that the uncle betrayed him or something... Later, I heard that he killed Prince Cheng''s family and went to the palace to assassinate the emperor." Lan Bingning''s face was always full of guilt. She was blaming herself. When An An was mad, she didn''t choose to leave, but stayed to solve or accompany Xing An, and he would not have these things happen to him. "Can you tell me what betrayed him?" "No. He speaks intermittently, and I can only hear a few words. However, I guess he killed the prince for revenge! It''s just that I don''t understand why he killed the servant and the emperor of the Prince''s Mansion." "It seems that I have to ask the emperor to find out." Xuan Yue said lightly. Xing An seemed to be mad and brutally killed many people. However, upon closer inspection of this matter, many doubts will be found. As Song Jianmad said, only by finding ways to solve these doubts one by one can we find the truth! Xing assassinated the servants of the Prince''s Mansion because Zhang Daniu and the three did something sorry for Xuanyue and killed Prince Cheng because Prince Cheng had betrayed him. What about assassinating the emperor? Why did Xing An assassinate the emperor again? Long Yan has always been the most powerful force behind him! Perhaps the only person in the entire palace and court who steadfastly supported his succession to the throne. If it weren''t for Long Yan''s full support, Xing An would not have been able to keep the crown prince''s position long ago. "You want to enter the palace?" Lan Bingning was stunned for a moment. "Yes!" "Can I go with you?" "I''m afraid...it''s not very convenient!" Xuanyue refused her without hesitation! She doesn''t like walking with her rival! Although she could feel that Lan Bingning really likes Xing An, she always has no good feelings for this woman. After leaving the Emerald Lake, Xuanyue rode the little badger straight to the palace. Although she had already given the tiger talisman to Xing An, she could not enter or leave the palace gate at will, but the guards guarding the palace gate recognized that Xuan Yue was the former prince concubine, and the emperor Longyan also valued this prince concubine very much, and let her in directly. . Xuanyue originally wanted to find Xiao Zhengnan to find a way to enter the palace. Unexpectedly, it came in smoothly. Led by a palace maid, she came to Hongmei Pavilion to meet Longyan. Long Yan was lying on the bed, his face pale and weak, and a smile appeared on his face when he saw Xuanyue entering the palace to ask for an interview. Concubine Xiao said: "Prince Concubine, talk to the emperor, and I will serve a bowl of lotus seed soup for the emperor to eat." Xuanyue nodded. She knew that Concubine Xiao was deliberately giving her a chance to be alone with Long Yan. Since the last time the two had a heart-to-heart talk, Concubine Xiao and her relationship became much closer. "Your Majesty, is your injury serious?" "It shouldn''t die." Long Yan''s words were clearly full of decadence. Obviously, Xing An assassinated him, which was a big blow to him. "Your Majesty, why don''t I help you take a look." Xuanyue saw Long Yan looking at him with some doubts, and added that I know some medical skills, maybe it can help the emperor''s injury. "The imperial doctor has already seen it!" Long Yan said so, and nodded in agreement. "Offended! Your Majesty!" Xuanyue took the first two steps, then grabbed Long Yan''s wrist to take the pulse. In her previous life, she was proficient in medicine and poison use, especially in traditional Chinese medicine. Although she was not considered a genius doctor, she was still able to treat ordinary injuries. After she helped Long Yan to check the pulse, she found that Long Yan''s qi and blood were weak and his heart was damaged. Although the injury is not serious, his mood is very low, which obviously affects his injury. "Can I live for a few more days?" Long Yan''s words were full of despair. "Your Majesty Hongfu Qitian will definitely live a hundred years. In fact, the Emperor should know that your injury is not serious. The Emperor''s heart disease is the real root of the disease!" "Do you really know medicine?" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 406 Long Yan was obviously shocked! Several imperial doctors have seen it, but no one said what Xuanyue said! In fact, he knew his condition. When Xing An attacked him, he never thought of killing him, and the attack was very light. Although he was injured, the injury was not too serious. The more important reason is that he was very angry that Xing An did such a maddening thing, and he actually shot at his father, the anger rose and hurt the heart, which led to the aggravation of the injury. Xuanyue said: "I only know a little bit." Long Yan smiled palely and said, "If every imperial physician could be as humble and capable as you, I wouldn''t have to lie down here!" Xuanyue said: "Perhaps because I have the same position as the emperor, it is easier to understand the emperor''s mind! The matter of the prince must make the emperor very angry and sad, right?" Long Yan fell silent. As a father, he was about to despair! When he was young, he felt sorry for Xing An, which led to his miserable life, but he has tried his best to make up for it over the years, and kept helping Xing An to wipe his ass. But why does Xing An always make trouble every now and then? This time, not only did he kill his own uncle''s family, but he also took action against him, the emperor. He has almost wiped out humanity! "Uncle Huang, Xing Anhe..." "Don''t mention that stinky boy!" Long Yan said angrily. "Don''t the emperor want to find out the truth?" Xuan Yue said straight to the point. "The truth? The truth is that he has already reached the point where he has destroyed humanity and is invincible! He dared to kill his own uncle, and he has to attack me! Such a traitor is simply outrageous!" Long Yan said the more and more angry! "Emperor calm down! In fact, some things are not as superficial as they seem..." Xuanyue told Long Yan what she found out one by one. After listening to Long Yan, his mood became calmer: "Is everything you said true?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "I believe that Xing An is definitely not a person who destroys humanity!" Long Yan said: "Do you really believe him? Now he has become a sinner reviled by the world for ages! Prince Cheng is his uncle, even if there is any grudge, he shouldn''t kill his uncle, right? Well, if it was the wrong hand, or it was a mistake, it would be excusable, and the crime would not be fatal. But he not only killed his own uncle, but also killed more than 30 members of the Wang Yefu family, not even the servants. Don''t worry! You say, is this still a person? This is simply the behavior of a beast!" Xuan Yue said lightly: "I believe him! Even if the whole world thinks he is a sinner, I still believe him!" "Do you really still believe he''s not a sinner?" Long Yan looked curiously at the firm expression on her face, believing that she was not lying, but he was very puzzled, why did she believe in Xing An so firmly? "If I didn''t believe him, I wouldn''t go into the palace to find the emperor! I don''t know if he killed anyone, and I don''t care if he killed someone, how many people he killed, who he killed... but I I believe that he will not kill for no reason, he must have a reason to kill!" Xuan Yue said calmly, but her tone was very firm. "Is there a reason to kill someone?" "At least he didn''t exterminate humanity! That''s enough for me!" Xuanyue actually didn''t care why Xing An killed her at all, she just wanted to find out the truth and give him an innocence. "If you found out that everyone was killed by him, what would you do?" "I''ll take it with him!" "Bear? Do you know that now it''s not just me or the imperial court who want to pursue him. This matter can''t be concealed, and the paper can''t contain the fire. If it spreads, he will become the public enemy of the world! The world is so big that there is no place for him anymore!" "I do not care!" Xuanyue said coldly, her beautiful face was cold and determined. Long Yan smiled helplessly, and said, "Maybe you are the only demon in the world who would be so reckless for him? Now I finally understand why he is so fascinated by you!" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, can you tell me what happened when Xing An came to see you?" The three of Zhang Daniu are dead, and everyone in the Chengwang Mansion is dead, including the servant who survived. The only person in the world who knows the truth may be Long Yan! Long Yan sighed and said, "I don''t want to mention it again." Xuanyue said coldly, "Your Majesty, this matter concerns Xing An''s reputation and innocence!" Long Yan said: "Do you think I lied? Did you wrong him?" Xuanyue said: "That''s not what I meant! It''s just that although Xing An is cold on the surface, he really cares about you, the king! He wants to take action against you, I believe he must have a last resort!" Long Yan said angrily: "The bitterness? The bitterness is that I knew that he had killed the Cheng Wangye family, so he was furious, scolded him a few words, and dropped a cup on the ground, and he madly shot at me! You know he is cruel! How desperate did I feel when I was strangled by the neck? This person is my son, my own son!" His teeth clenched as he spoke, his lips trembling with anger. Xuanyue saw the faint scars on his neck and knew that he didn''t lie, and Long Yan probably wouldn''t lie either. Long Yan''s protection of Xing An, Xuanyue knew better than anyone else that it was too late to hurt him, and she would never frame him. However, if what Long Yan said was true, why did Xing An take action against his father? Is it really crazy and angry? "I''ve finished what I want to say, let''s go! I advise you, the star darkness has changed, not the star darkness it used to be, you better be careful yourself!" After speaking, he slowly closed his eyes . His face was tense and twitched slightly, and his heart was obviously still angry! No wonder, that person is his most beloved son! Xuanyue said, "Your Majesty, do you know Xing An''s whereabouts?" Long Yan said: "After he failed to assassinate me, he ran away. With his martial arts, no one should be able to catch him? Now, no one knows where he went, if not even you. I am tired. Go away. I''ve had enough for this day!" Concubine Xiao walked in and whispered to persuade: "Asura, go back first, I will help you persuade the emperor." Xuanyue knew that she couldn''t ask anything if she stayed, so she bowed and left the Hongmei Pavilion. "Your Majesty, she''s gone." Concubine Xiao gently stroked Long Yan''s undulating chest. "I didn''t expect that at this time, she still has a deep love for Xing An! That stinky boy doesn''t know it''s a blessing from several lifetimes!" Long Yan opened his eyes, and his face was haggard, as if he had aged ten years. "Although she is a demon, she is more affectionate and righteous than many people." "Xing An, this stinky boy, is not worthy of her!" Long Yan felt that his son was not worthy of a demon for the first time, but this thought made him feel a little ridiculous. "Your Majesty, do you really think the prince is crazy?" Concubine Xiao said cautiously, for fear of angering Long Yan. With a hint of despair in his eyes, Long Yan looked at Concubine Xiao, and after a while, he said, "Maybe I''m too protective of Xing''an, and that''s why he ended up today. Maybe he''s proud of his martial arts skills and stands for the court. Because of his illustrious military exploits, no one kills innocent people indiscriminately... Maybe, I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have made him the prince in the first place..." This book comes from reading rim Chapter 407 Concubine Xiao said in shock: "Your Majesty, do you really want to..." Long Yan looked out the window and said, "The sky has changed, it may be raining!" Long Yan finally made up his mind to give him a chance to leave again. He felt that this was also due to reunion. After all, he was the eldest son and grandson, and should be eligible to inherit the throne. If the reunion was established as the prince from the beginning, perhaps many of these things would not have happened. Concubine Xiao seemed to have guessed something, and her pretty face was lost for a while, but she didn''t say anything. She knows some things, and it''s useless for her to say it. She doesn''t have enough weight. The night is as quiet as the deep sea. The towering buildings in the capital city are like a quiet and dormant lion, hovering under the vast dome of the night sky. An extremely fast figure fell from the night sky, fell onto a glazed roof, and smashed several pieces of rubble. Suddenly, the figure was like a flick of a bird, swept up several feet in an instant, and then disappeared into the distance with a few ups and downs. "He''s injured! Hurry up!" "Don''t let him run away!" "Flanking around! Be sure to kill him!" Immediately, four black shadows chased after them. After seeing the direction clearly, they chased the shadows in front of them! When all the four shadows disappeared into the night sky, a figure suddenly appeared behind the eaves. It was the figure who pretended to leave just now, but quietly turned back to hide. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the missing Crown Prince Xing An! Under the night, the figure was covered in blood, as ferocious as a beast. The handsome face was covered with harsh frost and murderous aura, Jun Yi''s thin lips trembled slightly: "Want to kill me Xing An? Four ninth-order masters are not enough!" There was a sneer on the corner of his lips, evil charm, cold and hideous! He swept away, wanting to step away from the dust. However, as soon as it swept up a few meters high, it fell to the ground with a thud! "boom!" With a dull loud noise, he fell to the ground like a sandbag from a height. When he struggled to get up, he realized that his whole body was aching, as if his flesh and bones had been peeled off and torn apart. "Oops! I didn''t expect the injury to be so serious." Xing An sneered, but the expression on his face was still very indifferent! He is not afraid of death! He knew that he would die. This day and night, he fought fifteen games in a row, killed eleven eighth-order masters, three ninth-order masters, two high-level magicians, and was chased by four ninth-order masters. Already scarred and exhausted! He knew that his skills were exhausted and his fuel was exhausted. Even if he escaped all the killers, he also knew that he would not live long. "Woman, where are you?" "I will look for you!" "I want to see you!" Dark purple blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and the pale handsome face had already lost its vitality and withered like death. The bruised body seemed to weigh ten thousand jins. He dragged his heavy body, step by step, slowly walking forward, towards the direction of Chunxianglou... On the cold and lonely street, there was a stench of blood left behind... Every step he took was very difficult for him! His body was completely exhausted! "Woman, here I come." "I''m here to find you." "I won''t let you leave me again." "I know I''m dying, I just want to see you, see you one last time..." "I am coming." "coming." His thin lips trembled slightly, making a faint voice that even he could not distinguish. It was a small journey that took half an hour. The deep blood stains have begun to dry up, but his body is getting heavier and heavier, and his walking is getting slower and slower... The dark night completely enveloped the boundless earth! The silent night exudes a dangerous and unknown mystery. If there is a killer at this time, even a rookie killer, he can easily kill him! Perhaps, as long as a gust of wind blows, it can knock him down! He was too weak, too weak. However, he didn''t know that there were still twelve streets away from Chunxiang Tower... He stubbornly dragged his increasingly stiff body and walked forward step by step. Going forward, there is no way. He didn''t know. Because he is blind. He still took that small and difficult step... "flutter!" He fell! Ahead is not a road, but a dark and turbulent moat! The surging moat made a low and roaring sound, but he couldn''t hear it, he had lost the most precious hearing! He couldn''t hear any sound, he didn''t know that there was a river in front of him, he took a small step forward, and then his whole body could no longer support his balance, and he fell headfirst! "Pfft!" He fell into the cold and dark water, and was swallowed by the ferocious waves... "Report General Guo, we found a body!" Guo Honglu, who was patrolling the street with a few soldiers, was suddenly stopped by two soldiers under his command, claiming that a body had been recovered from the moat. Guo Honglu said: "Every day people drown in the turbid moat. What''s so strange about the dead people? Find a place to bury them. I''m busy tonight, so I don''t have time to pay attention to these things." He received Qin Bai''s secret mission, He asked to search the entire capital overnight to find the whereabouts of Prince Xing An. But he took someone to search for a whole day, and seeing that it was dawn soon, he still had no clue if there was no electricity. He and the soldiers under him were extremely tired and had a somewhat irritable attitude. The soldier said: "General Guo, this corpse is very strange. He has at least 30 wounds on his body! It must have been murdered!" "murder?" "Yes!" "There are more than 30 wounds on the body? Who is so cruel, let''s kill so many times?" Guo Honglu couldn''t bear it anymore. If he stumbled and drowned, he could ignore it, but if it was someone else''s murder, he couldn''t ignore it. After all, he is a soldier of the government, and the security and patrol of the capital is his responsibility! "The wound was caused by many different weapons! It should have been besieged to death by many people!" the subordinate reported. "Where''s the corpse?" "Just under the locust tree by the river in front!" "Take me to see!" Guo Honglu asked the two soldiers who found the body to lead the way, and then let the other soldiers continue to search the whereabouts of the prince. He was already very tired, and he had more important tasks, and he didn''t want to meddle in his own business. But he is a responsible general, and he should go and see if there is a murder. Two soldiers took Guo Honglu to an old locust tree by the river, where a man covered in blood was lying in the dark. "General Guo, the body is here!" The soldier guided Guo Honglu to the tree. "What a ferocious method!" Guo Honglu saw from a distance the wounds on the corpse, which were deeply visible to the bones, shocking. Even he, who was used to seeing life and death and bloodshed, could not help but feel a chill in his heart. "General Guo, what should I do with this corpse?" "Who is he?" "I don''t know! We have already searched him, and there is nothing to prove his identity!" "Turn him over and let me see what he looks like!" Guo Honglu wanted to see who this unlucky and miserable guy was. "Yes! General Guo!" novel first book Chapter 408 The two soldiers worked together to turn the corpse on the ground over. The corpse was covered in blood, mixed with filthy river water and mud. "This guy must have done a lot of bad things before he died so tragically." Guo Honglu leaned down and wiped the mixture of mud and blood from the corpse''s face with his hands. Suddenly, his face stiffened! It''s like seeing a monster, stupid, motionless, eyes and expressions full of horror and weirdness! The soldier asked curiously, "General Guo, what''s wrong with you? Do you know the deceased?" Guo Honglu hesitantly said: "He... he is the crown prince Xing An!" He had seen Xing An before and participated in Xing An''s big wedding, so he recognized Xing An''s identity at a glance. When the two soldiers next to him heard that the corpse was dragged up from the river, it turned out to be Prince Xing''s dark face, and their faces turned green with fright. They knew that they were definitely dead, and maybe some people thought they killed the crown prince. Guo Honglu took a deep breath and took a deep breath. The soldier said: "General Guo, we have already checked, and he is dead." Guo Honglu must personally confirm that, after checking his breath and pulse, he was sure that Xing An was dead, so he could feel at ease. Or despair! Xing An is actually dead? And also let him discover the corpse by accident? He regrets it now, why did he follow these two soldiers to check the body? "General Guo, what should I do with the prince''s body? Otherwise, should we throw it into the river?" "You are courting death! If people find out, all three of us will be dead!" "However, if it is known that we found the prince''s body, we will also be dead! Surely everyone will suspect that we killed the prince!" "Don''t be noisy! Let me think about it!" Guo Honglu thought carefully. This thing is indeed a very tricky thing! If the prince didn''t die, it would be easier to deal with. But the prince is dead, and this matter becomes very embarrassing! The prince suffered such serious injuries and died so miserably. Whoever found the prince''s body would be suspected of being the murderer. Even if it''s not suspected, it''s not going to end well. If the imperial court wants to keep secrets, they will definitely use a few of them to start the operation! This kind of thing has been in the officialdom for a long time, and it is not surprising. The two soldiers were also anxious, sweating profusely. Guo Honglu said: "You can search carefully to see if there is anything on the prince''s body that can prove his identity, or can find some clues about the cause of his death. If we can find some clues, maybe we can be guilty and make merit." "well!" The two soldiers quickly began to search Xing An''s body up and down. "Let me do it!" Guo Honglu saw that these two people were in a hurry, so he simply joined the search camp himself. He touched Xing An''s waist, then reached into his arms again, and suddenly, his hand locked back like an electric shock! "He...he''s still alive!" Guo Honglu''s eyes were bigger than copper bells! "General Guo, what are you talking about? The crown prince is already dead. You see, he was so injured, how could he not die? Even if the injury did not kill him, he choked after soaking in the turbid river for a long time. Enough to drown!" "No! The prince is really alive! I can feel his heartbeat! Stay out of the way!" "General Guo, it must be your illusion!" "It''s not an illusion! Get out of the way!" Guo Honglu didn''t believe that he had an illusion. He carefully pressed his hand on Xing An''s chest. Immediately, he could clearly feel Xing An''s faint heartbeat that went up and down. He didn''t notice it, but he found it anyway! Xing An really still has a heartbeat! "Prince isn''t dead yet? But he''s dead!" Soldiers can''t believe it! "As long as there is still a heartbeat, he won''t die! Quick! Quick! Help him get up! Let''s take him..." Guo Honglu also hesitated. The prince was dying, where should he take him? to the palace? Or go to the yamen? Or go to a witch doctor to treat him? "General Guo, where are we going?" The two soldiers had already carried Xing An. "Go to Xingyuelou!" Guo Honglu suddenly made a bold decision! "Bang Bang Bang!" There was a hurried knock on the door, and the shopkeeper Li Changsheng of the restaurant woke up! "Who knocked on the door in the middle of the night? Are you looking for death? You have to go through the back door! Let no one sleep?" Li Changsheng lived in the backyard, so the knock on the door woke him first. "Manager Li, open the door! It''s me!" "Who are you?" "Guo Honglu!" "What are you doing here so late? No, it''s so early, it''s getting bright soon! If you have something to do, come back at dawn!" Li Changsheng recognized Guo Honglu''s voice. . At this time, Guo Honglu brought people to smash the door desperately. There must be something in a hurry, maybe something bad. He didn''t dare knock on the door at will. After operating the restaurant for so many years, he still has such a little vigilance. "Open the door! I''m here to find Ye-girl! It''s very, very urgent!" Guo Honglu''s voice was very urgent! "You wait! I''ll open the door right now!" When Li Changsheng heard that he was looking for Lady Ye, he immediately opened the door without hesitation. He knew that Guo Honglu would never dare to hit Xuanyue''s idea no matter what. "Quick! Go and invite the night girl!" As soon as the door opened, Guo Honglu let two soldiers carry Xing An in! Li Changsheng followed behind and said, "What are you doing? Who are you carrying in the middle of the night? He is covered in blood, shouldn''t he be dead?" Guo Honglu''s expression was very chilling and hideous. He grabbed Li Changsheng''s collar and said angrily: "Quick! Call Miss Ye immediately! Also, don''t disturb anyone about this! By the way, where''s your wife?" Li Changsheng said, "I took my child back to the countryside to visit relatives." Guo Honglu said, "So you''re the only one in the room?" Li Changsheng said: "Yes! I am alone!" Guo Honglu said, "You two, bring people to Shopkeeper Li''s room!" Li Changsheng said in confusion, "Guo Honglu, what exactly do you want to do?" Guo Honglu roared in a low voice: "His Royal Highness is the one who was injured, you hurry up and find Lady Ye, if you delay the time and go wrong, you can''t afford it!" "what!" Li Changsheng exclaimed, and immediately went straight to Tan Yun Pavilion. Xuanyue almost raised Qinggong to the highest speed and rushed to Li Changsheng''s room. When he was still at the door, he saw the bloody star-darkness lying on the bed, and the tears fell down. "Night girl." Guo Honglu saw Xuanyue appear at the door, but stood with tears in his eyes and refused to come in. He quickly got up and said hello: "Miss Ye, the prince is not dead yet. He has no breath, but still has a weak heartbeat. I know You are good at medicine, so I brought the prince to find you!" When he arrived, he added: "Only I know about this matter, and no one else knows it. I will tell the two subordinates who came with me not to talk nonsense everywhere. Lady Ye can rest assured that there is absolutely no such thing as this. Anyone will know." Guo Honglu knew that many people outside were looking for Xing An. If Xing An''s whereabouts were leaked, he would be in constant trouble. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 409 "Thank you!" Xuan Yue''s cherry lips squeezed out a few words with difficulty. Her beautiful eyes hung with sparkling tears, staring at Xing An without blinking. Li Changsheng walked in with a pot of hot water: "I''ll help the prince clean the dirt on his body first." "Let me do it!" Xuanyue snatched the pot of hot water and walked to the bed. She put down the hot water, and first probed Xing Tan''s breath, pulse and heartbeat, she was very surprised! Guo Honglu is right, Xing An is indeed dead! No breathing, no pulse, and in a normal sense, he''s dead! But he clearly still has a weak heartbeat, very, very weak! Guo Honglu said: "When we were salvaged from the river, the prince was dead, but his heartbeat was still there, so we immediately brought him here! After some delay on the road, when we got here, his heartbeat still lingered. Yes! It''s a strange thing!" Xuanyue nodded and said nothing. She began to examine Xing An''s wound, while gently scrubbing the filth of his wound with hot water. She is a modern person and understands medical skills. She knows that if these traumatic wounds are not cleaned properly, even if the last person is rescued, they will still be infected with bacteria! After a while, Xing An''s whole person looked much cleaner. That handsome face was also exposed, but it was pale and stiff without a trace of blood! Li Changsheng stood aside and said, "Miss Ye, do you want to wake up Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian as well?" Xuanyue said: "No! It''s useless to wake them up! Don''t tell anyone about this for the time being! When they wake up tomorrow, tell them both to wake up! Don''t tell anyone else!" Li Changsheng said: "I know!" Xuanyue turned to look at Guo Honglu and the two soldiers behind him: "General Guo, thank you and your people today." Guo Honglu said, "You''re welcome, Miss Ye! Miss Ye and Governor Qin are kind to me, and this is what I can do for you! Besides, in fact, if we do this, we''re throwing away a hot potato. The prince is in our favor. We have no way to deal with this matter in our hands! So you don''t have to worry, Miss Ye, we won''t say anything about it! It''s very troublesome for us to say it out ourselves!" On the surface, his words were addressed to Xuanyue, but they were actually addressed to his two subordinates. Although these two subordinates are his confidants, they have followed him for a long time and should not betray him. However, some words need to be beaten. People, only when their own interests are seriously threatened can they keep secrets firmly! This point, Guo Honglu is obviously very clear! Xuanyue knew what he meant, nodded gratefully, and said, "You guys go out first! I want to stay with the Prince alone for a while!" Guo Honglu said: "We are protecting the girl outside! He knows that Xuanyue is going to heal the prince''s sports injuries!" "Thank you!" Xuanyue just said two words coldly, and said nothing more. All her thoughts are now on Xing An! After Li Changsheng and Guo Honglu left the room, they closed the door. Guo Honglu took two soldiers to guard the door, not letting anyone in or out. In fact, there are not too many people coming and going here. This is the backyard residential area of ??Xingyue Building. This courtyard is where Li Changsheng and his family live. Usually, no one will come and go here at will. Now that his wife and children have returned to the countryside, and it is now in the early hours of the morning, naturally no one bothers them. However, Guo Honglu was worried and had to stay behind. After leaving the room, he warned the two soldiers again. Let them keep their secrets. If the secrets are leaked, their lives will not be saved. If you can keep secrets and make great achievements, the prince will reward them for their merits when he wakes up! After Li Changsheng left the room, he wanted to stay at the door. However, his martial arts are too poor, and it is useless to guard the door. After thinking about it carefully, he still decided to get lucky with Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian. The two of them are highly skilled in martial arts and are Xuan Yue''s apprentices. Their presence was more helpful than him, the restaurant owner. After Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian were woken up, they heard that something had happened to the crown prince, so why was there any hesitation? He quickly went straight to Li Changsheng''s room. Li Changsheng thought for a while, then went to wake up Cui Lin and Cui Yun. Cuiyun came to Xingyue Tower last night. Li Changsheng arranged for her to get familiar with the restaurant first. After getting used to the environment, he originally planned to let her go to Tanyun Pavilion to serve Xuanyue. However, now it may be of use to her. After all, she was someone Xuan Yue trusted. Soon, many people appeared at the door of the confinement room. Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian, Cui Lin, Li Changsheng, Guo Honglu and Cuiyun all came. Everyone''s faces were solemn and worried. He didn''t know what was going on inside, but he didn''t dare to knock on the door rashly, for fear of disturbing Xuanyue''s healing for the prince. Li Changsheng was in a hurry, but he knew that he couldn''t help, so he said: "You all wait, I''ll ask the chef to get something to eat, forget it, I''ll do it myself! It''s so early in the morning, everyone eats it. Get something and feel better. Cui Lin said, "Go ahead! Get some gruel and bone soup. When the prince wakes up, he may have to eat too." Li Changsheng looked solemn and said, "I see! I''ll leave it to you here!" He knew that he was useless, the only thing he could do was to get some food to fill everyone''s stomach. "Old Cui, come in." Xuan Yue''s voice and weak voice suddenly came from the room. "I''m here!" Cui Lin responded, then pushed open the door and went in! "I''m going too!" Cao Haotian hurried in and followed, Song Jian madly hesitated, and went in too! Xuan Yue''s pretty face was pale and haggard and sat beside the bed, her eyes full of love and sadness. It''s just that the expression on her face was very indifferent and cold. When she saw several people walking in, she didn''t blame anything, she just said softly, "Old Cui, look at the situation of the prince." Cui Lin nodded, then walked up a few steps, and carefully checked the situation of the prince, and then his face showed surprise and amazement. Xuanyue said: "What do you think?" Cui Lin said: "I''m not a witch doctor, but the situation of the prince seems to be very special!" Xuanyue said: "Continue talking!" Cui Lindao: "The Prince''s breathing and pulse are gone, but the heart is still there. Although it is weak, it is very long. It seems that he is in a state of suspended animation or turtle breathing!" Xuanyue said: "Actually, this is called shock!" Cao Haotian asked, "Master, what is shock?" Xuanyue said: "In the case of the prince, on the surface, he is already dead, or is infinitely close to death! This is called shock! However, shock has a very important characteristic, that is, it lasts for a very short time! Usually it is Five minutes, maybe ten minutes or twelve minutes in special circumstances! In short, it''s a very short time." Cui Lin said: "If you don''t wake up within this time, you will die, right?" He is experienced and naturally understands what Xuanyue is talking about. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 410 Xuanyue nodded and said: "That''s it! If you don''t wake up from the state of shock after the time is exceeded, you will definitely die! And it''s a real death! But the situation of the prince is such an extreme case! He is in a state of shock now. If there is no way to wake him up, he will die at will! However, according to Guo Honglu, the prince has been in this state for at least an hour! A state of shock for an hour is absolutely unacceptable. Normal!" Cui Lin said: "Could it be that the prince practiced some kind of strange martial arts that caused this? I seem to have heard that there is a kind of magic called Turtle Breathing, which can make oneself not eat, drink or breathe after practicing. , to maintain a state of suspended animation for more than ten years, or even twenty years!" Cao Haotian said in shock: "So, does the prince have to be in such a coma for 20 years?" Song Jian said madly: "No! The situation is not so optimistic! The crown prince''s injury is very serious. He should know that he is about to die, so he used the last bit of inner strength to seal his heart and maintain his last bit of vitality, but The rest of his body is actually dead!" Cao Haotian said, "I don''t understand what you mean!" Song Jian said madly: "That is to say, the prince is in the state of turtle breathing, but his body is already dead! So he may die at any time, as long as the inner strength protecting his heart is interrupted, his heartbeat will stop. , and then complete death!" Cao Haotian said: "Isn''t that easy? Let''s send him internal power so that he doesn''t die!" Xuanyue said: "It''s not that simple! His inner strength protects his heart and cannot be interrupted or interrupted! Even if we input more powerful inner strength to him, it can''t replace the trace of his own inner strength! On the contrary , the trace of inner strength before his death is already very weak, if we forcefully inject inner strength, maybe it will dissipate his inner strength and cause him to die faster!" "So, is there no way to do it?" Cao Haotian''s words represented everyone''s voice. Xuanyue said lightly: "Actually, I have tried to repair other meridians in his body just now, but he was injured too badly, and there is no way to repair it!" Song Jian said madly: "Master, you have wasted too much energy, and it is also a kind of damage to yourself!" Xuanyue said: "As long as I can save him, I don''t care." Song Jian said madly: "But you have to protect yourself first before you can save Xing An!" After being silent for a while, Cui Lin suddenly thought of a solution: "Miss, there are three masters here. If you try to repair the other meridians of the prince at the same time, maybe there is still a chance!" Song Jian said madly: "Repair at the same time?" Cui Lindao: "There are a total of twelve main meridians in the human body. Now Xing An''s eleven main meridians have been exhausted, and only one weak heart meridian is still lingering. Miss''s skill is so high that there is no way to repair it. Eleven withered meridians, I am afraid that no one in this world has this ability! However, what if two or three meridians are repaired at the same time? Maybe it will have a miraculous effect!" Xuanyue said: "The meridians complement each other, maybe this method is really useful! Haotian, Lao Song, hurry up and prepare!" At this time, Cui Yun and Li Changsheng brought some food. "Niangniang, you are too tired, eat something first to replenish your strength!" Cuiyun said worriedly when she saw Xuanyue''s weak and pale complexion. Cao Haotian also said: "Master Meiren, only when you are full can you have the strength to save the prince!" Xuanyue nodded. Then, all three ate something to fill their stomachs. Because they don''t know how long it will take to repair the meridians, nor how much energy and energy they need to spend, they will eat after they are full. To avoid too much physical exhaustion and no energy for a while! When the three started to exercise, only Cui Lin was left to protect the Dharma. All the others backed out first. At such a critical moment, any slight interruption may have serious consequences. Therefore, the room must be sufficiently quiet. The three people are very powerful, starting from the meridians of the hands and the meridians of the back... A miracle happened! Three people repaired three meridians at the same time. Although the repair effect was still very poor, there were miraculous signs of improvement. It was as if a gentle spring rain had fallen on the dry riverbed, and the swamp began to exude some vitality... An hour later, the three of them were sweating profusely, especially Cao Haotian, who was a little weaker in skill, and his face was as pale as paper. However, the effect is amazing! They have each repaired a complete meridian! There seemed to be a trace of blood on Xing''an''s face. He still didn''t breathe, but it didn''t look like a cold and stiff corpse anymore. At least, his skin had begun to exude some light luster and had a hint of vitality. Cui Lin saw that the three of them received their work at the same time, and quickly said, "You can''t continue!" Cao Haotian said: "Three meridians were finally repaired, and there are still eight meridians! We must speed up!" Cui Lin said: "No! You are all too weak now, you must take a good rest! Otherwise, if you haven''t repaired the prince''s meridians, your meridians will be damaged!" Xuanyue said, "Old Song, Haotian, take a rest first!" Cao Haotian said, "Master Beauty!" "This is an order!" A few simple words represent irrefutable authority! No one dares to defy what Xuanyue said! Cui Lin asked Li Changsheng to get some broth and bone soup, and asked Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian to replenish their strength. Then the two of them began to meditate to restore their power! However, when Cui Lin noticed Xuanyue, he realized that Xuanyue was already repairing the fourth meridian for Xing An! "Miss, you...why are you doing this?" Cui Lin smiled wryly. He knew that Xuanyue cared more about Xing An than himself, but she did not rest or replenish her physical strength to heal Xing An like this, which was too risky! Xuanyue said lightly: "Although I can''t help him repair his meridians by himself, I can at least use my internal strength to help him maintain the operation of his meridians." Cui Lindao: "But your skill..." Xuanyue said: "My skills can be produced in an endless stream, I will be fine!" When she said this, lovely beads of sweat were oozing out of her nose, and her pretty face was pale like a zombie. In fact, the Jiuding Shengong she practiced has a stronger vitality than the fighting qi of martial arts, but it is definitely not an endless source of energy! "Master Beauty, here we come!" Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian drank the broth and quickly joined the camp. Cui Lin said, "No! The two of you are not strong enough, so don''t force the exercise!" Xuanyue said: "You two repair a meridian at the same time!" "it is good!" Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian knew that their skill was too different from that of their master. They had consumed too much skill before, and now even if they were forced to exercise their skill, I''m afraid there would be no way to repair the meridians alone for the prince. Two people working together is a good plan. Then, there is a more intense and long-lasting exercise therapy. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 411 This time, it took two hours to repair Xing An''s fourth and fifth meridians! When the sun was shining brightly outside and the warm sunlight poured in from the window, making everyone in the room pale and pale, the three of them finally finished their work! A faint smile finally appeared on his pale and weak face! It worked! The fourth and fourth and fifth meridians were successfully repaired! Cui Lin found that Xing An had already been breathing faintly... His vitality has begun to gradually recover! Xuanyue wanted to continue to exercise, but was forcibly stopped by Song Jianmad and Cui Lin! Now that her skills have been exhausted, even Cui Lin can''t beat her. Cui Lin forced the three of them to eat something, and then each rested for an hour before letting them continue to work hard to heal the prince. It was noon, and Li Changsheng didn''t stay. He went to the restaurant to take care of the business! At noon, the business of Xingyue Building was already good, and most of the guests were seated. If there is no steward to deal with it, I am afraid it will arouse suspicion from others. After recovering some skills, the three continued to heal the prince! Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad''s skills were so severely depleted that there was no way to heal the prince alone, so they could only work together. However, Xuanyue was struggling to support her, she had to shoulder the important task of repairing a meridian by herself! Because, at least two meridians must be repaired at the same time, and only one meridian is repaired, and it has no effect at all. Their physical strength is getting weaker and weaker, and it takes longer and longer to repair... Noon to night, night to late night... It was not until midnight that all the meridians of Xing An were repaired. At the moment of receiving their merits, Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad''s faces were as pale as corpses. As soon as they closed their palms, the two of them fell limply, unable to sit still. Xuanyue''s situation is even worse! "Star Dark!" She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, a stream of sweet liquid poured out of her throat, and then she fell dizzy! "Master Beauty!" Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad fainted when they saw Xuanyue suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, and shouted anxiously. But they didn''t even have the strength to stand firm, so they could only watch anxiously! "Don''t worry about it!" Cui Lin walked over and helped Xuanyue! Then he probed for her pulse, and his face was dignified. Cao Haotian said, "Old Cui, hurry up and say, what happened to Master Meiren?" Cui Lindao: "She has overdrawn too much power, and her meridians are severely damaged. I''m afraid, the situation is not optimistic..." Cao Haotian said with a cry: "This stupid master! She repaired the number of meridians of the two of us alone! How can she be so stupid, even if she wants to save Xing An, she must protect herself!" Song Jian madly said weakly: "Master is such a person! For the people she cares about, she will do anything! If one day, the two of us are injured, she will do the same! Besides, Xing An is her deepest Beloved person!" "Snapped!" Cao Haotian suddenly slapped himself hard, and then said angrily and self-reproach: "I''m so fucking useless! Why don''t I usually practice well? If my martial arts can be higher, I can share more for Master. some!" Cui Lin was very moved when he saw this stupid person''s actions. Adversity shows true feelings. Some feelings are very fragile, but some feelings are as solid as a rock and can withstand wind and rain! Such is the master-disciple relationship between Xuanyue and Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad! "Don''t blame yourself! You have done your best! Your master will understand your painstaking efforts! Now stop talking, hurry up and heal yourself! Although Xing An saved a life , but his injury is still very serious, and I don''t know when he will wake up. Even if he wakes up, there will be more trouble in the future. The Prime Minister and the people of the court will not let him go. You have to keep your best. The state of martial arts, protect your master and prince at any time!" Hearing these words, Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian didn''t speak any more, they just started to meditate with a solemn expression on their faces. Work hard to regain your strength! Cui Lin himself sent some vindictive energy to Xuanyue Yungong. Although his skill is only at the sixth rank, it is not too bad. Not long after, Xuanyue woke up leisurely. "Star dark. Star dark." "How is he?" Xuanyue''s voice was weak, but urgent. The first thing she thought of when she woke up was not herself, but Xing An. Cui Lin said softly: "Miss, don''t worry! The prince is already healed!" Xuanyue said excitedly: "Is he awake? Is he awake?" Cui Lindao: "He hasn''t woken up yet! But his breathing and pulse have recovered, and his heartbeat is much more stable than before. He is no longer in danger! However, his injury is too serious, and he has not woken up yet. ." "I can rest assured that there is no danger to my life!" Xuanyue said this sentence, she was really weak, she fainted for a while, and passed out again! She was in a coma this time for two full days and two nights! When she woke up in Tanyun Pavilion, she found that only Cuiyun was waiting by her side. "Niangniang, are you awake? Great! Great! You are finally awake!" Cuiyun''s eyes were wet and swollen, apparently she had cried many times in the past two days. "Where am I?" Xuan Yue''s consciousness was still a little fuzzy. "This is Tanyun Pavilion! Where you live!" Cuiyun said. "Where''s the prince? Where is the prince? Where are Lao Song and Lao Cui?" Xuan Yue hurriedly lifted the quilt and stood up from the bed. But she couldn''t stand still, and her whole body fell limply. Cuiyun quickly supported her: "Niangniang, take a rest first! Mr. Cui has already instructed the servants, as soon as Niangniang wakes up, let me report immediately!" Xuan Yue returned to the bed and said, "Go and call them!" "Yes! Empress!" Cuiyun also looked at Xuanyue with some worry. "Why don''t you go soon?" Xuanyue roared! At this time, she was in a very dry mood! "Yes!" Cuiyun was frightened for a while, and then ran out quickly! Not long after, she returned with Cui Lin and others! Xuanyue saw Cui Lin, Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian come in and asked eagerly, "Where is Xing An?" Cui Lin said: "Prince is fine!" Cao Haotian said distressedly: "Master Beauty, you should take care of yourself first! You have been in a coma for two days and two nights, and we are all in a panic!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "Two days and two nights? Have I been in a coma for so long?" Cui Lindao: "Your meridians are still seriously damaged, and your body is very weak. You have been in a coma for two days and two nights, which is very fortunate! I have checked your meridians, and it seems that you have practiced some kind of strange martial arts. The magical endless regeneration ability, so your damaged meridians have been automatically repaired for the past two days after you were in a coma!" Xuanyue asked, "What happened to Xing An?" She knew that it must be the effect of Jiuding Divine Art! Cui Lindao: "Xing An is not dead! It''s just..." "Just what?" Seeing him hesitate, Xuanyue asked eagerly. "Miss, you can go and see for yourself!" "Okay! Go now!" Xuanyue remembered that she hadn''t changed her clothes yet, so she asked them to go out first, and asked Cuiyun to come in and serve her. After she changed her clothes, she went out. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 412 Cao Haotian saw that Xuanyue was even walking lightly and needed to be supported by Cuiyun. His eyes were still wet, his face was flushed, and he looked unwilling and angry. When he walked out of Tanyun Pavilion, he suddenly punched through it There was a hole in the wall, and he said angrily, "Let me know which grandson of the turtle has hurt His Royal Highness, I will never stop with him!" Xing An was still in Li Changsheng''s room. This was decided by Cui Lin, Xing An was not moved, and he was seriously injured. Second, the Xingyue Building had already been targeted. Whether it was the restaurant''s wing or Xuanyue''s Tanyun Pavilion, it was a place that others focused on, but Li Changsheng''s room was a relatively safe place. "Idiot, why haven''t you woken up yet?" Xuan Yue saw Xing Yin lying in a coma on the bed, two lines of crystal tears dripping from her beautiful eyes. Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, don''t worry, I have been working hard for the past two days to help the Crown Prince continue his life. His condition is much better now than before! However, I still don''t know when he will wake up!" Xuanyue stretched out her slender hand and stroked the prince''s much thinner cheek, and suddenly said in horror, "Why is it so hot?" Cui Lin said lightly, "His whole body is as hot as a fever!" Xuan Yue quickly touched Xing An''s forehead and arms, and found that every part of his body was scorching hot! "This...what''s the matter?" Xuanyue panicked! Xing An has always been cold all over! Why is it so hot all of a sudden? Cui Lin shook his head and said, "We have invited several witch doctors to check, but we can''t find out what''s wrong. For the past two days, Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian have been helping him to heal his injuries, but to no avail. The temperature is getting hotter and hotter, and the whole body is like red-hot wrought iron..." Xuanyue planned to try her luck, but was stopped by Cui Lin. "Miss, it''s useless! If it was useful, it would have been useful long ago! Your demeanor is too weak now, although the meridians have recovered, but your skill has been overdrawn so badly that you will never be able to exercise your skill again within ten days and a half! " Xuan Yue''s long black eyelashes drooped down, looking helpless and lonely! She knows her own situation very well, and Cui Lin is right. Now her skill is almost zero, and it feels very difficult to walk, let alone exercise! However, if she can''t exercise, she still has medical skills! She couldn''t give up on healing Star Dark! There is no way to use Western medicine in this world, but Chinese medicine can still be used! She took Xing An''s pulse carefully, and then checked it out, and found that Xing An was not the fever caused by the wound infection, but a more peculiar reason that caused him to have a fever! Maybe it was the magic he cultivated? Xuanyue has a bold idea! She knew that Xing An had been cultivating an unknown magic art, which made him lose sight and smell, and also made his whole body as cold as jade... Now, in his body, there is a hot air current that is desperately moving! The phenomenon is very similar to his cold bedroom! Could it be that it is also because of the magic power? She calmed down and decided to try it herself! "Old Cui, you all go out and stay at the door. No one is allowed to come in without my order!" Cui Lin and the others didn''t ask any more questions, they all went out one by one, and Cui Yun, who was walking at the end, closed the door. "fool!" "Are you trying to take advantage of me like this on purpose?" A pale face with a sweet smile, like a white lotus blooming in a deep valley... Xuanyue suddenly took out the Soul Eater Ring, and then stayed on the ring finger of her left hand! In an instant, the color of her hair and pupils changed, and the original black color gradually turned brown... She began to take off her clothes one by one, and then she appeared naked in front of Xing An. It''s just that Xing An can''t see, he is blind, and now he is unconscious. Xuanyue burrowed into the bed like a swimming fish, and then hugged Xing An''s body tightly. It was as if she was hugging a piece of red-hot iron, and she felt extremely hot all over! She suddenly thought that Xing An was still wearing clothes, and then endured the discomfort and began to take off Xing An''s clothes... The wounds on Xing An''s body had begun to scab over, but she did not dare to touch those wounds, for fear that the wounds would open again. But there were too many wounds on his body, and it took her half an hour to help Xing An take off her clothes. Finally, seeing Xing An''s sturdy body, full of scars, has lost a lot of weight, she felt distressed for a while, and tears fell again! "fool." "You wake up." "I''m by your side!" "You wake up, and I will never leave you again!" "From now on, I won''t leave you for a second! Even if the queen mother threatens me, I won''t leave you!" "If she dares not to heal your eyes, I will go to the palace with you to force her to heal you!" "Even if it''s not cured, we''ll never be separated again, okay?" Xuan Yue''s body was burned by the scorching hot body, and her whole body was groggy, extremely uncomfortable. But she had to be patient, desperately patient. She knew that Xing An was suffering ten times and a hundred times harder than her at the moment! She bit her rosy soft lips, and her tender and delicate body wrapped tightly around his body, wrapping it as tightly as possible, so that she could touch more skin area and share more of his heat and heat. his pain. After that, her consciousness became more and more blurred... Then, she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she suddenly felt a chill! The freezing cold made her teeth tremble involuntarily! "so cold!" She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of white fog and cold air! She wanted to move her body, but she felt that her whole body was frozen, and her body was completely unresponsive. "What''s wrong with me?" "Why does your whole body seem to be frozen into a popsicle?" She saw that she was still lying naked on Xing An''s body, the cold air seemed to come from Xing An''s body! She was overjoyed! Is the star dark not hot? So, does the Soul Eater Ring really work? Not only can it dispel the cold, but also the heat? She felt a burst of joy in her heart, and then hurried herself to resist the cold. She is not Xing An, she can''t bear such a cold temperature, she is almost frozen into a popsicle! After a while, a heat mist appeared in her mind, and her body finally became milder, no longer cold and stiff. She quickly put on her clothes, got out of bed, and began to check for Xing An. Every part of Xing An''s body is no longer scalding hot, but a burst of icy coldness! His expression seemed to have returned to its original hardness and indifference... Although he still didn''t wake up, at least he looked normal! I don''t know if it was because of the intersection of cold and heat, and the collision of yin and yang, that the trauma on his body appeared miraculously healed. Before he fell into a coma, Xuanyue saw that his wound was still terrifyingly scabbed, but now most of the scab had fallen off, revealing the tender pink skin like a baby at the location of the wound... What an amazing healing speed! Xuanyue was stunned to see it! However, there is more joy in my heart! Xing An''s body has clearly returned to a peak state! "Idiot, why are you still awake? You''re already well!" With a hint of doubt, Xuan Yue reached out to feel Xing An''s pulse, but suddenly, a fierce fighting spirit bounced her whole body away! The first book of reading novels Chapter 413 "It hurts!" Xuanyue was hit hard against the wall, her whole body seemed to fall apart, and her whole body was in terrible pain! "Master!" "Master Beauty!" "Night girl!" The people who had been waiting outside the door for several hours rushed in one after another. When they saw Xuanyue being hit to the ground, they looked at each other, not knowing what happened. Cuiyun walked over and helped Xuanyue up. Xuanyue''s face was pale and she spat out another mouthful of blood. Cui Lin took her pulse and said, "Miss, your skill has not recovered, and you have been injured again. Don''t force it any more!" Xuanyue nodded: "I know how to do it! Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life! Just now, I was just kicked off by Xing An''s fighting spirit!" "what?" "His grudge knocked you off?" After everyone heard it, they all showed incredible expressions, but looking at Xing An who was lying motionless on the bed, how could he have this ability? Xuanyue walked over, with a hint of misery on her pretty face, and said, "He has been in a coma for so many days and has not woken up yet. I wonder when he will wake up?" "I''ll help him take the pulse!" Cui Lin also walked over, reaching out for Xing An''s pulse! "No!" Xuanyue shouted! However, it is too late! Cui Lin was also shocked by a huge battle qi! It''s just that his skill is a little deeper, unlike Xuan Yue who was slammed into the wall. Cui Lin said with a startled expression, "This... what''s going on?" He still felt that his inner breath was turbulent. Xuanyue said: "I don''t know what''s going on, Xing An seems to have some kind of strange martial arts in his body! I also wanted to check the pulse for him just now, but I was bounced off!" "Is there really such a thing? I don''t believe it!" Cao Haotian walked over, and then reached out to check the pulse! Because of the lessons learned from Xuan Yue and Cui Lin, he was ready when he checked the pulse, and he used 100% of his skills, for fear that Xing An''s fighting qi would bounce him away! "I want to see how powerful his fighting spirit is!" As soon as Cao Haotian''s words fell, his whole body was blown away like a fly. Because the greater the strength he resisted, the greater the shock force he received. He hit the door heavily, and when he got up from the ground, his face was pale and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth! Obviously, his injury is more serious than Xuan Yue and Cui Lin! Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Everyone, stop trying!" Cao Haotian spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "Master Meiren, what''s going on here? A few hours ago, Xing An was still dying, with a fever all over his body, why is he cold all over his body now, and he still has such a strong fighting spirit in his body? This is terrifying! He was in a coma and shocked me, if he wakes up and fights with me, he can kill me in one move!" When he spoke, he was terrified. Over the years, he has never encountered such a terrifying skill! Xuanyue said: "It should be some self-protection function in his body that worked. After I helped him dispel the heat, his body returned to cold! This is normal. He used to practice a strange martial art. It''s as cold as jade. Now his body should be fine. It''s just that I don''t know why there is such a surging and fierce fighting spirit in his body." Cui Lin said: "Could it be... some kind of internal injury? It''s like the backlash from the heat before?" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "It''s not like that! Look at Xing An''s expression, although he hasn''t woken up yet, he doesn''t seem to be in pain at all. This kind of grudge doesn''t seem to be attacking his body, but protecting him. The body is not harmed by outsiders! This should be a good thing!" Song Jian said madly: "So, he should be waking up soon?" There was a strange look on Xuanyue''s face: "Maybe it is! Who knows! In short, we have done everything we can do now! His internal and external injuries have healed, and I hope he will wake up soon! " Her mouth is calm and calm, but her heart is already full of excitement and anticipation! The dying Star Dark, after these few days of their sleepless care and treatment, has now recovered to a very good state! Even his trauma has scabbed off! The internal injury is also completely healed, and the skill is restored! As long as he can wake up, it will be completely fine! How could Xuanyue be unhappy with such a result? Such hard work and hard work finally saved the life of the beloved! At this moment, Xuan Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief! Cuiyun persuaded: "Niangniang, you should rest first! Your body is already very weak, the prince will wake up soon, you must take care of your body! Otherwise, when the prince wakes up, you will It''s too tired, so it''s not worth it!" "I know!" Xuanyue bit her cherry lips and nodded. In the cold and beautiful eyes, there was a hint of relief! Then, she asked Song Jianmad and Cui Lin to take good care of Xing An, and she herself returned to Tan Yun Pavilion with the help of Cui Yun! She really needs a good rest and replenishment now! Cuiyun brought porridge, fish soup, and some cakes. After serving Xuanyue, she ate some food, and then called hot water to help her freshen up. It didn''t take long for Xuanyue to sit on the bedside and meditate quietly! She desperately needs to restore her power! These two days, she has been too weak, too weak! Cuiyun was quietly guarding the door of Tanyun Pavilion, not letting anyone harass him! This is the inner courtyard of Xingyue Building, and no one would harass it originally. After Xuanyue meditated to recover some of her skills, gradually, her physical fatigue made her feel sleepy, and it didn''t take long before she fell asleep! She desperately needs sleep to replenish her energy! After waking up, she finally felt relaxed and happy all over her body! The skill has also recovered by 70% to 80%! The whole person is refreshed, and the mood is extremely relaxed! Of course, this is not only because she is well rested, but more importantly, she knows that Xing An is no longer in danger. She slept very sweetly this time! The star-dark situation is very special. His internal and external injuries have healed, but people just don''t wake up! Moreover, there is some kind of strong and domineering fighting spirit circulating in his body! As long as someone approaches, Dou Qi will activate the self-protection mechanism to fight against external forces! Originally, Xuan Yue thought that Xing An would wake up soon! However, the opposite is true! Xing An showed no sign of waking up at all! A day has passed! Two days have passed! Ten days have passed! The star is still in a coma! Except for Cuiyun carefully serving him and drinking some broth and fish soup, Xing An seemed to have lost all of his vitality! He didn''t wake up, he didn''t move, he didn''t even move his eyes or hands, Xuanyue stayed by the bed all day and all night talking to him, but he didn''t seem to hear it at all. He was lying on the bed like a rock... Xuanyue''s mood is also declining day by day! Later, her eyes were red almost every day, and when she saw the star dark, her tears kept flowing! Cui Lin, Cui Yun and the others could not comfort her, they could only watch her tears fall like rain every day, and she becomes more and more haggard... But Xing An just refuses to wake up! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 414 A whole month has passed! The unconscious Xing An''s thin eyes are sunken, and the whole person seems to be thin, and lying on the bed seems to be withered. Xuanyue was even more haggard and pale, and her beautiful face seemed to have lost its former lustre and luster, and she looked like a little wife who was sad and desperate with tears all day! On this day, Xingyuelou was suddenly surrounded by thousands of officials! The general leading the team is Xiao Zhengnan! Cao Haotian saw that Xiao Zhengnan had brought so many people to surround Xingyuelou, and was about to curse, but behind Xiao Zhengnan, Emperor Longyan and the Queen Mother walked in together! For a month, the news of Xing An''s recuperation in Xingyuelou has been unknowingly spread out. Although the people in Xingyuelou are very careful to keep this secret, but after all, there is no airtight wall! More and more people know the secret of Xing An in Xingyuelou! The Prime Minister and Cao Shangshu had sent people two days ago, but they were beaten back by Song Jianmad! Originally, the disclosure of the secret made everyone a little uneasy, and they all knew that more and more troubles would come to them in the future. However, what I never expected was that it was the emperor and the queen mother who came to the door! "Don''t kneel yet?" Xiao Zhengnan on the side yelled loudly. He was actually kindly reminding his good brother not to ram the holy car! "No gift! Take me directly to see the prince!" Emperor Longyan''s expression was very cold! Cao Haotian hesitated whether to take him to see the prince, or should find a way to report this to Xuanyue first. Long Yan said angrily, "Do you dare to disobey the imperial edict?" Cao Haotian was so frightened that his legs were soft and the emperor calmed down! Long Yan said: "Quick! Take me to see the prince! If you dare to hesitate, I will cut your head first!" The emperor is angry, this is not a joke! Especially behind him, there are thousands of fully armed soldiers! Xiao Zhengnan said: "Haotian, stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and take the emperor and the empress dowager to see the prince, the emperor is here to visit his son!" His words were obviously saying that the emperor is not malicious, so don''t be too scruples! Moreover, the emperor has already left the palace and came to Xingyuelou, even if he is malicious, you can''t stop him! "Your Majesty, please!" Cao Haotian is not a stupid person, he hesitated for a while before deciding to take the emperor and the queen mother to meet the prince! At the door, Song Jianmad, Cui Lin and others stopped the emperor! Long Yan said angrily, "You dare to block my way?" Song Jian madly said: "Whoever you are! If you want to go in, put down your weapons! Also, the emperor, you and the queen mother can go in, but no one else can go in!" His expression was full of determination. "Bastard! Song Jian is crazy, what are you doing?" Xiao Zhengnan was furious! He is anxious! Why are all these brothers so ignorant? Even if you don''t show respect to the emperor, how dare you be so arrogant? Do you think you are invincible? Long Yan was not angry, looked at Song Jianmad, and smiled lightly: "As expected, it is the number one sword in the world that I have personally sealed! You have the courage!" Song Jian said madly: "The emperor still remembers Caomin!" Long Yan nodded and said to the guards behind him, "You all stay outside and wait!" After speaking, he took off his saber and handed it to Song Jianmad. "Caomin help the emperor to keep it first!" Song Jianmadly took the sword respectfully. He was not stupid. The emperor was like this. If his attitude was still that bad, he would be courting death himself. "No need! The reward is for you!" After Long Yan finished speaking, he strode into the room! The queen mother did not say a word, and followed in with a deep face! The decoration and furnishings in the room are very simple and simple, and there is no sense of luxury at all! As soon as the Queen Mother and Long Yan entered the room, their brows furrowed. No matter what, Xing An is also the crown prince of the dynasty. To hide in such a place is too aggrieved! There was only Xuan Yue in the room, sitting quietly beside the bed, gently wiping the dirt on Xing An''s body with a handkerchief! She has to be extremely careful when wiping, because if she exerts a little force, she will be shocked by Xing An''s vindictiveness! In the past month, she has been injured many times by shocks, but fortunately, her own skills have fully recovered, so it is not a big problem. Long Yan walked to the bedside and saw that the son who used to be high-spirited and indifferent and conceited in the past has now become a sickly thin and almost dead bone, and his heart suddenly hurt! "Your Majesty, I won''t salute you!" Xuan Yue said lightly, with a very cold attitude! Long Yan said: "You don''t have to be too polite!" Xuanyue said: "The emperor and the empress dowager are here for what purpose? If you want to capture the prince back, it''s best to dispel this idea! If anyone dares to touch the prince, I will make him pay a painful price!" Her voice was as cold as hell! Her heart has been frozen with Xing An''s deep sleep, whoever dares to hurt Xing An, she will definitely kill him with the most inhumane means! Including the emperor! Long Yan coughed lightly and said, "You witch, your attitude has not changed!" Xuanyue said: "If the emperor doesn''t like it, you can leave! There should be many people in the palace who will be more respectful to the emperor!" Long Yan sighed softly and said, "I''m here today, just to see my son!" His words carried a hint of helplessness and guilt, obviously he still has feelings for Xing An! Xuanyue said: "Didn''t the emperor want to hold Xing An accountable?" Long Yan said: "He''s already like this, so what''s the guilt to talk about? Even if he wants to be held accountable, we have to wait for him to wake up and talk about it!" Xuan Yue suddenly asked a very sharp question: "Your Majesty! Answer me honestly, how did Xing An get hurt?" Long Yan was stunned. Xuanyue said angrily, "Answer me!" "You... think that I sent someone to hurt him?" Long Yan''s tone also contained a trace of anger! "There are definitely not many people in the world who can hurt him! Moreover, when I found him, he had at least 30 or 40 wounds on his body, and the wounds were deep enough to see the bone, which was terrible! Everyone who hurt him was a master, and It should be that many masters attacked him at the same time, so that he was seriously injured! In the world, where are there so many masters besides the palace?" Xuanyue was followed by several mysterious masters when she entered the palace last time. I also know that the surface of the palace is calm, but there are actually many real masters lurking! Xing An''s injuries are very serious. She has always been undressed, and has been taking care of Xingan day by day, and has not had time to investigate the cause of Xingan''s injury. But there is no investigation, it does not mean that Xuan Yue has no bottom in her heart! A person who can possess such a powerful strength and who can control so many masters, Long Yan is obviously the most suspicious one! Long Yan''s expression turned blue and white, and after a long time of cold anger, he finally restrained his anger, and said in a cold voice: "The demon girl! I didn''t kill Xing An!" He is the emperor, and he feels a little useless when he wants to explain his innocence to a demon girl. But in this kind of thing, he is not very angry. He has always known Xuan Yue''s feelings for Xing An, but he can also understand and understand Xuan Yue''s doubts. Xuanyue said: "If I find out that you did it, even if you are the emperor, I will not let you go!" Long Yan said angrily, "Don''t be too presumptuous!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Your Majesty, let''s go! You are not welcome here!" This article comes from a novel Chapter 415 Long Yan said: "Is it okay if I want to see my son?" Xuanyue said: "You have to see your son, you have already seen it! He has been in a coma for a whole month, and whether he will wake up in the future is unknown. If the emperor really cares about his son, don''t send people to Xingyuelou to harass him. He, this is the best for Xing An!" Long Yan said: "He will not stay in Xingyuelou! I am here today to bring him back to the palace!" "Back to the palace?" "Yes! Only in the palace can there be the best medicine, the best imperial doctor!" "I disagree!" Xuanyue thought about it carefully, and then said four words coldly! Long Yan''s eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness: "Why don''t you agree?" Xuanyue said: "The person who harmed Xing An has not been found out. It is safest for him to stay here! I will never let him leave my side! Absolutely!" Long Yan said: "If you want to go, you can also enter the palace together!" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, don''t you understand? I want to stay here with Xing An!" She agreed with Long Yan''s words, the palace has the best medicine and imperial doctor. If Xing An can receive treatment in the palace, I hope it will indeed be bigger. But the palace is too dangerous for Xing An! The person who wants to kill him is most likely from the palace! Long Yan has not yet gotten rid of the suspicion, the queen mother is also a big suspect, even other concubines, maybe the prime minister... Everyone is disgusted! Xuan Yue will never let Xing An go on an adventure! Long Yan said: "Do you want him to die here?" Xuanyue confronted each other and said: "Does the emperor want him to die in the palace? I believe that he will die faster in the palace! Do you really think that you have the ability to protect your son, the emperor?" This is blatant provocation! Long Yan was furious and trembled with anger! The empress dowager grabbed his arm and said lightly, "Your Majesty, go out first. Let Aijia have a few words with her." "Humph!" Long Yan was so angry that he walked away! The queen mother closed the door herself, and then walked behind Xuanyue, she looked at Xing An sleeping on the bed, and sighed softly. Xuanyue said: "The Queen Mother, are you happy or sad?" The queen mother said: "Of course it''s sad! Do you think Aijia is really cold-blooded and ruthless? Will his grandson be happy if he becomes like this?" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t the queen mother always want to be relied as the prince? Xing An was unconscious, just in line with your heart, the queen mother can succeed to the throne at will in the future!" The queen mother said: "Aijia understands your feelings for the prince, Aijia doesn''t care about you!" Xuanyue said: "I will not be grateful to you! Queen Mother, if one day I find out that you sent someone to harm Xing An like this, I will not let you go!" The queen mother said: "Why do you always think that everyone is a bad person?" "Because, you are all suspicious!" Xuanyue said a fact coldly! She doesn''t have the energy to find out the truth now, but her mind is clear. For those who are suspected, she must maintain the highest vigilance at all times! Never let those who hurt Xing An have another chance! "What if Ai''s family told you that there was a way for Ai''s family to wake him up?" "what?" Xuanyue was startled suddenly, she turned her head and stared at the queen mother fiercely! The queen mother said: "Has his skill started to spread all over the body?" Xuanyue said: "How do you know?" After the queen mother came in, she had never been in contact with Xing An at all, so how could she know about Xing An? At this point, Xuanyue maintained a skeptical attitude. The queen mother said: "Is his physical strength running faster and faster?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "How did you know?" The queen mother said: "I not only know this, but also know that his body is getting worse and worse, and the fighting qi in his body is getting faster and faster, and soon, he will explode and die because he can''t bear such a strong fighting qi! His current physical condition, at most three or four days, will definitely not exceed five days. He will never wake up!" "what?!" Xuan Yue''s eyes became colder, and a burst of icy murderous aura burst out! The queen mother said lightly: "You don''t have to hate me! It''s not that Aijia made him like this! Besides, Aijia still has a way to wake him up!" Xuanyue said: "Can you really wake him up?" She knew very well that this selfish and scheming queen mother could not be trusted, but now she has no one to trust! As long as she can really save Xing''an, she doesn''t mind plotting against the tiger again! "Within two days, Aijia will be able to wake him up!" The Queen Mother said firmly. "What about the conditions?" Xuanyue asked indifferently. She understands that it is definitely not that easy for the queen mother to rescue Xing An! In her heart, Xing An didn''t even know the grandson of her close relatives, but she was just a valuable pawn! "You leave Xing''an! Leave now! And you have to leave the capital, and never come back!" said the queen mother. "no!" There was a trace of murderous intent in Xuan Yue''s cold eyes: "From now on, I will never leave Xing An! If you want Chong Li to be the prince and the emperor. I can promise you, I will never let Xing An fight. The throne is over! However, you can never let me leave Xing An again! No conditions are allowed!" Her words had an irresistible power! The queen mother said: "Why are you stubborn? If you leave, you can save him, why not?" Xuan Yue said coldly and angrily: "Did you not hear clearly? No matter what happens, I will never leave Xing An! Never! Did you hear clearly?" The empress dowager said ruthlessly: "Then do whatever you want! Just pretend that Ai''s family has never been here, and you haven''t said what you just said! After five days, you can wait to collect his body!" "Ha ha!" Xuanyue suddenly smiled coldly, and the smile was extremely sinister! The queen mother felt a hint of danger and said in horror: "What do you want to do?" Xuan Yue''s eyes stared at her coldly: "Queen Mother, what do you think I want to do? Since you can cure Xing An, since there is such a chance to be delivered to your door, do you think I will stupidly let you go? ?" The queen mother trembled and said: "You...don''t mess around! The emperor and the guards in the palace are outside, as long as the Aijia calls, they will rush in! Moreover, there are thousands of soldiers outside the Xingyuelou who will be here in groups. surrounded!" Xuanyue interrupted her and said, "Stop talking nonsense! Do you think you can survive before they rush in? I can kill you with just one move! Besides, I will not only kill you, but also kill you. Li! As soon as you die, I''ll kill Chongli right away! By the way, and your family, I heard that the Queen Mother has a niece who is a concubine in the palace. The Queen Mother usually loves this niece from her family, right?" The empress dowager said with a panicked face: "You... you are simply a devil!" Xuanyue said angrily: "Shut up! Old woman, let me tell you! Today, whether you want to or not, you have to cure Xing An! If you want, that''s the best, we have something to say, I can Promise you, as long as you cure Xing An, Xing An and I can leave the palace, the imperial court, or the capital! You can be your queen mother with peace of mind, and your grandson can also be the crown prince without worry!" "certainly" Her eyes became cold in an instant, and her tone became very cold: "If the queen mother doesn''t know how to praise, then everyone will die together! But I can guarantee that before Xing An died, the queen mother and all the people who care about the queen mother will be Take the first step to bury Xing An! I Ye Shura will do what I say!" This book comes from reading Chapter 416 The wrinkled face of the queen mother was twitching in waves! She is not afraid, but angry! Because she knew that what this demon girl said was no joke! She will definitely do it! What''s more, the matter of Xing An has made her a little crazy! Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a hint of tenderness, and she smiled lightly: "Queen Mother, how are you thinking?" The queen mother gritted her teeth and said, "Okay! Aijia can promise you to save the prince!" Xuanyue said: "The queen mother can rest assured, as long as Xing An wakes up, we will leave the capital immediately!" She knew that the queen mother would definitely agree! She has no choice! She is the queen mother, she is absolutely afraid of death! And she Xuanyue has completely put her life and death aside! If Xing An died, she would have no meaning to live! "Do not!" The empress dowager suddenly said with a stern expression: "Ai''s family does not want you to leave the capital! Ai''s family can save Xing''an, but Ai''s family has one condition!" Xuanyue asked, "Is he supposed to give up the crown prince?" "Let him inherit the throne immediately!" The queen mother said a surprising sentence word by word. "what?" Xuanyue thought she heard it wrong! What is this old witch playing? The queen mother said: "As long as Xing An wakes up, he must immediately inherit the throne rank as emperor!" Xuanyue sneered: "The queen mother is confused? Didn''t you always want to be the prince and the emperor again? Why did you suddenly change your mind..." The queen mother interrupted her and said: "This is the only condition of Ai''s family! If you don''t agree, then don''t talk about it! You can kill Ai''s family!" She closed her eyes and heart, showing a look of death as if at home ! Is this old woman crazy? Xuan Yue was dumbfounded! She didn''t expect that the situation would develop to such a point? Let Xing An enthroned as emperor? What''s going on. Didn''t she always hate Xing An for occupying the seat of the heir to the throne? Why are you forcing Xing An to ascend the throne now? What is her conspiracy? What is she thinking about? "Okay! I agree!" Xuanyue nodded and agreed without thinking about it! As long as she can save Xing An, no matter what she asks her to do, she will agree without hesitation! When the king is the king! Not to die! No matter what conspiracy this old witch has, she will take it! She only needs to wake up from Xing An! The queen mother opened her eyes and showed a smug smile: "Aijia knows you will agree!" Xuanyue said: "The Queen Mother, please save Xingying now!" The queen mother said: "Now there is no way for Aijia to save him. You must take him back to the palace! Aijia promises you that he will wake up within two days! Of course, you can also go back to the palace together!" Xuanyue nodded. This condition is acceptable. Anyway, she followed to protect Xing An, and there was no problem for two days. And the Queen Mother''s attitude doesn''t seem to be fraudulent! Since she promised to wake Xing An within two days, Xuanyue is willing to let Xing An return to the palace. The queen mother said: "Aijia can let Xing An become emperor, and there is an additional condition!" "Additional conditions?" Xuanyue was a little surprised! However, it is not surprising at all! Because this old witch doesn''t have any additional conditions, it''s a strange thing! She knew for a long time that things must not be so easy! The queen mother said: "You must marry Xing An and be his queen! This is the additional condition of Aijia!" Xuanyue was shocked: "What? Let me be the queen? I can be a demon girl!" The queen mother said: "Aijia''s conditions have been opened anyway! You agree or not, think for yourself!" Xuanyue smiled coldly: "The Empress Dowager, you are so considerate, I was almost moved to think of you as my grandmother! But, I understand your thoughts very well, if you have any conspiracy, just say it directly. There is no need to make such a big circle! What do you want and what you want, I will try my best to help you do it!" "Xing An became the emperor, you are the queen to assist him in his smooth ascension, and clear all obstacles for him! This is all the conditions of the Ai family!" The queen mother said very seriously and very seriously. "Really?" Xuan Yue still couldn''t believe it. "It''s absolutely true!" The Queen Mother said with certainty. "The queen mother, I have a question! You can let Xing An be the emperor. He is also the blood of the royal family after all! But I''m just a witch, you don''t need to let me be the queen, right? Isn''t this nonsense? Can you tell me? , why is this?" Xuanyue couldn''t understand why! "Do you think Xing An''s current prince is still qualified to be emperor?" "This..." Xuan Yue was silent. Xing An is now the devil who kills without blinking an eye, and he can''t keep the crown of the prince, let alone the emperor! If he becomes the emperor, I am afraid that no one in the whole group will be convinced! The first person to disapprove was probably Long Yan! The Empress Dowager said: "Xing An is the emperor, Aijia can only persuade one person, that is the emperor! Aijia can persuade the emperor to give way to the prince Xing An! However, whether Xing An can become emperor smoothly, no one knows! The resistance to Xing An''s ascension to the throne will be greater than you think! Aijia is not afraid to tell you directly that Xing An must be the emperor! And the only person who can guarantee him to become emperor smoothly is you!" Xuanyue said, "Why me?" The queen mother said: "Because only you will sacrifice everything for him, not even your own life! Aijia believes that in order for him to become emperor, you can do anything and sacrifice everything!" Her words are very calm, but they are very fair words! Can anything be sacrificed? Xuanyue sneered at herself and said, "The queen mother really looked at me to the death!" The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Everyone has their own weaknesses! Your weakness is your feelings for Xing An!" Xuanyue also smiled and said, "The Queen Mother is really a person who knows how to take advantage of other people''s weaknesses!" The queen mother said: "So, you agreed?" Xuanyue said: "I promise! Do I still have a choice?" She kept pushing the queen mother to a dead end, thinking that she had no choice. Only now did she realize that the Queen Mother had been forcing her all the time! Both are using their own wisdom to exploit each other''s weaknesses! The Queen Mother''s weakness is to do everything possible to make Chongli the emperor, and Xuanyue''s weakness is her feelings for Xing An! The queen mother said: "You say it yourself, you must ensure that the assistant Xing An becomes emperor smoothly, even at all costs!" Xuanyue said: "I promise! As long as the queen mother can save Xing An, I Ye Shura will definitely be the queen with all my heart, and make sure that Xing An will become emperor smoothly! I will sacrifice everything!" "Is it worth sacrificing everything?" The Empress Dowager suddenly smiled and said, "Demon girl, Aijia has always appreciated you very much!" "I''m afraid the queen mother appreciates this and wants to take advantage of me!" Xuan Yue smiled bitterly! She finally understands now that when she was a killer in her previous life, why did the instructor say that if she had feelings, it would be the end of the killer! Now it seems that it is so! The queen mother ate her feelings for Xing An to death! But she wasn''t too worried! She didn''t believe that this queen mother could find any waves! As long as she can save Xing An, nothing else matters! She didn''t believe she couldn''t deal with an old woman! Want Xing An to be the emperor? Make yourself a queen? Old woman, no matter what conspiracy you have, I''m afraid it''s easy for you to ask God to send God away! If you want us to give up the throne in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy! Xuan Yue sneered secretly in her heart! The Emperor and Empress Dowager are back in the palace! At the same time, it also took away the unconscious Xing An. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 417 The queen mother promised to let Xuanyue go to the palace with her, but Xuanyue refused! She still has some things to do! Since she believes that the Queen Mother will save Xing An, she is not in a hurry to enter the palace! The queen mother can guarantee his safety, she believes that no one can easily hurt Xing An! The troops brought by the emperor quickly withdrew! When Xiao Zhengnan was about to leave, Cao Haotian kicked him fiercely! I despise this kid for eating inside and outside, not showing loyalty! The next day, Emperor Long Yan issued an imperial decree to declare to the world. He was unwell and was no longer fit to be the emperor. He decided to abdicate and let Xian pass the throne to the crown prince Xingan. Three days later, the prince Xingan will hold a ceremony of sacrifice to the heaven in Chengde Hall and officially ascend the throne as emperor. At the same time, the imperial decree announced that the crown princess Ye Shura would be named Empress Rende, the mother of the world. As soon as the decree came out, the world was in an uproar! Tan Yun Pavilion. Xuanyue, Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian, Xiao Zhengnan, Qin Bai and Cui Lin gathered in Tanyun Pavilion to discuss important matters in secret. Xiao Zhengnan and Qin Bai were called by Cui Lin specially by Xuanyue. The matter to be discussed today has an important relationship with them. When Cao Haotian saw Xiao Zhengnan, he alternated his fists and kicks, and scolded him for being dishonest. Xiao Zhengnan didn''t bother to bother with him, so he avoided it with a smile. Song Jian said madly: "Okay! Don''t make trouble! Master Beauty called everyone to come today, and there is an important announcement!" Everyone was quiet, and all looked at Xuanyue. Xuanyue said: "You should all know about the imperial edict?" The crowd nodded. Now not only they know, but the whole world knows it. The demon girl actually became the queen, and Xing An, the sinner who killed the Cheng Wangfu family, was going to be crowned emperor three days later! What''s even more bizarre is that Emperor Long Yan announced his abdication when he was in his forties. This is a very rare and strange thing for thousands of years! Because of this incident, the whole world has been in uproar and ups and downs! Cao Haotian said: "Master Beauty, you are going to be a queen, congratulations! You are definitely the most beautiful queen ever!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "I''m afraid I''m the shortest-lived queen!" Cao Haotian said, "Bah, bah, bah! What nonsense are you talking about?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t you know that the capital is already buzzing? I''m afraid that in three days, Xing An and I will both die! Whether we can hold the enthronement ceremony is an unknown!" Xiao Zhengnan said with a wry smile: "It''s not just the capital, the whole world is shocked! As soon as this imperial decree comes out, the world will not be stable!" Xuanyue said: "You should all know about the deal I made with the Queen Mother! You are the people I trust most, and I will not hide it from you! Now I understand why that old witch must make me the queen. That''s it! It turns out that she has already decided that Xing An will successfully ascend to the throne, I''m afraid it won''t be so serious! Xiao Zhengnan, please tell everyone about the current situation." Xiao Zhengnan said with a wry smile: "As soon as the imperial decree came out this morning, officials from all walks of life in the imperial court came to the palace and asked the emperor to withdraw the imperial decree! The garrison generals in several towns near the capital have begun to mobilize their troops and horses frequently, and they are ready to move. It is reported that there have been several Governor Lu''s troops and horses are preparing to join the capital, and King Qin will return to power! In my opinion, three days later, the vassal kings and garrison generals from all over the country will lead their troops to surround the capital and force Xing An to abdicate! It is said that if Xing An refuses to give up the enthronement ceremony, Prime Minister Liu Chengtian will launch a mutiny and wait for an opportunity to rebel!" Cao Haotian said: "Actually, Liu Chengtian, the turtle grandson, has not wanted to rebel for a day or two. He just didn''t find a suitable excuse, and he was afraid that others would say that he rebelled! Now he finally has a legitimate excuse, and he will definitely not let this go. Opportunity, he rebelled under the banner of a diligent king returning to power. This is a fair and just excuse. If he fails, he will not be guilty! Can he give up such a great opportunity?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Haotian, you are right this time! Not to mention Liu Chengtian, almost all the military generals and vassal kings in the imperial court thought so! As soon as the imperial decree came out, the civil and military officials of the imperial court realized that something was wrong, and they all entered the palace. Miansheng, now they are all kneeling outside the Chengde Hall! They are forcing Emperor Longyan to take back his order!" Song Jian said madly: "So, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?" Qin Bai said: "My father said the same thing! He said that the emperor must be confused! How can he issue such an imperial decree, this is simply disregarding the life and death of the people in the world! If Xing An refuses to give up his enthronement, there will definitely be war. Poisoned!" Cui Lin said: "Since the matter is so serious, why does the queen mother have to be enthroned by Xing An? And she also asked the young lady to be the queen and assist the prince!" Everyone looked at Xuan Yue, each with a solemn and worried expression. Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Don''t look at me! I can''t save the world!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "But now the only person who can save the world is you, Miss Ye! At least the Queen Mother thinks so, and so do a few of us!" Xuanyue said: "What ability do I have to save the world? I just want to save Xingan alone!" Cao Haotian said: "Master Meiren, I don''t agree with you, Lao Cao! You want to save the prince, we all support you! But now that you have saved the prince, the world is in danger, and you can''t ignore it!" "I didn''t say no!" Xuanyue''s tone always had a slight smile on her face, she was calm and composed, as if she had everything in mind! Cui Lin said: "Let''s not worry too much, we can''t decide the world''s affairs. The lady must have made a plan. She called us today, presumably because she has an important order, we just do it! He knows Xuan best. The man of the month!" Xuanyue said: "Actually, I''m not sure about it, but I''m sure about that old lady of the queen mother! Since she had expected such a situation, she would put me in the position of the queen, which shows that she already has a plan, and this The plan has something to do with me! I will be entering the palace tonight, and I may not be able to leave the palace often in the future, so you must be careful!" Song Jian said madly: "Master Beauty, are you really going to be this queen?" Xuanyue said: "You all said that the world is in trouble, can I not go?" Song Jian said madly: "But the inside of the palace is as deep as the sea. You enter the palace alone to be this queen, and you have to be tricked by a vicious old woman. The situation is not very good!" Cao Haotian said, "I believe in Master Beauty! It''s fine if she doesn''t count others. It''s not that easy for others to count on her!" Xiao Zhengnan is the person who knows the details of the palace best, and is naturally the girl who worries the most. The affairs in the palace are too complicated, and many things cannot be solved by good martial arts. You should think about it carefully! Xuanyue said: "I''ve already agreed, don''t think about it anymore! I''ve decided to be the queen! Even if the palace is Longtan Tiger''s Den, I''m going to venture into it! It''s just that I don''t worry about you guys, so before I leave, I have some ideas. Things need to be explained!" Cao Haotian said, "Master Meiren, please do as you please!" Xuanyue said: "Song Jianmad, your martial arts have improved a lot recently, especially your swordsmanship. Your skills should have reached the peak of the eighth-order now, right?" "Yes!" "The eighth-order peak, with your swordsmanship, you can be considered the number one person in the capital. With you sitting in Xingyuelou, I am also very relieved! There should be few people who can bully you! However, you and Jian Duel of slaves..." "Master Beauty, if you''re worried, I''ll cancel the duel with the sword slave!" Song Jianmad knew that it was an eventful time, and in a few days, he was in no mood for the duel with the sword slave. "No! It cannot be cancelled! You must go, and you must win!" Xuanyue said seriously. "why?" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 418 "Jiannu is one of the eight masters of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! If you win Jiannu, you will firmly occupy the seat of the first-class masters in the capital. From now on, you can be on an equal footing with masters like Lan Bingning!" Xuanyue said. "Master Beauty, I understand! I will definitely win!" Song Jian nodded frantically, his eyes full of determination! Since it is what Master Beauty said, he must do it! Xuanyue said: "Cao Haotian, go back and tell your father, let him muster up his courage and work hard to stand up against the Prime Minister''s Mansion. In the big matter, Xing An and I will support him! Go and tell him, this sentence is I said it myself! He''ll know how!" Cao Haotian said, "Don''t worry, Master Beauty, I know what to do!" Xuanyue looked at Qin Bai and Xiao Zhengnan again and said: "The situation in the world is turbulent now, and the situation in the capital will affect the situation in the world, so the two of you must protect your responsibility well! The military power in the capital has Half of it is in the hands of the two of you. Whoever wants to make trouble in the capital must seize military power. If he wants military power, he will definitely hit the two of you''s ideas, do you understand?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Don''t worry, Miss Ye! I am not a vegetarian! As long as I am here, I will firmly protect the safety of the palace, as well as the safety of the emperor and the queen! His responsibility is the most important, and he will take care of him in the future. You must take the most direct responsibility for the safety of Xing An and Xuan Yue!" Qin Bai said: "I only have a few thousand soldiers and horses, so it shouldn''t be of much use. But if anyone dares to snatch my military power, I will let him eat the gunpowder of my old man! Haha!" When he said that, everyone laughed! Qin Guotai, a brave and brave Marquis with a hot temper, is known to everyone in the world. Whoever wants to snatch thousands of military power in Qin Bai''s hands is going to offend Qin Guotai, but it''s a deal that won''t pay off! "Miss, what about the restaurant''s business? The situation has been turbulent recently, do you want to slow down?" Cui Lin asked. "Do not!" There was a hint of firmness in Xuanyue''s eyes: "Don''t be slow! And speed up the expansion! Now the situation is turbulent, it''s the best time to take advantage of the chaos! Let Cao Haotian assist you, before the situation in the capital stabilizes, as much as possible. The scale of the exaggerated restaurant! There will not be many opportunities like this in the future!" Cui Lin said, "Don''t worry, miss, I will handle the restaurant business!" Xuanyue stood up and said, "Everyone! It''s my Ye Shura''s blessing to know you all. We will share weal and woe in the future, and we will all be our own people!" "Yes! The Queen Mother!" Everyone laughed together! That night, Xuanyue entered the palace! The only thing she was worried about was Song Jianmad and these guys, and it was inevitable that she had to explain it well. But all she can do is explain it well! What will happen next, no one knows. After she entered the palace, whether it was a blessing or a curse, even she herself did not know. With her martial arts, she is definitely not afraid of the queen mother, nor is she afraid that the prime minister will make trouble, but she still has to be careful. Xing An became the emperor, in fact, this was somewhat beyond her expectations. She never thought that she would become the queen. However, the truth is so elusive. She and Xing An were put together in such an extraordinary matter, and they were placed in the seats of the emperor and the queen. But she will not be caught without her hands, and she will not be willing to be used by others. She will let those who want to take advantage of her know that she will eventually shoot herself in the foot! Forcing her to be the queen is definitely bringing the wolf into the house! Isn''t there a saying that it is easy to ask God to send God away? She is the god who can''t let go! Xing An has not woken up yet, and was placed in Kunning Palace! Emperor Longyan sent more than a dozen high-level guards to guard outside Kunning Palace day and night. Even those close to the Queen Mother who wanted to enter and exit had to undergo the most rigorous interrogation. Xuanyue couldn''t pick out the strength of such protection. What''s wrong! It''s just that she didn''t understand a little bit, how could Emperor Long Yan abdicate like this? When the queen mother saw Xuanyue coming, she was not surprised at all: "Aijia knows that you will definitely come tonight!" Xuanyue said: "The queen mother said that Xing An will wake up tomorrow, and I will naturally come over tonight!" The queen mother said: "You should have a good rest first! There are many rooms in Kunning Palace. If there is anything else, we will talk about it tomorrow morning!" Xuanyue said: "The queen mother, I don''t know what method you plan to use to rescue the prince?" The queen mother said: "You don''t need to worry about it. In short, tomorrow Aijia promises that the prince will wake up!" "Okay! I hope the Queen Mother will do what she says!" "If Ai''s family couldn''t do it, how could they easily promise? Now that the emperor''s decree has been issued, the prince is about to ascend the throne! If three days later, the prince is still in a coma, how can he be enthroned as emperor?" Very confident. "Then I''ll wait and see!" Xuanyue has no other plans right now, let''s wait for Xing An to wake up and talk about it! However, she was looking forward to it and was very happy. Xing An had been in a coma for a whole month. If he could wake up, the happiest person would be her! As long as Xing An can wake up, let her do whatever she wants! What about being a queen? It''s just that the happy mood didn''t make her head dizzy. She clearly realized that this queen is not easy to be! "I''ll ask Mama Chen to arrange an elegant room for you!" "No need! I want to see the emperor!" "You always come to stay at night." "I want to accompany Xing An!" Xuanyue confirmed that Kunning Palace is very closely guarded and Xing An''s safety has been adequately guaranteed, so she left Kunning Palace with confidence. She is going to see Emperor Longyan! Some things, she and Long Yan are on the same position! If there is still someone in the palace she can trust, it is definitely Emperor Longyan! He is the only one who loves Xing An in his heart. However, now he is also very dissatisfied with Xing An, and has a lot of hatred, and Xuan Yue doesn''t know when it will be resolved. At that time, she believed that Long Yan should not hurt Xing An! Outside Long Yan''s palace, there were also many officials kneeling on the ground. Xuanyue met the eunuch Xiaozhangzi at the door, and Xiaozhangzi quietly told Xuanyue that the emperor was not in the palace. Xuanyue asked him about the whereabouts of the emperor. He hesitated and did not speak, and finally just pointed to a plum tree at the entrance of the palace. "I see! Thank you!" Xuanyue thanked her and went straight to the Hongmei Pavilion! Long Yan has always doted on Concubine Xiao very much. It is obviously not so surprising to hide in Hongmei Pavilion when he is so upset! Xuanyue came to the door of Hongmei Pavilion, but was stopped by two guards! "Brother guard, please go in and let me know. Ye Shura is asking to see the emperor!" Xuanyue said very gently. A guard went in to report, and came back soon after. Xuanyue said: "Did the emperor let me in?" The guard said ruthlessly: "The emperor said he didn''t want to see you!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "Are you serious?" The guard said: "Can I still pass on the imperial edict? Hurry up! The emperor said that he would not see you, nor would he want to see anyone!" Xuanyue said: "Please let me know again, that Ye Shura has something very important to ask for advice!" "Go away! Go away! The emperor said that he would not see you, so what are you pestering?" The guards were very rude! Xuan Yue sneered: "Are you trying to force me to take action?" The guard became angry: "Who do you think you are? How dare you do it in the palace?" "what!" Before he could finish speaking, he fell down with a scream! Seeing this, the other guard drew his sword and stabbed! This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 419 Xuanyue waved his hand gently and knocked him unconscious! "It seems that you need to be a little more violent!" Xuanyue sighed helplessly, and then walked straight in! Xiaoqing stopped Xuanyue at the door. Xuanyue said that she had to see the emperor for something important. Xiaoqing knew her relationship with Concubine Xiao, so she hesitated and let go! Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m going to take care of you if something happens, and I won''t hurt you!" She is a good person, even if others give her a share, she will reciprocate three points. This girl Xiaoqing is very good at life, and she doesn''t want to implicate her. "Caomin Ye Shura sees the emperor, Concubine Xiao." When Xuanyue broke into the inner hall, she saw the emperor Long Yan half-lying on the collapsed lazily, while Concubine Xiao knelt down to massage his legs and feet. "Get up." Long Yan said weakly, his attitude a little indifferent. "Haha. You will be the queen in a few days, and you will call yourself a concubine in the future." Concubine Xiao reminded kindly. Long Yan glared at her, and Concubine Xiao quickly shut up. Xuanyue stood up and said, "Your Majesty, why are you not willing to see me?" Long Yan said, "Didn''t you come in here?" Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter? If I didn''t knock down the two guards at the door, how would I get in?" Long Yan said: "I don''t want to see you, you still have to forcefully barge in. Anyway, no one has listened to what I said, what does it matter if you say it or not?" He seemed to have long known that Xuanyue had injured the guard and barged in hard. Come in, although angry but do not intend to pursue. Xuanyue said: "If the emperor doesn''t want to abdicate and become a virtuous person, he can continue to be the emperor, and he doesn''t have to speak coldly to me!" She could see that Long Yan was expressing his dissatisfaction. But she really didn''t understand why Long Yanken agreed to abdicate? Shouldn''t he listen to the Queen Mother? Long Yan said coldly: "You will be considered a real queen after the enthronement ceremony, and you will have to wait a few days to be arrogant!" Xuanyue said: "Emperor, even if I become the queen and Xing An becomes the emperor, you are also the emperor. I would never dare to be presumptuous in front of you, and you know that I have always respected you very much. Of course it is not because you are the emperor. , but because you are Xing An''s father. So, I hope I can say a few words to you today as a daughter-in-law." Long Yan waved his hand: "Concubine Xiao, go get some iced Sydney, it''s too hot today!" "Emperor, it''s already autumn. Otherwise, my concubine will pick a few fresh grapes for you to eat." Concubine Xiao knew that the emperor was just trying to save herself, not some ice-cold Sydney. "Go." "Chen and concubine retire!" Concubine Xiao stepped back with a smile, and when she passed the door, she wished Xiaoqing to keep guard and not let anyone enter at will. Long Yan said: "Now you can say it!" Xuanyue took two steps forward, taking Concubine Xiao''s place and pinching his legs and feet for him, her movements neat and gentle. "En. It''s comfortable. Your craftsmanship is no worse than Concubine Xiao!" Long Yan nodded in satisfaction. "Your Majesty, I''ve never even enjoyed Xing An!" Xuan Yue said flatteringly. "Isn''t it an honor? The dignified generation of demon girls gave me a leg beating massage?" "In my eyes, the emperor is only my father-in-law, and it is the duty that should be done to serve my daughter-in-law well. In fact, the emperor should not treat me as a demon, nor a prince concubine or queen, as long as he treats me well. Just be a daughter-in-law!" Xuanyue knew that it would be of great benefit to herself if she could gain the emperor''s trust in the palace. It can only be recognized by flattering, who called him the emperor and Xing An''s father! Who told Xing An to offend him! If the husband made a mistake, the wife must make it up! She believed that if she made a mistake, Xingan would do the same. Long Yan, Long Yan was very happy, and couldn''t help but laugh and said, "You demon girl''s mouth is really powerful!" Obviously, Xuan Yue''s flattery made him very useful. If you are used to being an emperor, you are still used to being flattered by others! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Your Majesty has won an award! I am ashamed to be a concubine!" Long Yan laughed and scolded: "You really dare to call yourself a concubine?" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t Concubine Xiao just say that when I become a queen, I will call myself a concubine?" Long Yan said: "Wait until you become the queen! Do you think it''s really that easy to be the queen?" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, please make it clear! She knows that Long Yan is going to call herself." Long Yan said: "Do you know how much resistance Xing An needs to overcome in order to successfully ascend the throne and become emperor?" "Now the whole world is against him as emperor!" "Looks like you''re not stupid!" Long Yan nodded, his eyes were full of gloating, but he also had some worries. Obviously his heart is also contradictory. He was extremely unwilling to give up the emperor''s seat, and hoped that his son could successfully ascend the throne as emperor. Xuanyue said: "If it were the emperor, what would you do in such a situation?" She wanted to ask Longyan how to solve the problem. She believed that with Longyan''s wealth and wisdom, after being the emperor for so many years, she would look at the problem. His eyes are definitely different from ordinary people! He is an emperor and knows what it takes to be a good emperor! Long Yan said: "You are right, everyone in the world is against Xing An as the emperor, so it is absolutely difficult for him to successfully ascend the throne, and there are many obstacles. But sometimes, when you encounter too many When it is difficult, it is not necessary to solve all the difficulties, but to find the source of the problem. "Cut the mess with a quick knife?" Xuanyue asked a little curiously. Last time, Xing An also used this trick to keep the crown prince! When all the ministers were against him, he captured the Red Tiger King to make a contribution, blocked the mouths of Youyou, and cut a bloody path out of the chaos! "And to find the messy head!" Long Yan reminded. "Does the emperor mean to find the biggest problem? But now everyone is against Xing An''s becoming emperor, the Prime Minister''s mansion is about to move, the vassal kings and generals outside are also leading troops to besiege the capital, and even the civil and military officials of the court are also All are against Xing An''s ascension to the throne. When I went to the palace to find the emperor just now, I saw those courtiers still kneeling there. Which one is the biggest obstacle to the crown prince''s ascension?" "You think everyone in the world is against Xing An''s ascension to the throne. Who is the one who opposes the most?" "you!" Xuan Yue looked directly at Long Yan. Long Yan laughed loudly: "You demon girl is really not afraid of death! How dare you accuse me directly?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Your Majesty, this is not an accusation! It''s telling the truth! To be honest, you are the current emperor, and you are only in your forties. You are absolutely unwilling to abdicate in this way? The last thing I want is Xing An to become the emperor, it should be you!" Long Yan said: "You are right. However, there is another person who does not want Xing An to be the emperor even more than I! You are so smart, who should you think?" Xuanyue said: "Liu Chengtian?" She knew that Liu Chengtian had always been ambitious, and was very jealous of the prince. He had always regarded the prince as his biggest enemy on the road to hegemony. If there was one person who would surpass Long Yan, he would not want Xing An to be the prince. This person must be Liu Chengtian. Long Yan shook his head. Xuanyue said, "Isn''t it him?" Long Yan said: "He is a person with a clear purpose!" Xuanyue was shocked: "I understand! The Queen Mother!" Long Yan was noncommittal and closed his eyes slightly. It''s the default. Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, can I ask you a question?" Long Yan still did not speak. Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, why did you agree to abdicate to become a virtuous person? Did the Queen Mother also have any secrets or tricks of yours? Or did she use something to blackmail you?" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 420 Long Yan said indifferently: "Let''s go! You just need to remember, find the source of the problem, and then cut through the mess quickly. I hope you can be a queen for a few more days. It is really true that a demon is the queen of the court. An interesting thing! Don''t come to me in the future, I want to enjoy the peace after abdication. But I can give you a word, so you can do it yourself." Xuanyue knew that he wouldn''t say it, and couldn''t force it. But Long Yan''s attitude made her have more doubts in her heart. Long Yan is obviously a very smart person, and he understands many things in his heart. For example, the queen mother is the person who least expects Xing An to be the emperor, but why does he obediently abdicate to Xing An? Since the empress dowager does not want Xing An to be the emperor, why does she force Xing An to become the emperor? What is her purpose? Do you want chaos in the world? Or do you want everyone in the world to oppose Xing An and force him to give up his enthronement? None of this seems to make sense. With countless questions, she returned to Kunning Palace. The queen mother had asked the maid to lay a roll of quilt beside the prince''s bed, so that she could sleep at night. If I didn''t know her personality, I thought she was really caring and kind! That night, Xuanyue didn''t think too much, she put aside all distracting thoughts and fell asleep sweetly. She knew that tonight might be her last chance to sleep peacefully, because tomorrow, after Xing An wakes up, all the contradictions will break out completely! Those who oppose Xing An will all act quickly! Xing An had caused such a mess before he even showed up. Once Xing An wakes up and appears in front of everyone, the chaos will escalate even more. The next day, the sun rose three poles Xuanyue slowly woke up. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was that the bed was empty. The stars are gone! "Prince!" She ran out, but when she got to the door, she ran into Mother Chen. Mother Chen said: "The Queen Mother has a request!" "Let''s lead the way!" Xuan Yue followed behind her. Mother Chen took her to the Queen Mother''s bedroom, where Xing An was lying on the Queen Mother''s bed, and four imperial physicians were helping Xing An apply medicine all over her body. The medicine was sticky like black stool. Also had a pungent stench. Xuanyue held her breath and walked in some. The queen mother stopped her: "Don''t get too close." Xuanyue said: "What is this doing?" The queen mother said: "The imperial doctor is treating the prince, and the Aijia saw that you were sleeping soundly, so they didn''t wake you up, and let the imperial doctor start!" Xuanyue said: "What are those black ointments on the prince''s body?" The queen mother said: "In short, at most one hour, or two hours, the prince will wake up! You don''t care about other things, don''t you?" Xuanyue nodded. The old woman obviously didn''t want to say anything more. But she doesn''t really care, all she cares about is that Xing An wakes up sooner! "It''s going to take a long time for the imperial doctor to accompany Ai''s family to the garden to relax!" "Queen Mother please!" It was impossible for Xuanyue to reject her at this time. The queen mother took her out of the bedroom, and then walked into the garden. Kunning Palace is located at the back of the largest imperial garden in the palace. The location is remote and quiet. There is also a small private garden in the palace garden. precious flower. Xuan Yue followed behind the Queen Mother, as quiet as a docile palace maid. The queen mother said lightly: "Do you like the garden of Aijia?" Xuanyue nodded: "It''s very quiet! It makes people feel calmer." The queen mother said: "Maybe after many years, you will be able to live here!" Xuanyue said: "Kunning Palace is the core of the harem''s power, I don''t dare to hope!" The queen mother said: "Why don''t you dare to have extravagant expectations? After completing the enthronement ceremony the day after tomorrow, you are the righteous empress! In fact, this Kunning Palace used to be the former queen''s bedroom, but the queen died later, and the emperor refused to establish a new one. Empress, the Ai family moved here to take charge of Kunning Palace!" Xuanyue said: "The Queen Mother means that if I become the Queen, will the Queen Mother plan to abdicate and become a virtuous person?" Her words were clearly ironic! Because she knew that the queen mother would never do this! Where is she willing? As expected, the queen mother smiled sinisterly, and said, "You, the queen, are planning to force Ai''s family to cede the power of the palace before you become a queen? You are too impatient!" Xuanyue said: "I just follow the Queen Mother''s words and guess what the Queen Mother means. If you guess wrong, please don''t take offense to the Queen Mother!" She actually didn''t care about these powers at all. The queen mother said: "You are still young, you will have time in the future! In this harem, Ai''s family will take care of you first, so as to avoid evil spirits. When you have enough prestige to hold down the whole harem, Ai''s family will hand over the power to you. You! Let you take care of the harem!" Xuanyue said: "Empress Dowager, in fact, you and I both know that I don''t want to be a queen at all, and I don''t want any harem power!" Her words were obviously sincere. The queen mother smiled lightly: "Do you really want to be the queen at all?" "Believe it or not!" Xuanyue picked off a yellow autumn chrysanthemum and said with admiration: "This chrysanthemum is actually not suitable for the deep palace, but it is involuntary." She was implying herself helpless. If it wasn''t to save Xing An, she really didn''t want to enter the palace! The queen mother said: "Peony has the delicacy of peony, and Qiuju has the arrogance of Qiuju. As long as it has the ability to compete among the flowers, it should be placed in the flowers and let it find its own place!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Then what is the position of the queen mother? Where is it? Is it to force the emperor to abdicate and force the star to ascend the throne? Then play a conspiracy that no one else can understand, and finally achieve the goal of making Chongli successfully ascend the throne as the emperor? "What she said was a little too direct, and she was almost suspected of committing the following crimes. The queen mother said: "Ai''s family knows, you will definitely misunderstand Ai''s family!" The queen mother was not even angry. Xuanyue said, "Is it really a misunderstanding?" The queen mother said: "Actually, whether it is a misunderstanding or not, what does it matter? The important thing is that Xing An became the emperor, and you became the queen. Moreover, for you and Xing An, the most important thing is you both. The two can be together, justifiably together! Is what Aijia said right?" "right!" Xuanyue nodded. She has to admit that the old witch, the Queen Mother, is really deep in the city, and her eyes are very poisonous! The queen mother smiled and said: "Actually, you should thank Aijia! Aijia saved Xingan, let you two be together, and made Xingan the emperor. From this perspective, Aijia can be regarded as your great benefactor. Bar?" Xuanyue said coldly and indifferently: "If the queen mother has no other plans and thoughts, Xing An and I should treat the queen mother as the greatest benefactor in this life! This is a polite remark on the surface, but it is actually a bitter irony! The queen mother Apparently she heard it too, but she didn''t mind, she kindly took Xuanyue''s arm and walked away! Accompany Ai''s family to the front to take a look!" Xuanyue said: "Yes! The Queen Mother!" The queen mother suddenly said: "You will be the real queen in two days. Maybe you are not very familiar with the etiquette in the palace. In the past two days, let Madam Chen teach you the etiquette of the queen!" Xuanyue said: "But just follow the Queen Mother''s orders!" The queen mother said: "If you are really as obedient and obedient as you appear on the surface, then the Ai family can rest assured." Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Is the queen mother worried about me?" The queen mother nodded and said, "I''m very worried! You used to be a demon girl, and you were able to make waves. Now that you''re a queen, you don''t know what kind of storm you''re going to make!" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 421 Xuanyue said, "Don''t worry, the queen mother, I''ll try to be as calm as possible!" The queen mother said: "Actually, it''s not good to be too quiet! You and Xing An''s thunderous means can cut the mess with a quick knife and make everyone convinced!" Another quick cut? What is this old witch implying? Xuan Yue was a little shocked in her heart. Did she know the conversation between herself and Long Yan last night? The queen mother said: "Being a queen, the most important thing is to do the queen''s duty! Can you do this?" Xuanyue said, "What is the duty of being a queen?" The queen mother said: "Assisting the emperor is the queen''s greatest duty! Perhaps the only duty! Everything must be based on this!" "The Queen Mother, can I ask you a question?" Xuanyue has always kept a word in her heart, and it would be unhappy if she didn''t ask. Although she knew that the queen mother might not tell the truth, she still wanted to test the old witch''s reaction. "Of course you can ask. In two days, you will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Ai family!" The queen mother behaved like a grandmother. "Does the queen mother really hope that the enthronement ceremony in two days will be held smoothly?" "certainly!" "sincerely hope?" "Very sincere! Don''t forget, Xing An is also the grandson of the Ai family!" "What about reunion?" "Chongli... is also the grandson of the Ai family." "Why didn''t the empress dowager let Reli take the throne? Instead, let Xing An take the throne? Didn''t the empress dowager always hope to reli and inherit the throne?" "Aijia is tired, go back." The empress dowager showed no interest, apparently mentioning the reunion that made her avoid this topic. Xuanyue sneered in her heart: You old witch, still want to pretend to be garlic in front of me? When you mention reunion, your complexion changes, and you still say that it is not psychological preference for reunion? Do you think that you made Xing An an emperor, and you want me to believe that you are sincere? Just wait and see! As long as Xing An wakes up, it will not be so easy for you to control me and Xing An in the future! She doesn''t plan to tear her face with the queen mother now, Xing An will wake up soon! Everything will wait until the stars go dark! The two were about to fight back to the palace, when suddenly Chen mama came eagerly to report that something had happened in the palace! The empress dowager scolded coldly: "What''s the panic? Say something slowly and make it clear! The sky is falling and there is still a tall person on it!" Mother Chen said: "The Queen Mother, the emperor sent someone to pass the accent, saying that the Prime Minister brought civil and military officials to make trouble in Chengde Hall! I want to ask the Queen Mother to come up with an idea!" The queen mother said sternly: "This useless emperor, even such a trivial matter, should the Aijia take action?" She was obviously very angry, and Xuanyue could see it. The reason she was angry was not that Long Yan was useless, but that she knew that Long Yan was expressing her dissatisfaction in this way. Don''t you want Xing An to be enthroned? Now the Prime Minister is causing trouble with the civil and military officials. You, the queen mother, can do it! Long Yan''s attitude, Xuanyue is very clear! She knew it when she saw Long Yan at Hongmei Pavilion last night. Long Yan intends to stand by and watch this matter! Mother Chen said: "The queen mother, what should I do? The emperor said it was urgent. If we don''t deal with it properly, I am afraid that the prime minister and the others will force the palace!" "He dares!" The queen mother is furious! Afterwards, she looked back at Xuanyue, who was gloating at misfortune, and said, "Queen, you can deal with this matter!" "Me?" Xuan Yue was startled. Secretly: Why is it me? The queen mother said: "You are the new queen, and you will assist the emperor in the future. Now let''s learn how to be the queen and how to shock the ministers!" "I''m not the emperor, what am I going to do to frighten the ministers?" "You just go! If you can''t control these ministers, how will Xing An ascend to the throne?" The Queen Mother''s words were very strict. "Okay! I''ll go check the situation!" Xuanyue knew that the queen mother was going to give herself a slap in the face. She is indeed responsible for this matter! Liu Chengtian taking the lead in making trouble is obviously not a trivial matter. She wants to ensure that Xing An successfully ascends the throne, and sooner or later she will have to face these wicked ministers! Isn''t the purpose of her queen''s existence to ensure Xing An''s smooth ascension to the throne? This is also one of the conditions she negotiated with the Queen Mother! After leaving the Queen Mother and leaving Kunning Palace, she did not stop and went straight to Chengde Hall. Chengde Hall is one of the three main halls of the imperial palace, where the emperor usually handles some important political affairs. Moreover, Chengde Hall is also the palace of Emperor Longyan! He lives here by himself, and if he doesn''t want to move around, he will summon his concubine to serve in Chengde Hall. However, today Long Yan was not there, only Liu Chengtian brought a large group of civil and military officials and knelt down in the courtyard of Chengde Hall. When Xuanyue arrived, she found that her momentum was a bit lacking! She is a nameless person, and she doesn''t even have a maid or guard by her side, so she came over to try to tame the ministers in such an embarrassing way. She came to the front and saw Liu Chengtian angrily said, "You little eunuch, what are you doing? How dare you stop us when the emperor summons you?" Xiao Zhangzi said, "The Crown Princess just said that all officials who want to come in must take off their shoes!" "Take off your shoes?" Everyone looked at each other! Everyone''s face is helpless and confused! This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 422 Qin Guotai said, "What are you taking off your shoes for?" Xiao Zhangzi said, "I don''t know. I''m just spreading the word anyway!" Qin Guotai thought for a while and said, "Since it''s the emperor''s intention, then take it off!" There were eight officials in total, all of whom took off their shoes, and walked into the hall wearing high boots and socks. Xuanyue pinched her nose and said with a look of contempt, "You people are so rude, what are you doing with your shoes off on a hot day? Do you want to stink?" Qi Guo said, "The emperor asked us to do this!" Xuanyue said, "Why did the emperor ask you to take off your shoes?" Qi Guo said a long way: "The emperor asked us to take off our shoes. He has his own intentions! What are you doing here? Where is the emperor? Isn''t he going to summon us? Where is he?" There are a total of eight officials who came in. They are the most powerful and influential among the officials who are kneeling outside the hall today. As soon as a few of them came in, they only saw Xuanyue, but not Emperor Longyan. suspicion. "Demon girl! Where''s the emperor? Didn''t you say that the emperor summoned us? Where is the emperor? You shouldn''t be passing down the imperial edict, right?" Liu Chengtian was also angry! "Daughter, did the emperor summon him? This is no joke!" Qin Guotai said kindly. In fact, when he asked this question, he was reminding others not to treat Xuanyue too much, after all, she was still his righteous daughter! Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Foster father, you all wait here first! The emperor said, let you guys wait, he will come soon! Well, I am in charge of delivering the decree, and the message is over. , I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first! A few adults, please wait! Goodbye!" She didn''t wait for the ministers to attack, and quickly fled the hall. When she came to the gate of the courtyard, she waved to Xiao Zhangzi. Xiao Zhangzi said: "Prince Concubine, why did you let the Prime Minister take off their shoes and go in? And the emperor didn''t call them at all?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Do you want to share your worries for the emperor?" Xiao Zhangzi blurted out: "Of course I want to!" Xuanyue said: "Go and call a few palace maids now and get some fresh fruits and cakes to quench your thirst. Get some more." Xiao Zhangzi said: "Prince Concubine, what do you want to do? Shouldn''t you have to pass on the imperial edict again?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "You just go! I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong, and I won''t bother you!" "Okay! I''ll go right now!" Not long after, Xiao Zhangzi instructed seven or eight palace maids to get a lot of fresh fruits, peaches, watermelons, grapes, ginseng fruits... Xuanyue asked the maids to set up a table about 20 meters away from the ministers and put them on the table. All the fruits are placed on the table. Hundreds of officials knelt and saw the palace maids coming and going, putting up a lot of fresh fruit, and looking at each other, not knowing what they were going to do. Xuanyue stood up at the right time and said loudly: "My lords, this is a gift from the emperor to all of you. The emperor is sympathetic to all of you for being loyal and loyal, and kneeling here all night, you must be tired, hungry and tired. Thirsty. There are a lot of fruits on the table over there, adults can enjoy it if they are tired and thirsty, just walk over and eat it!" "We will never eat or drink unless the emperor comes!" "Want to lure us with these things? No way! If the emperor does not promise to take back his life, we will never get up!" The ministers boycott! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Prime Minister Liu and Cao Shangshu have already discussed this matter with the emperor in the palace. The prime minister and the others are enjoying the cakes that the emperor gave them. All the adults are kneeling here and basking in the sun, why is it so hard to eat? Is it right to drink something to be better for yourself? Anyway, this is the emperor''s will, I am only responsible for spreading the word, you adults can decide!" She chuckled: I don''t believe you can hold back! Suddenly, Mother Chen walked over quickly, and said in Xuanyue''s ear with a serious face, "Prince Concubine, the prince is awake!" Hongmei Pavilion. Xiao Zhangzi vividly told Long Yan what happened in Chengde Hall one by one, with an excited expression as if he still had lingering fears. Concubine Xiao listened with a charming smile, looking at Long Yan''s uncertain expression, an ambiguous light flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Your Majesty, that''s what happened." Finally, Xiao Zhangzi made a conclusion. In the past few years in the palace, he has been conscientious and dedicated to his duties every day, and he has been doing his own errands well. He has never encountered such interesting things as today. "This Crown Princess is so funny, Your Majesty, look at her, she really has a way!" Concubine Xiao was already laughing and leaning back! After listening to Long Yan, he said with a look of surprise: "Little Zhangzi, do you mean that all those ministers are not kneeling outside the Chengde Hall?" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Yes! The Crown Princess lured the ministers with fresh fruit. The ministers thought that Liu Chengtian and the other important ministers were really discussing political affairs with the emperor in the palace and enjoying the delicious cakes that the emperor rewarded. At first, the ministers refused to eat them, but It didn''t take long before some people couldn''t bear it anymore. The Crown Princess made a special trip to put those fresh fruits far away, and the ministers stood up and walked over to eat the fruits one by one. One or two ministers took the lead, and the others followed along. Go up! In the end, it''s almost a fight, because everyone is afraid of falling behind!" Concubine Xiao said with a smile, "This move is perfect!" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Those ministers all knelt down and refused to get up at first, but now they''re all up, no one wants to kneel again! The emperor didn''t summon them, and they didn''t dare to enter the hall, so they all stood outside and waited. After waiting for a long time, there was no news at all. The Crown Princess asked me to pretend to pass an imperial decree in front of the ministers, saying that the emperor wanted to arrange dinner in the imperial kitchen, and to have a candle-lit night with the prime ministers and others. Those ministers listened, a The old face turned blue, and it didn''t take long for them to go home in threes and fives!" Long Yan said coldly: "This demon girl has repeatedly falsely passed on the imperial edict? Doesn''t she know that this is a capital crime?" Concubine Xiao said: "Your Majesty, don''t you have a headache for those ministers? They couldn''t drive them away, and they couldn''t go away even if they scolded them. Now the Crown Princess made a little trick to let them go away by themselves, which is a big favor for the emperor. Why should the emperor be so harsh to her!" Long Yan said: "She can fool those officials, but she can''t fool Liu Chengtian, Xuan Boyong and others, they are all determined to fight against me to the end!" Xiao Zhangzi couldn''t help giggling. Long Yan said angrily: "What are you laughing at? You dare to laugh at me?" Xiao Zhangzi''s face turned pale with fright: "Slave dare not!" Long Yan said: "Then why are you laughing?" Xiao Zhangzi said: "The servant just remembered the Crown Princess''s trick, and couldn''t help but want to laugh! She... She even thought of such a method, she''s really smart!" Long Yan said, "What can I do?" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Prince Concubine falsely passed the imperial edict..." Seeing his hesitation, Long Yan said, "Go ahead!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Seeing that Long Yan was not angry, Xiao Zhangzi was relieved, and said seriously: "The Crown Princess falsely passed the imperial edict, and asked Prime Minister Liu and several people to take off their shoes when they entered the hall!" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 423 Long Yan said: "You said this just now! Why do you have to take off your shoes? It is disrespectful to enter the palace and face the saint to dare to take off his shoes!" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Your Majesty, the Crown Princess faked the name of the Emperor and asked the ministers to take off their shoes. Although the ministers were puzzled, no one dared not to do so! However, the problem lies in taking off their shoes! Now that the weather is so hot, Some of these ministers are military generals, and their feet are very smelly. All the eight big men stayed in the palace, waiting for the emperor to summon! Long Yan''s face was startled: "Is there such a thing?" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Yes! At first, the one who couldn''t stand it was the Minister of Punishment Qi Guoyuan. He couldn''t stand it anymore, so he ran out. As a result, he saw that hundreds of officials kneeling outside the hall had all left one after another. Now! When he returned to the hall, Prime Minister Liu, General Xuan and others were all surprised, and thought they were leaving by order!" Long Yan said, "What about later?" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Afterwards, several ministers waited for a long time, the crown princess has disappeared, the emperor has not shown up, and the ministers outside have also left. They are really annoying, especially they can''t stand it. Smells! On this hot day, the smell of the feet of the eight big men are all piled up together, and the hall stinks like hell! Not long after, several ministers all walked away without saying a word. " "Haha! What a good thing this demon girl did!" "These arrogant ministers were actually smoked away by their own athlete''s foot! Haha!" Long Yan couldn''t help but laugh! Concubine Xiao said, "Your Majesty, you finally laughed!" Long Yan scolded with a smile: "I am angry! I am very angry! This demon girl has been spreading false imperial edicts over and over again in one day. She is afraid that I am not the emperor in her eyes!" Concubine Xiao said, "No matter what she did, she did a big favor to the emperor anyway. Isn''t that enough?" Long Yan thought about it for a while, then smiled and said: "This demon girl really has some skills! Maybe, if she becomes the queen, some fun and interesting things can really happen! Zhen, it''s time for this supreme emperor to take a good rest. Let''s see what kind of waves she can pull out!" Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "In the future, the courtiers and concubines will serve the emperor attentively every day. The emperor has relieved his heavy responsibilities and should enjoy life well!" "Okay! I will accompany you in Hongmei Pavilion!" Long Yan laughed! Xuanyue didn''t see those ministers leave, but she had already guessed the result! These stubborn ministers, on the surface, are loyal, brave, benevolent, and selfless, but in fact, everyone has their own position and mind. Not as indestructible as it seems! They are actually just a piece of loose sand, as long as they find an appropriate method, they can easily disintegrate the alliance between them! Want to unite to force the palace? no way! She hurried to Kunning Palace! The queen mother sent someone to report that Xing An has woken up! Nothing is more important than Xing An, she is anxious to see Xing An! "Star Dark!" She quickly rushed into the Queen Mother''s palace, but she only saw the Queen Mother, sitting there with a dignified expression, and there was no trace of Xing Yin on the bed. Xuanyue asked: "The queen mother, where is the prince? Didn''t he say he was awake?" The queen mother said: "He is awake!" "What about that person?" "People... Aijia..." "Don''t hesitate! Tell me quickly, where is Xing An? I''m going to see him now, I''m going to see him soon!" Xuanyue was very impatient, she almost spoke in a roaring voice. She has endured too much, she can''t bear any more accidents! "Don''t worry! He is indeed awake, and he is still in the palace. Don''t worry, he is fine!" When the queen mother spoke, her tone was not so relaxed. Xuanyue looked at her, and then asked, "The queen mother seems to have something else to say?" She heard that Xing An was very good, and her mood calmed down. The queen mother said: "Xing An is awake, but something happened to him." Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter?" She suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. The queen mother said: "You...you go see him! When you see him yourself, you will know what is going on." "where is he?" "Qinghua Palace!" "where?" "That''s where he lived when he was a child. I''ll ask Mammy Chen to take you there!" "Okay! Go right away!" Xuanyue couldn''t bear to see Xing An immediately. Mother Chen had a big prejudice against Xuanyue, and she didn''t know if she did it on purpose. She took Xuanyue through many detours, and finally came to Qinghua Palace! A small, but very quiet little yard! This small yard is somewhat like the dilapidated small yard where she lived in Jingtao City, but it is not so dilapidated! Mother Chen said: "Prince Concubine, this is Qinghua Palace! The mission of the servant has been completed!" Xuanyue said: "You go!" Mother Chen said: "I retire! I have to return to the Queen Mother!" "Go!" Xuanyue wanted to teach her a lesson, but at this time, she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to such a small person. She wanted to see Xing An! Is Xing An really awake? He has been in a coma for a whole month! Xuanyue has a feeling of dreaming, as if falling into a cloud, everything is so unreal! The humble palace gate is made of wood and looks a few years old. She pressed her hand lightly on the palace gate, but didn''t have the courage to push it open! She was a little scared. Once the palace gate was opened, how would she be disappointed if Xing An was not inside? She can''t bear to lose Xingdang again! "Star Dark!" She murmured softly, finally summoned up her courage, and pushed open the palace gate! Opening the door, her eyes were wet! Because, she saw a familiar figure in front of her! It''s star dark! Under a huge and lush sycamore tree, Xing An stood there blankly, as if from a very far away place, the figure was lonely and lonely! This autumn season, the leaves of the phoenix tree have turned red like flames, and the thin figure of Xing An, standing under the red tree, seems to have a kind of sadness and loneliness of nirvana and rebirth! "Star Dark!" Xuanyue called out softly, and walked over! "do not come!" Xing An''s voice is cold and ruthless! "Xing An, it''s me! I''m Xuanyue, I''m Shura! I''m your woman!" Xuanyue''s heart tightened and she walked over slowly! "Don''t... come here!" Xing An''s voice became colder and colder! "What''s wrong with you? Idiot, why are you so indifferent to me? Are you still angry? I don''t really want to be so heartless, I am... I have difficulties! Give me a chance and let me explain Is it?" Xuanyue didn''t know Xing An''s attitude, why she was so indifferent, it was about to break her heart! "roll!" Xing An suddenly sent out a fierce grudge! "boom!" The fighting qi hit Xuan Yue''s lower abdomen heavily! Xuanyue was tumbling for a while, and almost fell unsteadily! Fortunately, she has strong skills and resisted it! "Xing An, you... what''s wrong with you? Why are you shooting at me? Do you want to kill me?" Xuan Yue''s beautiful eyes were full of sadness and sadness! She didn''t know why Xing An was so indifferent to her, but she still shot at her? Xing An has never done this before! This article comes from reading novels Chapter 424 "Don''t come near me! Next time, I won''t use only 30% of my skills!" Xing An''s voice was filled with cold murderous aura! murderous look! That is a strong murderous aura! Xuan Yue felt very clearly that Xing An wanted to kill her! "You want to kill me? Good! Come on! Kill me!" Xuanyue was a little stubborn, with crystal tears in her eyes, and then step by step, she walked towards Xing An with firmness and stubbornness! "You asked for it!" Xing An turned back and punched it out! "Are you really going to kill me?" Xuan Yue''s face was full of doubts, but this time she was prepared, and of course she would not let Xing An succeed like this! She dodged lightly and landed on the other side of the plane tree! However, Xing An''s figure followed like a ghost, and then slapped her back again! "Do you really want to do it?" Xuanyue suddenly waved a palm! The palms of the two people slammed together heavily! "boom!" The aftermath of the huge fighting qi, the oscillating plane tree trembled a few times, and countless red leaves fell down one after another... "Woman! Is that you?" Xing An suddenly shouted, and the voice was full of horror and joy! He was really meditating on the past time just now, and he felt a breath approaching, but he didn''t know it was Xuanyue. It was not until the close fight that he realized that the familiar aura was actually the beloved woman he had been thinking about. How could he not be excited? "It''s me! Do you really want to kill me?" Xuan Yue looked at him with a cold expression, tears streaming down her face! She didn''t know why Xing An became like this, why did she shoot at her? Could it be that the feelings between them have really been buried with time? "sorry Sorry!" Xing An suddenly rushed up like a madman! As soon as Xuan Yue was nervous, she thought he was going to hurt herself, so she slapped it out! The fierce fighting qi hit Xing An''s chest heavily! With a wow, Xing An spit out a mouthful of blood! However, his expression was very excited and joyful. He hugged Xuanyue tightly, why didn''t he let go? Xuanyue is puzzled! What is this guy doing? Inexplicably just now, he was going to shoot at her, but now she does, but he doesn''t resist? Xing An''s icy body, trembling deeply, held Xuan Yue in her arms tightly, hugging her very hard, as if she wanted to embed her deeply in his own flesh and blood! Xuanyue said: "You... you hug me and I''m suffocating!" "Woman! I found you! I found you! I finally found you!" Xing An''s attitude was very excited, a little too excited. "You let me go! Let me go, I''m dying!" "I found you! I found it!" "Let go of me! Hurry up and let me go! Do you hear me? I''m about to be killed by you!" Xuanyue was angry! "Woman, don''t leave me anymore!" Xing An''s voice was very excited, almost shouting loudly, but he kept talking to himself, he just refused to let go of Xuan Yue, as if he hadn''t heard her speak generally. "Did you... hear what I said?" Xuanyue''s heart sank suddenly! She seemed to guess what was going on. Xing An did not answer her, but repeated loudly and continuously: "I found you! I found you!!" Xuanyue suddenly reached out and tapped his acupuncture point, then broke free from his embrace! The star stood there as dark as wood, with a puzzled expression on his face. "Xing An, did you hear me?" "If you can hear me, answer me!" "Answer me! Tell me you love me!" Xuanyue''s voice was full of tears, her whole heart seemed to be torn apart by life, and it was painful! Xing An just asked suspiciously: "Woman, why are you blocking my acupuncture point? Woman, let me go!" He didn''t hear Xuanyue''s voice at all, he just said his own words. "Woooo!" "fool!" "How did you become like this?" Xuanyue couldn''t bear it any longer, her eyes filled with tears, she was like a desperate wife, and threw herself into Xing An''s arms! She hugged Xing An tightly, for fear that he would slip away again! "Woman, untie me!" Xing An felt the woman in her arms crying fiercely. "Yeah." Xuanyue shot and untied his acupuncture point! "Woman, I miss you!" Xing An also hugged her tightly, and hugged the woman she cared about even when she was dying! his woman! "Xing An, why can''t you hear? Did you lose your hearing? When did you lose your hearing? Woohoo! Why is God treating you so unfairly?" Xuanyue was already sobbing! "Woman, don''t cry!" Xing An gently stroked her hair, he could not hear Xuan Yue''s words, nor could he hear Xuan Yue''s sobbing. But he could feel the familiar breath in his arms, sobbing, trembling, sad and sad! He can feel it! Now, this is the only feeling he has! "Woman, you already know, I lost my hearing! After losing sight and smell, I finally lost hearing!" He smiled wryly. "Woooo! I don''t want you! Don''t you lose your hearing! You can''t hear me anymore, you can''t hear me anymore! I love you! I love you! Fool, idiot, rascal, I love You! Did you hear that?" Xuanyue used all her strength and screamed desperately! But so pale! Star Dark can''t hear it at all! Xuanyue suddenly felt a sense of prostration that she wanted to die! She is so weak and pale! Why does God want to torture Xing An like this? He was so lonely, so desolate. Why take away his hearing? She hates God! She hates the world! The world is so unfair! Xing An''s tone was calmer. Holding this woman in his arms is equivalent to owning the whole world! He is very satisfied! He is not greedy! He doesn''t want anything, just this woman who makes people dream! He said in a very relaxed and calm tone: "Woman, listen to me first! Listen to me seriously! Now you can hear me, but I will never hear your voice, so I can only grieve you. Listen to me! If you can hear me, squeeze my left hand." Xuanyue squeezed his left hand gently, extremely gentle, for fear of hurting him! Xing smiled faintly: "Very good! Very good! You can hear me, if you can''t hear me, it''s too bad! We can''t communicate!" "Woooo!" Xuanyue''s nose was sore, and she couldn''t help sobbing again! Xing secretly said: "You listen to me seriously! Don''t feel bad, this is what I deserve, it''s my retribution! I have long known that cultivating this kind of magic can give me the power to look down on the world, but I will lose everything! I would have died alone in my life, but I never thought that before I lost everything, I would meet you! I have you! This is enough, enough! God is not mean to me, He still loves me!" Xuanyue said lightly: "Idiot! Are you still so kind that God treats you well? He has already taken everything from you! Idiot!" However, Xing An couldn''t hear her. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 425 Xing An said: "I''ve been in a coma for a month. I know you''ve been by my bedside day and night, taking care of me for a month. Although I can''t see or hear, I can feel that there is A woman has been guarding my bed all the time, and I know that person is you! I don''t have to look, I don''t have to listen, I know that person is you!" "Idiot! I''m so sad!" Xuanyue threw herself into his arms! Xing An continued: "I thought I couldn''t wake up, I thought I would never see you again! Fortunately, God blesses me so that I can see you again! Well, I can''t see it, I regret the most. I''ve never seen your face, so I don''t know what you look like. However, I can touch your face!" His cold big hand gently caressed Xuanyue''s face. Touching her cold tears, he gently wiped them away, then wrapped her head tightly in his arms. Xing secretly said: "After experiencing life and death, I have already figured it out! As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything! Let''s go far away and go to a place where no one will ever find it? Only me and you... together forever!" Xuanyue stretched out her fingers and wrote on his palm! When she first started writing, Xing An was not able to know what she was writing. Write five characters, and you can only recognize two at most. Gradually, after the two had a tacit understanding, Xing An was able to fully understand Xuan Yue''s meaning. Xuanyue wrote on the palm of his hand and told Xing An about the deal she had made with the Queen Mother. From the past transaction to the current transaction, Xing An was told. Xing An''s brows furrowed tightly: "This old monster, it turns out that she threatened you and told you to leave me!" Xuanyue said in the palm of his hand, "She didn''t threaten me! She just made a deal with me. She promised me to heal your eyes and let me leave you!" Xing said darkly, "I can''t believe her words!" Xuanyue wrote again: "I know she can''t believe it, but as long as it can make you feel better, I''m willing to do anything!" Xing An hugged her tighter again. He knew that the woman in his arms would do anything for him without hesitation. Have a confidant in life, die without regrets! He died without regret! Two people use this way, one person speaks, the other writes, simple and difficult communication! Although it is much more difficult than normal human communication. However, it did not hinder their relationship. Xuanyue wrote: "At least the queen mother saved you this time, she kept her promise!" Xing Yin said: "So you don''t want to fly away with me?" Xuanyue said: "I want to fly away with you!" Xing secretly said: "Then let''s go! No matter what we promised her, you don''t have to abide by it! Let''s go to a place where no one can find her, and care about her queen mother, throne, and world? As long as we are together!" Xuanyue said: "I want to be with you! As long as I can be with you, I can go anywhere! I feel happy and happy!" Xing said darkly, "But you don''t want to leave the palace, do you?" Xuanyue nodded and wrote in his palm: "Since she has done it, I can''t lose my trust. Moreover, the throne belongs to you, I can''t let anyone take your things! The queen mother can''t, and God also No! Since she made you the emperor and me the queen, let''s be the emperor and the queen, and see what conspiracy she has!" Xing An said: "I don''t care, as long as I''m with you, I don''t care about anything! When the emperor is the emperor! For him, there is no difference between being an emperor and being a groom, as long as he is with Xuanyue, this enough!" Xuanyue wrote: "Also, I have an idea!" "what idea?" "Since she said that it can cure your eyes, maybe it can also restore your sense of smell and hearing... If it really can, no matter what I do, I will let her cure you! I want you to become a normal person. People, a healthy person!" Xuanyue had a deal with the queen mother to let her leave Xing An for a year, and she would cure Xing An''s eyes. Although it has been less than a year now, she has also given up on her decision, and the transaction is tantamount to voiding. But if the queen mother really has the ability to save Xing An, Xuanyue also believes that she has the ability to cure Xing An''s eyes... As long as there is a silver lining, she will not give up! Xing An said: "You know what? If we go far away, I will never be well, but we can be together quietly... No one can separate us! But if we decide to stay in the palace, no one can Know what''s going to happen! Maybe we''ll both die in the palace!" Xuanyue said: "I''m not afraid of death! In short, no one will be able to separate us from now on! Even if we die, we will die together! Are you afraid of death?" Xing An hugged her tightly: "I''m just afraid of losing you again!" Xuanyue said: "I promise, you will never lose me again! I won''t let anyone take you away from me again! Neither will the queen mother! However, I will think of another way to let her cure you. Eyes! Your hearing!" "Actually, I don''t have to." "Don''t you want to see me? See what I look like." "think!" He dreams about it! This woman he loves to the core, he wants to see her in his dreams! No matter whether she is beautiful or ugly, he wants to imprint her appearance in his mind deeply! "That''s it! You idiot, remember, from now on we will be together forever! Besides, I want you to become a healthy person!" Xuanyue wrote hard stroke by stroke on his palm! The two snuggled tightly, standing under the bleak sycamore tree. It''s as if time has stood still! At this moment, they only have each other! There is nothing left in their hearts! Each other is already the whole meaning of their lives! Suddenly, a cold autumn wind swept up the fallen leaves... Xing An felt a chill, and said, "Can I show you the inside of my Qinghua Palace?" He only had a sense of touch now, so he was very sensitive. Even if it was just a gust of wind, a light wind blowing, he could feel it! "it is good!" "Go! I''ll take you there!" He took Xuanyue''s hand and walked inside! Although he can''t see it, he is too familiar with all of these, and the familiar can see without eyes. Xuanyue followed behind him, feeling sad and happy! She swears in her heart that even if she uses all means, she will cure Xing An! Make sure to make him a healthy person! "Is there a swing ahead?" Xing An suddenly asked. "Yes! But one of the ropes is broken." Xuanyue saw an unknown ancient tree at the gate of the palace, with a dilapidated, some-year-old swing hanging on the note. "This is what I used to play with when I was a kid!" "Have you ever played?" Xuan Yue walked over and hooked up the rope. It''s just that, because of too many years, the rope has corroded, and she just connected it, and the other end broke again. Xing secretly asked: "Is it broken?" Although he couldn''t see it, he also guessed something. Xuanyue wrote a sentence in the palm of his hand: "The one in your heart is not bad!" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 426 Xing secretly said: "I will take you inside!" "Um." Xing An took the woman''s hand and walked into the palace gate. It is said to be a palace, but it is actually just four or five simple houses with bedrooms, study rooms, and front halls. "I used to live here, the imperial brother and the queen mother! If I remember correctly, there are three bedrooms in total, and the smallest bedroom near the wall is mine!" Xing An thought for a while, then pointed his finger pointed. Xuanyue smiled and said, "You''re pointing the wrong way! The one against the wall is over there!" She corrected Xing An! Xing secretly said: "I''ll take you to the study first!" Xuanyue said: "I want to go to your bedroom to have a look!" After he finished writing on the palm of his hand, she walked out. However, she thought that now Xing An had lost his hearing, and his actions could no longer be as normal as in the past, so she walked back and held his hand! In the future, she will be Xing An''s eyes, his crutches, and his ears! Xing An showed a wry smile, and said nothing, followed Xuan Yue into the childhood house. As soon as the door was opened, Xuanyue instinctively stepped back! She knows that this kind of wooden house is in disrepair for a long time, and it will corrode very badly! However, when she opened the door, she didn''t find any sawdust or dust falling out! The room was outdated, but clean! Xing An said: "What''s wrong?" Xuanyue said: "It''s nothing! The room is cleaner than I thought, as if someone lived in it yesterday! It should be someone who comes to clean it often! Go in and have a look! I didn''t expect you to live in such a humble palace when you were a child. Prince!" Xing smiled and said, "I wasn''t even the prince at that time!" "How old were you then?" "Three, maybe four!" "Do you remember such a small thing?" "Would you believe it if I told you that I remember everything about one year old?" "Do not believe!" "I don''t remember either!" Xing secretly smiled. Although he lost his hearing, he was not sad, but very happy. As long as he is with Xuanyue, he is very happy, and he can even say a few lame jokes. Xuan Yue''s mood was not at all relaxed, but she still had to pretend to be happy in front of Xing An. She carefully observed, this small room, nothing special. If you look at the standard of a prince or a prince, this should be a very simple room! The room is not big. It has a bed, a wooden table, a rotten screen, and two small wooden boxes. Basically, it is the decoration of the whole room! "Did you really live here before? It''s too shabby here!" Xuan Yue could see the entire room at a glance, she couldn''t believe that Xing An had already lived here. "At that time, the father and the king had just ascended the throne, and the queen mother was not the queen! The queen mother was just a palace maid. She gave birth to me and Chongli, and later became the queen, and then moved to the Kunning Palace! It is the palace where the queen mother lives now! " "I know! Kunning Palace is much more luxurious and bigger than this place. I heard that there are more than 100 palace maids!" Xuanyue has been to Kunning Palace more than once, so she naturally knows the size and organization of Kunning Palace. Xing An said lightly: "That''s the queen''s exclusive bedroom! When we lived here, the mother and queen had no status, and the father and king refused to give her even a talented person. Later, I was sent to Taiqing Palace. After studying art, the queen mother was also conferred the title of empress, and then moved to Kunning Palace." "Did you really go to the Taiqing Palace to study art? So, are you really a disciple of the Taiqing Palace?" Xuanyue also heard about this rumor, but she didn''t know whether it was true or not. "I''m not a disciple of the Taiqing Palace! When I went to study art, I was only four years old! After staying in the Taiqing Palace for less than a month, I was kicked out! Later, I met my master..." "Your master? How come you never mentioned it!" "He''s a beast! However, he also gave me a very powerful martial art!" "Is that the magic art you are cultivating now?" "Yes! In fact, he did not teach me martial arts, but told this martial arts to the queen mother and my father. After practicing this magic, it will become what I am now. If you want to practice, you must let me My parents call the shots! After discussing with the father and king, the queen mother decided to let me practice magic! The queen mother should not agree, but she dare not object..." When Xing An said these words, the expression on his face was calm and terrifying! "They let a four-year-old child practice magic?" "After I was kicked out of the Taiqing Palace, I was almost eaten by a wild wolf. My master saved me and brought me to the palace. The purpose was to ask my parents about the magic power. When the king agreed to let me practice magic After I finished my work, Master took me out of the palace! Since then, I haven''t come back for many years! That''s when my mother was given the title of Empress!" "Why do you want a four-year-old child of yours to practice magic? Why not let others do it?" "Because I am a Tianmai martial artist! My master discovered my talent. He said that a Tianmai martial artist can become famous at the age of 30 as long as he is willing to cultivate and practice hard! If there is a suitable opportunity, he can become famous at the age of forty. Invincible in the world! At the age of sixty, you can master supernatural powers, go to heaven and enter the earth, and be omnipotent! However, if you practice magic, you can be invincible at the age of eighteen. At twenty, you can destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" "Can magic power stimulate your potential?" "Yes! However, the side effects are also very serious!" "Your master is really a beast! The queen mother and your father are not good things. Their decision is equivalent to ruining your life! But why did they do this? A Tianmai martial artist is already powerful enough, why do you have to Let you practice magic and stimulate your potential?" "At that time, the foundation of the imperial court was unstable. It wasn''t long before my father ascended the throne. There were internal and external troubles, and even the demons were eager to move. The father urgently needed someone to help him consolidate the country! He will not wait until I am sixty years old. I''m not thirty years old!" "He''s so selfish! No wonder he sees you now like a mouse sees a cat." "The mouse is afraid to see the cat, and the father feels guilty to me!" "Although he is selfish, he finally knows the guilt, but the Queen Mother doesn''t know any guilt at all!" Xuanyue thought that Long Yan was also a cold-blooded and selfish person, but compared to the Queen Mother, he was much cuter. "It''s just a pity that the queen mother couldn''t accept this blow. After being the queen for a few years, she was unhappy all day long, and soon fell ill and died within a few years!" "Do you miss her?" "Do not!" "why?" "The day my master took me away, all my relatives were dead!" Xing An''s words were full of deep helplessness and sadness! Xuanyue said lightly: "Actually, your mother felt ill because she blamed herself, and finally died of illness. Although she is sorry for you, she still cares about you! Maybe she is really powerless to change something, so she feels so guilty and self-blame!" She also thought that Xing An''s mother was not a qualified mother. What kind of mother would let her son go on a path of no return? It''s just that she said this to let Xing An feel relieved, at least so that he can feel a little bit of affection and warmth. "I know! I don''t hate her! But I never thought of her as my mother again in my heart!" "Then why are you here?" This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 427 Xuan Yue suddenly understood why Xing An returned here immediately after waking up. His mouth was tough and cold, but he missed his mother very much! "I just want to try hard to recall some memories of my childhood! At that time, I could still see this beautiful world, and I could see the color of flowers, the color of sunlight, and... everything!" "Did you see your mother?" "Now, I only have you!" Xing An clenched her hand tightly, not letting her write anything! Xuanyue got into his arms and wrote on his chest: "Don''t talk about it! Don''t talk about the past! No matter what happened in the past, it has already passed! From now on, I will always be by your side, forever. I won''t leave you!" Xing secretly said: "I won''t let you leave again!" After he finished speaking, his lips fell and pressed tightly against her cherry lips. "No! No! It''s still broad daylight!" Xuanyue desperately wrote on his chest, but how could his undulating chest allow her to write quietly? His breathing had become violently rapid. "I want you!" Xing An''s voice was low and with some kind of strong thoughts! An irrepressible flame rose up, causing Xing An''s icy body to begin to emit some kind of scorching temperature! "what!" Xuanyue let out a coquettish cry, her body numb for a while! Xing An passionately kissed her, hugged her by the waist, then walked to the bed and gently placed her on the bed. This fellow, even remember the position of the bed accurately and accurately. To do this kind of thing in broad daylight, Xuanyue''s pretty face is as charming as fire, and she is ashamed to death! Originally, she wanted to resist, to find a way to extinguish the flame of Xing An, and then wait until the evening to give him... However, the moment Xing An hugged her to bed, the persistence in her heart completely collapsed. This is the bed that Xing An slept in when he was a child! She couldn''t bear to refuse! She wants to satisfy Xing An and make him happy! In fact, he didn''t say it, but she knew that he missed the past, missed his mother, and doubted his healthy and short childhood, but all this has been lost forever and will never come back! He will come here after waking up, immersed in the sorrow of the past. Xuanyue resisted both physically and mentally. After all, it was broad daylight, so she couldn''t accept it. However, the persistence in her heart has collapsed! Xing An''s body was pressed up, and the much thinner cheeks were more delicate and more angular than before. There was a kind of toughness like a knife and axe, and the fiery lips fell like raindrops. Xuanyue''s pretty face was wet, and her body felt numb, making her delicate and weak. "Star dark, star dark..." She tried to resist instinctively. Xing An, who was as hot as fire, couldn''t hear her voice at all, just greedily grabbed her cherry lips that were slightly opened as she spoke, and then the tip of her tongue slid into her sandalwood mouth like a swimming fish, sucking Allow her sweet and moist. "No! No!" Xuan Yue was still struggling with her last sense of reason, and she couldn''t stand Xing An''s wild attack. However, she struggled to even make a sound. Her soft cherry lips were firmly pressed against her, Xing An''s sensitive pointed tip wriggled in her mouth, absorbing the warm and slippery sweetness through the rhythm of opening and closing. Xuan Yue''s fresh cherry lips were rudely embraced by him, her delicate body was already hot and numb like fire, and her last struggle was defeated. After a little hesitation, she closed her eyes and gave up resistance. A burst of tenderness and heartache aroused in her heart, and then she no longer resisted, slightly opening and closing the sandalwood mouth, and the delicate tongue gently passed into the past, gently fitting and lingering with Xingan''s pointed tip... Xing An felt this little initiative of hers, and her heart was overjoyed. She gently provoked Yun Ji like a snake in her fragrant cherry mouth, immersed in incomparable sweetness. Lips and tongue are busy, hands are not idle. Xing An took off Xuanyue''s clothes and her own clothes in three or five times. The two were entangled with gentle and naked teeth. She was a little flustered, flustered and still like a novice in this kind of thing. But this time, it was the only time she wanted to take the initiative to cater to Xing An, and wanted him to enjoy happiness, the ultimate happiness! If she can be more proficient in this area, she will do better! Like a seasoned cougar, she''ll sway him to the highest level of pleasure, the most exhilarating pleasure! But she didn''t understand, she was still a novice. She was extremely enjoying this pleasure in her heart, and she wanted to actively cater to Xing An, but her body was clumsy. Her delicate body was like an egg that had just peeled off its shell. It was warm, tender and fragrant. His big hands stroked her perfectly curvy body. Her body felt numb and trembling like electric shocks. The smooth and delicate skin throbbed happily, with a clumsy rhythm, trembling slightly... "Hold me tight!" His voice was low and powerful! "I want to hold you tight forever! Be your woman forever!" Xuanyue blushed, her voice was extremely gentle and lingering. She knew that Xing An couldn''t hear it, but this was her heartfelt voice. The heavy breathing became more and more rapid, and the two extremely hot bodies were tightly lingering together. Xing An used her strong muscles and body to press on her delicate body, enjoying a kind of floating and mysterious happiness. "Ah! Don''t, don''t press so hard. My..." Xuan Yue''s pretty face couldn''t help turning red, and her forehead was dripping with sweat. But this kind of pain made her body feel an irrepressible impulse, an unprecedented primitive satisfaction. Xing An seemed to feel that the tender and tender body beneath him was trembling with pain mixed with joy. This was a signal, a dangerous and fiery signal! "Woman!" Xing An''s breathing became more and more rapid! "Let me be your woman! Stupid!" Xuan Yue''s voice was so vague that she couldn''t hear it! "Roar!" Xing An let out a low roar from his throat! "what!" "Okay...it hurts!" Xuanyue''s pretty face was shy and pale and exclaimed in surprise! A burst of intense pain and heat seemed to tear her apart... An electric current seemed to flow all over the body, the shock-like numbness and the pleasure in the depths of the body made Xuanyue immersed in incomparable sweetness and happiness, it was simply wonderful. She knew that Xing An was afraid of hurting her. He has lost his hearing, and he can''t fully maintain a tacit understanding with her on this kind of thing. He can only communicate by feeling the reaction of her body. He did not dare to be as direct and forthright as before. His movements are so gentle and thoughtful. "Xing An, hard. I want to make you happy." Xuanyue shyly said something she hesitated for a long time, but after saying it, she remembered that Xing An couldn''t hear her. "Fool. I know you''re sad today. You survived and lost your hearing, so you came here to find your childhood." "You don''t say it, I know the pain in your heart!" "I''m your woman, let me share your sorrows, okay?" "Let me make you happy!" "Want me! A lot! I want to make you happy! Very very...happy!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 428 She knew that Xing An couldn''t hear these words, so she dared to say it boldly. She just wanted to speak her mind, but she didn''t want Xing An to hear it. If she knew what Xing An could hear, she wouldn''t have said these shameful words if she was killed. She is a very reserved woman, even in the face of the man she loves the most, she would not say such blatant words. After she finished speaking, she pinched Xing An with force, as charming and shy as a peony swaying in the spring breeze. Xing An felt her hint and was shocked. He was afraid that he would lose control and hurt her. So he was extremely gentle and gentle, and he endured it desperately. However, he endured very hard! Very hard work! This hint from Xuanyue almost completely crushed his last trace of reason and restraint! "I can''t take it anymore, I want you!" he growled... Immediately, the bursts of intense joy began to violently generate the most lingering resonance on the two bodies, and then quickly swept through the body like an electric current! After a few cloudy rains, Xing An, who was as strong as a lion, finally calmed down happily. Xuanyue fit tightly in his arms, beating his chest: "Rogue! Didn''t you touch enough just now?" Then she wrote such a sentence on his chest. Xing An faintly said: "Touching a lifetime is not enough!" Xuanyue said: "Really?" Star nodded. Xuanyue''s whole body was itching unbearably because of him, like a faint electric current, swaying the numbness all over her body... It feels so dangerous! Just now, she was tossed with only half her life left! Thanks to her profound skill, Jiuding Divine Art can continuously generate physical strength, otherwise, one day she will not be killed by the enemy, but will be tossed to death by Xing An on the bed! She dexterously escaped. Xing An grasped her bare-toothed toes, and then pulled it gently, the delicate body that had just jumped out bounced back, and landed heavily on his sturdy body. "boom!" Xuanyue bumped into him and quickly said, "Does it hurt? Does it hurt? Why are you pulling me, you bastard?" Xing An said with some grievance: "I didn''t want you to go, but you hit me so hard." Xuanyue said: "Where do you hurt?" She was very gentle writing in his palm. This kind of communication has become more and more tacit between them. Xing An grabbed her hand and dragged it down. "what!" Xuanyue screamed out with a pale face. Xing secretly said: "You hit it and hurt it!" Xuanyue looked at his pained face, and felt a burst of guilt in her heart. Xing secretly said: "It worked so hard just now, and now it hurts by you again, don''t you want to comfort it?" "How to comfort?" she wrote on her chest. "You know." Xing smiled faintly. "rogue!" Xuanyue scolded. However, she still stretched out her hand, wanting to "comfort" the injured part. However, as soon as her slender hand touched the hard part, she felt a burst of heat. Immediately, she saw the smile on Xing An''s face, which meant that the evil tricks had succeeded, and she understood! Dude, lie to her! snort! rogue! See how I clean up you! Xuanyue also showed a sly smile, but she could laugh recklessly because Xing An couldn''t see it. Her slender hands did not escape! With her delicate and delicate hands as white as jade, she spread out Jiuding Divine Art''s Dou Qi, gathering all the Dou Qi in the palm of her hand, and the fierce and surging Dou Qi circulated violently, and her small palm instantly became extremely hot! Xing An urged: "If you want to comfort it, hurry up." Xuanyue smiled slyly: "Come on!" After she finished speaking, she held it tightly! "what!" Xing An let out a scream, and the sturdy body bowed and bounced like a kitten with fried fur! "Woman, what do you want to do?" "Let you feel my heat!" Xuan Yue wrote in the palm of his hand. "You want to murder your husband?" "Who told you to tease me?" "If you burn it, you will be a widow! Stupid!" Xing An cursed. "I don''t care about being a widow, but I''m afraid some people will be suffocated! Who told someone to have such a strong and strong demand in this area?" Xuan Yue wrote in his palm with a tease. "Humph! You are dead! See how I punish you!" Xing An grabbed her wrist, turned her body over, and pressed it up again. "No! Help!" Xuanyue screamed! Xing An can''t hear it at all, and he won''t pay attention to it! The heat in his body began to stir again... Intertwined during the day until night, entangled at night until dawn. The two of them lie on the bed like this, talking softly for a while, laughing and scolding for a while, and sometimes just hugging and lying together quietly, and more often enjoying the ultimate pleasure to the fullest and violently. of happiness and contentment... After dawn, Xuanyue couldn''t stand the toss any longer and kept begging for mercy. Nine full times! Although it is half a day and one night, nine times is too abnormal, right? Is this what a man who has been in a coma for a month and who is extremely weak should behave? If it were in modern times, Xuanyue would definitely take Xing An to see the doctor! Not to see a doctor in the body, but also to see a psychiatrist! The physical ability of this fellow is too strong, and the psychological needs are also exaggerated! Nine Jiro in the Night, I have heard of it in the novel! Is there really such a perverted guy? Unfortunately, Xuanyue met! "Xing is dark, it''s dawn, don''t make trouble anymore. There are still a lot of serious things waiting for us to do. By the way, this is the second day, and you will be enthroned tomorrow. If you stay in bed like this, you will be tomorrow. How can you hold the enthronement ceremony with weak legs?" Xuanyue coaxed and persuaded Xing An to stop tossing herself. "I don''t want to be on the throne, I just want to climb the mountain." "What mountain to climb?" "Your mountain." He fondled her ambiguously. "You''re dead!" she snarled. Remembering that he couldn''t hear it, he wrote on his chest again, writing and drawing with heavy force. "I''m yours. You''re mine." Xing An did not speak, he also imitated Xuan Yue, writing words on her body with his fingers. However, when he wrote, he felt so awkward and ambiguous. Who told her to be so plump and soft? "I''m yours. You''re mine." Xuan Yue also wrote the same sentence on his chest! Both of them don''t need language, and the silent affection ripples in the bottom of their hearts! This is a promise, a silent promise, but a loud promise! They promise that this life belongs to each other alone! They are the only one in each other''s mind! "Do you still want it?" Xing An wrote a sentence on her body provocatively. "Go to hell!" Xuan Yue directly replaced her fingers with her fists. "I want..." Xing An wrote. "You really should be a duck! You can do a lot of business in one night, and you will definitely make a fortune!" Xuanyue sent him a message with contempt. Kunning Palace. When the queen mother saw Xing An and Xuanyue holding hands, like a pair of happy little lovers appeared, the old wrinkled face seemed to have a meaningful smile, even Xuanyue looked at it. of hair. I don''t know if this old woman is perverted? Or does she have a conspiracy? This book comes from the book king Chapter 429 Anyway, it doesn''t matter so much now, she and Xing An are together, and other things go as they happen, she doesn''t care so much anymore. If it really doesn''t work, she will fly away with Xing An. Thinking of this, she ignored the queen mother a little. The queen mother looked at Xing An''s indifferent expression, and finally her eyes fell on Xuan Yue: "You know?" Xuanyue nodded. The queen mother said: "Then you should know that the prince who has lost his hearing is like a tiger without teeth. In the future, you, the queen, will have to bear even more important responsibilities!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry, the queen mother, since I promised you to help Xing An successfully ascend to the throne and become emperor, what I said will definitely be fulfilled. I have discussed with Xing An, and he will also be the emperor well. !" The queen mother said: "That''s good! That''s good! In the future, this country will be handed over to the two of you." Xuanyue said: "Queen Mother, thank you! I know you did this for a purpose, I don''t know what purpose, but you saved Xing An, no matter what purpose you did, I thank you! So, I will keep my promise and spare no effort to protect Xing An and his throne!" She is a person with clear grievances, especially towards the Queen Mother. Ever since she heard Xing An talk about her childhood, she had an extremely bad impression of the Queen Mother, so she didn''t want to owe her any favors. Since it was a deal, it would be better to open up and say it. The queen mother said lightly: "Now is the time to test you, the queen." Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter?" The queen mother said: "Those ministers..." Xuan Yue frowned: "Those ministers, didn''t I get them out of the palace yesterday?" The queen mother said: "Yesterday you used conspiracy and tricks. These ministers are not fools, and Xing An''s ascension to the throne is not a trivial matter. You always play a little trick to tease them, and they will retreat? This morning, The emperor did not go to court. All these ministers entered the palace and asked to meet the emperor." Xuanyue said: "Should they all kneel in Chengde Hall again?" The queen mother said: "They are not so stupid. They know that the emperor is hiding, and they are not in Chengde Hall at all. How can they go to Chengde Hall to kneel for a day?" Xuanyue said in surprise: "So, they went to Hongmei Pavilion?" "I don''t know who revealed the emperor''s whereabouts. In short, now you and Xing An will deal with this matter! Otherwise, tomorrow''s enthronement ceremony, I am afraid that no minister is willing to participate!" The Queen Mother''s words are very clear. , Xing An must go in person to appease these ministers. "Okay! We know what to do! Queen Mother, farewell!" "and many more." "Does the Queen Mother have any other orders?" "After dealing with the minister''s affairs, you and Xing''an should go and see some of the empresses in the palace!" "Niangniang? Which one is the queen mother referring to?" "If the emperor concedes and the crown prince succeeds. The original queen, noble concubine and others will naturally become the queen mother. Concubine, you are so smart, you should know who you are going to see." The queen mother didn''t name it, but Xuanyue already understood! She had actually expected this day. If she intends to be the queen well, then some things in the palace are unavoidable. But for now, let''s get to the affairs of those ministers. She and Xing An rushed to Hongmei Pavilion. The quiet Hongmei Pavilion has become a sea of ??people, just like going to a market, all kneeling on the ground. The originally quiet garden was almost full of people, and many flowers and plants planted by Concubine Xiao were trampled on, causing countless casualties. When Xuanyue and Xingan appeared, they immediately aroused the anger of the ministers! Of course, it''s mostly star dimming! Xuanyue doesn''t have such a big influence! This is the first public appearance since Star assassinated someone! When hundreds of ministers saw the star that appeared in the dark, everyone''s face was full of anger and indifference! They are now extremely angry and disappointed with this prince! In their hearts, they can''t wait to convict the prince and then slash them with thousands of swords. How can they be willing to accept the prince as the emperor and support him on the throne? The ministers accused and abused one by one, and the scene was in chaos! Xing An didn''t speak, because he couldn''t hear it at all! Xuanyue just looked at it lightly and didn''t say a word. She knew that these abused words would not affect Xing An. However, these ministers also have to vent their anger. When they have enough scolding, let''s talk about it! However, she sneered secretly. If these ministers knew that Xing An could not hear them cursing, they would definitely vomit blood in anger? Xing An was besieged by the crowd, and countless abuses and accusations followed one after another. He was very calm and calm, and accepted all the accusations! His demeanor is extremely elegant! At least, this time he has the demeanor of a king! Even, many ministers admire Xingdeng a little! Some people even began to feel sympathy for Xing An, thinking that he had already known wrong! Otherwise, why would a ninth-order master be scolded by you and not be angry at all? This is temperament! This is the mind! This is how mistakes can be improved! About an hour later, the ministers scolded each and every one of them, their mouths dry, and they were tired and panting. Xuanyue said loudly at the right time: "Misters, you have all worked hard! Your loyalty to the court and the emperor can be learned from heaven and earth! However, now the prince has been summoned by the emperor to apologize. If you ministers If it is convenient, let me and the prince go there! The emperor is waiting inside!" "No! He can''t see the emperor!" "The last time the emperor summoned him, he almost killed the emperor!" "..." All the ministers are anxious! For fear that Xing An will make trouble this time! Xuanyue said: "That''s it. I know what you are thinking and what you are worried about. In fact, what is the purpose of your kneeling here, I think every one of you knows well! Xing assassinated someone, He also killed a lot of people, a lot of innocent people! You can''t let such a person be the emperor! In fact, Xing An is here to explain this matter today! If his explanation and answer make the ministers dissatisfied, go to You can do whatever you want, kneel if you want, scold you if you want to scold... Now, let him go to see the emperor first!" Liu Chengtian stood up and said, "When he meets the emperor, the prime minister will be present!" Xuan Boyong said, "Count me in!" He was very loyal to the emperor and worried that the prince would stab the dragon again. Xuanyue knew that if she wanted to stop these turbulent ministers, she needed to find some leaders. She looked at the first few ministers, and it happened that she was teasing more ministers yesterday! "You eight ministers, go with the prince to see the emperor!" She picked out the eight ministers from yesterday. In the end, she added: "You don''t have to take off your shoes today!" There was so much amorous feelings on that delicate face! Liu Chengtian, Cao Hanhai and others discussed it, and they all agreed to this very reasonable request! Their eight ministers went to meet the emperor first as representatives! As soon as they come, they have to protect the emperor, lest Xing An assassinate again! Second, the emperor hid in Hongmei Pavilion and refused to meet, so there was nothing they could do. I had no choice but to take this opportunity to see the emperor together! This book comes from reading books Chapter 430 Everyone moved out of the way, letting Xuanyue and Xingan walk in front. Behind, Liu Chengtian and Qin Guotai and other eight important officials followed closely. When they were at the door, Xiao Zhangzi and Xiao Qing guarded the door, not letting anyone in. Xuanyue smiled and said: "You go and report it, just say the Crown Princess is asking to see you!" Xiao Zhangzi said with an embarrassed expression: "The emperor has specially explained that no one is to be seen today. Especially the crown princess, absolutely not seen." Xuanyue said: "You go and report, I promise the emperor will let me in!" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Prince Concubine, please don''t let the servants embarrass me?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "I won''t embarrass you! Just go and tell me, if the emperor really refuses to see me, I will leave immediately! Please, little father-in-law Zhang! You are a good person! I beg you! Just go. Let me know! I promise that the emperor will meet me!" "All right!" Seeing that her tone was very positive, Xiao Zhangzi nodded and agreed! "Prince Concubine, you and the ministers wait here first, and I will inform the emperor!" Xiao Zhangzi turned around and went in! Xiaoqing was alone at the door. Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Xiaoqing, get out of the way!" Xiaoqing smiled and nodded, and then moved away obediently. Xuan Yue pulled Xing An and walked in directly! Liu Chengtian and other ministers followed quickly! Originally, they all thought that this time even Xuanyue would not be able to see Longyan! Unexpectedly, she used such despicable means to get in! This witch is really tricky! Everyone thinks so. Xiao Zhangzi hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty! The Crown Princess and the Crown Prince are outside, as well as several important officials such as Liu Cheng, and they want to meet the Emperor together!" Long Yan said: "Didn''t I say it? I don''t see anyone today!" Xiao Zhangzi said: "Your Majesty, the servant said it! But the Crown Princess didn''t listen! She insisted that the servant come to report it, and she also said that as long as the servant reported it once, the emperor would definitely meet her!" Long Yan angrily said: "Bastard! Don''t I have to be influenced by her? Go and tell that demon girl, I will never see anyone! Even if she is too late, I will not see you today!" Tomorrow is the enthronement ceremony, today All the contradictions point to him as the emperor. He didn''t want to go out at this time and be all blamed on himself. Xuanyue walked in quickly and smiled faintly: "Who made the emperor angry? The emperor is so angry, take care of your dragon body!" Long Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "What are you doing, you demon girl?" Before Xuanyue spoke, several ministers behind her knelt down and bowed! Long Yan snorted coldly and said nothing. Just let them kneel! Xiao Zhangzi said in horror: "Prince Concubine, you, how did you break in?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Elder Zhangzi, didn''t I say it? As long as you come to inform the emperor once, the emperor will definitely meet me! Now, did the emperor meet me? I didn''t lie to you, right?" "No...no." Little Zhangzi said in his heart that if you can''t lie, the sun is coming out from the west! Long Yan said, "What are you doing here?" His eyes had already seen Xing An next to him. Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, I brought Xing An to ask the Emperor to apologize!" Long Yan said: "Please excuse me? Humph! I don''t dare! Otherwise, some people will attack me again!" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, Xing An''s assassination of the emperor contains a lot of inside information. I hope the emperor will focus on the father-son relationship and give Xing An a chance to explain! Prime Minister Liu and Cao Shangshu are also there, and they need it too. A satisfactory explanation, there are hundreds of angry ministers outside!" Her words are threatening Long Yan, and now it is not your emperor who can make the final decision! Long Yan nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll give him a chance, let him talk, and see what he can tell!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xuanyue squeezed Xing An''s palm lightly, and then wrote a line on his palm: "Xing An. Tell all the truth! No matter what the outcome is, I will go to the peace with you. Yes! The people you killed are the people I killed. If they refuse to accept your explanation, then the two of us will fight with them!" Her heart was very firm, but her beautiful eyes looked at Xing An with infinite tenderness. Xing An said loudly and indifferently: "I killed several servants of the Prince''s Mansion because they received benefits and did things that damage the reputation of the Prince''s Mansion!" Long Yan said: "Prince Prince''s Mansion is your own territory, no one cares what you want to do. You should just talk about the main point." His words were clearly defending the darkness of the stars! If you can help him get rid of one crime, one less crime! However, Xing An couldn''t hear what he said, he just said his own words. "There are more than 30 people in the family of Prince Cheng, and I didn''t kill them! I admit, I killed Prince Cheng! But I only killed him alone, and I didn''t kill the rest of the Prince''s Mansion!" Xing An said this As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was shocked! To his shock, he actually admitted that he killed Prince Cheng, his uncle! What''s even more shocking is that he said that he only killed one person! Who killed the rest of the prince''s mansion? Liu Chengtian was the first to express his dissatisfaction: "His Royal Highness, since you admitted to killing Prince Cheng, why do you deny that you caused the demise of the Prince''s Mansion?" Xing An did not speak. Xuanyue explained for him: "Master Prime Minister, didn''t you hear it just now? The prince said that he only killed one person! Since he admitted to killing Prince Cheng, why didn''t he admit to killing other people? Killing one is also killing, killing one. One hundred people are also killed! After all, the Prime Minister should understand, right?" Qin Guotai said: "The old man is fair, since the crown prince said that he only killed one person in the Chengwang Mansion, that means he only killed one person! Although he is dehumanizing, the old man thinks he is still a daredevil!" As soon as he said this, he was approved by most of the people. Everyone knows the Prince''s personality and personality! He is so indifferent and conceited that he absolutely disdains lying! Xuanyue glanced at Qin Guotai gratefully, she knew that this adoptive father was speaking for her. Long Yan suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "Whether it''s killing the whole family or just one person! Prince Cheng is my younger brother, the prince''s uncle, he dares to kill Prince Cheng, and he is so shameless. Generously admitted? This crime alone is enough to make him stinky for thousands of years!" Xuanyue said, "Don''t be angry, Your Majesty, let the Prince finish first." She squeezed again in his palm. Xing An has been completely unable to feel anything in the outside world, sounds, pictures, or even smells... He has lost all senses. The only thing he could feel was Xuanyue''s gentle slender hands! He received a hint, and then said: "Prince Cheng betrayed the royal family. He colluded with the demons, with bad intentions, and wanted to conspire to usurp the throne! I went to Prince Cheng to confront him, and he admitted it himself. He wanted to make a sneak attack on me. Killed by me!" The first book of reading novels Chapter 431 Long Yan said angrily: "Shut up! You are talking nonsense! Lord Cheng is my brother, he will collude with the demons? Will he attack you? You put all the blame on a dead person? Respected prince?" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, why are you so angry? You should know who Xing An is! You should also know who Prince Cheng is! You keep saying that Prince Cheng is your younger brother, and the prince is still yours. What about your own son! Two people, who do you know better? Ask yourself, who do you trust more in your heart?" Long Yan was silent. If it was before, what Xing An said, he would definitely believe it without hesitation! Because Xing An is definitely a person who speaks for itself! But now, his temperament seems to have changed drastically, and his madness has exploded, and he may have lost his mind when he kills. As a result, Long Yan didn''t know who to trust. Xuan Boyong said a fair word: "His Royal Highness, Prince Cheng is dead, and there is no evidence of his death. You alone can''t say it! Unless you can find evidence to prove it''s true!" Xuanyue said, "What does General Xuan mean?" Xuan Boyong said: "Although Prince Cheng is already dead, if he really colluded with the demons and intended to usurp the throne. If you want to investigate carefully, you can still find some clues!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "General Xuan is an upright and rigorous person, and he is not upright. No one knows about it. Then I will leave this matter to General Xuan to find out the truth. What does General Xuan think?" Xuan Boyong looked at Long Yan as if asking for help. He is the king! Whoever wants to investigate this case must be told by the emperor. Nothing else said. Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty! General Xuan will definitely find out the truth. Whether it is the prince or the prince, there will be a fair and innocent chance!" Long Yan nodded and said, "Okay! Xuan Boyong, I order you to be the imperial commissioner, and immediately investigate and deal with the annihilation of the prince''s family!" Xuan Boyong said: "We will not fail the emperor''s trust if we lead the order!" Liu Chengtian said: "Humph! It''s not a matter of a day or two to find out the truth, but the matter of the crown prince''s ascension to the throne is imminent..." Xuanyue said: "The Prime Minister''s worries are also the worries of the whole world! The Prime Minister is really hardworking, worried about the country and the people, worrying about the world before the world, and having fun after the world!" She said, There is a bit of exaggeration and irony on this occasion. Long Yan said, "Prince Concubine, what are you trying to say?" His title has changed from a demon girl to a princess. At the beginning, when Xuanyue forced him to meet the ministers, he was really embarrassed and angry. But from the current situation, she seems to be able to control the situation of the time and space of the ministers, and he is discouraged! Anyway, he will abdicate tomorrow to become a virtuous person. This emperor is hiding just to get rid of the relationship. As long as he doesn''t let him get burned, this witch can do whatever she wants! He figured it out! Xuanyue smiled slightly and said: "Long Yan! Lord Prime Minister! Today, in front of the emperor, and in front of so many ministers of the imperial court, I can assure everyone on behalf of Xing An that if General Xuan finds out in the end, it becomes the prince''s family. The death of Xing An has something to do with Xing An. Moreover, the personal death of Prince Cheng is not a remark." Liu Chengtian asked, "So what?" Xuanyue said: "No matter when General Xuan finds out the truth, Xing An and I are willing to accept the punishment from the emperor and ministers!" Qi Guoyuan said coldly: "Tomorrow you will be the emperor and the queen, who will dare to punish you then?" Xuanyue said sternly: "Even if the truth is found out after tomorrow, I can assure you all! As long as this matter proves Xing An''s guilt, we will bear it together! Emperor and Empress, we are wrong! Moreover, we The lives of the two are handed over to the emperor and the ministers, if you want to kill them, we will never complain!" Qin Guotai said impatiently: "Daughter, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to take your upper body!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "Foster father, thank you for caring about me! But since Xing An and I are already husband and wife, we will live and die together! Besides, I trust him! He never lies, so I Believe what he says!" Long Yan sighed deeply, then pretended to be very helpless: "My dear friends, I don''t know what you think. Lord Cheng is my younger brother, and his death has dealt a great blow to me. I also have the idea of ??abdicating the throne and letting the virtuous. In this matter, if the prince is really guilty, I can guarantee that he will never go unpunished! But if the prince is indeed dead, everyone should not blame Xing An any more!" His words were once again justifying Xing An. Liu Chengtian cursed inwardly: Old fox! On the surface, you are the emperor to be held accountable, but in fact every word is to excuse Xing An, who called him your son? Is it not the same between your father and son who is the emperor? snort! Obviously just trying to fool us ministers! Of course, he wouldn''t say it! The emperor Long Yan, although he will give up tomorrow! However, he is still the emperor after all! Especially in such a very chaotic situation, what he, a well-deserving emperor, naturally has a bit of prestige! So as soon as he spoke for Xing An, the ministers were relieved. Anyway, the emperor and the prince both said that as long as the truth is found out, Xing An is really guilty, and he still has to be punished! Even if you don''t pursue it for the time being, it doesn''t mean it''s a compromise! This has not changed from the original position! Under the leadership of Cao Hanhai, several ministers let go one by one. Only Liu Chengtian is still entangled: "Prince Concubine, you have the final say, or the crown prince himself?" "I say it!" Xuanyue looked at the old fox coldly! Liu Chengtian sneered: "Prince Concubine, even if you become a queen, you are only the emperor''s assistant! The real master of the world is the emperor! Not the queen!" Xuan Yue gently squeezed Xing An''s palm and wrote a willow character on his palm. Xing An immediately shouted angrily, "Liu Chengtian, shut up!" Liu Cheng''s face turned green in the weather. Xing secretly said: "What the crown prince said is what the prince said! Liu Chengtian, if you dare to be dissatisfied, you are disrespecting the prince!" He actually didn''t know the contradiction between Liu Chengtian and Xuanyue at all, he just knew that as long as he Just say a few fierce words to scare Liu Chengtian! For other things, he can safely leave it to Xuanyue! Xuanyue smiled sweetly: "Is the Prime Minister satisfied now?" She secretly said: Isn''t this a mean thing? Don''t be scolded! Liu Chengtian had to stop talking. Qin Guotai said: "And what about the assassination of the emperor? As His Royal Highness, to actually assassinate the emperor, this is simply unfaithful and unfilial behavior! It is contrary to ethics!" He has always been relatively old-fashioned and stubborn, and attaches great importance to matters such as ethics and general principles. Xing Anxing assassinated Long Yang, which made him extremely dissatisfied! Xuanyue said: "The fact that the prince assassinated the emperor was just an accident!" This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 432 Qin Guotai said: "What''s the accident? I hope the prince can explain it himself!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "You should ask the emperor how this happened! As a party, shouldn''t the emperor have the most say?" Long Yan''s face sank, and he said, "Demon girl, do you mean that I have wronged and framed the prince?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t be angry, Your Majesty! I didn''t mean that! It''s too serious to say injustice and false accusation! However, the misunderstanding is certain!" Long Yan said: "I will misunderstand my son?" Xuanyue said: "Is it a misunderstanding, can''t the emperor tell the situation at the time? With so many important court officials present, I believe there will always be someone who can tell how things happened!" Long Yan was silent for a moment, and then told the whole story of what happened that day! Xuanyue said, "Your Majesty, are you sure you''re right? After you threw a cup on the ground angrily, did Xing An attack you?" Long Yan nodded: "That''s right! I definitely didn''t lie!" His tone was a bit cold, and it was too shameful for a dignified emperor to be questioned and lied? Xuanyue smiled and said, "Don''t be impatient, Your Majesty, I didn''t say you lied! I just said that you misunderstood Xing An! As for the misunderstanding, we will find out soon!" Liu Chengtian sneered: "Prince Concubine, even if you become a queen, there should be a right and wrong. Assassinating the emperor is a serious crime, and being a prince is a crime! What qualifications does a person who is not serious about the king and unfilial to his father have? To be king?" "Are you qualified to be emperor?" Xuan Yue asked coldly. In one sentence, the atmosphere in the audience dropped to freezing point! Everyone knows that Liu Chengtian has the ambition to be the emperor, but he does not have enough strength! Xuanyue said this in front of the emperor and ministers, clearly hitting him in the face! "I... I''m naturally unqualified!" He said a little embarrassedly. The anger in his heart! If he really becomes emperor in the future, and someone talks about today''s events, he admits that he is not qualified to be emperor, isn''t it a permanent laughing stock? Of course, that''s all he could say. Could it be that in front of the emperor and the prince, he said that he was qualified to be the emperor? That is a blatant rebellion! Long Yan said displeasedly, "Demon girl, what do you want to prove? Prove it quickly! Don''t talk about other nonsense!" Over the years, Long Yan has been very jealous of Liu Chengtian! Xuanyue asked: "Your Majesty, there are eight important officials of the imperial court, who do you trust the most?" Long Yan said: "The eight loving ministers are all my humerus ministers, and naturally they are all ministers I trust! It doesn''t matter!" "Smooter!" "It''s really worthless!" "A dignified emperor will also be flattering!" In her heart, Xuanyue despised this Long Yan fiercely! But he smiled cutely and said, "Your Majesty is wise! However, please ask your Majesty to choose the most impartial and unselfish minister from among the eight ministers, who is neutral and firm!" Long Yan glanced at the eight people, and finally focused on Cao Hanhai. The person he trusts most must be Cao Hanhai, Minister of War! This is what he pulled out! Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Your Majesty! Cao Hanhai is a recognized princeling, I''m afraid he is not suitable! Let''s ask the Emperor to choose someone who can be fairer!" "Then General Xuan!" He glared at Xuanyue, thinking to himself that you are a demon girl who dares to say anything! Cao Hanhai is a recognized princeling, so he said this in front of the emperor and the prime minister? Xuanyue smiled and shook her head. Long Yan said with some displeasure: "What do you want?" Xuanyue said: "General Xuan is in charge of investigating the murder of Cheng Wangfu, which will affect the fairness of future investigations. General Xuan is not fit to participate in today''s small test! Let the emperor choose another person!" "What test?" Long Yan looked at her curiously, wondering what tricks this demon girl was going to play? Liu Chengtian, Qin Guotai and the others also looked at each other in dismay! I don''t know what the experiment she said has anything to do with the prince''s assassination of the emperor? Xuanyue looked among the eight ministers, and finally focused on Qi Guoyuan. Qi Guoyuan said, "Why are you looking at me?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Master Qi is the minister of punishment! In charge of the court''s law and prison, you should be able to be fair and strict, right?" Long Yan was also a little surprised: "Prince Concubine, do you want Lord Qi to help you prove the innocence of the prince?" Even he was a little suspicious, what the hell is this demon girl doing? Doesn''t she know that Qi Guoyuan has always been a member of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Want him to prove the innocence of the prince, isn''t this nonsense? Xuanyue said: "If Master Qi himself does not object, and the other ministers do not object, then it is settled. How is it, Master Qi? What do you think?" Qi Guoyuan looked at Liu Chengtian with a look of help, he always followed Liu Chengtian''s lead. Liu Chengtian cleared his throat and said, "This Prime Minister has no opinion." He agreed. It would be better to let Qi Guoyuan come forward to do this test than to let Cao Hanhai or Xuan Boyong come forward. Qi Guo said a long way: "Since the Prime Minister has said it, then there is no problem with this official." Xuanyue said, "Where are the other ministers?" "We''re all right." No one else knew what Xuanyue wanted to do. Since she was the candidate she suggested, no one said much, and let her do it herself. Xuanyue''s eyes finally locked on Long Yan''s body and said, "Your Majesty. This matter requires your cooperation." Long Yan said, "How do you want me to cooperate?" "I can''t say it! This matter, I can only tell the emperor alone." Xuan Yue smiled ambiguous. Long Yan beckoned and said, "You come to me and tell me in a low voice." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Xuanyue stepped forward, then lowered her head and whispered, and whispered in Long Yan''s ear for a while, listening to Long Yan''s complexion for a while, and then a relaxed brow and a heart-warming smile. "Okay! Go get ready!" After Long Yan heard her story, he waved his hand. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xuanyue helped Xing An to the corner and stood up first, and then quietly wrote two words "Wait for me" in his palm! Then, she walked to Qi Guoyuan''s side, and said with a smile, "Master Qi! Please!" Qi Guo said, "Where are you going?" Xuanyue said: "Just come with me!" Qi Guoyuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded. He didn''t believe that in front of the Prime Minister and the Emperor, she dared to play any tricks! Xuanyue and Qi Guoyuan went out of the room, and everyone waited in place. All the ministers looked surprised and wondered what this infamous demon girl wanted to do. Only Long Yan was calm, drinking tea elegantly and enjoying The ministers looked anxiously. Not long after, Xuanyue and Qi Guoyuan came back. This time, Xuan Yue held Qi Guoyuan''s hand, Qi Guoyuan''s face was a little ugly, and everyone didn''t know what happened. Xuanyue brought Qi Guoyuan to the center of the room, and then let go of his hand! This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 433 Everyone noticed that Qi Guoyuan''s face was blue and white for a while, as if something was wrong. Liu Chengtian said angrily, "Demon girl, what have you done to Sir Qi?" Xuanyue smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry, Lord Prime Minister, the truth will come out soon!" Liu Chengtian said, "What''s the truth?" Long Yan suddenly said angrily: "Liu Chengtian, do you know the guilt?" Liu Chengtian was startled for a while and wondered what was wrong with Wei Chen? He thought to himself: You, the emperor, must not have water in his head, right? How dare you scold the Prime Minister? Long Yan said: "Bold Liu Chengtian, how dare he collude with Qi Guoyuan to embezzle the imperial court''s disaster relief food and fill his own pockets, it is a heinous crime." Liu Chengtian was confused at the moment: What the hell is this emperor doing? What relief food? When do you need disaster relief? In the past few years, the court has been in good weather, and there has been no disaster! Isn''t he out of nothing? "Damn! Dare to deny it? Come on, pull the Prime Minister and Qi Guoyuan out and behead!" Suddenly, he threw the teacup in his hand at the ground near Qi Guoyuan in a rage! The cup smashed to the ground, picking up countless fragments and splashes. Qi Guoyuan was suddenly startled, and immediately started to move towards Long Yan! "Protect the Emperor!" "He''s going to assassinate the emperor!" Xuan Boyong, the most alert, immediately stopped Qi Guoyuan, his martial arts far surpassed Qi Guoyuan, and he subdued Qi Guoyuan in two or three times! "Let go of me! Let go of this officer!" Qi Guoyuan shouted! Xuan Boyong said angrily, "You scoundrel, you dare to assassinate the emperor? Do you want this general to let you go?" Xuanyue walked over with a smile, and said, "General Xuan, please let Master Qi go!" Xuan Boyong said: "Can''t let it go! He has committed a capital crime by assassinating the emperor!" Xuanyue said: "I told him to do this!" Xuan Boyong looked at her suspiciously: "Prince Concubine, did you ask Master Qi to assassinate the emperor?" Long Yan said coldly: "Let him go! He didn''t intend to assassinate me!" As soon as Long Yan said these words, all the ministers looked at each other in dismay, and no one knew what was going on. Isn''t it stabbing? Just now, Qi Guoyuan was clearly trying to assassinate the emperor, and everyone present saw it! If it wasn''t for Xuan Boyong''s quick action, the consequences might be unimaginable now! With a calm smile, Xuanyue walked to the corner and held Xing An''s hand first. She knew that Xing An had no sense of the outside world now, and she must be very confused. She didn''t want Xing An not to feel her existence. No matter what she does, she must stay by Xing An''s side. Long Yan said: "Prince Concubine, you can untie Lord Qi''s acupuncture point!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Xuanyue walked over with a smile and untied the four or five acupoints on Qi Guoyuan''s body. Qi Guoyuan exclaimed and said, "What happened just now?" Liu Chengtian asked, "Don''t you know what happened just now?" Qi Guoyuan shook his head and said, "Did someone try to assassinate the emperor just now? I wanted to protect the emperor, but I was caught!" He looked back at Xuan Boyong, who was behind him, with a puzzled look on his face. Then look at Long Yan again, and then you can rest assured. The king is still there. Liu Chengtian said coldly, "You were the one who assassinated the emperor just now!" Qi Guoyuan broke into a cold sweat: "Prime Minister, you can''t talk nonsense! How could I possibly assassinate the emperor?" Liu Chengtian said: "Everyone here saw it, including the emperor, everyone saw you attacking the emperor!" "I do not have!" Qi Guoyuan flatly denied it! Xuanyue knew that the time was ripe, she stood up and said, "You don''t have to argue! Qi Guoyuan did not assassinate the emperor, he was trying to protect the emperor!" Qin Guotai said, "Daughter, what''s going on here?" He had already vaguely guessed that Qi Guoyuan''s behavior must be related to the prince''s assassination, but he couldn''t figure out what the inside story was. Xuanyue said: "Just now, I blocked several important acupoints of Master Qi Guoyuan, which made him lose sight, smell and hearing for a short time! That is to say, Master Qi couldn''t see everyone until I unlocked the acupoints. , can''t hear us, can''t even smell!" Liu Chengtian said, "Why do you do this? What kind of grudge does Master Qi have with you?" Xuanyue said: "I just want to do an experiment! You all saw it just now. When Master Qi couldn''t see or hear, the emperor dropped a cup. How did he react? In other words, Say, now you should believe that the prince did not assassinate the emperor, right?" "This" Everyone looked at each other! Xuanyue smiled and said: "I know you are all very confused, so let''s ask Master Qi Guoyuan! Let''s see what he has to say! Master Qi, all the ministers are very confused, tell me how you felt just now. Bar!" Qi Guoyuan cleared his throat in embarrassment and said, "I couldn''t see or hear anything just now, and I don''t know what happened here. Suddenly, I felt countless hidden weapons flying towards me, I thought it was Someone is going to assassinate the emperor, so hurry up and rush towards the emperor to save him!" Xuanyue said: "I didn''t have any hidden weapons just now, only one cup was broken, and some debris was splashed out!" Qi Guoyuan said: "I can''t see what it is, and I can''t hear the sound of a cup breaking, how do I know? I just feel that there are countless small and sharp hidden weapons flying around, and I instinctively want to save it. Just drive." Xuanyue said: "So, Master Qi thinks that what he did just now was to rescue him, not to assassinate him?" Qi Guo said, "Of course not!" Xuanyue said: "If the prince and Lord Qi were in the same situation, would Lord Qi think he wanted to assassinate?" Qi Guoyuan shook his head and said, "If it were the same situation, it would never be an assassination attempt!" "Thank you for your cooperation, Master Qi!" Xuanyue said loudly: "Everyone should have heard it, right? Lord Qi has already said it very clearly! Under the same circumstances, Xing An absolutely cannot assassinate the emperor!" Liu Chengtian sneered: "He said the same situation! Could it be that the assassination of the prince that day was also the same situation?" At this time, Long Yan opened his mouth: "Prince Concubine has already told me just now that I want me to imitate the situation of holding the prince accountable that day, lose my temper first, and then throw the cup. Just now I deliberately scolded the Prime Minister and Lord Qi, the two Aiqings. Please don''t forgive me!" Qin Guotai suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is! The emperor imitated the situation when he saw the prince that day. The prince was also suspected by a broken cup, thinking that it was attacked by a hidden weapon, so he wanted to protect the emperor, not assassinate the emperor, right? ?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Foster father is right!" Liu Chengtian said: "Just now, the Crown Princess said that Lord Qi can''t see or hear. However, as far as Wei Chen knows, the Prince just can''t see, but can''t hear, right? If there is hearing, a cup shattered to the ground. Can''t you tell the sound?" Xuanyue said: "Prince... lost his hearing!" "what!" "How is this possible?" "Prince... Does the prince really hear nothing?" "No wonder he asked the Crown Princess to say everything in his place today." "It looks like he really can''t hear us talking!" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 434 Several ministers were talking a lot, and everyone secretly looked at Xing An''s expression, with an expression of disbelief on their faces. Long Yan said excitedly: "Demon girl! You... you say it again! What did you just say?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry too much about the emperor and the ministers, the prince just can''t hear it temporarily. He''s been practicing a little bit recently, and his fighting qi has blocked several meridians and acupoints, and the acupoint for hearing is just blocked! So he Can''t hear anything for a while!" She didn''t want to tell the truth. It is not a good thing to let Liu Chengtian and the others know that the prince has another weakness. Liu Chengtian sneered: "Is it an assassination or a rescue, I am afraid that only the prince himself knows?" Xuanyue looked at him angrily, and said with a stern face: "Prime Minister, the prince''s martial arts want to assassinate the emperor, is there any chance that he will miss?" Xuan Boyong said: "The last general can testify that the prince''s martial arts will assassinate anyone in our room, including the Prime Minister. Before the master guards in the palace arrive, that person has absolutely no chance of life!" He had seen Xing An''s terrifying martial arts, and naturally he was quite sure of his martial arts. Liu Chengtian said coldly: "How can a crown prince who can''t see or hear can be an emperor? Even if he doesn''t assassinate the emperor, he is not qualified to be an emperor!" Qin Guotai couldn''t help it this time: "Prime Minister, don''t be too petty! Since the crown prince did not commit an unforgivable crime, he is the current crown prince, and his succession to the throne is justifiable! Why do you need to obstruct it again and again?" He It''s Liu Chengtian''s righteous brother, but he won''t speak for him now! Liu Chengtian confronted each other and said, "Master Hou, is the ruler of a country such a trivial matter? Can an emperor who cannot see or hear be a good emperor?" Qin Guotai said, "Didn''t the prime minister hear what the concubine said? The prince just practiced the exercises and blocked the meridians. As long as the meridians are broken through in a few days, they will be healed naturally! We are all practitioners, and who doesn''t? When I was practicing Qigong? What''s more, the Crown Prince was a blind man before, but we have all seen his abilities! We shouldn''t question his abilities at all!" Qin Guotai has always been a neutral faction. Although he has great status and prestige in the imperial court, he has retired for many years and no longer holds any official positions. This time, the reason why the ministers invited him out was because of his prestige and because he was Liu Chengtian''s righteous brother, and his position was naturally to help the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Thirdly, in the imperial court, he has always been fair, hot-tempered, not afraid of power, whether it is the emperor, the minister, or the prime minister, he dares to speak out. I just didn''t expect that the ministers wanted to invite him to help Liu Chengtian, but he didn''t expect him to sing opposite Liu Chengtian in the end! However, his words are still very pertinent and true! The crown prince was blind before, and he made great military exploits for the court, and everyone present knew it well. Now he has lost his hearing, but only temporarily! If Liu Chengtian used this matter to prevent him from ascending the throne as emperor, he would indeed be a little too petty! "I...something is very suspicious." Long Yan, who has been keeping silent and low-key as much as possible, knows that he has to play his role at this time. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone fell silent. Long Yan glanced at Xuanyue and the other ministers, and asked a question with an inexplicable smile: "You have gathered hundreds of civil and military officials, kneeling outside the Chengde Hall for two or three days. Is there still the existence of the emperor here?" Before, when the Crown Prince''s crime had not been cleared, the emperor hid every day and did not dare to see anyone, but now he suddenly stood up and spoke. The emperor has the emperor''s palace, and the emperor is like a tiger, and no one can guess the emperor''s mind. At this moment, his mood is equally difficult to guess. The natural imperial temperament made all the ministers look cold and frightened! Qi Guoyuan and several other ministers all looked at Liu Chengtian with help-seeking eyes. Liu Chengtian was their leader, so he naturally wanted him to come forward at this time. Liu Chengtian took two steps forward, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty..." Long Yan said coldly and angrily, "The prime minister doesn''t need to kneel, you are not the sinner who encouraged the officials to force the palace!" His words made Liu Chengtian''s face turn blue! Everyone knows that Liu Chengtian initiated this forced palace. Long Yan said so, obviously it was his mouth. Liu Chengtian said: "Your Majesty, in fact, Baiguan risking his death to kneel and remonstrate is not to force the palace, but I hope that the emperor can carefully consider the matter of abdication!" Long Yan said: "I want to pass the throne to my own son, do I still need your intervention?" Liu Chengtian said: "The emperor is in his prime, and he has a lot to do. The prince is too young to take on a heavy responsibility! Please also ask the emperor to live in the world and give up the idea of ??abdication for the well-being of the people, so that the prince has more time to learn how to Deal with the government!" Long Yan said coldly: "After the crown prince takes the throne, if there is a deviation in the handling of the government, wouldn''t you still have the prime minister watching? If you can''t assist the king, what do you want the prime minister to do? I believe in the prime minister''s loyal assistance. Under this, the prince will definitely be a good emperor after he takes the throne!" "This... Wei Chen..." Liu Chengtian touched his nose. The emperor''s feelings are suggesting to him that if the prince is not good at being the emperor, is it because his prime minister is not able to help each other? You want a blind man to be the emperor, it''s none of my business! "Okay! Don''t say it anymore! Now that the matter of the prince''s murder has been clarified, this matter is settled! Tomorrow, the enthronement ceremony will be held as usual, I am old, and the prince and this country will be handed over to you in the future! Assist the Crown Prince well, this is your loyalty to me and to the common people in the world! You can all step back if it''s all right, I''m going to rest." He didn''t even give the ministers a chance to rebut. To be an emperor, sometimes you have to be strong. Things have come to such a point that these ministers have nothing to say, shaking their heads at each other with ugly faces, and finally left the Hongmei Pavilion helplessly! Long Yan''s attitude is already obvious! He made up his mind to abdicate. Tomorrow, Prince Xingan will be enthroned. He has already announced to the world that there is no room for manoeuvre in this matter! Concubine Xiao walked in step by step, with a flower-like smile on her face. "Chen and concubine see the emperor!" Concubine Xiao made a blessing, and then came to Long Yan''s side coquettishly. Long Yan said, "When was Concubine Ai so happy?" "Happy? Where is the concubine happy, obviously angry!" "angry?" "yes!" "Who makes Concubine Ai angry, tell me, I will teach you a lesson for you!" Long Yan said with a smile on his face. "Prince Concubine, don''t go! I''m talking about you!" Concubine Xiao stopped Xuan Yue and Xing An who were planning to leave. Long Yan''s face sank: "Prince Concubine made you angry?" Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "Isn''t it true? The Crown Princess threatened my maid, Xiaoqing, and asked her to let her in again and again. Xiaoqing was complaining to me just now! I gave this girl a hard lesson. !" She said she was angry, but where did she seem angry? It was clearly a very happy expression that couldn''t contain his excitement! This book comes from the book king Chapter 435 Long Yan smiled helplessly: "You! I don''t know yet, did you deliberately let the Crown Princess come in? Now I want to cry in front of me, do you want me not to punish you?" Concubine Xiao rose to her sweet buttocks and said coquettishly, "However the emperor wants to punish, all ministers and concubines are willing to be punished!" Long Yan coughed lightly and said, "Concubine Xiao, this... pay attention to the impact. The prince and the prince are still there!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "The emperor and Concubine Xiao have a deep relationship, and others are very envious!" Concubine Xiao said: "Prince Concubine doesn''t have to be humble, this concubine is also very envious of your relationship with the Prince!" Long Yan said coldly: "Is there still an emperor in the eyes of the two of you? Crown Princess, what you have done today is too much, and I am very disappointed in you!" Concubine Xiao said: "Your Majesty, didn''t the Crown Princess make another contribution? Yesterday, she got rid of those pesky ministers, and today she took care of the emperor and got rid of those ministers. When the concubine came in just now, she saw Prime Minister Liu. Their faces turned blue, and they almost couldn''t help laughing!" Long Yan said, "Concubine Xiao, can''t you just cover up your favor to the Crown Princess?" Concubine Xiao said, "Will the concubine''s gang influence the emperor''s decisions and thoughts?" "of course not!" "Then why should the concubine hide it? The concubine is just a little woman who never asks about the affairs of the state. She only wants to make the emperor happy and the emperor who is serving him comfortable. The concubine doesn''t want to ask about other things, does the concubine want to express it? Wouldnt it be okay to love the Crown Princess for a while? Concubine Xiao made no secret of her supportive stance towards Xuanyue, because she knew that Xuanyue was going to enter the palace, and she would be sealed off tomorrow. Her status in the palace was very detached, but after Long Yan abdicated, her status became even more embarrassing! Xuanyue will be a legitimate queen tomorrow, of course she is happy to get closer to Xuanyue. Xuanyue smiled and said: "Xiao Fei Niangniang is really grateful for my love, Xing An''s body is not very comfortable, I''d better take him back to rest, tomorrow, there are still many things to do! Although these ministers are dumb They left without a word, but they are afraid that they will not be reconciled, and they don''t know what troubles will be made tomorrow!" Long Yan said: "This matter is so settled, whoever dares to make trouble, I will not spare him easily!" "Your Majesty is wise. Xing An and I will feel much more at ease with the words of your Majesty." Xuanyue secretly said in her heart, "Your emperor is so nice right now. If you are so tough, why would you be the emperor yourself?" Are you afraid of Liu Chengtian''s people to death? "Not good! Not good!" Xiao Zhangzi ran in in a panic. Long Yan said angrily, "What are you babbling about?" Xiao Zhangzi said, "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is back!" Long Yan said: "Didn''t they leave? Why did they come back? What about the other ministers?" Xiao Zhangzi said: "All the ministers have left, and the ministers who were kneeling outside have also left! Only the Prime Minister has returned!" Long Yan said, "Why are you so panicked?" Xiao Zhangzi said, "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister said, say..." Long Yan said angrily, "What did you say? Don''t hesitate!" "The prime minister said that he wants to see the emperor and the crown princess alone!" "What? See me?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised, she didn''t expect that Liu Chengtian wanted to see her. Long Yan asked, "Did he tell the reason?" Xiao Zhangzi said: "No! The prime minister just said that he wants to see the emperor and the crown princess alone, but his face is very ugly, it seems... as if he is going to kill someone!" Long Yan said angrily: "Does he still dare to come here in the palace?" His mouth was tough, and he felt a little hairy in his heart! Liu Chengtian has always been vicious, and he doesn''t take him seriously as an emperor, he knows it. If Xing An''s succession to the throne really makes the Liu family dog ??jump over the wall, I am afraid it is not impossible. Concubine Xiao was also surprised: "What does he want to do? Why do you want to see the emperor and the crown princess alone?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue said frankly: "I''m at a loss too! However, I think it''s okay to meet him, let''s see what he wants!" Concubine Xiao said: "But letting him see the emperor alone may be detrimental to the emperor!" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty can rest assured. With me here, I guarantee that Liu Chengtian will not dare to do anything to the emperor! Your Majesty, what do you think?" Long Yan thought for a while and said, "Are you sure you can beat Liu Chengtian?" Xuanyue smiled and nodded. She knew that Long Yan was scared! He was afraid that Liu Chengtian would jump off the wall in a hurry, and if he was not careful, he would actually rebel! Isn''t this what he has been most worried about all these years? Long Yan nodded, and then his tone became tougher. "Little Zhangzi, go and bring the Prime Minister in! Concubine Xiao, you bring Xing An back! By the way, Concubine, are you now living in the Queen Mother''s Kunning Palace?" "Qinghua Palace!" "Oh! Concubine Xiao, please send Xing An to Qinghua Palace!" Long Yan was obviously moved when he heard the words of Qinghua Palace. He has not heard these three words for many years, many years! "Yes! Your Majesty!" Concubine Xiao walked over and took Xing An''s hand. However, as soon as she touched Xing An''s hand, she withdrew her face pale. "It''s so icy!" She looked blankly at the stars. Xuanyue walked over with a smile, and then wrote a few words on Xing An''s palm, saying: "Xiao Fei Niang, Xing An can''t hear or see now, so please send him to Qinghua Palace! I and I He said it, he''s fine with his own actions, you just need to lead the way!" "I see." Concubine Xiao was a little apprehensive and did not dare to touch Xing An''s hand again, but dragged his sleeves and walked out. In the room, only Long Yan and Xuan Yue were left. "Demon girl, Xing An really... lost his hearing?" Long Yan suddenly asked. "Yes!" "He shouldn''t be practicing, so he temporarily sealed the acupoints, right?" "Your Majesty is very clear in his heart, why would he ask for it?" Xuanyue''s tone was very cold! "Are you blaming me?" "Your Majesty, if you hadn''t let Xing An practice magic, would he have gotten to where he is today?" Xuan Yue said frankly. She is not afraid that Long Yan will be angry, what if he is the emperor? Could it be that if the emperor did something wrong, he would not be held responsible? Wouldn''t it be uneasy? "Stop talking! Liu Chengtian is here!" Long Yan said in a low voice, and then his expression immediately became indifferent. Xuanyue also stood by quietly, she wanted to see what the hell Liu Chengtian was up to. "Weichen see the emperor!" Liu Chengtian strode in, but he didn''t kneel down and salute! Long Yan looked at Xuanyue. Xuanyue understood what he meant and said loudly, "Prime Minister, why didn''t you kneel when you saw the emperor?" Liu Chengtian said: "I came to see the emperor just now because I was a courtier, so I knelt down to meet him. But I am not here to see the emperor as a courtier, so I don''t need to kneel!" What he said was arrogant. Absolutely! Seeing that the emperor didn''t kneel, he still dared to be so righteous, no wonder Long Yan has been jealous of him all these years! This Liu Chengtian is too arrogant! Xuanyue smiled coldly: "Now the Prime Minister''s identity is not a courtier, what is it? Is it a chaotic courtier and thief?" The first book of the novel Chapter 436 Liu Chengtian smiled and said, "Haha! The Crown Princess is really good at joking! Actually, I''m just here to say a few words as an old friend!" Xuanyue said, "Who is your old friend?" Liu Chengtian squinted his eyes, looked at Long Yan who was sitting upright, and said, "Your Majesty! We have been monarchs and ministers for so many years, and we have some friendship! Today, regardless of the status of monarchs and ministers, as an old friend, I would like to advise a few people. words." Long Yan said: "Prince Concubine, let the Prime Minister finish." Xuanyue said: "Yes!" Long Yan said: "Prime Minister, you can say it!" He kept calling Prime Minister, the implication is that you will always be my subject, you can''t help yourself! Liu Chengtian said: "Your Majesty, do you really want to abdicate tomorrow to make a worthy man?" Long Yan said: "Isn''t this matter already settled?" Liu Chengtian said: "It''s okay to abdicate! But let Xian... This matter, the emperor should take a long-term plan!" Long Yan said, "What do you mean?" He clearly felt the threat in Liu Chengtian''s words. Is he too bold? How dare you so blatantly break into the palace to threaten the current emperor? From this aspect, it can be seen that the Liu family''s intention to conspire to rebel is probably not a day or two! This Liu Chengtian, it''s a pity that he saved his life last time! Xuan Yue felt a little helpless in her heart. The last time he was ambushed by the demons, Liu Chengtian was seriously injured and was dying. Later, for some unknown reason, the demons let him go. Liu Chengtian said: "If the emperor feels unwell and cannot continue to run the country, it is a wise choice to choose to abdicate! However, the prince is not a suitable candidate!" Long Yan said angrily: "Liu Chengtian, do you really want to rebel? Xing An is my prince, the prince of the imperial court! He is the only person who is qualified to inherit the country, do you still want to interfere with the issue of my succession to the throne? I''m afraid this is not something that you, a prime minister, should take care of!" He couldn''t help it anymore! Liu Chengtian is too arrogant! "Don''t get angry, Your Majesty! I still have a few words to say!" "Fuck away!" Long Yan''s anger has reached its peak! But Liu Chengtian didn''t care if the emperor was angry or not. With a sly light in his eyes, he said, "The emperor must have heard that Song Wangye, the king of the Western Regions, is on his way to Beijing with 20,000 elite soldiers?" Long Yan said, "What is he doing here? With so many soldiers and horses, do you want to rebel?" Liu Chengtian said: "He shouldn''t dare to rebel, maybe he wants to celebrate the new emperor''s enthronement! Who knows! Besides, there are 45,000 troops in Cangzhou, Huizhou, and Lizhou, and they should be there tomorrow morning. Reaching the outskirts of the capital, and the soldiers coming under the city, may not be a good thing for the new emperor to ascend the throne. At least, the civil and military officials and ordinary people in the capital will speculate one after another, whether those generals and princes will be dissatisfied with the new emperor''s enthronement, so they are going to rebel!" Long Yan''s face was gloomy, as if the prime minister had something to say in a pool of stagnant water, let''s finish it all at once! He knew that Liu Chengtian still had a lot to say. The soldiers and horses he mentioned just now are all his people. Liu Chengtian said: "Wei Chen was worried that there would be a change in his enthronement tomorrow, so he specially sent a secret letter to let his younger brother lead the frontier army back to the capital overnight to make sure everything is safe. If there is no accident, he will arrive within three days! You can rest assured that there are nearly 200,000 troops in the hands of the younger brother, and as long as the army is overwhelmed, no one will dare to rebel." Long Yan sneered again and again, but couldn''t say a word. Liu Chengtian is clearly a threat! An arrogant threat! He clearly did these things himself, but he said it in a high-sounding manner, leaving his relationship clean. Everyone knows that at that time, all these large forces will be chess pieces in the hands of his Prime Minister Liu Chengtian and Liu Chengtian, and they can be used to fight against the garrison in the capital! What''s more, half of the garrison in the capital was already in the hands of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! If a war really breaks out, Liu Chengtian has a very high probability of winning in the end with the opportunity and a high-sounding reason to send troops! Xing An''s ascension to the throne is a justifiable reason! Although the suspicion of Xing An''s murder has been cleared, but Xing An is not suitable to be the emperor, in the hearts of many ministers, there are different opinions. But there are definitely more people who oppose him than those who support him! At the beginning, when he became the prince, the ministers were already dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for him to capture the Red Tiger King and make a great contribution, and Xuanyue to mediate from the side, he would not be able to keep his crown. What''s more, now he wants to become emperor. These disgruntled ministers will naturally not let him ascend the throne easily! Not to mention Liu Chengtian, the ministers with ulterior motives and evil intentions, even the upright ministers like Xuan Boyong and Qin Guotai are very opposed to Xing An being the emperor! Liu Chengtian''s fearless and extremely arrogant attitude is not only because his palm holds more than half of the military power, but more importantly, he is on the side of civil and military officials and the people of the world this time, and he does everything he does. Teacher is famous! Long Yan of course also knew that this situation was extremely unfavorable to him. Even if he abdicated tomorrow, it would be much better for Jiangshan to fall into his son''s hands than Liu Chengtian''s! "Prime Minister, you should be a ninth-order master, right?" Xuanyue suddenly asked a question. "Why are you asking this?" Liu Chengtian asked with some doubts. "Your Majesty, Liu Chengtian is conspiring to rebel, please order me to kill him!" Xuanyue''s voice suddenly became icy cold, and the air seemed so thin that one could not help shivering... "you!" Liu Cheng was trembling with the weather! Is this witch too arrogant? However, Long Yan felt that there was a glimmer of hope in front of him. If Xuanyue could really kill Liu Chengtian at such a time, it might not be a bad thing! However, Liu Chengtian''s martial arts are very high, and it is really not easy to kill him! In case of failure to kill him, it will give him a reason to rebel! After weighing it over and over again, Long Yan shook his head and scolded: "Prince Concubine, don''t make a fool of yourself! Liu Chengtian has devoted himself to the court, how can you slander him for rebelling?" Liu Chengtian said gloomily, "Your Majesty is wise!" Xuanyue said with some disappointment: "Your Majesty, if you miss this good opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t have it in the future!" Liu Chengtian had already protected his entire body with his vindictive luck, and was worried about Xuanyue''s sudden attack. At this time, he made up his mind that as soon as Xuanyue made a move, he would run away desperately! After escaping the palace, he immediately mobilized his troops and besieged the palace. Since he wanted to slander him for rebelling, then he would really rebel. In his deep eyes, a cold murderous aura flashed! Xuanyue shook her head helplessly, knowing that he had enough vigilance and preparedness, and it was not that easy to kill him! Liu Chengtian''s next sentence surprised both Long Yan and Xuanyue. "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is willing to share your worries for you." Xuan Yue smiled coldly and said, "Prime Minister Liu wants to say, are you willing to lead troops to attack Prince Song and others?" Liu Chengtian said, "It should be called persuasion!" "Persuasion? How does the prime minister persuade?" Long Yan couldn''t help it. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 437 He clearly knew that Liu Chengtian couldn''t speak so easily, but he really wanted to know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Liu Chengtian said: "Actually, Wei Chen has a good personal relationship with Song Wangye, Cangzhou and other generals stationed in the army. If Wei Chen is willing to risk his life and death to lobby first, if he knows the righteousness and complements it with reason, maybe he can make these vassal kings and The generals gave up the idea of ??entering the capital and led their troops back to their respective fiefs! They were the first to send troops, and they were also the vassal kings and generals closest to the capital. If Song Wangye and others can take the lead in taking the stance of withdrawing troops and supporting the new emperor''s ascension to the throne, then other people will not dare to move around!" What he said was very beautiful. Long Yan said happily: "If the Prime Minister can really facilitate this, it will be a great achievement for the Sheji and the court!" Liu Chengtian said: "The emperor''s words are serious. Sharing the emperor''s worries is what a courtier should do!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Didn''t the prime minister say that he came to see the emperor today as a courtier?" Liu Chengtian said: "Those words that persuade the emperor as a friend are not what the prime minister said. But it is what a prime minister should do to share the emperor''s worries and solve problems." "Anyway, you say the good things, and you say the bad things. The Prime Minister is truly worthy of his reputation!" Xuanyue really couldn''t stand Liu Chengtian saying these two-sided, hypocritical words here! Long Yan said with some displeasure, "Prince Concubine, be careful what you say." He felt that Xuanyue was a little ignorant. Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, I''m leaving! The Crown Prince is still waiting for me!" Since she was not welcome, it would be boring to stay, so she might as well leave. Long Yan nodded. Now that he was sure that Liu Chengtian was not malicious, there was no need for him to let Xuanyue stay and escort him. She spoke against Liu Chengtian everywhere, and it would be better for her to leave early. Liu Chengtian said, "Wait! The Crown Princess stay!" Xuanyue frowned: "What do you want?" Liu Chengtian said: "Princess, you can''t go!" "Do you still want to interfere with my comings and goings?" Xuan Yue was a little funny, this Liu Chengtian also took himself too seriously! He thought that he was able to play in front of Long Yan, but could he be able to do the same in front of her? Liu Chengtian said: "Prince Concubine, I''m not trying to interfere with your freedom! This is the palace, and everyone should obey the emperor''s words! I''m just a little prime minister, and I may be able to say a few words above the imperial court, but Here, I, the prime minister, have no rights!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t go around in circles, just say what you have to say! I don''t want to listen to some people''s disgusting and hypocritical words!" Liu Chengtian said: "Prince Concubine, what I''m going to say next may have something to do with you. You might as well stay and listen." Xuanyue said: "What if I don''t?" Liu Chengtian said: "Of course, the Crown Princess insists on leaving, and I will never stop it. The Prime Minister said just now, and I don''t have the power to stop it. However, the Crown Princess can trust the Prime Minister, if you don''t stay to observe. , definitely regret it!" Long Yan said indifferently: "Prince Concubine, since the Prime Minister said so, if you have nothing to deal with in a hurry, just stay and listen!" His words were rather euphemistic. Although he was a little dissatisfied with Xuanyue''s attitude, he was still very clear about how Xuanyue stood with him. At least, when it comes to facing Liu Chengtian, the interests of the two are the same. Therefore, he should not be too strict when speaking to Xuanyue. Long Yan said, "Prime Minister, do you have anything to say." Liu Chengtian smiled with satisfaction, and said, "Your Majesty! Wei Chen is sure that he can persuade those generals to go back, but because Wei Chen is old, there is one more thing he can''t worry about. If this time, Wei Chen risks To persuade those generals at risk of life and death, if something goes wrong, Wei Chen will die!" Long Yan said, "Is there anything you can''t worry about?" Liu Chengtian said: "The Liu family has many males, Wei Chen and Wei Chen''s younger brother, and there are only three daughters under their banner. Wei Chen''s daughter is married, but Wei Chen''s younger brother has two daughters, one of whom was brutally murdered by an adulterer. I haven''t found the murderer yet." When he said this, he looked at Xuan Yue with vicious eyes. In fact, he had long known that the person who killed Liu Feifei was Xuanyue, but he did not dare to provoke Xuanyue. Long Yan said: "Is there still such a thing? Who dares to hurt General Liu''s daughter? Is there no one from the Ministry of Justice to investigate this matter?" Liu Chengtian said: "Your Majesty, rest your anger! It''s been a long time since this incident, my brother and I no longer want to pursue it. The person is already dead, so what if the murderer is caught? It''s just a bloody storm!" Long Yan said: "The prime minister is really broad-minded!" Liu Chengtian said: "It''s just that my younger brother has a daughter. Wei Chen loves this niece very much, and he is very worried about her lifelong affairs." Long Yan was stunned and said, "Could it be Miss Yanran?" "Exactly!" Liu Chengtian nodded cheerfully. Long Yan said curiously: "Miss Yanran is like a flower and jade, she is both talented and beautiful. I don''t know how many famous sons in the capital are rushing to Yanran. How can the prime minister be worried about her lifelong events?" Liu Chengtian said: "The bad is bad here. This girl prides herself on being a little talented, and she was born in the door and has a very high vision, so she doesn''t look down on ordinary sons and grandsons! Hey, it''s also my fault as parents for not doing well. The discipline of her has cultivated her unruly and willful personality. However, she is the only daughter of our Liu family who has not left the cabinet, so Wei Chen and her younger brother usually dote on her, and inadvertently, arrogance ruins her." Long Yan smiled and said, "Haha! I have long heard that the Prime Minister is very loving towards the two nieces, and it really lives up to its reputation! Good! Now that the Prime Minister has spoken, I will be a good person. I don''t know which son the Prime Minister has taken a fancy to? As long as the prime minister says a word, I will immediately order the marriage. The prime minister can also rest assured of Yanran''s life-long event!" Liu Chengtian said, "Your Majesty, Wei Chen said just now that this girl, Yanran, has too high a vision, and she doesn''t look down on ordinary sons and daughters!" Long Yan said: "Then what should I do? She can''t get married, right? If I remember correctly, the girl is almost seventeen, right?" Liu Chengtian said, "It was seventeen a few days ago!" Long Yan said: "A woman can be married at seventeen, Prime Minister, which son do you like? It''s a good thing to have a high vision, it shows that her conditions are good. No matter who she likes, I can give it to you. She is in charge. If she likes my son, I will let her be my daughter-in-law!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Liu Chengtian smiled happily. Long Yan was startled and said, "What? Did she really like my son?" Liu Chengtian smiled without saying a word. Long Yan said: "Okay! Re-leave that child, although he usually likes to play, but fortunately he is handsome, he is worthy of Yanran! He is not married yet, so I will make the decision and give Yanran a betrothal to him. All right!" Liu Chengtian hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, wait a minute!" Long Yan said: "What''s wrong?" Liu Chengtian said, "Yanran is not looking at the eldest prince!" "Isn''t it a reunion?" This article comes from a novel Chapter 438 Long Yan frowned, and then said: "I only have two sons in total! If the person she likes is not Chongli, could it be Xing An? Xing An? Is it really him? Prime Minister, what do you mean? You mean, Yan Ran has taken a fancy to Xing An?" Liu Chengtian smiled and said, "Exactly!" "dream!" Xuanyue suddenly said something coldly. Long Yan said in embarrassment: "Prime Minister, stop joking! How could such a cute and clever girl like Yanran like Xing An?" Xuan Yue said angrily, "Is Xing An bad? In terms of appearance, intelligence, martial arts and affection, he is the most outstanding man in the world!" Long Yan smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t mean that. Of course I don''t think my son is bad, but he is blind after all, and he already has a crown princess. Yan Ran''s marriage is too wrong! " Xuanyue said: "This is absolutely impossible!" Liu Chengtian said, "Your Majesty, what do you say?" Long Yan said: "Prime Minister, I can''t control this matter!" Liu Chengtian said: "Since the emperor said so, then Wei Chen can''t say anything else! In short, Yan Ran''s marriage to Xing An is the condition for Wei Chen to persuade Song Wangye and others to retreat!" Long Yan said displeasedly, "Prime Minister, are you threatening me?" Liu Chengtian smiled lightly and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, you have always understood in your heart that Wei Chen is here to discuss conditions with you today, isn''t it?" Long Yan''s complexion turned blue and white! Obviously, Liu Chengtian has torn his face! Xuanyue said: "Prime Minister, don''t you know that Xing An will be enthroned tomorrow. I am his queen. Even if you want your niece to marry Xing An, can you only be a concubine?" Liu Chengtian smiled and said: "The emperor''s concubine, but a noble concubine! I don''t think any woman in the world would be unwilling to be a noble concubine, right? Besides, being a noble concubine today does not mean that you will always be a noble concubine! Empress! This seat is not always yours!" His words carried a strong provocation and contempt. Long Yan calmed down his emotions, and then said calmly: "Prince Concubine! What do you think of this matter? Although I want to agree to the conditions proposed by the Prime Minister, but this matter requires you and Xing An to agree!" He finally knew why Liu Chengtian insisted on letting Xuanyue stay as an observer! It turned out that he had known for a long time that Long Yan could not be the master of Xing An''s affairs with the imperial concubine! Xuanyue slowly took a few steps forward, her delicate and cold pretty face, very close to Liu Chengtian! Liu Chengtian felt a trace of cold murderous aura, and said with a guilty conscience, "You...what do you want to do?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Do you want Liu Yanran to be a noble concubine? I''ll send the word Prime Minister! Dream!" After she finished speaking, she didn''t look back and walked away! Liu Chengtian shouted from behind: "Don''t talk so much! Let''s wait and see!" He seemed to have a plan. Xuanyue completely ignored him and left the Hongmei Pavilion coldly! She doesn''t want to stay anymore, it''s boring to stay here! Want to force Xing An to compromise in this way? He is simply delusional! Long Yan said gloomily: "Prime Minister, are you serious about this?" Liu Chengtian nodded and said, "Your Majesty! There are only the two of us here, so I''ll say it here. If the prince does not personally promise to make Yanran the noble concubine when he ascends the throne tomorrow, Wei Chen promises that the palace will be seized by the army tomorrow night. Surrounded!" Long Yan said: "If you make Yanran a noble concubine, you are willing to promise to let Xing An ascend the throne smoothly, right?" He needs Liu Chengtian''s personal commitment! Liu Chengtian said: "Of course! Yanran is the most valued daughter of our Liu family. She has become a noble concubine. Naturally, the Liu family and the royal family are as close as a family. The affairs of the royal family are the affairs of our Liu family!" Long Yan sneered: "I married your sister! Isn''t it a family? How does the prime minister treat the family?" His words were almost indifferent. Liu Chengtian smiled lightly and said: "In short, this is the case! When Yanran becomes a noble concubine, Xing An can successfully ascend the throne! Yanran can''t be a noble concubine, so let''s meet in battle! Your Majesty, farewell!" After speaking, he strode away! That kind of domineering and arrogance revealed in the steps, completely ignored the emperor Longyan! "Crazy ministers and thieves!" Long Yan clenched his teeth in anger, fire-like light burst out from his eyes, and he spat out four words forcefully! Xuanyue returned to Qinghua Palace and angrily told Xing An about Liu Chengtian''s conspiracy. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Are you gloating?" Xing smiled and said: "I smelled a very sour and sour smell, is it vinegar? Someone knocked over the vinegar jar!" Xuanyue punched him and scolded: "Who eats your jealousy! Narcissism!" "Aren''t you really jealous? Are you serious? Then I promise to make Liu Yanran your concubine!" Xing said with a smile. "you dare!" Xuanyue''s pretty face sank, she didn''t know when she had a dagger in her hand, and she aimed at a very sensitive part of Xing An. Xing An didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "When did you bring the murder weapon?" Xuanyue said: "If you dare to make Liu Yanran a noble concubine, you don''t need to be an emperor, you can be an eunuch!" The dagger was something she was afraid of Liu Chengtian''s shot in Hongmei Pavilion before, and she was going to deal with Liu Chengtian, but she didn''t expect it to be used in Star is dark. "Grandma, spare your life!" Xing An quickly begged for mercy! Xuanyue took back the dagger, thinking it would be troublesome to stay on her body, and shot it directly into the wall. Xing An said: "What does the father mean?" Xuanyue said: "Of course he wants to agree! Anyway, he won''t suffer any loss. What does it have to do with him if his son accepts a concubine before he ascends the throne? As long as Liu Chengtian doesn''t rebel, he won''t be bothered about other things." Xing Yin said: "Will Liu Chengtian really rebel?" "Nine percent!" Xuanyue''s mood was also a little heavy. Of course, she didn''t want to see Liu Chengtian rebel, but if she promised to give Xing An to another woman, she absolutely couldn''t agree. "This old fox, why did he marry his niece to me? The person he has always hated the most is not the father, but me! I don''t believe that he would give up the great opportunity to rebel and usurp the throne because of one Liu Yan!" Xing An looked puzzled said. "Maybe someone''s niece really likes you! Who told you to always make trouble outside?" "I''m wronged! I''m more wronged than Dou E! When did I get into trouble?" "Don''t you still have a fiancee, Lan Bingning? Now that there is another Liu Yanran, do you still say that you are not romantic?" "I don''t know Liu Yanran at all!" "real?" "It''s absolutely true! Take ten thousand steps back and say that even if Liu Yanran becomes a concubine, I won''t touch her." Xing An said seriously: "Do you still remember our promise? I am yours, you are Mine! Is there room for anyone else between us?" "I believe you are!" Seeing that he was serious, Xuanyue couldn''t bear to laugh anymore. Between her and Xing An, there is no need for too much explanation, the two have a good heart and trust each other. Qinghua Palace is too simple and very outdated. Only an old palace maid will come to clean it regularly, and there is not even a servant who runs errands. Xuanyue is planning to go to the Queen Mother and ask a few palace maids and eunuchs to serve her, and then ask the craftsmen to repair the Qinghua Palace properly. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 439 In fact, Xing An will be enthroned tomorrow. He can only live in any palace he wants to live in. Its just that for him, no matter how luxurious the palace is, it doesnt have much meaning. The place where he lived in his childhood can still be lived as long as it is repaired. Xuan Yue plans to live in Qinghua Palace with Xing An in the future. She just wanted to go to Kunning Palace to find the queen mother, and the queen mother''s people came! It is said that the queen mother summoned the princess! Xuanyue just went to see her, and after explaining a few words to Xing An, she followed the palace maid to Kunning Palace. As soon as she entered the Kunning Palace, Xuanyue had a bad feeling in her heart when she saw the empress dowager and the emperor sitting there with serious faces. The queen mother saw Xuanyue come in and ordered all the servants to go out. Only the three of them were left in the room. Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "Are the Empress Dowager and the Emperor going to talk to me about important matters in the court? This posture is really scary!" The queen mother said: "You should know what''s going on?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t know! How would I know?" Of course she knew in her heart, but when it''s time to play stupid, she still has to play stupid! The queen mother said: "The emperor has already told Aijia about Liu Chengtian. He wants his niece Liu Yanran to enter the palace...Prince Concubine, what do you think of this?" Xuanyue said: "What can I do? Can I decide this matter?" The queen mother said: "Although Aijia is the queen mother, the emperor is the king of a country. However, after tomorrow, you will be the queen. The queen has the right to handle the affairs of the harem. The emperor wants to accept the concubine, so your opinion is naturally very important!" Xuanyue said: "Then I''ll just say it directly, I don''t agree!" "Demon girl, since you''ve become a queen, you should know what is general knowledge!" Long Yan''s tone was somewhat indifferent and unkind. "Your Majesty, what is general knowledge?" Xuanyue asked back. "Liu Chengtian wants to let his niece enter the palace, so why not satisfy him with such a trivial matter? Let Xing An accept a concubine, and he will be able to avoid the crisis of the imperial court and the calamity of the people in the world. This is a very good deal. buy and sell!" "Little things?" Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Long Yan indifferently and said, "Does the emperor think this is a small matter?" Long Yan said: "The emperor wants to accept concubines, this is only right! Xing An becomes emperor, sooner or later, he wants to accept concubines, ten, a hundred, maybe a thousand! Whether it is Liu Yanran or Wang Yanran, What''s the difference?" Xuanyue sneered: "Your Majesty, you are wrong! Xing An will never accept a concubine!" Long Yan said, "What do you mean, Xing An became the emperor, so he won''t know the three palaces and six courtyards?" "Won''t!" Xuanyue said decisively. "It''s too early for you to say this! How many emperors have not been piled up with concubines and concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards since ancient times?" "I don''t care about others! Anyway, Xing An can''t take a concubine, not even a single one!" "You demon girl is too domineering! Why don''t you, a queen, allow the emperor to accept a concubine?" Long Yan was a little angry. "Emperor, if you want Xing An to accept the concubine, then you can talk to him yourself! I''m not even a prince now, and I don''t know if I will be the queen tomorrow. In short, I don''t care about this matter! Lest others say it. I am domineering! If Xing An agrees to accept the concubine, then accept it. Whether he wants ten concubines or a hundred concubines, I will never interfere!" Xuanyue was a little angry. How dare you beat her man''s mind? The queen mother said: "Princess, don''t be angry! Calm down, in fact, the emperor and Aijia are just discussing with you." Xuanyue said: "The queen mother, you are also a woman, can you calm down when faced with such a thing?" The queen mother said: "The Ai family has served the late emperor for many years, and naturally understands the mood of the crown princess. However, since ancient times, it has been a common thing for ordinary men to have three wives and four concubines, let alone the king of a country? Your relationship with Xing An, Ai In the eyes of the family, in fact, as long as the two of you have a deep relationship, and your relationship is stronger than Jin Jian, how can others influence you?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t understand what you mean, Queen Mother." The queen mother said: "The prime minister asks the prince to marry his niece, which can save the world from a disaster. The princess said in her conscience, is this a very good deal?" Xuanyue said, "So what?" The empress dowager continued: "If your personal selfishness, Crown Princess, ruins the lives of the world, how can you bear it?" Xuanyue sneered and said: "The queen mother doesn''t need to pour me rice soup! I don''t have that much influence, I didn''t harm the world, and I didn''t create the power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, nor did I cause the rebellion... What mistakes do you make for me to bear? Could it be that I can save the world by giving my man to another woman?" The queen mother said: "Perhaps, there is a way to have the best of both worlds?" "I don''t think you can have the best of both worlds!" Xuanyue knew that Long Yan wanted to unite with the Queen Mother to put pressure on herself. Unexpectedly, it was only two days after entering the palace, and before the queen became the queen, she encountered these intrigues. It seems that this deep palace is really not easy! "Who said no?" The queen mother suddenly smiled ambiguous. "I''d love to hear about it! If it''s the best of both worlds!" Xuanyue was ready and would never give in! She would rather rush to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to kill Liu Chengtian at the risk of death alone than let Liu Yanran snatch her man! "Xing An accepts Liu Yanran as a noble concubine..." "Don''t say it, the queen mother, I don''t want to hear it!" "The meaning of Aijia is to give her the status of a noble concubine!" "I''m listening..." Xuanyue suddenly found out that this old woman had really spent her whole life in the deep palace, and she was really good at conspiracy calculations. After hearing her say this, Xuanyue suddenly became a little tempted. Knowing that her words touched Xuanyue, the queen mother smiled slightly: "Prince Concubine, didn''t you say that you are more in love with the prince than Jin Jian? In fact, as long as you meet the Prime Minister''s request, give his niece the status of a noble concubine. This will not affect Your feelings can give the Prime Minister an explanation, isn''t this the best of both worlds? Unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless you have no confidence in Xing An and think that he will do something wrong to you. Of course, this is also a lack of confidence in your feelings." "Is the empress dowager using the aggressive method?" "It doesn''t matter what you do, the most important thing is whether it works." The Queen Mother smiled proudly. She knew that her words had touched Xuan Yue. "Okay! I promise!" Xuanyue thought about it carefully, and finally made a decision that surprised even herself! She actually agreed! Long Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said with great joy: "Demon girl, do you really agree?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Don''t the emperor just want me to make concessions?" Long Yan said: "No! No! In fact, you didn''t give in either! Your status as queen will not be shaken, and your relationship with Xing An has not been affected, just give Liu Yanran a name! You have nothing to lose. !" Xuanyue said: "The Queen Mother, I have something I want to ask your help." The queen mother said: "You can say whatever." "The Qinghua Palace has been abandoned for many years. In the future, the Prince and I plan to live in the Qinghua Palace. I hope the Queen Mother can arrange for some people to repair the Qinghua Palace." This book comes from Chapter 440 "You don''t need to ask for this kind of trivial matter. Aijia promises you. Anyway, you will be the queen tomorrow. You can make your own decisions about the big and small matters in the palace." The queen mother said politely. Long Yan was startled and said, "You want to live in Qinghua Palace? It''s very rudimentary! The emperor has always lived in Chengde Palace... You are the queen, even if you don''t live in Kunning Palace, you should rebuild a noble one. A grand palace..." Xuanyue said indifferently: "Don''t be so extravagant! Qinghua Palace is very good, simple repairs, a few palace maids are enough to run errands!" She and Xing An are not too extravagant in terms of material, so neither Too much attention to these things. "The queen mother, the emperor, if I have nothing to do, I will leave!" "Demon girl, did you really agree? I will send someone to inform the Prime Minister immediately." "whatever." Xuanyue shook her head a little indifferently, and then left Kunning Palace! She suddenly had the illusion that she had done something very important wrong! How could she give her man to other women? Isn''t this too silly? fight? rebel? Lives smeared? The people of the world have nothing to do with her! She is just a woman, and she is also a woman who has traveled through another time and space! Why let her take the responsibility of the world? She regretted that she had just promised the queen mother and the emperor hastily. However, she thought about it... In fact, I have nothing to lose! Xing An became the emperor, can the emperor really not accept the concubine? She doesn''t believe it! Although she has confidence in Xing An, no one knows what will happen in the future. And Long Yan also said, as long as you make sure to give Liu Yanran a name! A vacant status, the status of a noble concubine can avoid a war, it should be very cost-effective, right? Even if Liu Yanran became a noble concubine, Xing An would not touch her! Liu Yanran entered the palace as a concubine, but she was only a widow. In this way, there is really nothing to lose. After Xuanyue figured it out, her mood was relieved a lot. It''s just that I don''t know why, but the deep uneasy feeling lingering in my heart has been lingering, as if something bad is about to happen soon... Hopefully, it''s just my own paranoia. She took a deep breath and went back to Qinghua Palace. As soon as Xuanyue left, Long Yan said angrily: "This demon girl really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat! She really thinks she can do whatever she wants? This is the palace, not her rivers and lakes!" The queen mother smiled lightly: "Don''t be angry, the emperor! After all, she has just entered the palace, and she is not familiar with the rules of the palace! She has a deep relationship with Xing An, and it is understandable that she wants Xing An to be loyal to her alone! However, she has forgotten what reality is! Also, she has forgotten that this is the palace! It is impossible for the emperor to have only one queen and no concubine! Even if there is a concubine, there cannot be only one!" Long Yan said: "Mother, I am surprised and moved by the relationship between Xing An and this demon girl. However, if Liu Yanran is really only given an empty name, I am afraid that Liu Chengtian will not let it go if he knows it. You''ll feel like you''ve been fooled!" The queen mother smiled and said: "What are you worried about? Even if he knows, it will be in the future! In the future, Xing An will be the emperor, so let him worry about these things!" Looking at her confident look, Long Yan asked suspiciously, "Mother, you seem to have confidence in this Liu Yanran?" The queen mother said: "Aijia has never seen this Liu Yanran." Long Yan said: "But I feel it, the mother seems to think that this Liu Yanran will pose a great threat to the Crown Princess?" The Queen Mother said: "It''s not Liu Yanran''s threat, it''s just that the Crown Princess herself hasn''t realized that there are many things in this palace that she can''t control, no matter how high her martial arts skills are." Long Yan said: "I don''t think she will easily compromise on the matter of Xing''an Nafei." "Hasn''t she already compromised?" The Queen Mother smiled faintly and confidently. "Liu Yanran has only gained one status, and the Crown Princess has lost nothing." "This... is just the first step!" The empress dowager''s smile had the demeanor of a proud harem. "what?" "You promised?" "Fool, how can you promise this!" Xing''s dark complexion was ashen with anger! He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t bear it! Xuanyue wrote in the palm of his hand: "I want you to become emperor smoothly!" Xing secretly said: "Silly woman, it doesn''t really matter whether I am the emperor or not! But, are you really willing to let me and this woman named Liu Yanran become husband and wife?" Xuanyue said: "The emperor and the queen mother said, just give her a name." Xing secretly said: "Name? Even if it''s a name, it''s not that simple. If she becomes a noble concubine, she will be your worst enemy in the harem in the future, and are you willing to watch me marry her and hold a big wedding? ?" Xuanyue thought about it and wrote a line in his palm. "Will you pamper her?" After writing, she squeezed Xing An''s cold hand. Xing An said seriously: "No! I will never favor her! Let alone favor, I will never touch her!" Xuanyue rested her head in his arms and slid her fingertips across his palm: "It''s enough to have you!" Xing An hugged her tightly and said affectionately. "Woman, I will not let you down!" "Even if I become the emperor, I''m just your emperor alone!" "You''ve taken a full place in my heart, and I can''t hold anyone else any longer." That night, Xuanyue was extremely proactive, even a bit like a wolf like a tiger. Her active performance made Xing An extremely happy and satisfied. The two lingered to death for a whole night, until it was almost dawn, the two embraced each other and fell asleep sweetly. Just before dawn, Concubine Xiao came with Xiaoqing and two old palace maids. Today is the day of Xing An''s ascension to the throne, at least he must dress up carefully. Concubine Xiao brought a dragon robe and jade belt and a crown, and also brought a phoenix crown to Xuanyue. With the assistance of Concubine Xiao and Xiaoqing, the two old palace maids, Xing An and Xuan Yue, who are specialized in makeup, are dignified and handsome. "You two are too young and so handsome! You don''t look like an emperor in a dragon robe, and you don''t look like an empress in a phoenix robe!" Concubine Xiao praised. Xuanyue said, "Is Niangniang hurting people or complimenting people?" Concubine Xiao said: "Of course I''m complimenting you! You two are the best couple I''ve ever seen!" Xuanyue secretly glanced at Xing An next to her, and saw that this fellow was sitting upright, stern and serious like a resolute iceberg, surrounded by dragon robes and imperial crowns, but he had the demeanor of a king who reigned over the world, but Concubine Xiao was right, he He is so handsome, so handsome that some people ignore his majesty. Now she finally believes a word, most people who look fierce are ugly! Xing An is obviously not very fierce no matter how you look at it, at most it is very cold! "Chen and concubine see the emperor, queen, long live, long live, long live!" Concubine Xiao suddenly knelt down. Xuanyue hurriedly helped her up: "What is the maiden doing?" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 441 Concubine Xiao said: "From today, Xing An is the master of this world, and you are the master of this harem!" Xuanyue said: "Then you don''t have to kneel down for us!" Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "Now you are the queen, and I am just a former noble concubine. I will naturally kneel when I see you!" Xuanyue said: "Then you are also a concubine! How could the concubine kneel to the queen?" Concubine Xiao''s face suddenly stiffened, and then she smiled faintly: "Queen, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not a concubine!" Xuanyue said: "How could it be? The emperor became the emperor, and all the noble concubines should be named emperors! The emperor does not have a queen, so naturally there is no queen mother. The status of the queen in the palace is equivalent to that of the queen mother. It''s gone!" "This" Concubine Xiao''s face was ugly. Xiaoqing on the side said indignantly: "The queen does not know something, the queen mother deprived my mother of the title of concubine!" "Xiaoqing, don''t talk nonsense!" "Where am I talking nonsense? This is obviously the truth!" Xiaoqing looked very dissatisfied. "Concubine Xiao, what the hell is going on?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "Empress, today is your big day, so don''t ask so many questions. We''ll talk about it later. You and Xing An will hurry up and prepare, and the Sili Jian will send someone over to invite the Holy Driver! Your forehead has melted a bit. Now, I''ll help you make up some more." Concubine Xiao started the topic. "Lao Niang is here." Xuanyue didn''t look into it any further. She knew that Concubine Xiao was very knowledgeable. On a day like today, she wouldn''t talk about her own affairs. Anyway, she wasn''t in a hurry. It''s going to be a long time in Japan. After she ascended the throne, she should come to know more about it. However, she somewhat guessed that Concubine Xiao''s status as a concubine was deprived, which should have something to do with herself. The time for the enthronement ceremony is too urgent, coupled with internal and external pressure, and the people''s doubts... The process of this hasty enthronement ceremony is quite simple, and it can be considered that everything is simple. Under this situation, it is indeed not suitable for excessive extravagance, which will only cause more dissatisfaction and doubts from more people. The new emperor''s ascension to the throne is, after all, the most important event in the world! There should be a lot of style, but the whole palace is like a sleeping lion that has been awakened, and the whole palace is filled with a festive and auspicious atmosphere. Thousands of civil and military officials all knelt outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony to welcome the new emperor! Xing An, who was wearing a dragon robe, led Xuanyue up to the platform of sacrifice... Read the omen... Sacrifice the five grains... All kinds of tedious and complicated ceremonies were carried out in an orderly manner. The sacrificial ceremony lasted for two hours. Done. Taishang Huanglongyan finally solemnly announced in front of thousands of ministers that the new emperor officially ascended the throne and changed the era name to Langui, which was the first year of Langui. The original title of the Ministry of Rites and the Sili Jian was Zhaowu! The crown prince''s military exploits are brilliant, and the force is terrifying. The new emperor''s ascension to the throne is obviously not just a simple act of prestige, but more importantly, it has the effect of restraining the people from within and shocking aliens from outside. However, after Xing An knew about it, he removed Zhao Wu with a swipe of the pen and changed the era name to Lan Gui. He wanted to commemorate the relationship between himself and Xuanyue, and Lan Gui was their love. He was arrogant and self-willed, but he was very moved by Xuanyue. When the new emperor and the queen ascended the throne at the same time, it is natural that the whole world should celebrate together and give amnesty to the world. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were also solemnly entertained and participated in the evening celebration banquet. Xing An, the new emperor, announced in public at the banquet that Liu Yanran, the daughter of General Liu Chengzhi, was officially canonized as the noble concubine, and she would enter the palace on another day. Lively and festive continued until midnight... After returning to peace, Xing An and Xuan Yue returned to the cold Qinghua Palace, where they felt the warmest. "Woman, I think I''m addicted to you." Xing An gently stroked the crystal white and tender skin, the fragrant and warm jade-like feeling made him fall in love with it. He had lost even his hearing, and the only sense left was touch. And his increasingly keen sense of touch made him even more obsessed with Xuanyue''s perfectly sexy and beautiful body... "Your Majesty, you will call yourself "I" in the future." Xuan Yue sketched frivolously on his bare chest. The carefree and joyful love just now made her body and mind immersed in incomparable comfort, and her heart was filled with incomparable sweetness and happiness. She didn''t expect that she and Xing An finally came together justifiably, and became emperor and queen. "In front of you, I''m not an emperor, just a man who loves you deeply! I''m also a man who can''t be satisfied." Xing An''s last sentence was clearly a malicious tease! "Aren''t you satisfied? You almost killed me just now!" Xuan Yue scolded her pretty face flushed. "Again?" Xing An''s voice was ambiguous. "Don''t! My back was sore during the day, and I was tossed to death by you just now. Could you give me a good rest?" "If men are not full, they will steal food!" "You want to steal it? Who is it? Is that Liu Yanran?" "I...I''m just joking!" "I can''t be joking! I''m going to bed tonight, you sleep on the floor! I''ll give you a pillow!" Xuanyue kicked him off the bed and threw out a pillow. "Don''t be so serious, okay?" Xing An said helplessly. "Humph!" "Woman, today is my first day as an emperor, won''t you let me as an emperor sleep on the ground? If this spreads out, I am afraid that my emperor will be laughed to death by the world!" "Didn''t you say you''re not the emperor in front of me? Just sleep on the ground! Humph!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded, then pulled the quilt on herself to sleep. Men can''t get used to it, the more they get used to it, the more bastards they get! Although Xuanyue couldn''t bear to let him lay a floor on the first day as an emperor, but for the long-term happiness in the future, she decided to punish him a little! Xing An also seemed to know that she was serious, so she didn''t say anything, just lay on the ground obediently and fell asleep. Xuanyue thought that he had slept peacefully, and fell asleep with confidence. But it didn''t take long for her to feel a big hand reaching into the quilt, touching it... Finally, it held down her smooth buttocks! "rogue!" Xuanyue kicked in the past! "Hey! I knew you could do this trick!" Xing An reached out and grabbed her fair jade feet, then put it to her mouth and kissed her, tsk tsk: "Why don''t your feet smell at all?" Xuanyue scolded: "You have stinky feet!" Xing secretly said: "You are really the most beautiful woman in the world. Your whole body is fragrant, and even your feet don''t stink. How can I be willing to let such a beautiful woman stand alone in an empty bed?" She fell into the quilt and tightly embraced Xuan Yue''s delicate body from behind. "What do you want?" Xuan Yue said angrily. "I''m not doing anything, I''m just holding you!" "What''s the matter with you? Are you trying to be a hooligan again?" Xuan Yue scolded shyly, she clearly felt something. "I want it again!" Xing An honestly admitted. He kissed gently, with tender cherry lips, graceful pink neck, his movements were so gentle and skilled... Her breathing became more and more rapid, and under his provocation, her delicate body trembled slightly. The numbness quickly swept through his body like an electric shock. The delicate and mellow beauty in his arms is delicate, blowing like blue, his heartbeat is getting stronger and faster... As soon as he turned over, his strong chest was pressed down. The movement is getting faster and faster, with a slightly out of control rudeness, and he seems to be impatient. Xuanyue suddenly shot at lightning speed and tapped his acupuncture point. With a kind of weird leaflet, her gentle fingertips lingered on his hot chest, and the ambiguity spread. After Xing An understood the words she wrote, she almost collapsed! "Tonight, you sleep on the floor!" This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 442 The night is as desolate as water. The night of late autumn has a bleak cold temperature, the quiet and vast night sky is dotted with stars, the bright moon hangs high, and the cold and dazzling make people feel a distant dream... Xuanyue bent her perfect long legs and sat on the roof, quietly looking at the deep dome, letting the cool evening wind erode her warm jade-like skin little by little. Xing An flew up the roof like a big bird and landed beside her. "Woman, it''s cold, go back to the house and sleep." "Will you sit with me?" Xuanyue took his hand and exerted a little force. Xing An seemed to understand her mind and sat down beside her. "Are there any stars tonight?" "kindness." "is it beautiful?" "Beautiful!" Xuanyue''s voice was cold with a hint of choking. As she spoke, she also used her fingers to draw on Xing An''s palm. Xing Yin said: "I can only feel that the wind is cool." Xuanyue leaned closer to him, pressed him tightly, and said, "What about me?" Xing smiled and said, "You are soft!" Xuanyue said softly, "Don''t you say it''s warm? Why is every sentence serious?" Xing An said: "Actually, I have always been serious!" "The devil believes you!" Xuanyue raised her head, and a crystal tear fell from her lonely eyes. How good would it be if the stars were dark enough to see this beautiful night sky? Xing An has been on the throne for half a month. For half a month, he was not successful as the emperor. Every morning I go to him to participate, but I just pose like a puppet, and he can''t hear or see what others say. The important affairs of the court were basically controlled by Liu Chengtian. However, he didn''t seem to have any signs of rebelling. On the fifth day after Xing An ascended the throne, he took his niece Liu Yanran into the palace, and also rewarded Chunxue Palace as her bedroom. Liu Chengtian seemed to intend to keep his promise and help the emperor with peace of mind, without any second thoughts. At least, it seemed so on the surface. All the troops and horses were withdrawn, and there was no storm in the capital. Xing An''s ascension to the throne was considered a smooth passage through the most difficult period. However, his status as an emperor is very embarrassing. Even if there are some things that require the emperor to come forward, most of the civil and military officials will go to Hongmei Pavilion to find Taishang Huanglongyan. Although Xing An was the emperor in name, he did not exercise his imperial power. Everything seems to be the same as before he ascended the throne, nothing has changed. Apart from the fact that he has a concubine in name, the only thing that can be said to have changed is that the Qinghua Palace has been repaired, and there are more than a dozen palace maids and eunuchs to serve. The Qinghua Palace, which had always been deserted, finally became lively. "Woman, do you have something on your mind?" Xing An felt that Xuan Yue beside her seemed to be very quiet and lonely, even her breathing was cold. "It''s alright. I just think I''m very happy just leaning on your shoulders, sitting on the roof, looking at the starry sky and the bright moon." Xuanyue wrote softly in his palm. "Then I''ll sit here with you all night!" "I''ve been talking to you like this, do you feel sad?" Xuan Yue pointed to the hand on his palm. "I''m just sad that I can''t hear your sweet voice!" "fool!" Xuanyue hugged his waist tightly, staring at the distant starry sky affectionately... "That''s right. To be honest, there''s nothing wrong with losing your hearing except that you can''t hear your voice! Recently I found that I''m more focused in my practice than before! When I meet those who are chasing me, they are definitely not my opponents!" "You''re so confident? Didn''t you say that there are more than four ninth-order masters chasing you?" "Yeah! When I lost my hearing in the cave, my kung fu broke through a new level. At that time, I should have been in the realm of the middle stage of the ninth order! Recently I found that after I lost all feeling, I practiced more focused, No interruptions, no distractions... This kind of feeling is really wonderful to practice! I estimate that it will not take long before I will be able to advance to the late ninth-order realm! At that time, I will not be a young genius, but I will look at the real world. The world is invincible against all the heroes!" "narcissism!" Xuan Yue wrote two words with a smile. "Don''t believe me? Let''s compare now, you must not be my opponent now! Forget it, let''s do it tomorrow. It''s too late. If we start a fight and alarm the maids and guards, they will definitely feel strange, the emperor and the queen. Why did we get into a fight in the middle of the night! Tomorrow morning, you will practice with me and let''s compete, okay?" Xing An seemed to be very excited. "The competition is okay, but you can''t touch me if you lose for three days!" "What do you mean I can''t touch you?" "Just don''t do that at night." "Can it be done during the day?" "Go to hell!" Early in the morning the next day, Xing An pulled Xuan Yue up and kept talking about the competition! Tournament! Tournament! He couldn''t hear it himself, so he didn''t know if Xuanyue heard what he said, so he kept saying a word. He has this problem recently, Xing An, who used to be taciturn, seems to have become a little cheerful and chatty! Compare it! Xuanyue was also a little interested. She knew that Xing An''s skills had improved a lot recently. If he accidentally touched his meridians, his fighting qi would be revealed unconsciously. It was the first time she had seen such a domineering fighting qi. If there is a chance to have a fair duel with Xing An, it is also a very interesting thing for her. However, an uninvited guest came to Qinghua Palace and interrupted their upcoming competition! "Xing An, go and practice your sword first!" "Whats wrong with you?" "We have guests!" "Let him go! Let''s keep fighting!" "No! I have to see this guest, go and practice your sword!" Xuan Yue''s attitude was very tough. "What guest?" "Don''t ask so much." "Okay! I''m going to practice under the waterfall first!" Xing An didn''t really want to participate in the affairs of the palace, so he wasn''t curious about the guests who came here, and what he had to do with him. He believed everything Xuan Months can handle it for him. "Come in and sit down." Xuan Yue looked coldly at the person who came! She never imagined that the guest who came to visit in person so early in the morning would be Liu Yanran! To be honest, this Liu Yanran is really good looking. She should be a year or two older than Liu Feifei when she is young, and her figure has developed better. She has beautiful and well-proportioned lines, and has a slender waist and large breasts. It is the kind of enchanting figure that almost every girl would envy! This was the first time Xuanyue saw Liu Yanran, and she suddenly regretted it. If I had known that this girl was such a beautiful fairy, she should never have been allowed to enter the palace as a noble concubine! This is definitely a huge threat, even for her! However, she quickly laughed at herself! What''s the use of being pretty? Star dark eyes can not see, no matter how beautiful it is in vain! Besides, Xing An didn''t like her at all, no matter how good she was, she was just a living widow. "The queen doesn''t seem to be surprised that I''m coming?" Liu Yanran looked at Xuanyue with a blurred smile. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 443 "Miss Liu is the emperor''s new concubine. It''s a normal thing to come to the emperor." Xuanyue thought that this girl was young and beautiful, and she was taciturn, and felt some sympathy for her. "The queen is more advanced in the palace than me, and she is more expensive than the queen. If the queen doesn''t mind, let''s be sisters in the future! I''ll call you sister, you''ll call me sister." She seemed quite scheming, using this method to declare her own status! You are the queen, yes, I am also a concubine. Although the status of the queen is more noble, I am also on an equal footing with you! "Okay! My sister''s words are very satisfying! Let''s be sisters in the future! Sister, come, let''s go into the room and talk in detail!" "Sister, I hope my arrival will not affect you and the emperor, right?" "No. Originally, we just wanted to learn from each other, and there is nothing important." "Your Majesty''s magic is unparalleled in the world, and my elder sister''s martial arts are so powerful that they complement each other with the emperor. It''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing. My martial arts are very low. Think of a way to let me get close to the emperor and please the emperor?" Liu Yanran made a pitiful look and looked at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Sister, what are you talking about! One of us is an empress and the other is a noble concubine. We should work together to serve the emperor well!" She thought to herself, "Wouldn''t it be stupid if I told you how to please the emperor?" Liu Yanran said: "Sister, but the emperor doesn''t like me at all! Ever since I entered the palace, the emperor has never summoned me alone! If I''m not afraid of my sister making fun of me, the emperor has not favored me yet!" The voice is shy and cute. Xuanyue said: "Sister, don''t worry, it''s only been a few days since you entered the palace. The emperor is just busy recently, so please wait patiently. The concubines in the palace, waiting ten or eight years to get the emperor''s favor are countless things. What!" She was hinting to Liu Yanran, you are ready to wait ten or eight years! No, even in eighty years, Xing An will not favor you! Liu Yanran said: "If the emperor had hundreds of thousands of concubines, it would be fine, but when the emperor first ascended the throne, it was only me and my sister. The emperor was too cold to me! Sister, can you help me?" "How to help?" "Sister, can you tell the emperor to let him go to the Spring Snow Palace tonight?" "This is..." Xuanyue hesitated. She only now understands what this Liu Yanran is here for. It turned out that she came to grab a man with her! What is she? Playing silly and cute? Or pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Or use this method to officially declare war on her? Although the conversation between the two did not smell like gunpowder, Xuanyue felt Liu Yanran''s deep hostility. Obviously, she blamed Xing An for not favoring her on Xuan Yue! Liu Yanran took her hand and said coquettishly, "Sister, I beg you! I entered the palace at the age of seventeen, but I don''t want to be favored by the emperor for the rest of my life, so I will end up alone like this!" "Okay. I promise you." "Thank you, sister, then I''ll go back to the palace to prepare." "Wait. I mean, I''ll tell the emperor about this, just say you''ve been here, and tell him what you mean... As for what he does, it''s out of my control, do you understand? ?" She didn''t want to give Liu Yanran a false hope. Because she knew that even if she said it herself, Xing An would not go to the Spring Snow Palace for the night. "No matter what, I still thank my sister! In the future, I will definitely thank my sister, honor her, and serve the emperor together with her." Liu Yanran is like a pure and kind little girl, with a sister who is very affectionate. Xuanyue saw her through. How dare you show off this kind of hypocritical and deceptive trick in front of her master of disguise? She just doesn''t know how to live or die! After a few perfunctory words, Liu Yanran was sent away. Xuanyue went to the waterfall in the back mountain and practiced with Xing An. The two fought. Xuanyue was surprised to find that Xing An''s skills had really improved by leaps and bounds, and even she could no longer resist his fierce offensive. The two fought more than 300 moves, and in the end, Xuanyue lost to Xing An with a half-move disadvantage. Of course, she didn''t release water, she really lost. Xing An''s power is really terrifying! He is now like a volcano that is about to flourish at any time, full of energy! It''s a pity that he is blind and has no hearing, so his power is greatly reduced, otherwise it would be even more terrifying. Of course, if Xuanyue loses, it''s not really a loss. She hasn''t used the Nine Veins Divine Sword yet. She told Xing An about Liu Yanran. Xing An sneered: "Didn''t she want to be a noble concubine? Just let her be this noble concubine. I will never deprive her of her status and status as a noble concubine, but she will never want to be favored by me!" Xuanyue suddenly felt that Xing An had become more and more like an emperor unknowingly! A real emperor! Liu Yanran obviously did not stop there! For the next few days, Xuanyue went to the Empress Dowager every day, and when several concubines greeted her, she would find that Liu Yanran coincidentally appeared in the same place at the same time as her every day. You know, the two of them have never met in the palace in the past two weeks. Liu Yanran seemed to maintain a close relationship with Xuanyue intentionally or unintentionally. She would always call her close sister when she met her, and she would deliberately say some compliments and praises to Xuanyue in front of the Empress Dowager and several concubines. On this day, when Xuanyue came out of Kunning Palace, Liu Yanran immediately followed. "Sister, sister, wait for me." Liu Yanran caught up with her breathless. Xuanyue said, "Is there anything else to do with my sister?" She was already annoyed by this hypocritical little girl. She seems to have vowed to never give up until she achieves her goal, trying her best to entangle Xuanyue. Liu Yanran said, "Sister, my uncle will send me some high-quality tea from the Western Regions today. My elder sister will go to the Spring Snow Palace with me and bring some back home, okay?" Xuanyue said, "Is there tea in the Western Regions too?" Liu Yanran said: "Because the tea leaves in the Western Regions are extremely rare, they are especially precious!" Xuanyue said: "Since it''s so precious, I don''t want it. I don''t know how to drink tea." Liu Yanran said, "What is your sister saying? You are the noble empress. My sister, I have good things, so naturally I want to share them with my sister! If my sister has good things, she will share them with me, right?" After all she said, she kept hinting that Xuanyue would help her, so that Xing An would favor her. Xuanyue said: "Sister, I appreciate your kindness! There are some things that my sister is not willing to share, such as this tea, I really don''t like drinking tea, so I have no luck in enjoying my sister''s tea from the Western Regions. As for the emperor I really have already told the emperor, and I have said it more than three times! The emperor also knows what you are thinking, but what he does, I can''t decide!" Liu Yanran looked at her in a daze, with a few tears in her eyes: "Sister, are you really unwilling to help me?" Xuanyue sighed and said, "I really can''t help you if the emperor wants to favor who is the emperor''s own business!" Liu Yanran said, "Can''t help, or don''t want to help?" This book comes from Chapter 444 Xuanyue said: "If you don''t believe it, forget it!" Her attitude was also a little indifferent. This Liu Yanran is so tossing, she doesn''t have the energy to play with her. Liu Yanran looked unwilling and said, "Sister, if the emperor really wants to favor me, will you stop the emperor?" "No!" Xuanyue said calmly. Because she knew that Xing An would never favor her. "What if the emperor is willing to favor me? Sister, are you really willing to share the emperor with me? Willing to share?" Liu Yanran asked. "Yes! If the emperor is really willing to spoil you, I will willingly share the emperor with you, and I will sincerely bless you!" Xuan Yue was forced to helplessly, and said a few words against her will. "Sister, I remember your words!" She didn''t know what she meant, but after saying that, she ran away by herself! "Too good at pretending! There really aren''t any good people in the Liu family!" In fact, Xuanyue has almost believed that she is really innocent, kind and lovely, and harmless to humans and animals! If it wasn''t for the fact that she thought Xing An was Tang Monk''s meat, she had to take a bite before she was willing. If it wasn''t for the jealousy and stinginess of a woman, Xuanyue might have really been deceived by her! However, reason told her that this girl couldn''t believe it! She is a top killer, and all kinds of disguise are her specialty! She even has a knack for seeing words and expressions, and can tell who is telling the truth or a lie. Liu Yanran is definitely not a good person! She can see it right away! I hope after this time, she won''t be bothered anymore! Xuanyue shook her head and went directly to Hongmei Pavilion. Today she made an appointment with Concubine Xiao to enjoy flowers. In fact, she wanted to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Concubine Xiao, why did Concubine Xiao not get the concubine''s concubine! "Bitch!" "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!" "Big bitch!" Liu Yanran angrily rushed back to the Spring Snow Palace. Her personal maid came up and asked, "Who made you angry, Niangniang?" "Go away!" She kicked her fiercely and kicked the maid flying directly. The girl fell to the ground and couldn''t get up! "Someone, drag this waste out!" Liu Yanran didn''t care about her life at all, so she asked two eunuchs to drag her out! "You child is too self-willed, this is the palace, not the prime minister''s mansion! How can you be so careless?" A blaming voice sounded! "Uncle? Why are you?" Liu Yanran entered the hall, only to find that her uncle Liu Chengtian was already sitting there waiting for her. She knew that Liu Chengtian would send someone to bring her tea today, but she did not expect Liu Chengtian to come in person. Just now at the door, Liu Chengtian saw that she kicked the palace maid. Liu Chengtian said with a stern face: "Yanran, you can''t continue to play around like this! Now you are a concubine!" Liu Yanran said angrily: "Uncle, it''s fine if you don''t say it, but I''ll get angry when you say it!" "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?" "Didn''t you say you wanted me to be this noble concubine? I''m so wronged now!" "What grievance? You are a noble concubine, who dares to make you wronged?" "The emperor and the queen!" "Did they bully you?" "I don''t know where to put the face that I''m about to be humiliated by them! Especially the queen, that bitch, big bitch, I can''t wait to stab her to death!" Liu Yanran''s eyes were full of vicious rays of light like snakes and scorpions . Liu Chengtian said: "You''d better not provoke that demon girl easily. What''s going on, tell your uncle, and your uncle will help you decide!" Liu Yanran said: "I have been in the palace for half a month, but the emperor has not favored me..." "what?" Liu Chengtian only heard one sentence, and he became furious! Liu Yanran said, "Uncle, why are you so excited?" Liu Chengtian said: "You said just now that the emperor has not favored you until now?" Liu Yanran said: "Yeah! He is at the Queen''s place every day, and he has never come to my Spring Snow Palace once. He doesn''t even consider me a noble concubine!" Liu Chengtian said, "What''s the matter? You speak slowly and tell Uncle in detail. Uncle will definitely help you decide!" "Yes! Uncle!" Then, Liu Yanran recounted all the recent events. "asshole!" Liu Chengtian was furious! Liu Yanran said: "Uncle, don''t be so angry! The slut queen is all to blame for this, she must have made a fool of herself and deliberately made the emperor refuse to come to see me! It''s a shame that I have to pretend to like her every day and be very close. She, calling her sister, makes me sick to death!" Liu Chengtian said: "I knew for a long time that her relationship with Xing An was very good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good? She would actually prevent Xing An from favoring you? Could it be that she doesn''t understand that as an emperor, or as a man, Is it common to have three wives and four concubines?" Liu Chengtian never thought of this. At first, he forced Xing An to marry Liu Yanran. From the very beginning, Xing An just planned to give Liu Yanran a nihilistic status, because he would never feel sorry for Xuan Yue. But Liu Chengtian didn''t expect this, he never thought that there would be such a dedicated man in the world! Originally, he thought that Xing An and Xuan Yue had a good relationship, but his niece was not bad either. She was young, beautiful and charming, and no man could resist her charm. As long as she can enter the palace and become a noble concubine, it will not take long for her to steal Xing An''s favor! He never imagined that Liu Yanran would not be favored by Xing An, not even once! Liu Yanran said: "Uncle, don''t be angry, hurry up and think of a good solution for me! I don''t want to look at that bitch queen''s face again!" Liu Chengtian calmed down, thought about it carefully, and said, "Yanran, are you willing to make some sacrifices for your own happiness?" "What do you want to say, uncle?" "Do you want to be favored by the emperor?" "Think! I really want it! If you don''t get the emperor''s favor when you enter the palace, wouldn''t it mean that you won''t be able to get ahead in your life?" "Okay! It''s best if you can be so sensible! Because, my uncle helped you think of a wonderful solution! It will definitely make you the emperor''s favor!" "any solution?" "The Emperor goes to the Emperor Taishang every afternoon to discuss political affairs and learn how to be a good emperor. This afternoon, I will go to the Emperor Taishang, and then ask the Emperor to come forward and give the Emperor a cup of tea. In the tea, put some medicines to promote greenness. , as long as the emperor drinks, he will naturally need a woman! At this time, whoever is by his side is his woman!" Liu Chengtian''s plan was so vicious that he even calculated his own niece. Of course, he just thought that this method would allow his niece to get the happiness he wanted, but he didn''t think it was cheating on his own niece. Liu Yanran listened with excited eyes: "Uncle, is this really okay?" Liu Chengtian said: "Absolutely! I heard from the servants in the palace that the emperor''s demand is extremely strong, and he fights with the queen all night every night... A man like an animal has nothing to say about chastity. You are such a person. A delicate beauty, plus a little bit of drugs to confuse his mind, isn''t it up to you to decide what to do at that time?" "Uncle, I will definitely make the emperor give up on me!" Liu Yanran''s eyes showed excitement and anticipation. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 445 "The queen killed your sister and your cousin. Just keep in mind that she is the biggest enemy of our Liu family!" Liu Chengtian looked sad. "Humph! I will make her fall out of favor completely and make her life better than death!" Liu Yanran said sinisterly. The Hongmei Pavilion in late autumn is far from the flowers in summer. Before Xing An was enthroned, hundreds of civil and military officials gathered in Hongmei Pavilion to trample more than half of the dead flower seeds. Recently, Concubine Xiao has been accompanying Long Yan, and Cheng Huan Shengyan rarely takes care of the garden. Naturally, this quiet garden has lost its former style. . Concubine Xiao seems to have lost her former style. When Xuanyue saw her, she saw a lustrous Concubine Xiao, and she said worriedly, "Miss Xiao, have you been feeling unwell recently? Would you like me to check your pulse?" "no need." Concubine Xiao''s face was a little pale, because of the deprivation of her status as a concubine, she had always been unhappy, not in a good mood, and was naturally depressed. Xuanyue said, "Concubine Xiao, where is the emperor?" Concubine Xiao said: "The emperor went to Concubine Yu''s place for lunch! In the afternoon, he will go to the Pope of Chengde Hall to deal with the affairs of the state, and he will not be able to return until it is dark!" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty..." Concubine Xiao said: "Empress, you should still be called Taishanghuang! It''s strange that the two emperors are called like this!" In fact, it is rare for the emperors of the previous dynasties to cede the throne while they are still alive, so it is very rare for two emperors to appear in one palace. Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Emperor Taishang is already very affectionate to Concubine Xiao. Although you have to take care of many aspects, but coming to accompany you every night, it can be seen that in the heart of Emperor Taishang, the most important person is you!" Concubine Xiao said: "I envy the queen. You and the emperor are very affectionate, and you are the queen, and you are justified. No matter what you do, you don''t have to worry about being criticized!" "Did something happen? Someone troubled you?" Xuanyue is a very smart person. When she heard Concubine Xiao say such words, she knew that she must have been wronged recently. "Nothing. Nothing." Concubine Xiao shook her head. Xuanyue waved at Xiaoqing at the door, called her in and asked, "Xiaoqing, tell me, why is Concubine Xiao unhappy recently? Is it because you are not good at serving her?" Xiaoqing said a little aggrievedly: "Empress Empress, you don''t know something, my wife..." "shut up!" Concubine Xiao gave a cold drink. Xiaoqing closed her mouth nervously, tears rolling in her eyes. Xuanyue said: "Xiaoqing, don''t be afraid! I tell you to say it, you can say it boldly! Your mother-in-law will not punish you!" Xiaoqing said quickly, "It''s Concubine Yu who scolded my mother-in-law!" Concubine Xiao said, "I told you to talk too much, little girl! She wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t." Xuanyue said: "Concubine Xiao, there are some things you can''t hide! Why don''t you let Xiaoqing say it?" Concubine Xiao said lightly: "I know that Empress Empress, you care about me, but I don''t want to cause trouble. In fact, Concubine Yu didn''t scold me, but when she was going to greet the Empress Dowager, I happened to meet her, and she sneered at me. Just a few words from this palace." "Sometimes, you don''t want to cause trouble, but trouble will cause you!" Xuanyue said coldly: "The best way to solve trouble is to create more trouble for the other party!" Concubine Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "In the deep palace, many things are beyond your control!" Xiaoqing said: "Niangniang, what does it mean to be involuntary? Aren''t you envied because you were favored by the emperor? The empress dowager has deprived you of your status as a concubine, so you will naturally be subject to many people in the palace. Exclusion and bullying!" Xuanyue said: "Does the Emperor Taishang care about these things?" Concubine Xiao said, "He doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the state anymore, and naturally he has no interest in things like the harem!" Xuanyue said: "Niangniang, why did the empress dowager deprive you of your status as a concubine? According to the truth, before the emperor abdicated, you were a noble concubine. Now it is a matter of course and justifiable to be granted a concubine to become a concubine! Concubine Yu, Ran Hasn''t the concubine already become a concubine? Why is there no reward for you, a noble concubine?" Concubine Xiao said: "I don''t even need to mention this!" Xuanyue said: "If the niangniang doesn''t treat me as an outsider, you can tell me what''s on your mind, maybe I can help the niangniang!" Xiaoqing said anxiously: "Niangniang, please tell the Empress Niangniang! Now the biggest person in the harem is the Empress Niangniang, not the Great Empress Dowager, nor those concubines! Say it, the Queen Niangniang will definitely decide for you!" "Xiaoqing, today, the Queen''s concubine in this palace is staying here for lunch, go and prepare!" "Miss!" "Why don''t you go soon?" Concubine Xiao frowned! "Yes! Empress!" Xiaoqing went away in fear, but her expression was very unwilling. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Niangniang, why do you blame Xiaoqing? She just loves you, the master." "Of course Ben Gong knows that Xiaoqing has always followed me. She is very loyal to me. There are not many people around me that I can trust." Concubine Xiao looked very decadent. Obviously, the struggles in the palace over the years had made her very tired. But at the end of the fight, she realized that she had lost, and the defeat was a complete defeat! What''s even more sad is that she will never have a chance to turn over again! Because Long Yan is no longer an emperor, and has become the Supreme Emperor who has retreated behind the scenes, she has no chance to come forward in this dark harem! "Since Niangniang knows, why is she always so harsh to Xiaoqing?" "She''s a good girl in everything, but she can''t control her mouth. She''s too impatient. If things go on like this, there will be trouble one day!" "The maiden was originally there to protect her." "Although she is a palace maid, I don''t want her to be a victim of the harem struggle." "The lady is really kind-hearted. In fact, I always wanted to ask the lady, the queen mother deprived you of the position of the concubine, is it because the lady and I are too close?" Xuanyue has always had such doubts. In the palace, Concubine Xiao actually didn''t like to fight with others, so she kept herself safe and kept a low profile as much as possible. She couldn''t offend the queen mother. The only thing that offended the queen mother was the last time she helped Xuan Yue and reported the eldest prince Chong Li for bribery. That was the only time. From then on, Concubine Xiao was not welcomed by the Queen Mother. But this matter, the queen mother should not hold grudges for so long, and also deprived her of the position of concubine that should belong to her. Concubine Xiao sighed and said, "Do you really want to know?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "If there is anyone I can help, I am willing to do a little bit for Concubine Xiao!" Concubine Xiao said: "Before the harem was awarded, the queen mother summoned the palace alone!" Xuanyue said: "Is it about the position of the concubine?" Concubine Xiao nodded and said, "The Queen Mother only said four words to me, the evening is not guaranteed!" Xuanyue said: "What do you mean?" Concubine Xiao said: "I guess that the Queen Mother means that I have been in the deep palace for so many years, and I have never participated in those intrigues, serving the emperor wholeheartedly, and knowing how to protect myself. But at a critical time, I participated in the struggle and even took the initiative to challenge myself. There was a struggle and I stood on your side. The Queen Mother said that I would not be guaranteed the evening. It also implied that my position as a concubine could not be preserved!" This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 446 Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "This queen mother is too stingy! It''s been so long since such a trivial matter has passed, so she doesn''t have to hold grudges, right?" Concubine Xiao said: "Empress, you don''t know anything, anyone in the harem who dares to challenge the Queen Mother''s authority will not end well in the end! Even if you only do a very small thing, once you offend the Queen Mother, you will end up badly. Miserable! The queen mother wants to tell everyone in this way that she is the real authority of the harem! No one should try to challenge this authority!" Xuanyue was silent. Concubine Xiao smiled wryly and said, "Actually, what the Queen Mother did is to kill the chicken and warn the monkey! The purpose of her attack on me is to warn you! Don''t try to challenge her authority!" Xuanyue said: "I know!" Concubine Xiao said: "Then you will know why I have been reluctant to tell you about this!" Xuanyue said: "The lady knows my temperament and knows that I will stand up for you, right?" Concubine Xiao nodded and said, "This is what I want to tell you! Don''t easily challenge the authority of the Queen Mother!" Xuanyue said angrily: "Why? She is not the empress dowager now, and there is no master in the palace! She is the empress dowager, and I am the queen! She is higher than me in terms of seniority, but the queen is the real master of the harem. Her authority? I want to see who is the real authority of the harem!" Concubine Xiao lowered her voice and said, "Empress. It''s not that you don''t want to challenge the authority of the queen mother, but if you want to challenge, you must hit it with a single blow! Remember what Ben Gong once told you about accumulating power? " Xuanyue said: "I remember! Empress, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive! I will wait for a suitable opportunity, don''t make a move, as long as I make a move, I will not only take back the authority that belongs to my queen, but also make her unable to Turn over! When the time comes, I will definitely give you an explanation for the empress!" Concubine Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t care about this palace anymore! The position of the concubine is just a false name. Fighting or not fighting is just the difference between a thought." Her expression was a little helpless, but also very open-minded. It seemed that she really saw it. Xuan Yue suddenly asked, "What if it was the Empress Dowager?" "What? The Queen Mother?" Concubine Xiao looked at her blankly. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Concubine Xiao, you heard that right! It''s the empress dowager! It''s not the concubine! The day when I take back the real power of the harem will be the day when the concubine becomes the empress dowager!" Concubine Xiao said: "Empress Empress, you don''t have to be so kind to me. In fact, when I started, I was still a little worried about the position of the concubine, but after a long time, I saw it! Now the emperor has abdicated, I just want to accompany the emperor well, serve the emperor every day, and let the emperor happily take care of the palace for the rest of the year! In fact, being a concubine is really not that important. The empress dowager is even more serious. Palace!" Xuanyue said: "Niangniang, the concubine is what you deserve! And the empress dowager, Xingan and I compensated you!" "compensate?" "Yes!" Xuanyue said, "The niangniang has been helping me and Xingan secretly and secretly. We are also implicated in the loss of the position of concubine this time. Perhaps, only the position of empress dowager can make up for what the niangniang has lost!" "I don''t dare to expect the position of the queen mother. Besides, as long as the queen mother is in this deep palace for one day, she will definitely not let me become the queen mother." Concubine Xiao said so, but the panic and joy she couldn''t help showing had already betrayed her. She is trembling in this deep palace, carefully protecting her status, not because she doesn''t value status, but because she values ??status too much, so she can''t lose it! Being a queen has always been her biggest dream! Long Yan abdicated, and she could not be the queen. But the same goes for being a queen mother! This is the ultimate long-cherished wish in her heart! But the position of the queen mother is so far away from her! However, Xuanyue found that this Concubine Xiao was not without desires, but because she had a big heart, and she didn''t dare to let go but fight for what she wanted, so she was tied up in this harem, and she didn''t dare to fight back despite being bullied. In fact, she is very smart, quick-witted and meticulous. If she has a strong backer and a backstage like Concubine Yu and Concubine Ran, and can let go of her hands and feet to fight for her status in this harem, I am afraid that she has already succeeded in becoming the queen. Concubine Xiao needs someone to support her. But Xuanyue doesn''t mind, being the one who supports her! This is only good for her, not bad. Long Yan was away, and Concubine Xiao had free time to play with her garden. Xuanyue accompanied her to lunch, and was dragged by Concubine Xiao to the garden to fiddle with the flowers and plants, but in this late autumn season, the flowers were not so easy to take care of. Not long after, Long Yan came back. Seeing Long Yan coming back, Concubine Xiao asked in surprise, "Your Majesty, why did you come back so early today?" Seeing that Xuanyue was also there, Long Yan showed an unnoticeable strangeness on his face, and said coldly, "Call the Emperor Taishang!" Concubine Xiao said: "I am negligent, please ask the Emperor Taishang to forgive me!" Long Yan said: "Of course I will not cure your sins." Concubine Xiao said: "Don''t the Emperor Taishang teach the new emperor to deal with the affairs of the state today? Why did he come back so early? Usually it''s dark every day before he can come back!" Xuan Yue said, "Did Xing An not go to Chengde Hall?" Long Yan said: "Go!" Xuanyue asked, "Did Xing An quarreled with his father?" "No!" Long Yan shook his head. Today, his attitude has always been a little distant from Xuanyue, and the expression on his face is also a little strange, as if he has done something wrong. Concubine Xiao put down a few flower seeds in her hands, then clapped her hands and hugged Long Yan''s shoulders and said, "Your Majesty, go back to the house and rest. Empress, please come and rest, I will let Xiaoqing make a few cups of tea, Get some delicate snacks, the three of us have a good chat, and Lala is homely." Long Yan said coldly, "What is there to do in the Emperor''s House?" Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t the Supreme Emperor want to know when he will be able to hold his grandson?" When Long Yan heard this, he immediately said with surprise: "The queen is pregnant?" Concubine Xiao said: "Go into the room and talk slowly!" Xuanyue hurriedly said, "Concubine Xiao, don''t talk nonsense, it''s not a trivial matter if it spreads out!" Her pretty face was flushed, this Concubine Xiao really dared to say anything! The queen is pregnant, can this kind of thing be said nonsense? But she also knew that what Concubine Xiao said was definitely not random. It should be that she knew that Long Yan usually cares most about when she can hug her grandson. At this time, in order to bring the relationship between her and Long Yan closer, she deliberately brought the topic to pregnancy. However, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing! She is a girl anyway! Is it too embarrassing to be in front of your father-in-law? "Okay! Okay! Let''s go, Queen, come into the house and have a good time." Long Yan didn''t seem to mind, and greeted Xuanyue happily. Obviously, Concubine Xiao''s strategy worked. As soon as he heard about his grandson, he immediately took a different look at Xuan Yue. Xuan Yue was even more shy after hearing this, and quickly clarified: "Father, I really am not pregnant!" Long Yan said: "Then you have to hurry up! If Liu Yanran gets pregnant before you, it will not be good news for you!" Xuanyue was suddenly startled and said, "Father, what do you mean by that?" The first book of reading novels Chapter 447 "I...I said it casually!" "Father! What do you know? Also, where is Xing An? Where did he go?" Xuanyue looked at Long Yan with a guilty face, she had a hunch that something bad was going to happen to her. happened! Concubine Xiao also seemed to have a premonition that something was wrong, and Long Yan''s ambiguous and slightly guilty attitude obviously even she was aware of it. Xuanyue''s eyes were cold: "Father! Where is Xing An? Tell me now!" Long Yan said helplessly: "Queen, you can''t stop some things, and you shouldn''t stop them!" Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter?" Long Yan said: "I just want to advise you, look at it a little bit. The women in this harem should have this kind of consciousness from the day they entered the palace! Xing An is the emperor now, the emperor will inevitably have three wives and four concubines! " "Where is he?" Xuanyue let out a low roar, her heart sank suddenly! She knew that something must have happened! Long Yan''s attitude is very guilty, he must know something. Long Yan suddenly became tougher, and said loudly: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the Prime Minister came to me today and told me something. Concubine Liu Gui has been in the palace for half a month, but she has never received Xing An''s blessing. He said it was you, the queen, who was dictatorial and domineering, covering the sky with one hand, trying to dominate the astrological darkness by yourself. So... so..." Xuanyue said coldly, "So what?" Long Yan said: "So he brought some special medicines and begged me to come forward and let Xing An take it..." Xuanyue said angrily, "What? You actually prescribed medicine to your son?" Long Yan said: "It''s just some greening drugs, it won''t harm the body!" Concubine Xiao said: "If you take aphrodisiac drugs, you will have to have sex immediately, otherwise it will cause great damage to your body." "Having sex? Of course, Concubine Liu Gui has already prepared to dedicate herself to the emperor, isn''t she?" There was a tinge of coldness in Xuanyue''s eyes! She finally understood why Long Yan was so guilty! Long Yan nodded and said helplessly: "The Prime Minister is very angry, he said that he was deceived, Xing An didn''t perform his original duties at all, he refused to favor Concubine Liu, this is both for Concubine Liu and the Prime Minister''s Mansion. A great insult! I have no choice but to agree to the Prime Minister''s request! Empress, you should be more open-minded, on the bright side of this matter, after all, it is not harmful to Xing An!" "shut up!" Xuanyue stared at him coldly, and said angrily, "Come on! Where is Xing An? Tell me!" "Chengde Hall!" "Humph! I''ll settle the account with you later!" Xuanyue is like a ghost, disappearing in the blink of an eye! Chengde Hall. Xing An felt hot and uncomfortable, his body seemed to be on fire, and his breathing became rapid. This strange change has occurred in his body since he finished drinking that cup of tea. The tea was given to him by his father Wang Longyan himself! "What on earth does the king want to do?" "Want to kill me?" Xing An''s heart was full of doubts, but his body was so hot that he was about to lose control. "Father?" "Where are you?" "Give me the antidote!" He realized that he might have been poisoned by some kind of poison, and the person who poisoned it was most likely his father Wang Longyan. However, why did Long Yan poison him, and where has he gone now? He can''t see, can''t hear, and can only connect with the outside world by touch, the touch and touch of the skin, or the subtle fluctuations in the air... His skin can keenly capture slight changes, but he found that the dragon Yan has long since disappeared. So hot! There seems to be a flame in the body, and it seems that the blood in Xing An''s body is about to be burned! Oops! This feeling Not poison! Rather... He gritted his teeth! The familiar impulse in his body made him understand that the medicine Long Yan gave him was not a poison, but an aphrodisiac! The handsome thin lips were tightly pursed, and he tried to use his power to resolve the medicinal properties! However, he found that the medicine was not poison, and the internal force could not force it out at all! The body is getting hotter and hotter, making him less and less able to concentrate! Suddenly, a warm jade-like female body wrapped around like a water snake! "Your Majesty, the concubine is here!" The voice carries a certain kind of laziness and ambiguity, and it is delicate and gentle like a fine spring that flows through it, which is refreshing and pleasant! "what!" Xing An let out a low roar, the flames inside his body were completely ignited, he couldn''t bear it any longer, he tore off his clothes and pounced on him like a hungry wolf! "Woman, I want you!" Xing An was like an angry bull, and the rude movements made the female body under him panic and coo. "Your Majesty, I''m yours! I''ll give it to you! Come on! The concubine has been waiting for a long time!" The voice continued to be tender, with a sexy provocation! "woman!" Xing An Fiery has made him gradually lose his calm, he can''t hear these voices, but he can feel a distorted and flustered beautiful female body under his body... And this is what he urgently needs! Very very much needed! The strong thoughts have broken through his calmness. A certain part of his body is like a volcano about to erupt. The huge and fiery swelling makes his whole body seem to burst! The blood vessels and every cell seemed to be on fire, jumping with the most primitive dance music! "woman!" Xing An let out a low growl, and his lips fell violently like rain! He regards the female body under him as the woman he loves the most, the only woman. He just found this familiar feeling, but he didn''t think about who the woman was behind this familiar feeling! Who else could it be? Who would do this to him? He only has one woman! yes! Don''t think about it! He began to wildly wreak havoc on the female body under him, his strong and fiery body tightly fitting the delicate and warm jade-like skin... Although his mind is occupied by the hottest thoughts, he has almost lost the ability to think! However, his senses were exceptionally sharp! The only feeling he had left was touch! Every inch of his body is so sensitive! The feeling of the woman under her has already been deeply embedded in her mind! But now it feels so unfamiliar! "You are not her!" Xing An suddenly cooled down, and at the last moment before the attack, it stopped abruptly! The female body below him has long been inspired by him to be soft and delicate, full of endless emptiness and thoughts... "Your Majesty, the concubine is ready! Don''t stop, don''t stop!" The female body opened her hands and feet, and her limbs were tightly wrapped around Xing An''s body like an octopus! "Who are you! Tell me now!" Xing An ruthlessly pushed her away! "Emperor!" The voice carried a trace of resentment and panic! Xing An spread out his palm and said, "Write on my palm! Quick! Say your name!" His expression was extremely cold and heartless! It''s completely different from the fiery wildness just now! "I''m... Liu Yanran!" The female body was in the palm of his hand, and a few words were written crookedly. "Why are you here?" Xing''an''s voice, indifferent as if condensed into frost! In fact, he doesn''t need to feel it, he already knows that this woman is definitely not his own woman! When she wrote crookedly, he could be sure it wasn''t! His woman, writing anywhere on his body is so skillful and beautiful. This book comes from reading Chapter 448 His attitude was cold as if he wanted to kill! Liu Yanran was naked, her naked body was still throbbing tenderly, but at this moment, the flame in her heart had already been extinguished! She felt Xing An''s strong and cold murderous aura! "Come on! Why are you here? Who told you to come! If you don''t make it clear, I''ll kill you today!" Xing An was like a furious lion! As if his authority and territory were invaded by the enemy! "Emperor, the concubine wants to serve the emperor, so...that''s why I asked the Emperor Taishang to help..." "Did Father put medicine in my tea?" "Yes!" "You ordered it?" "Yes... it''s Prime Minister Liu! My uncle!" Liu Yanran gritted her teeth and dragged both Long Yan and Liu Chengtian into the water in shock! She is only afraid at the moment, afraid of Xing An''s cold and empty eyes, those clear and beautiful eyes like clear springs, bursting out with cold murderous aura, as if from the deepest hell! Every single hair of her hair stood up! She absolutely believed that if Xing An accidentally angered Xing An again, Xing An would definitely kill her without hesitation! She is not stupid! She guessed it right! If it wasn''t for dragging Liu Chengtian and Long Yan into the water, she would be dead now! When Xing An heard that both the Emperor Taishang and the Prime Minister were involved in this matter, he was even more furious in his heart! However, the murderous look on his face has subsided a lot at this moment! "Your Majesty. My concubine just wants to serve you well..." Liu Yanran was as pitiful as a pear blossom with rain. It''s a pity, no matter how good she pretends, it''s useless! Star Darkness can''t be seen at all! "roll!" In Xing''an''s mouth, forcefully spit out a word! "emperor" "Get out! Get out now! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Xing An has issued an ultimatum! Inside his body, that evil flame is still burning fiercely! He is afraid that he can''t control himself, in fact, he is almost out of control! Pharmacology has begun to fully play its role, and he can no longer hold on! If he doesn''t drive this woman away, he is afraid that he will do something wrong when he loses control! Liu Yanran saw Xing An''s tense face flushed like a soldering iron, but her expression was struggling as if she was in dire straits. She also understood! The medicine worked! Xing An is desperately resisting the drug, and it is still very hard! She heard Liu Chengtian say that the medicinal properties of this drug are very powerful! No matter how powerful your martial arts are, don''t try to force it out! If it is different, no one will be able to stand it! Liu Yanran still has a glimmer of hope! She curled up quietly, sitting in the corner of the bed! She is waiting! Like a dormant viper! Calmly stare at your prey! Waiting for a perfect time! As long as Xing An loses the last trace of control and reason, her chance will come! At this moment, her expression carried an incomparably vicious, vicious stare at Xing An! She is a yellow-flowered girl, and the stunning beauty that the disciples in the capital are chasing so much to embrace him, a blind man, he doesn''t appreciate it, and even humiliates her! This is too much! She will never let go of Xing An! It''s just that now she still needs Xing An! Need to get his body! Get his favor! She must achieve her goal! The star was dark and felt carefully, and did not sense any fluctuations in the surrounding air! There seems to be no one around! But he knew that Liu Yanran was definitely somewhere next to her! Where you can''t see it! She didn''t leave! "Liu Yanran! Get out! Otherwise, I will kill you!" Xing An vicious threat! However, his tone has begun to change, and in the icy cold, there is a hint of shake! He is already doing his last struggle! The medicinal power is eroding his last sanity little by little! Liu Yanran was on the side, sneering secretly: Let''s see how long you can bear it! When you can''t take it anymore, I''ll see how I toss you! Her heart is full of vicious thoughts! "what!" Xing An suddenly roared! He desperately used his internal strength to suppress the fiery medicinal properties, but the more he suppressed it, the stronger the medicinal properties. Inside his body was like a huge furnace that was about to completely burn him! "I can''t stand it!" Xing An''s complexion has turned into a pig''s liver color! Every cell in the body is already on fire, and it is unbearably hot! "Woman! Woman! Where are you!" In Xing An''s mouth, he began to twitch and say something that he couldn''t understand! "Your Majesty! I''m here!" Suddenly, a warm jade-like hand stretched out and gently squeezed his hot palm! "Go away! Go away!" Xing An roared, like a furious lion that was injured and lost his mind! "It''s me! Fool!" A familiar and smooth melody wrote a few words in his fiery palm. "Woman! You are finally here!" Xing An reluctantly squeezed out a smile, then suddenly let out a low growl, and fell down! Xuanyue checked his pulse and knew that it was because of his desperate use of internal strength and medicinal properties that his internal breath became unstable, and he passed out in a coma, and there was no serious problem! At this time, she turned her head, and her beautiful clear eyes stared coldly at Liu Yanran, who was naked in the corner of the bed! Liu Yanran faltered and said with a hint of panic: "Empress...Empress...The emperor doesn''t know what''s wrong, it seems like he''s out of control, he wants...want to violate me!" She pretended to be exhausted Aggrieved look! "get out!" Xuanyue was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, she opened her lips slightly, but Da Mo said two words. "Queen, elder sister, you must believe me!" Liu Yanran also tried to explain. "Snapped!" Xuan Yue suddenly shot and slapped her cheek fiercely! "Bitch! Get out!" She roared coldly! "You dare to hit me! Remember! You will definitely regret it! Bitch! Bitch! You stinky woman!" Liu Yanran gave Xuan Yue a vicious look with panic and anger, and then she ran away! "The man who dares to hurt me, I''ll settle the account with her later!" Xuanyue said something coldly, then helped Xing An up and started to heal him with her inner strength! Xing An''s inner breath, tossing away. Two grudges collided in his body! Xuanyue slowly input her own fighting qi into his body, helping him to dredge the fighting qi that collided in the body! Soon, Xing An woke up! He opened his eyes, but it was pitch black! He still couldn''t see it, but he could feel that a familiar and warm fighting spirit slowly entered his body from his back! This is the grudge he is most familiar with! It''s his woman! He smiled at ease, his face still red like a pig liver! "Woman! I know you''re here! I''m sorry, I almost did something wrong!" Xing An was aggrieved like a child who did something wrong. Suddenly, a warmth blocked his mouth! Xuanyue''s cherry lips are here! Xing secretly said: "Woman, you... what''s wrong with you?" Xuanyue''s lips pressed against him, her slender fingertips wrote on his hot chest: "Idiot, your medicinal properties haven''t diminished! I used fighting qi to force you into poison just now, but I found that there is no way to do this medicinal property. Forced to come out, so I will play the role of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves the suffering and saves you, a fool who is in dire straits." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 449 When she finished writing such a long word, Xing An had already hugged her tightly, and her hot body seemed to be attached to her forever... "Woman, thank you!" Xing An said the last few words, and his lips were no longer free! After turning the clouds a few times. Xuanyue''s soft body is lying quietly in Xing''an''s arms, both of them have a peaceful and beautiful sweetness on their faces! Xing An squeezed her mountain tightly and said, "Woman, are you awake?" Xuanyue used her fingertips to write on his strong abdominal muscles: "I was tossed five times by you, and my whole body was sore, how could I fall asleep?" Xing An smiled lightly: "You can''t blame me, if you want to blame you, blame the father and the prince and Prime Minister Liu! The medicine they gave me is too strong!" Xuanyue said angrily, "You are not always gentle!" Xing secretly said: "Why am I not gentle? This time I really can''t blame me! If you want to blame, blame them!" Xuanyue said coldly, "I won''t let them go!" Xing secretly said: "By the way, how did you know that something happened to me? Fortunately, you came here in time, otherwise I would be miserable!" Xuanyue punched him hard and said angrily, "The mouth is not right!" Xing An said aggrievedly: "Where am I wrong?" Xuanyue said: "If I don''t come, you will be happy!" "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word!" "Isn''t it? What did you do before I came? Widows and widowers, on a bed, with your clothes torn to the ground... What good can you do? I''m afraid I''m here to really disturb your happiness. Bar?" Xuanyue''s fingertips seemed to pierce his skin, clearly with strong resentment and jealousy! "No wonder you were so proactive and eager just now! It turned out to be jealous!" Xing An Jie Jie smiled. "Jealous? Go to hell!" Xuanyue wrote cursing words, but her face was full of sweetness, she was as gentle as a kitten lying in his arms, enjoying the firmness of his cold and sturdy body wrapping her tightly around her! "Isn''t it? You were very active and strong just now! This is nothing like you in the past! However, I like you like this! I like your initiative to ask for..." Xing An smiled ambiguous. "Besides, I''m going to get dressed and leave!" She looked shy and wanted to find a hole to burrow into! "I won''t say it!" Xing An smiled lightly, and then said: "Father Wang wanted to complete Liu Yanran, but I didn''t expect that the person who fought me for five rounds in this Chengde Hall was actually you!" Xuanyue said: "You will die if you say a few nasty words? You really shouldn''t have saved you just now, let you suffocate to death!" Xing secretly said: "Isn''t that cheap Liu Yanran?" Xuanyue said: "If I don''t come, will you really favor her?" Xing secretly said: "No! Even if I suffocate, I will not!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "The devil believes you!" She actually didn''t believe it, it wasn''t that she didn''t believe Xing An, but she just didn''t believe that people could guarantee anything after losing their minds. She knew that if she came later, Xing An would definitely lose control, and no one would know what would happen then! Maybe Xing An really would rather suffocate than touch Liu Yanran. Maybe he lost his mind and didn''t know anything, and then Liu Yanran succeeded. Afterwards, with Xing An''s personality, she will definitely kill Liu Yanran! The latter is more likely. Xuanyue knew this in her heart, but she was still very happy. At least, Xing An''s heart is so important to her. When controlled by drugs, she would rather suffer herself than betray her. This is so precious for a man! A man who would rather die than betray his own woman is the real strange man! Xuanyue lightly wrote on his abdominal muscles sweetly: "Idiot, if you really can''t stand it and I don''t come, I''d rather you spoil Liu Yanran!" Xing An said in surprise: "Why? Are you not jealous at all? Are you willing to let your man fall in love with other women?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t want you to die! Stupid! I don''t want you to suffocate yourself in such an uncomfortable way because you care about our relationship! Saving your own life is the most important thing, you know? In my heart , nothing is more important than your life! If you go to bed with other women, I will feel uncomfortable and want to cry. But if you die, I will also die in pain. So let me choose, I would rather you spoil Liu Yanran, I don''t want anything to happen to you." She slowly and tenderly wrote her tender thoughts on his skin. Xing An was nothing but hugged her tighter! His kiss fell on her earlobe: "Woman, with you in this life, I will ask for nothing more!" "Me too!" Xuanyue''s fingertip, just after writing a few words, suddenly encountered a foreign object! "Dirty! Can you be a little more restrained?" Xuanyue scolded, hurriedly fleeing the dangerous area with her slender hands. "My heart is emotional, and my body naturally responds." Xing An''s voice began to carry some kind of dangerous signal again. "Men are really animals that think with their lower bodies!" "The body reflects what the heart feels, and it''s the embodiment of reality." "Stop talking nonsense, can you put on your pants first? Such a big thing looks disgusting!" "Woman, shall we do it again?" "don''t want!" Xuanyue wanted to escape excitedly, but her reaction was slow, her strong arms had already held her tightly. "Idiot, can you calm down? Control it, okay? You are a noble emperor, not a beast. Your noble and calm thoughts cannot be controlled by vulgar desires!" "I can''t control it!" "how come?" "The medicinal properties haven''t completely subsided!" Xing An said. "Then I''ll cut it for you!" Xuan Yue Jiao was furious! If I keep doing it like this, even if I practice Jiuding Divine Art, I can''t stand the toss...! "I''ll calm down now!" Xing An hurriedly used his power to dissipate the evil fire in his body. Soon, his solid and hot part slowly settled down, as quiet as a sleeping little lion... "Didn''t you control it very well?" Xuan Yue Jie said with a smile. "I hate you!" Xing An''s face was clearly painful! "Dear baby! Don''t be angry, it''s broad daylight now, it''s not good for our health if we continue to toss like this! Besides, you are the emperor and I am the queen. If you are bumped into by someone, it will not affect your health!" "This is my bedroom, what are you afraid of?" Xing An said very directly. Chengde Hall is the emperor''s bedroom, although he and Xuanyue usually live in Qinghua Palace, not when Xing An is dealing with political affairs, they are still in Chengde Hall. Of course, he didn''t have many opportunities to deal with political affairs, and Liu Chengtian took over most of the affairs. His only political affairs is to accept Long Yan''s teaching in Chengde Hall every afternoon. Xuanyue said: "Liu Chengtian and Liu Yanran, there must be eyeliners watching! I drove her away, but I occupied you, she must be very unconvinced!" Xing An said coldly: "This bitch, I will immediately abolish her position as a noble concubine!" Xuanyue said, "Why?" Xing secretly said: "Give her the status of a noble concubine, and let her be prosperous and rich all her life. But she doesn''t know how to be satisfied, and she came up with such a despicable trick to frame me. Can I still tolerate her?" The first book of the novel Chapter 450 Xuanyue said: "If you abolish her, you will slap Liu Chengtian directly in the face!" Xing secretly said: "Liu Chengtian, an old man, can''t let it go! This matter, Liu Yanran, a woman in the palace, will never be able to figure it out. In all likelihood, Liu Chengtian is behind the scenes! I just didn''t expect that my father would also Will be involved in this matter, and will frame me with them and drug me!" Xuanyue said: "If your father did not come forward, it would not be easy for them to drug you! After you lose your hearing, you are more vigilant. Only when your father comes forward will you relax your vigilance! Their conspiracy will be easier to succeed! Moreover, Liu Chengtian originally wanted to find trouble with his father, and his father was forced to deal with this matter, and he had no way to deal with Liu Chengtian. In addition, this matter was indeed our fault, and the father always had to give Liu Chengtian an explanation! Don''t blame your father for this matter! He is powerless now!" Xing An said coldly: "In the future, I can no longer trust anyone! I only trust you!" His tone, with a hint of loneliness and coldness, became more and more like a cold emperor! Xuanyue sighed and said, "The emperor is actually kind to you!" Xing secretly said: "Woman, don''t speak for him! In the world, only you alone will not betray me! In the future, I will only believe in you alone!" His connection with the outside world is already limited to touch, and less sense means that he does not trust the outside world! Recently, XingDan''s vigilance is getting higher and higher! Even a little suspicious and suspicious, the only person he can trust is Xuan Yue! But in this way, Xuanyue is not happy at all! She knew very well in her heart that Xing An trusted her and loved her deeply. Xing An didn''t trust Long Yan, not because he didn''t love this father, but because he was too insecure. If Xing An could see, hear, and feel the world in many ways like a normal person, he wouldn''t have to be so defensive and lack trust in his father. Xuanyue, a bystander, could see clearly that even though Long Yan betrayed Xing An this time, he definitely did not intend to harm Xing An. As a father, being forced to use some means to make his son dote on a woman is not considered harm, right? Although Xuanyue and you hate Long Yan''s behavior, it is a great disrespect to her, but it is fair to say that Long Yan has no malice towards Xing An. Xing secretly said: "Woman, why don''t you speak? Don''t worry, I will not let the three of them go in this matter! If I find out, there are other people involved in this matter, I will not let any of them go. I''ll let it go!" Xuanyue said: "I hope you can forget about this." Xing secretly said: "What? You made me forget? Did you forget, if you came a little late, you might be doomed!" "Impossible? It''s not that exaggerated, it just adds a woman to you." "Woman, don''t joke, be serious." Xing An''s expression is very cold and serious, obviously he is really angry! Xuanyue explained patiently, "You idiot, do you know? In fact, there is something wrong with us in this matter. Liu Yanran is also a noble concubine after all, but she is not favored by you, so it is understandable that she is dissatisfied!" "Woman, you are too kind. People are bullying you like this, and you are still helping her talk?" "I will never let her go! She has been pestering me every day recently, and I want to take action. After this incident, I understand more that if I don''t teach her a good lesson, she will not give up! "Xuanyue''s expression was cold, and she spoke with a strong hatred. She rarely hates and hates a person like this, the former Xuan Li was one. Now Liu Yanran is also one. Xing An said: "Why do you want me to let them go?" Xuanyue said: "You are the emperor, there are many things that the emperor can''t do! If you take action against Liu Yanran, what will Prime Minister Liu think? Can you really deal with it together? Yes, your martial arts will kill him. Difficult. But what about the officials of the huge Prime Minister''s Mansion? What about the Liu family''s army? As the emperor, you can''t ignore the overall situation! But I am the empress, and I will take action against Liu Yanran. Go to the political level of the court!" Xing An nodded and said: "Then you help me teach that bitch a good lesson! Anyway, I don''t distinguish between you and me, your shot is equal to my shot! But don''t be soft-hearted! Be cruel to her!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "Are you still afraid that I have no means?" Xing secretly said: "I am afraid that your means are not cruel enough!" "Not being cruel to you doesn''t mean that you are not cruel enough to others!" Xuanyue smiled lightly, thinking that this idiot has really misunderstood herself! If he knew how he killed Xuanli, Liu Feifei and Su Ruling, and even was a cold-blooded killer agent in his previous life, would he still say that? Before dark, both of them returned to Qinghua Palace. Xuanyue accompanied Xing An to dinner, and when Xing An began to practice, she quietly left Qinghua Palace. Xing An knew that she had left, and was not surprised. He knew that with Xuanyue''s temperament, he said that he would teach Liu Yanran a good lesson, and he would definitely do it! Moreover, it will be done very firmly and thoroughly! Absolutely will not give the opponent any chance to counterattack and retaliate! He believed that Xuanyue had such means and such martial arts! He was too lazy to worry! However, Xuanyue did not go to Spring Snow Palace, but went directly to Hongmei Pavilion! Long Yan was lying on the bed, enjoying the massage and kneading of Xiao Fei''s soft and boneless hands. Recently, he put down his political affairs and began to enjoy the joy of spring. Xuan Yue''s icy arrival obviously surprised both Long Yan and Concubine Xiao. Long Yan said coldly, "That girl, Xiaoqing, is getting more and more outrageous, she actually saved all the communication!" His tone was very bad, he said this not to Xuanyue, but to Concubine Xiao. Xiaoqing is her person, because she and Xuanyue are too close, so Xiaoqing has no defense against Xuanyue at all, and even seems to have become her palace maid, obedient, even her own master is forgotten. who is it. This obviously made Long Yan very unhappy. Concubine Xiao said embarrassedly, "Your Majesty, I''m going to teach that girl a lesson. You and the Queen will chat first." She wanted to avoid it because she knew the current affairs. Xuanyue said: "Concubine Xiao, you stay!" Her tone was very bad, as if she came with resentment. Long Yan said, "Just stay!" He looked at Xuan Yue with a cold face, and for some reason, he suddenly felt that it might be beneficial to him to keep Concubine Xiao. He is the Supreme Emperor, and his status is detached and noble. Naturally, he is not afraid that Xuanyue will be bad for him. However, he is still somewhat afraid of Xuanyue in his heart. It is a world where the sky is not afraid of the earth, and the chaos in the world will never stop! During the day, he did something that was sorry to this demon girl, and now he is mostly here to ask the guilt! Thinking like this in his heart, he felt a little lack of confidence! Concubine Xiao nodded and continued to help him hold his shoulders. Long Yan said: "Queen, you came to see me so late, what''s the matter?" Xuanyue said: "You''re a super emperor, you''re really at ease!" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 451 Long Yan said, "What do you mean?" Xuanyue said: "What I mean is very clear, if you, the Supreme Emperor, is really bored, you should teach Xing An to handle the affairs of the state properly, so as not to let Liu Chengtian dominate and cause chaos in the world. In the past few days, many ministers have come to look for it. I complained that Liu Chengtian covered the sky with one hand, and the entire court was about to become their Liu family." "Is it Cao Hanhai?" "No matter who it is, at least such a thing exists! Those ministers are not looking for you, the emperor, but want to find me, the queen. Do you know why?" "Because the emperor is a blind man!" "Because you are a mediocre emperor!" Xuanyue said angrily! This old guy, Long Yan, is really shameless! At a time like this, he actually put the blame on his own son! "Queen, please respect your identity!" Long Yan was also angry! After all, he is also the emperor, and the emperor should respect him by three points! It''s too embarrassing for a district queen to speak to him in such a tone! Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "If you are really arrogant and temperamental, the Supreme Emperor, you should be your father and king, and teach Xing An to handle major affairs of the country, so that he can go to court as soon as possible. !" "Professor? It''s easier said than done! How can a blind and deaf person be in charge? When the ministers are playing, do they go to the dragon chair one by one, and then write with their fingers on his palm? Or you, the queen, will also be next to him. , help him write and convey the minister''s opinion?" Long Yan''s words contained a strong sense of helplessness! In fact, why didn''t he want to see Xing An pro-governor as emperor? Now, as an emperor, he has only a false name! Xuanyue said: "You don''t have to worry about this! Just do your part, teach him well, and stop doing some boring things!" Long Yan said tit-for-tat: "Demon girl, what are you doing today? If you want to find me to vent your dissatisfaction, it would be too presumptuous! You must remember your identity, you are a queen, It is your responsibility to take care of the harem and assist the emperor, not to dominate the emperor''s favor!" Concubine Xiao said tremblingly from the side: "Can you both say a word less?" Long Yan said angrily, "Shut up!" Xuanyue said coldly: "You just shut up! Father, today I''m here to tell you! Xing An will soon regain his hearing and vision and become a normal person! I hope he will have enough ability and Experience to be a good emperor!" Long Yan said in shock: "What did you say?" Xuanyue said: "He has wasted too much time, I don''t want to wait for him to become a normal person, but also to learn the experience of being an emperor! You father, you should pass on your experience to him as soon as possible. !" Long Yan said: "Do you really have a way to make him a normal person?" Xuanyue said: "No matter what the cost, I will do it! She is not sure, but now she has made up her mind! I must make Xing An a normal person!" Long Yan pushed Concubine Xiao away, and said with a grim expression: "If you have a way to make him a normal person, I will support you in whatever you want to do! Unconditionally support you!" His words are full of strong determination! In the past ten years, his biggest wish was to make Xing An a normal person! Xuanyue said, "Is this true?" "You have no jokes!" Long Yan said heavily. "Okay! The first thing the emperor has to do is to make Concubine Xiao the empress dowager!" "what?" Long Yan and Concubine Xiao blurted out almost at the same time! Long Yan waved his hand and said, "No! This is absolutely impossible!" Concubine Xiao also smiled bitterly and said, "Empress, don''t embarrass him! This matter was decided by the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager is also very embarrassed!" Xuanyue said, "Why did the Empress Dowager decide?" Concubine Xiao said: "The big and small affairs in the palace have always been decided by the Empress Dowager!" Xuan Yue looked at Long Yan coldly and said, "Father, in the harem, who is the person with absolute authority?" Long Yan said: "The emperor presides over the world, and the queen presides over the harem. The whole world knows it. What are you asking about this?" Xuanyue said: "Then am I the queen?" Long Yan said: "The emperor has already ascended the throne. Although he has not yet ruled, he is already a legitimate emperor. You married him and participated in the enthronement ceremony at the same time. Naturally, you are a legitimate empress!" Xuanyue said: "So, I am the biggest in the harem?" "This" Long Yan looked hesitant, looking at Xuan Yue''s cold eyes, there was a bad feeling in his heart! He felt that there was probably going to be a wave in the harem! This demon girl, who rushed in murderously at night, was definitely not impulsive, but she already had a very detailed plan and plan in her heart. The harem is my biggest? This is obviously a bit too arrogant, at least in Concubine Xiao''s view. However, she admired and admired Xuan Yue very much. She has been fighting in the harem for so many years, and she has never had the courage and courage to say such arrogant and conceited words in front of Long Yan! However, she was right! Xuanyue said: "Father just said that he would fully support me? No matter what I do?" Long Yan nodded with a wry smile: "But there are some things that I, the Supreme Emperor, can''t do!" What he meant was to imply that it was absolutely impossible to make Concubine Xiao the Queen Mother! Xuanyue said: "I can do it!" This sentence is not a question, but an affirmation! Long Yan said: "You demon girl, do you want to fight for power with the Queen Mother?" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t it possible?" Long Yan said: "Do you know that the Empress Dowager has been operating in the harem for so many years, and has formed an indestructible majesty and power, plus the many concubines in the harem are her cronies, you want to take away the power in her hands , easier said than done. I''m afraid that time, you will get yourself into trouble!" Concubine Xiao thought for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, this is not a bad thing!" Long Yan looked at her in surprise and said, "What do you mean by that?" Concubine Xiao said: "The concubine is just telling the truth!" Long Yan sighed lightly and said, "Concubine Xiao, you have endured humiliation and burdens all these years, and you have been wise to protect yourself. I see it in my eyes, and it hurts in my heart. But I ask myself, and I am not mean to you. Every time someone asks you for trouble, they target you. , I will take action to help you out. The grievances you have suffered over the years are not in vain! Since you have reached this point, why do you need to fight?" His tone was somewhat reproachful. He is an emperor, and he can clearly see Concubine Xiao''s thoughts at a glance! She was moved by the fighting spirit, or more precisely, she was moved by the position of the queen mother promised by Xuanyue! A woman''s heart is difficult to calm down once there are waves. Concubine Xiao said calmly: "The reason why the Queen Mother has been in charge of the harem together for these years is because the emperor has not appointed a queen for more than ten years. There is no queen in the palace, and a few noble concubines have insufficient prestige, so the queen mother has the opportunity to hold the power of the harem all the time. But now the emperor has abdicated, and the empress dowager has also become the empress dowager. The emperor has established a new empress. The change of power in the harem is the eternal truth. Since there is a queen, the power of the harem should be justifiable. Hand it over to the Queen!" She said these words eloquently, but with a strong tone in the calm! Concubine Xiao has always had a weak personality, but once she speaks reasonable words, her words become cold and sharp, and she is more lethal than ordinary people! This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 452 Xuanyue smiled lightly: "My lord is absolutely right! She knows that Concubine Xiao has made up her mind to stand on her side!" Long Yan looked at her helplessly, and said, "Demon girl, what are you trying to do? If you just want to vent your anger, there is no need to make such a big deal out of it. Offending the Empress Dowager is not a wise choice for you. !" "What if I had to do it?" Xuan Yue''s tone is very positive! She is not impulsive, she is more aware of the struggle between the women in the harem than Long Yan. The empress dowager is a very shrewd control freak. It is difficult for her to hand over the power of the harem! Concubine Xiao said, "Empress, do you already have a detailed plan?" Xuanyue said: "The first step of the plan is the empress dowager!" Concubine Xiao said, "Why?" This was the question in her heart, and she also asked it for Long Yan. Some things have to be shared in order to eliminate the estrangement in each other''s hearts. Xuanyue said: "The Empress Dowager controls the harem, and every important position in the palace belongs to her people, several concubines, senior palace maids, the head of the internal affairs office, the leader of eunuchs, her cronies are almost all over the entire harem, prisons. Prison has formed a network of contacts centered on her! But there is a gap in this network... The queen mother is this gap. The father and the king have never established a queen, so there is no queen mother. Between the queen mother and the queen, After a queen mother, only this missing queen mother is the place where the tentacles of the queen mother have not yet reached!" After hearing this, Long Yan shook his head: "Do you want Concubine Xiao to become the Empress Dowager, and then join forces to deal with the Empress Dowager? Your idea is very clever! But the Empress Dowager''s power in the harem penetrated too deeply, even if the two of you join forces Not her opponent. Besides, the Empress Dowager will never allow Zhen to make Concubine Xiao the Empress Dowager, and I cannot help you." Xuanyue said: "Father, you only need to bring it up! Naturally, someone will do the things that are ordered!" Long Yan''s face was startled, and he said, "You... do you want Xing An''s decree?" Xuanyue said: "Xing An is the emperor now! He can make whomever he wants to be the empress dowager, and the empress dowager is not qualified to ask!" Long Yan said: "It seems that you have already calculated it very clearly! However, if you bypass the power and rule system of the harem and let Xing An intervene in the affairs of the harem, it will be tantamount to directly tearing your face with the Empress Dowager. What should I do next?" "Three legs!" Xuan Yue looked at Concubine Xiao with a smile. Concubine Xiao said in shock: "Three legs? What does this mean?" Xuanyue said: "I have only been in the palace for a short time, and my qualifications and prestige are not enough to convince the public. If I openly split my face with the empress dowager, I am afraid everyone in the palace will stand on my side. However, if we give the empress dowager Create another powerful enemy, and she won''t have time to deal with me!" Concubine Xiao said, "Another powerful enemy? Is it me?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "My lady is so smart! The Empress Dowager doesn''t look down on me at all. I''m afraid that apart from my high martial arts, she doesn''t look down on me at all! But lady, you are different, you are in the palace. With a detached status, a clean reputation, generous benevolence and low-key introvertedness, apart from the Empress Dowager, the most prestigious and qualified person in the palace is you, the Empress!" Concubine Xiao said: "This palace is not qualified to be the opponent of the Empress Dowager!" Xuanyue said: "If you are the empress dowager, you are qualified! Moreover, there is the emperor behind you to support you, and with the help of me and Xingan in secret, the empress dowager of you will soon become the most feared enemy of the empress dowager. The empress dowager is afraid that you will seize power, so she will definitely not take me into account. In this way, you are in the light, I am in the dark, and the two of us will join hands to deal with the empress dowager. On the surface, it seems that the three of us are playing a game of power in the harem. The two of us join forces to deal with the Empress Dowager! This is called Mingxiu Plank Road Darkness Chencang! The only question is whether Concubine Xiao is willing to be the frontal enemy of the Empress Dowager!" "This palace is willing!" Concubine Xiao looked at Long Yan with a hint of excitement and a hint of apprehension, and said, "I just don''t know if the Emperor Taishang is willing to help his concubine." Long Yan has no interest in the struggle between women at all, but why does he have to make a statement at this time, so he said softly, whether it is soft or hard or hard, "Isn''t I always on your side?" Although there is no actual content in the words, it at least shows that he does not object to Concubine Xiao''s decision. Concubine Xiao said happily, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Long Yan warned: "Concubine Xiao, you have to think about it! If you do this, you will have a head-on conflict with the Empress Dowager, but there is no way out!" He glanced at Xuanyue with some displeasure. It was you, the demon girl, who made the wind and the rain, and designed the concubine Xiao, who was always content with the status quo. Concubine Xiao said: "Over the years, the ministers and concubines have swallowed their anger, do not fight or fight, live in confinement, and only want to serve His Majesty well and be a virtuous and virtuous woman. But what have the ministers and concubines got these years? Besides humiliation or humiliation! In the end, the emperor The queen mother even deprived the concubine that should belong to the concubine. This is the end of no struggle! The concubine has had enough! The concubine wants to get back what she lost in the past and everything she should have !" Her words were a little excited. Long Yan sighed lightly and said, "I have always kept in mind your intentions for me over the years. I also understand the grievances you have suffered. Let it be like this, you can fight. As long as you don''t overdo it. I''ll take care of everything for you!" Concubine Xiao said excitedly: "Chen concubine, thank the emperor! Oh, no, it''s the emperor!" This time, she knew that Long Yan really planned to stand by her side! Long Yan said: "No need to thank you. I can only give you so much. The Empress Dowager is my biological mother after all. I can''t openly become an enemy of her. You can do it yourself! The Empress Dowager proposed to make you the queen!" "With the emperor''s intention, the concubine will die without regret!" Concubine Xiao was extremely excited. She has calmed her mind for many years, and it seems to be surging like a tidal wave! Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "I''ll congratulate the Queen Mother first!" "The Empress Dowager may not agree!" "Don''t worry, she is no bigger than Xing An!" Xuanyue knew that the first step was a success! As long as Long Yan is forced to compromise and pull Concubine Xiao into his own camp, there will be a good start! Liu Yanran, do you want to play tricks? This palace will play with you! There is a soft light in Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes! After winning Concubine Xiao, she will attack Liu Yanran! This woman needs to be cleaned up! After coming out of Hongmei Pavilion, she did not go back to Qinghua Palace, but went directly to Kunning Palace! She recounted what Liu Yanran and Liu Chengtian had done to the Empress Dowager. After the Empress Dowager finished listening, her phoenix eyes closed slightly, and she said calmly, "Empress, Aijia understands your thoughts, but it''s not easy for Aijia to intervene in this matter!" Xuanyue said: "Empress Dowager, the concubine can only complain to you about this matter! When we made the emperor accept Liu Yanran as a noble concubine, we agreed that we would just give her the status of a noble concubine! But I didn''t expect it. , It''s only been a month now, and she''s been making a mess in the palace, and if it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid there will be no peace!" This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 453 Her attitude is to show weakness and humility as much as possible, and outsiders see the image of a helpless little woman with no way out. The Empress Dowager said, "That''s what we said. However, this is the time! Xing An is not willing to favor Concubine Liu, it is his freedom as an emperor. This is what we agreed at the beginning, and no one will blame him. Or you, the Queen. But Liu Chengtian knows that his niece has been wronged, and it is normal for people to complain about injustice. If it is the Aijia''s niece who suffers such grievances, the Aijia will not tolerate it!" Xuanyue said, "Are you going to sacrifice me?" The Empress Dowager said: "You are now the queen, no longer the witch on the rivers and lakes before, you must understand the overall situation! Xing An is the emperor, sooner or later there will be three palaces and six courtyards, you can stop a Liu Guifei, you can''t stop it Concubine Zhang, Concubine Wang...you are a smart person, you understand that!" Xuanyue said unconvinced: "I understand. However, Concubine Liu is going too far! She even prescribed medicine to the emperor! What if it damages the emperor''s body? Besides, where is the emperor''s face when it spreads out? If you don''t punish this Concubine Liu, I''m afraid she will cause more troubles in the future!" "this" The Empress Dowager pretended to be hesitant and said: "Empress, you don''t need to pay too much attention to this matter. After all, Concubine Liu Gui is young and ignorant, and she is a bit ill-considered. If she is a first-time offender, don''t bother with her! After all, you It''s the queen, the queen must have the measure of the queen!" Xuanyue said with a surprised face, "Is the Empress Dowager trying to make me bear my breath?" The Empress Dowager said: "Take a step back and see the sky! In this harem, there is a place for right and wrong. The Aijia advises you to forget about this matter!" Xuanyue said angrily, "No! Liu Yanran has done too much, she must not be spared like this! Empress Dowager, I came to you because I want you to stand up for justice and teach her a lesson!" The Empress Dowager said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Prime Minister to explain it?" Xuanyue said: "In order not to offend the prime minister, is it possible that Concubine Liu Guifei is allowed to do something wrong in the palace?" The Empress Dowager said: "Harmony is the most valuable thing! It is better to have less than one thing. Anyway, she didn''t succeed in the end. Queen, you should just relax!" This old woman actually knew about Liu Yanran drugging Xing An! Moreover, she was not surprised at all when such a thing happened. Her whole life was spent in struggles in the deep palace. In order to compete for the emperor''s favor, status and power, there is nothing that the women in this palace cannot do! If Liu Guifei doesn''t do this today, she will do it sooner or later! She had already thought of this day when she said she wanted to give Liu Yanran a nihilistic status. How could this cunning old woman be willing to give justice to Xuanyue? She wished that Xuanyue would be a little wronged, then she came to her with tears and complained, and she went back with a few perfunctory words... "Empress Dowager, since you are not willing to stand up for justice, I will solve this matter myself! I don''t believe it anymore. In this palace, even a dignified queen can''t deal with a concubine who made a mistake!" Xuanyue suddenly raised the volume, said a few words angrily, then dropped the empress dowager with a stunned face, and strode away! "This witch, have you eaten gunpowder?" The Empress Dowager was surprised. She did not expect that Xuanyue would suddenly have such a big temper! Moreover, Xuanyue walked away like this, it was too disrespectful to her, the empress dowager, right? There were some thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t take it to heart. Xuanyue was angry, but not at her. Concubine Liu? Just let them fight! One is the demon girl and the other is the prime minister''s niece. Let them fight and watch the show on the side. The Empress Dowager never thought that she would be involved, and she is still gloating at the misfortune! Qinghua Palace "Slave, see the Queen''s concubine!" The palace maid Xianglian was making the bed and cleaning the palace, when she saw Xuanyue suddenly come back, she was startled and hurriedly knelt down to salute. "Get up! As I said, you don''t need to kneel in Qinghua Palace!" Xuanyue frowned, she found that some things were very helpless! For example, this Xianglian is fairly clean and diligent in her work, and she is well-behaved and obedient, but her brain is always a little stupid. She has been warned many times that she doesn''t need to kneel when salute at Qinghua Palace, say hello when you encounter it, and don''t come to salute if you don''t encounter it, but she always forgets. "Thank you, Empress!" Xianglian then stood up. "what are you doing?" "Make the bed!" "What about the emperor?" "I haven''t come back yet!" "This guy is still practicing? He usually comes back at this time!" Xuanyue felt a little strange. Recently, Xing An spends more and more time on practice. "Queen Empress, the hot water is ready, you can take a bath anytime!" Xianglian reminded. "Oh! Almost forgot." Xuanyue was reminded by her that she remembered that before she left, she instructed the two maids, Xianglian and Meijing, to prepare their own bathing clothes and hot water. Xianglian said: "Empress Empress, do you want to take a bath now? The beauty has already fallen asleep, and the servant will immediately wake her up to serve the Empress to take a bath!" Xuanyue said: "No need! Do you still need two people to serve you when you take a shower? You can do it alone!" Xianglian said: "Yes! The slaves obey!" "Is the hot water ready?" "Yes! Madam." "Then Ben Gong is going to take a bath first, you will bring your clothes to the bathing hall later!" "Yes! Empress!" Xianglian responded dully, only to find that the Empress had long since disappeared. The bathing hall of Qinghua Palace is at the back of the bedroom, and you can reach it through a porch. While still outside the door, Xuanyue smelled a burst of floral fragrance. "It smells so good!" She pushed open the door and went in, and saw the oval-shaped bathtub, full of hot water about to overflow, with a few jasmine and rose petals floating on it. There is a refreshing comfort. "Xianglian is a bit dull-headed, she''s really reliable!" Xuanyue nodded approvingly, she knew that it was not difficult to find jasmine petals this season, but it was not easy to find such fresh rose petals, even in the palace where a hundred flowers bloomed, occasionally a few roses were still there. The proud frost blooms, but the petals are dry and wrinkled. To find such fresh and fragrant rose petals, the two girls Xianglian and Meimei must have spent a lot of time. He stretched out his delicate hands and tried the temperature of the water. It was warm and soft, with a hint of warm air, but it wasn''t scalding. The water temperature is just right! Xuanyue was overjoyed and took off her clothes, revealing a naked female body that was as crystal and smooth as white jade! She was originally a perfect beauty, with a proud figure, white and tender skin as delicate as a baby, and her delicate and flawless facial features seemed to be God''s most meticulous masterpiece... Recently, she has gained a certain foundation in her practice of Jiuding Magic, plus Xing An The tossing of her every night made her exude a sexy and charming femininity from the inside out. Perfect, confident and generous! She has changed from a cold and ruthless assassin to a stunning beauty queen who amazes four countries and cities. The bitterness and suffering in it, only she can understand! This book comes from Chapter 454 The skin was slippery when it touched the water, and the warm water waves fit her whole body skin, and the warm feeling hit her body like an electric shock. She sits gracefully in the sea of ??petals, enjoying this warm and comfortable feeling! Taking a fragrant hot bath is really the best way to relieve the tiredness of the day! She closed her eyes and leaned her head gently against the wall of the tub. The warm water just flowed over her delicate pink neck, soaking her whole body in the water, enjoying the warm and moist nourishment... all of a sudden... A cold wind struck like an arrow! Xuanyue was shocked and wanted to escape, but it was too late! The cold wind hit the acupuncture point on her shoulder, and she couldn''t move immediately! The acupuncture point is blocked? She wanted to open her eyes, she wanted to speak and call for help, but she found that there was nothing she could do! The opponent''s skill is so powerful that it has completely blocked the circulation of her meridians, and her whole person is completely blocked! "what!" What a powerful force! She was terrified in her heart, knowing that she had met a top expert! A true superhero she''s never met! She tried to use her own power to hit the acupoints, but she found that even with the power of Jiuding Shengong, there was no way to quickly clear the acupoints! "Who are you? How dare you break into the palace to commit murder?" Xuanyue finally said a complete sentence! The other party did not answer! When Xuanyue was in shock, she suddenly felt a turbulence in the water... Then, a palm pressed her chest underwater! "who are you!" Xuanyue screamed in horror! Her body began to tremble involuntarily. However, because the acupoints were sealed, she couldn''t move at all! That hand began to move irregularly! Under the water, she squeezed her ice peak hard. The ice peak under the warm water had already become rosy and soft. Under a unique and regular kneading, the ice peak immediately reacted like an electric shock, and instantly became solid and soft. Rise up! A pink bud burst out of the water. Xiao He only showed her sharp horns, and a dragonfly had already stood on her head. The other white and tender ice peak was not stimulated, it was still rosy and soft and nourished in the warm hot water, but this ice peak that had undergone great changes was proudly like a towering solitary peak! Because of the increase in height, the ice peak that was originally underwater actually stood up slightly, and the small pink bud was like the most ruddy and beautiful flower bud, revealing a sharp corner. No dragonfly stood up, but suddenly someone inhaled it with his lips, and then he was forced into his mouth! "what!" Xuanyue was so ashamed that she wanted to die. How could she have been insulted like this? Condensed all the skills in the whole body, desperately hit the sealed acupuncture point! She is going to die with this rascal! How dare... how dare to treat her pure and beautiful flower bud like this? That is the exclusive territory of Xing An! She was filled with murderous aura, an extremely strong murderous aura! As if it were a nuclear reactor about to explode! Once she breaks through the acupuncture point, she will blow up the entire palace! Sudden-- Her expression stiffened! This feeling...the flower buds are held in the mouth domineeringly, and the gentle tip of the tongue sucks and sucks frivolously with a familiar rhythm, just fitting the dense water surface, in the rhythm of the warm water waves swaying , her Bingfeng felt an extremely beautiful and numb sense of pleasure, and this numb pleasure swept through every inch of her body like an electric current... It feels so familiar! It was him! Dirty! Xuanyue is angry! She scolded: "Idiot! Are you too boring? You actually violated me with such despicable means? Do you know that I almost bit my tongue and committed suicide!" Sure enough, Xing An''s voice came: "Your breathing is getting more and more steady, and it seems that you are no longer panic, but you have found it! But I can''t hear what you say, and you don''t have to try to break through the acupoints I seal. Yes. Your way of sealing acupoints is very strange, and no one else can solve it. My way of sealing acupoints is not worse than yours, so you dont have to waste your efforts! Xing''an''s voice, with a certain evil smile. Xuanyue scolded: "Beast! Bastard! Despicable and shameless!" "Are you yelling at me?" Xing An suddenly asked. "How do you know? Can you hear me?" Xuan Yue was startled. "When you scold me loudly, your chest rises and falls quite a lot. You know, the waves are choppy! A few more scolds, and then a little louder. It doesn''t matter, it won''t hurt the relationship between husband and wife, I can''t hear it anyway!" Xing An''s head bent down into the water, the water began to ripple, and his lips were looking for another rosy and soft ice peak under the water, that unexplored territory! "what!" Xuanyue suddenly felt pain! She knew that another ice peak had also fallen! "asshole!" She scolded, her pretty face flushed. The black hair was scattered and fell down like a waterfall, half of it fell into the water, and it was even more sexy and sultry when it was wet. Countless petals are like exquisite boats, rippling back and forth in the water waves. The waves like fish scales jump, and the beautiful mist interweaves into a hazy artistic conception painting... In the painting, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face is crystal clear, her rosy and soft skin exudes a warm and wonderful luster like amber, but the lines on the corners of her cherry lips are very cold and determined! She is so angry! Very...very angry! How could this despicable guy bully her in this way? She is pounding the acupuncture points hard! Once she broke through the acupuncture point, she vowed to castrate him! Forever trouble! Xing An seemed to feel the trembling all over her body, and the cold murderous aura emanating from her body caused the temperature of the hot water in the tub to drop a bit... He stopped his gentle movements, and after hesitating for a moment, untied her acupuncture point! "go to hell!" Xuanyue gave a coquettish scolding and slammed it out! She accumulated 100% of her skill and slammed it out with a violent palm! "It takes life!" Xing An hurriedly took two steps back in horror. Although he couldn''t see the dark blue anger above the red tide on Xuan Yueqiao''s face, he could feel the terrifying strength of her palm! Even he can''t stand such a slap! Fortunately, he moved fast enough, took two steps back, turned sideways, and successfully avoided the fatal blow! "Woman, are you really going to murder your husband? I''m just joking with you. We are husband and wife, a legitimate husband and wife. It''s okay to have a little fun every now and then!" Xing An shouted loudly! The sound is full of horror! He knew that once he angered that petite wife who loved him and treated him as meekly as a lamb, what awaited him would be a very, very terrifying end! "Small fun? I''ll let you know what a little fun is!" Xuanyue was extremely angry, her jade palm turned into claws, and she locked Xing An''s shoulder suddenly, and then dragged him, Xing An who was caught off guard was dragged by her, and then pressed tightly into the water! "what!" "what!" "Help!" Half of Xing An''s body was pressed into the water, unable to breathe, and choked on the water as soon as he spoke. He struggled desperately, but where did he break free? "Let you taste the taste of water!" Xuan Yue''s eyes are fierce and cold! Suddenly, Xing An stopped struggling! The first book of reading novels Chapter 455 The whole person seems to have completely lost his strength, let her grab it, press it underwater, and stay motionless! Shouldn''t he be drowning and fainting? Although Xuanyue controlled the time and wouldn''t let him die from choking on water, she was worried that some of the choking water would cause him to pass out! However, she soon discovered that her worries were unnecessary! Xing An did not faint, he was still very happy in the water! He secretly said in his heart: The taste in my heart is really different! As soon as Xuanyue''s Lei Lei tightened, she knew that he was holding her tightly again! "This fellow! It''s really a dog who can''t change to eat shit!" Xuanyue cursed loudly! Suddenly, some regrets! If he''s a dog, the dog can''t stop eating shit! What have you become? Her face flushed, and she was ashamed and angry! She suddenly exerted force, pressing Xing An''s entire body into the water, and then ripped off his clothes neatly in three or two! Xing An was like a plucked cock, and fell into the bathtub naked! After a few struggles and toss, the water splashed all over the place! Xing An evilly smiled and said: "Woman, what are you doing in such a hurry to take off my clothes? Could it be that you want to have any bad thoughts on me?" "Humph!" Xuanyue knew that he couldn''t hear her words, so she was too lazy to talk, and Bai Nen''s slender hands stretched out like lightning! "Ah! It hurts! Take it easy, take it easy, this place is deadly!" A special part of Xing An was in pain for a while, and felt that it was being held tightly by someone! "Humph! Now you know you regret it!" In Xuanyue''s other hand, a sharp dagger appeared! Although Xing An couldn''t see it, he could feel the chill, and he said in horror, "Woman, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Xuanyue used the tip of a dagger on his chest, and gently drew a few words: "I castrated you!" Xing An was shocked and said: "Woman, don''t be fooled! Impulsivity is the devil, impulse is the devil! You will suffer in the future!" The sharp dagger tip swam down the chest... The sharp cut across his chest, the firm lower abdomen, and then extended to the lower part of the lower abdomen... "Woman, you''re not really here, are you?" Xing An was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat! "You still know you''re afraid?" Xuan Yue sneered in her heart! Just when she felt relieved, Xing An suddenly made a bold and amazing move! He showed a very fearless expression and said: "Woman, if you really want to castrate it, then do it! It''s a curse to keep it anyway, maybe it will be seduced by other women in the future... It''s a pity, today''s daytime When it was time, someone drugged it, and it would rather die than give in, stick to its chastity! Someone is really unscrupulous!" "Go to hell!" Xuanyue laughed and cursed, but the dagger was removed! This guy actually uses bitter meat to gain sympathy! "Are you scolding me again?" Xing An asked. Xuanyue wrote on his chest: "I''m praising you!" Xing An Jie Jie smiled and said: "Do you praise me for being handsome and handsome, or praise my martial arts skills?" Xuanyue said: "I praise you for being thick-skinned! It is thicker than the walls of the capital!" Xing An tutted: "Isn''t my beard an extremely sharp weapon? It can even pierce the thickest city wall in the world!" "You''ve grown a beard again? Didn''t you shave this morning?" "Recently, women''s predestined relationship is better, so they grow faster! It''s just right, borrow your dagger, and I''ll shave it!" Xing An playfully stretched out his hand and touched it in front of his eyes. He can''t see, so naturally he can only touch it randomly. Since it''s random touch, what he touches is definitely not a dagger. He touches the soft part for a while, and then touches the softer part... Xuan Yue was so angry and angry that she had to use the dagger against his chest again! Xing An is honest! Xuanyue wrote: "I''m here to help you shave! Save yourself the trouble of shaving, and grow faster!" Xing An said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter if it grows fast and whether it''s clean or not, it has nothing to do with..." Xuanyue said, "What is it about?" Xing secretly said: "I haven''t grown it before. When the practice was about to end, when I thought that I would be able to see you soon, my beard grew like crazy, and it only took a while to grow so much! " "Nonsense! Dare to grow so much on the way back for so long?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded, and then began to shave him with a dagger. He shaves himself every day, so his beard doesn''t grow long, and the light stubble, dark blue, fills his chin. Xuanyue is like a virtuous little wife, patiently and gently helping him shave. However, her craftsmanship is really not that good. Only halfway through, the dagger cut through Xing An''s chin, and a bloody hole was broken open, and soon red bloodstains oozed out! Xing An asked suspiciously: "Why do I feel a little cold on my chin? Is it bleeding?" Xuanyue said: "No! Just concentrate!" Xing An said: "No, it feels a bit painful!" Xuanyue said: "Really not, how can there be blood? Don''t be too sensitive!" Xing An didn''t believe it, reached out and touched it, and felt a warm, sticky liquid... He couldn''t smell it, but he knew it was blood! His own blood! Xuanyue smiled and said, "I''m sorry, this is the first time I shave a man, and I accidentally shave it for you!" Then, she repeated this sentence on his chest with a dagger. Xing An sighed and said, "For the sake of giving me your precious first time, I won''t care about you anymore!" "Go to hell! Stop talking nonsense and you can die!" She pushed harder, and the tip of the dagger pierced into his chest! Xing An actually held back the pain, opened his arms with a smile, and rushed towards Xuan Yue! "Idiot! You don''t hurt!" Xuanyue was about to scold him when she suddenly realized that this guy''s skills have grown so much recently that he is no longer his opponent. How could he be afraid of pain with such a small injury? "Don''t make trouble, idiot. Shave your beard first!" As soon as she opened her mouth, the cherry lips fell instantly! A domineering softness and dexterity penetrated into her sandalwood mouth, teasing her tongue frivolously. She bites hard! Xing An immediately shrank back in pain! "Ah! Woman, you really want to murder your husband!" "Who told you to be so dirty all the time?" "I''m not being rude to you, so you have to worry! I''ve never seen a woman so ignorant of style! It''s only been a while, and I''ve been hurt all over by you!" He pointed to his tongue , then pointed to the chin, then pointed to the chest, and finally the fingers landed on the special part of the male at the lower abdomen. "Really!" Xuan Yue was a little shy. After a while, he was covered in injuries all over his body. "Okay, don''t be angry, Your Majesty. Can''t the concubine apologize to you?" "How to make amends?" "How is this?" She put a light kiss on the dark cheek. "Not enough!" Xing An was angry. "So what?" Xuanyue kissed his lips again, and the cherry lips pressed hard on his lips, extremely sincere. "It''s still not enough!" Xing An was still angry. "You are so greedy!" Xuanyue was a little helpless and shook her head. She has tried her best! Xing secretly said: "Woman, if you want to forgive me, you have to show some sincerity, real sincerity! Sincerity that can satisfy me!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 456 Xuanyue said: "How can you be satisfied?" Xing An said with a hint of ambiguity: "You know! Show a woman''s sincerity to please her husband, you must have enough sincerity!" "Rogue! You have some nasty and dirty thoughts in your head! I don''t want it!" Xuan Yue is a reserved woman, although Xing An is the man she loves and her husband, the two have been together for a long time, they know each other and are familiar with each other, but she is asked to make tricks of those mature women to please men. , she can''t do it! "Woman. You can do it!" Xing An said threateningly. "Then... how about this?" Xuan Yuexiu''s face was wet, she hesitated for a moment, and then she stretched out her sweet tongue to add Xing''an''s lips playfully, Xing An wanted to hold her sweet tongue and inhaled it into her mouth, but she was wisely withdrawn. Xing An angrily said: "Woman, why is your sincerity only half?" Xuanyue chuckled and said, "Who is as nasty as you are!" "Dirty?" Xing An suddenly let out a low roar, and then the entire naked and wet body squeezed over! "No!" Xuanyue stretched out her slender hand and wrote quickly on his chest. "Woman. I want you!" "Don''t...you take a shower first, can we do it later when we go to bed?" Xuanyue''s fingertips gently sketched on his chest, and even more provocatively, the flames in his body were surging. Xing An suddenly grabbed her tender palm, and the burning skin tightly adhered to her delicate skin like warm jade! "Let''s wash together, okay?" Xing''an''s voice was gentle and deep, with an uncontrollable and dangerous impulse! "Um!" Her confused eyes shone with tenderness, and her rosy face smoked by the heat was even more shy and bright... "Woman, I can''t take it anymore!" Xing An''s whole body seems to be on fire, especially somewhere, as if a huge and fiery underwater dragon is swimming at full speed to a safe harbor... "what!" Xuan Yue''s whole body was torn apart in pain, her delicate body contracted violently, and a strong and ferocious force quickly slammed into the depths of her body... This guy, it hurts people so much every time! She was tightly wrapped around her strong and strong body, and her tender body throbbed in a deep and shallow rhythm under the rippling hot water of the petals! She was like falling into a cloud, and the numbness of pleasure all over her body hit the extreme one after another! "Idiot, you are amazing!" She knew that he couldn''t hear her, so she said a heartfelt love. Immediately, her pretty face became even hotter, she was so ashamed, she bit her cherry lip, and she catered to Xing An with more seriousness and dedication... The mist became more and more hazy. The entire bathroom was shrouded in a hazy and charming fog and shadow... long time, long time... After the heat of the water gradually subsided, the body temperature gradually subsided. The two were crowded and soaked in water with only some residual heat, hugging tightly and entangled together! Xuan Yue''s sweet heart leaned her head against Xing An''s sturdy arms. After the amazing pleasure produced by the numb passion, her soft and weak body seemed to be drained of strength, but she was so happy and comfortable. ... Bundles of her wet hair were scattered on Xing An''s chest, neck and shoulders, and her delicate female body was fragrant and seductive... "Woman, are you still angry?" Xing An''s voice returned to a cold rhythm, but it was gentle and affectionate like a perfect gentleman. In front of Xuanyue, he would never have to be that indifferent star-dark like a thousand-year-old ice! He can be the most wanton and primitive version of himself, without any scruples, without any need to cover up and embellish! Because, the bottom of his heart has been completely open to Xuanyue, without any concealment or hiding! To the depths of his closed and cold heart, there was only a lonely ticket, but he gave this only ticket to Xuanyue. "Angry? Are you referring to sealing my acupuncture point just now?" Xuan Yue''s fingertips slid gently. "Um." "Angry! Of course angry! We are husband and wife, why do you bully me in this way?" Her subtext is that if you want to bully me, just bully openly. Why use such despicable means? It almost scared me to death just now, what if I was really bullied by a stranger? "Actually, I didn''t mean to do this. I''ve been practicing the exercises these days, and it''s getting better and better. My skills have improved very quickly. I want to try to see if I can make a sneak attack in front of you! I succeeded in the end, but I endured it. I can''t stop wanting to bully you to satisfy my curiosity and excitement!" Xing An honestly explained the reason for his sneak attack on Xuanyue. "Your skill has really improved a lot. In fact, my vigilance is already very high. If someone approaches me, I will definitely notice. But when you approach me, I don''t notice it at all. When I notice that you have taken a shot It''s too late!" Xuanyue is also very curious, Xing An''s martial arts have really improved a lot recently! The rapid progress, even she was amazed! "Actually, losing my hearing isn''t all a bad thing. My skill has improved by at least 30%! Now I can confidently defeat any master I''ve encountered before! But I''m still not sure of defeating you! Woman, what exactly are you cultivating? Martial arts? Why is your skill so special? Not only is it profound and long, but there seems to be an endless source of vitality hidden in it! I have seen many geniuses, but I have never seen a person as special as you! You are such a young top player!" Xing An asked curiously. Xuanyue said: "Actually, I''m not sure about defeating you, especially now. Aren''t you a more powerful genius than me? Besides, you are still losing sight and hearing, if you are a normal person , your martial arts will be very terrifying!" Xing An smiled bitterly and said, "If I were a normal person, I wouldn''t be able to cultivate so fast! I''ve always been arrogant and thought I was invincible in the world! But I didn''t expect that I paid such a high price to reach such a state. But you have reached such a state easily, and you are a few years younger than me! Besides, you are still a woman!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Be careful, I will go to the Women''s Federation to sue you for discriminating against women!" Xing An asked curiously, "What is the Women''s Federation?" "This... The Women''s Federation is the Women''s Rights Alliance. If a woman is discriminated against or bullied by a man, she can go to the Women''s Federation to sue him. Even her husband can sue!" Xuanyue tried her best to explain in words that Xing An could understand. "Is there such an alliance? The Chamber of Commerce Alliance has heard it a lot, and this is the first time the Women''s Alliance has heard of it! Woman, why do you always have some weird ideas in your mind?" Xing An asked with a face. Oops! Gotta get dressed! Xuanyue understands that as she spends more time with Xing An, she will reveal more and more flaws! Although she is usually very cautious and careful, but occasionally she will show some strangeness accidentally! "No matter what, you can''t use this method to bully me again next time! I just really thought I was being bullied by another stranger, and I feel like I want to die!" Xuanyue used her grievances , successfully changed the topic! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 457 Xing An apologized gently: "I''m sorry woman, I promise I will never do it next time!" Xuanyue said: "And next time, I will really castrate you!" Xing An suddenly whispered: "But, I really want to... want to..." Xuanyue felt that his whole body started to heat up again, and said in surprise: "Idiot, don''t you want to do it again?" Xing An whispered: "I don''t want to do it with you, I want to do it with another woman!" "What? You thought of another woman when you were holding me? Who? Liu Yanran?" Xuanyue was suddenly startled and almost fainted. Xing An said again: "I did it with Ye Shura just now, and now I want to do it with Xuanyue..." Xuanyue spat softly: "Die! Ye Shura and Xuanyue are the same person, they are all me!" Xing secretly said: "Although I can''t see it, I know that Ye Shura from the Demon Race is a woman with black hair and black pupils, but Xuanyue is an ordinary woman. How did you change your hair and pupil color?" Xuanyue said: "Do you really want to know?" Star nodded. Xuanyue said: "I have a magic ring!" Her fingertips jumped gently on his chest. Xing An was stunned for a moment and said, "I didn''t understand it wrong? Did you mean the magic ring?" Xuanyue said: "I accidentally got a magic ring, I am Xuanyue when I wear the ring, and I become Ye Shura when I take off the ring! It''s actually the same person, but the color of the hair and pupils have changed slightly. ." Xing An said in surprise: "So, what changes the color of your hair and pupils is the magic in the ring?" "Yes!" Xuanyue wanted to say that the ring not only has the magic of changing the color of your hair and pupils, but it can also suppress the cold in your body. However, when the words reached her lips, she swallowed them back! Before thinking of a way to completely cure the cold poison in Xing An''s body, don''t tell him about it! "Can you become Xuanyue now?" Xing An had a hint of ambiguous excitement! "You are so boring!" Xuanyue said angrily. She really didn''t understand, in fact, Xuanyue and Ye Shura were the same person, there was no difference at all! "Try it. It''ll make me feel like I''m in love with another person..." Xing An was obviously looking forward to it. "abnormal!" Xuanyue scolded. However, she still decided to fulfill this little wish. She did not hesitate to do anything that would make him happy. She grabbed it in the air, and the clothes on the ground flew into her palm. She took out the hidden Soul Eater ring from the jacket inside her clothes, and then put it on the ring finger of her left hand. In an instant, her hair and pupil color magically changed. In the dense mist, it is like a dream! In an instant, it seemed to be a different person! Xing An said in surprise: "The breath on your body has also changed. Although it is a very, very subtle change, it is really incredible!" He reached out and touched Xuanyue''s finger, but as soon as he touched the Soul Eater on his finger, he bounced off as quickly as if he had touched a needle! "what!" Xing An''s face was shocked, and the smile condensed in an instant! Xuanyue said in surprise, "What''s wrong with you?" "what!" Suddenly, an exclamation came from outside the door! "Pfft!" It seemed to be the sound of a water basin falling on the ground, and then I heard some panicked footsteps! "Someone!" Xing An let out a low roar, and his entire body flew out of the tub, rushing out like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye, he flew back and fell into the tub, throwing a figure into the corner! The person panicked and wanted to get up and run away, Xing An volleyed a finger and sealed her acupuncture point. "I peeked! Damn it!" Xing An just spit out a few words coldly, then his palms rose and fell, and he waved a fighting qi sword light! "Don''t kill her! It''s Xianglian!" Xuan Yue immediately shook off Xing An''s grudge! Xing secretly said: "Woman, what are you doing?" Xuanyue then remembered that he couldn''t hear, so she wrote on his palm: "She is the maid Xianglian of Qinghua Palace, who came to bring me hot water and clean clothes!" Xing secretly said: "No matter who she is, she must have seen your change just now, so she ran away in panic! If she knows your secret, she must die!" His tone was cold and heartless! "Let me talk to her!" Xuanyue looked at it, and Xianglian, who was terrified and unable to move, was also quite helpless. "Woman, leave it to you! I am waiting for you in the bedroom!" Xing An suddenly turned into a meteor, and flew out without even wearing clothes. Xuan Yue was not in the mood to take a shower anymore. After wiping her body, she quickly put on her clothes and walked in front of Xiang Lian. Moreover, in front of Xianglian, she took off the ring in her hand. In an instant, Xuanyue became Ye Shura! Mozu Ye Shura! Xianglian, who was already panic-stricken and terrified, was trembling with fear at this moment. If the acupoints weren''t blocked and she couldn''t move, I''m afraid she would collapse to the ground! Xuanyue said, "Xianglian, I''ll unlock your acupuncture points now! Be quiet, understand?" Karen nodded vigorously. With a flick of her hand, Xuanyue released her restraint! Xianglian hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed desperately: "The Empress, please spare your life! Spare your life! The slaves should be killed, the slaves should be killed!" Xuanyue said coldly: "You get up first and then talk about it!" Xianglian stood up with a look of surprise and fear, and involuntarily took two steps back, looking at Xuan Yue''s eyes, trembling in horror. Xuanyue said: "Did you hear that the emperor just said he was going to kill you?" Karen nodded in fear. Xuanyue said: "You saw Ben Gong''s secret, and Ben Gong also wants to kill you!" Xianglian begged: "The Empress, please spare your life, the servant will definitely not say it, she will definitely not say it!" Xuanyue said: "Bengong is a member of the demon clan, and the demon clan people have magic methods, and they kill people without blinking an eye. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I want to kill you or not, but in these days, you can be considered conscientious in serving Bengong and the emperor. I will do my best, I will not kill you, but now I will give you two choices! First, I will goug out your eyes, cut off your tongue, and chop off your hands, so that you cannot reveal the secrets of this palace. Second The only way is to be a confidant of this palace in the future, and you will be so committed to this palace that you must not have two hearts!" She threatened with words first, and then threw an olive branch. "Slave is willing to do my best for the empress and die!" Xianglian let out a thud, and knelt down again! Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Get up! Don''t kneel! You can still speak idioms! It seems that you are also a sensible person! Don''t blame Ben Gong for not reminding you, if you mentioned a word to anyone about what you saw today , you will die miserably! Also, in the future, you will serve by Ben Gong''s side, if you dare to neglect a little, you will die miserably, you know?" Xianglian nodded desperately and said, "This servant understands! This servant understands!" Xuanyue said: "Okay! You go! It''s very late today, you don''t need to wait!" Xianglian said: "Niangniang, the slaves retire!" After receiving Xuanyue''s nod, Xianglian fled desperately in panic. After returning to the bedroom, Xuanyue found that Xing An was still waiting for her. As soon as she entered the room, Xing An picked her up by the waist, and the two of them rolled onto the bed. "Rogue! Don''t bother tonight, okay?" Xuanyue begged for mercy with a smile, she couldn''t bear it! This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 458 Xing An didn''t show any reluctance, just hugged her in a regular manner, without any further action or performance. "Woman, did you let the palace maid go?" "kindness." "Why didn''t you kill her?" "The palace maid is also a life, why kill her?" "What if she leaks your secret?" "I threatened her with a few words. She was scared enough, and she shouldn''t have said it! It''s not good for her to say it! Besides, she usually works very conscientiously. Kill her and find another palace maid. Not necessarily better than her!" "Anyway, I think she''s a threat sooner or later!" "Didn''t you say let me handle it?" "Just do what you say!" Xing An was tough and domineering on the surface, but she always obeyed Xuan Yue''s decisions. Xuanyue said: "It''s very late, go to bed earlier! There are so many things happening today, you should replenish your physical strength!" Xing secretly said: "Go to sleep! I''ll hold you!" Xuan Yue said in surprise, "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Xing An said lightly: "I want to do something!" Xuanyue said: "What are you thinking? If you have something on your mind, please let me know. Wouldn''t it be nice for us to discuss it together?" Xing An''s attitude is somewhat indifferent and dissociative. The more he closed himself, the more worried he appeared, which made Xuan Yue very uneasy. In fact, in the past month, Xing An has become the emperor in name, but in fact he has no real power as an emperor. Smart people are often sensitive! Xing An is a smart and fragile person, more sensitive than ordinary people! Xuanyue felt that as a wife, it was necessary for her to understand her husband''s mind. Xing secretly said: "I am the emperor..." Xuanyue said with some disgust: "Don''t keep talking about me, okay? Now you are more and more like an emperor, and you will miss out when you talk often, and you will say it accidentally!" Xing An smiled bitterly: "Don''t all emperors call themselves me?" Xuanyue sketched on his chest dissatisfied: "But in my heart, you are neither a prince nor an emperor, you are just my husband!" "Husband? Well, because my husband thinks..." "Go to hell!" Xuanyue gave him a heavy hammer on his chest! "Hey!" Xing An smiled slyly and said, "If your husband is poor in martial arts, it''s really impossible. He will be beaten by you every time, and he will be worried about getting hurt all day long." Xuanyue said: "Why don''t you hide? You obviously hide away!" Xing An hugged a little tighter, and said with an expression: "I don''t want to hide, I like you to hit me, scold me, bite me..." Xuanyue said: "Are you a jerk? How can anyone like to be beaten and scolded?" Xing secretly said: "I just like being beaten by you, but it''s a pity that I can''t hear you scold me, and I can''t see the way you get angry when you scold me, it must be very beautiful, cute and cute! I can only feel that you are angry At times, the heavy breath of your breath comes to feel how angry you are, if one day, I can see how angry you are and hear you scold me, how wonderful it would be." Xuanyue caressed his cold skin gently, and wrote sadly: "One day, you will get better! Then I will beat you, scold you, and bite you every day! Then don''t cry and beg for mercy! When she finished writing these words, her jade-like soft fingers trembled slightly, and two lines of crystal tears fell on her beautiful cheeks. Hot tears fell on Xing An''s naked chest! "Are you crying? Woman, don''t cry, okay?" Xing An was extremely gentle and delicate. Even Xuanyue has rarely seen this fellow so considerate! "I''m fine." "Don''t cry, I''ll let you hit, scold, and bite me, okay?" Xing An''s distressed Jun face tensed. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly make the woman he loves cry! As soon as Xuanyue cried, his heart, the heart of steel that was cold and affectionate, would ache for no reason. "Really let me bite? I''ll bite hard!" "Well, it doesn''t matter, you bite!" "Did I really bite?" "and many more!" "What''s wrong? Do you regret it?" "No. I want to ask you a question." "what is the problem?" Xing An held it for a while before saying, "Where are you going to bite?" Xuanyue said: "Bite every part of your body!" Xing An said in a low voice: "Can you...can you bite lightly when you are somewhere?" His voice was low and somewhat evil! Xuanyue understood in an instant! "Go to hell!" Her pretty face was getting wet, and her cheeks flushed with pear blossoms and rain, and then she slammed her fist down hard! "Help! Cough!" Xing An''s chest burst with pain! "Humph! Don''t say nasty things in the future!" "I didn''t say anything, I just told you... to bite that part lightly!" Xing An looked aggrieved. "That''s a dirty word!" Xuan Yue said with certainty. "You just don''t like me! No matter what I say or do, you think I''m nasty!" Xing An really felt wronged. "You''re a big hooligan!" "Humph! Since you said I''m a big hooligan, I''ll show you a hooligan now! Or else I''ll take this charge for nothing!" Xing An suddenly violently erupted, and as soon as he turned over, he pressed the pretty beauty in his arms under his body! "No!" Xuanyue didn''t expect him to suddenly attack, her eyes were confused and terrified! She knew she was going to suffer! The palace in the early morning was shrouded in bright and warm sunlight. The morning light like fish scales sprinkled from the panes piece by piece, jumping with golden rays of light, warm and beautiful! With a tired face, Xuan Yue is like a stunning sleeping beauty, her hair is messy, and her soft body is lying on Xing An''s sturdy body, sleeping like a baby. She slept so peacefully and sweetly. Xing An''s figure is extremely strong, and every muscle on his body seems to have undergone the most perfect tempering, reaching a professional-level bodybuilding effect. He slept with a little beauty on his body for a night without feeling numb at all. What''s more, he is also a profound practitioner! The golden and beautiful morning light did not wake up the two happy and sweet people who had been over-warmed last night. However, Xuanyue was horrified when the part that would naturally react on a star-dark morning woke up! After the two were warm last night, they didn''t wear any clothes, so they hugged each other naked and slept together. At this moment, she was completely naked, lying on top of him without any precaution. When that part of the morning reaction occurred, she woke up with an instinctive panic. Opening her sullen and blurred beautiful eyes, she saw that Xing An was still sound asleep like a baby, and then she glanced down, and said in a confused way, "It''s really big!" But when you get used to it, it doesn''t seem disgusting anymore! After that, she fell asleep like a bird. She is so tired. I just finished the toss when it was almost dawn, and I don''t want to get up at this moment! Anyway, Xing An doesn''t have to go to the morning, the two of them are so sweet snooze... It wasn''t until noon that Xianglian crept in to wake them up, but Xuanyue woke up when she heard her footsteps. However, she did not wake up immediately, but pretended not to wake up and continued to sleep. She is a cautious person, and not killing her does not mean that she completely believes in her. Xianglian tiptoed and lingered at the door of the room for a while, seemingly undecided whether or not to wake up the master. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 459 However, she seemed to have no other hostility at all, just pacing back and forth. Xuanyue relaxed her guard, pretended to wake up suddenly, and saw Xianglian at the door. Xiang Lian knelt down in surprise and said, "The slave maid greets the Empress." Xuanyue pretended to be puzzled and asked, "What are you doing here?" Xiang Lian said, "Empress Empress, Mother Chen asks to see you." "Which Mother Chen?" "Mother Chen next to the Empress Dowager!" "Where is she?" "Waiting in the front hall. It''s been a long time. It seems that there is an urgent matter." "Let her wait! You go and wash me with hot water." "Yes! Empress!" Xianglian breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away! After Xuan Yue got dressed, she woke Xing An again. Xing An was sleeping sweetly, she didn''t want to get up at all, instead she hugged Xuan Yue into her arms: "Woman, kiss one." "Don''t! Get up soon! You emperor slept until the sun drenched his ass and didn''t get up yet? You''re going to Chengde Hall after lunch! You''re going to be late soon!" "Kiss me and I''ll get up!" "Rogue!" Xuan Yue scolded him with a smile, kissed him on the cheek, and then woke up the somewhat childish Xing An. After Xing An was dressed, Xiang Lian also poured hot water in! "Slave to see the emperor!" She saluted Xing An again. "It''s none of your business, let''s go down!" Xuan Yue waved on Xing An''s place. "You are soft-hearted! If it were me, I would definitely kill her!" Xing An''s voice was cold and ruthless. After Xianglian left, he said these words, as if intentionally or unintentionally speaking to Xianglian who had not gone far. Xuanyue smiled lightly and wrote in his palm, "No need to act! She''s gone!" Xing An also smiled lightly and said: "I didn''t want to cooperate with you, to scare her! How about it, beautiful queen, do you want to enjoy lunch with me?" Xuanyue said: "I think so too, but when the Queen Mother summons, I have to go." Xing secretly said: "What bad idea did that old witch have?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "She is your grandmother, why is she called so ugly?" Xing secretly said: "To me, she is just a cruel stranger who wants to plot against me everywhere!" Xuanyue said: "Even if she wants to plot against you, she is the one who made you the emperor anyway!" Xing secretly said: "Actually, I don''t care if I''m the emperor or not, I only care if I can be with you! In fact, in this palace, it''s like being trapped in a big iron cage, with no freedom at all. I have to do a lot of myself every day. What I don''t want, I''d rather have a life on the rivers and lakes with you freely." Xuanyue said: "If you really want to, this day will definitely come true!" Xing An said in surprise: "When? You won''t lie to me, will you?" Xuanyue said: "Soon! I promise! As long as you want!" She felt a little disappointed. If Xing An really doesn''t want to be the emperor, she is willing to accompany him to the ends of the earth, even if she lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests. It''s just that she must wait until she heals Xing An''s eyes, ears and nose... It''s just that she understands that if Xing An really becomes a healthy and normal person, with his talent and personality, he will definitely not be willing to do it. ordinary people. At that time, what he wants is the whole world, not her one woman! Is he still willing to travel the world with her? The answer is vague. Xuanyue doesn''t know, not sure. Even if it is Xing An, he may not know it until that day. Xuanyue felt a little conflicted, and if she cured Xing An, many things might change, but she still had to cure Xing An, she didn''t hesitate! If she can give him a healthy chance, she can''t let him lose this opportunity because she wants to monopolize Xingdang! That would be so unfair to him! The key to curing Xing An is the Great Empress Dowager! She understands that the game with the Empress Dowager has officially begun! Xing secretly said: "Are you going alone? Would you like me to go with you!" He was always a little worried that Xuanyue would face the Empress Dowager alone. He knew more about this grandmother than Xuanyue! This old woman is kind and friendly on the surface, cold and ruthless in her mind, and can do anything! Xuanyue said: "After you go to Chengde Hall, ask the upper study to draw up an imperial decree to officially confer Concubine Xiao as the Empress Dowager!" She had already mentioned this to Xing An last night, so I will remind her now. Xing secretly said: "How can I forget what you explained?" Xuanyue deliberately delayed for a long time before slowly coming to the front hall. As soon as Chen Momo saw her appear, she immediately went up to her and complained, "Empress Empress, why are you only here now?" Xuanyue was silent, with a cold expression on her face. Xianglian, who was behind her, said dutifully, "Mother Chen, how dare you not kneel when you see the Empress? And you still use this attitude to speak to the Empress? Do you know that this is a capital crime?" She The angry look is really a bit majestic. However, even standing behind Xuanyue, she seemed a little lacking in confidence. She was never a strong person. Madam Chen looked angry, but did not dare to attack, she knelt down and kowtowed three times, shouting the queen thousand years old. Xuanyue deliberately made her kneel for a while before letting her get up. Madam Chen said dissatisfiedly: "Empress Empress, you can always go to see the Great Empress Dowager now, right?" Xuanyue said, "Are you going to make a decision for this palace?" Madam Chen said: "The slave does not dare! It''s just that the Empress Dowager is very angry, very angry, she said that the queen must go to see her immediately!" Xuanyue said lightly: "You go back and tell the Empress Dowager, just say I''ll come right away!" Mother Chen said in surprise: "Empress, aren''t you going with the servants?" Xuanyue said: "Bengong hasn''t eaten yet. I''ve been feeling unwell recently, and I''ve been hungry for a long time. What if I fainted on the road? Wouldn''t it be more important to miss the important matter of the Empress Dowager?" "You...you''re just deliberately procrastinating!" Mother Chen understood! Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "Do you represent your own attitude, or the attitude of the Empress Dowager?" Mammy Chen was asked about the pass, and he hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why. Of course she did not dare to express her attitude. She is a palace maid, although she is a celebrity and a senior palace maid next to the empress dowager, she is still a palace maid! How dare a palace maid be so disrespectful to the queen? Of course, she dared not to say that she represented the attitude of the Empress Dowager. How could she represent the Empress Dowager as a palace maid? Isn''t that looking for death? Xuanyue obviously stopped her. After being stunned for a while, Madam Chen responded: "Anyway, I have already conveyed my words, you can go or not. I will tell the Empress Dowager truthfully. Empress Dowager, you can do it yourself!" After she finished speaking, she Left without looking back. Xianglian said dissatisfiedly: "Empress Empress, this Chen mama is so presumptuous, she is clearly disrespectful to you!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "She has long been dissatisfied with me, and it''s not a matter of a day or two!" Xianglian said: "She doesn''t know what to say to the Empress Dowager, she will definitely speak ill of you, Empress Dowager!" Xuan Yue looked at her with a smile. Xianglian said in a terrified voice, "Empress Empress, did the servant say something wrong?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 460 Xuanyue said: "You are right. You are by my side, as long as you are loyal to me and the emperor, I guarantee that you will have a much higher status than that Chen mama in the future! But you have to remember, what you saw last night matter" Xianglian hurriedly said, "My servant went to bed very early last night. I didn''t see anything, and I don''t remember anything!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "You''re not stupid at all!" Xianglian said: "The Queen Mother makes me stupid, I will be stupid, make me not stupid, I will not be stupid!" Xuanyue said: "Okay, go say hello, let Jingjing take good care of the emperor''s actions, and then you go to Kunning Palace with me to meet the Empress Dowager!" When Xing An became the emperor, many things had to be done, and they had to be done. For example, go to Chengde Hall every afternoon to receive Long Yan''s guidance, how to be a good emperor if you handle the affairs of the state. To move around in the palace, and not to use light work easily, he must have someone who will serve him personally. The more robust palace maid Jingjing became the best candidate. When Xuanyue was not present, she acted as Xing An''s eyes and crutches! Xuanyue brought Xianglian to Kunning Palace slowly. Just outside the door, I heard the angry voice of the Empress Dowager from inside the palace! "How dare this demon girl even dare to disobey Ai''s call?" Then, there was a clanging sound of things shattering. "The Empress..." Xianglian said worriedly. "Shh!" Xuanyue smiled very relaxedly, standing at the door, not making a sound, not going in. It wasn''t until a palace maid found out that the two of them were coming, and hurriedly ran to report. Xuanyue knew she couldn''t hide, so she walked in. Seeing the dark-faced Great Empress Dowager, she showed full courtesy and met the Great Empress Dowager gracefully. The Empress Dowager looked at her elegant and sluggish appearance, and became even more angry: "Empress, I heard that you don''t like the people sent by Aijia?" Xuanyue pretended to be surprised and said, "Where did the Empress Dowager hear these rumors? The concubines have always respected the Empress Dowager the most, and she has always treated the people of Kunning Palace very politely! I don''t know who is here. Spreading rumors behind your back?" "Then why did you only come now? Why did you hide at the door when you came?" The Empress Dowager was very angry. "The concubine heard the anger of the Empress Dowager outside and did not dare to come in, so she waited at the door." Xuanyue''s expression was calm. The Empress Dowager said angrily: "Okay! These things are all in the past. Ai Jia asks you, are you behind the scenes of instigating the Empress Dowager to make Concubine Xiao the Empress Dowager?" Xuanyue said innocently: "This...this is a huge injustice!" The Empress Dowager said sternly: "You still dare to act? Long Yan has already told Ai''s family all that it is you who encouraged Concubine Xiao to be the Empress Dowager!" Xuanyue said lightly: "I don''t know why my father said this, but this article is also from Kanshu.com''s novel. Chapter 461 "You...you demon girl, how dare you be executed first and then make a statement?" When the Empress Dowager heard Xing An''s decree, she was so angry that she ignored her manners and scolded directly. Xuan Yue still said calmly, "Do you think Xing An will listen to you?" This is obviously a blatant irony and threat. The Empress Dowager was so angry that her chest heaved and she took a few deep breaths to calm down a little. "Witch, tell me. What do you want to stop?" "The concubine is really wronged..." "Stop pretending! Tell me, what do you want? Aijia can promise you! As long as you revoke the idea of ??making Concubine Xiao the Queen Mother!" The old woman is obviously giving in! She knew that her position in the harem was indestructible, but she couldn''t confront the emperor''s imperial edict head-on! If Xing An really grants Concubine Xiao the empress dowager directly next time, she, the empress dowager, will not be able to return to heaven! She is a helpless compromise, but it is a compromise that she has to make! Although in her heart, she was very reluctant to do so. Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Actually, what I want is very simple. It was very simple from the beginning. I just need to find some help in the palace. As a new empress, I have no status!" The Empress Dowager said: "Do you want to punish Concubine Liu Gui? Good! What do you want to do? As long as it''s not too much, the Ai family can accept you!" Xuanyue shook her head and said: "The root of the problem is not to punish Concubine Liu, but that I, the queen, have no real power, and it is almost impossible for me to move in the palace! That''s why I was bullied. If this situation is not changed, one will be punished. Concubine Liu, and Concubine Zhang, Concubine Wang..." The Empress Dowager said with an ugly face: "You... are you trying to seize power from the Aijia?" Xuanyue sighed and said, "Has the Empress Dowager forgotten? The power of the harem should belong to the Empress!" The Empress Dowager said coldly: "Do you really think that you have the strength to take away the power in the hands of the Aijia?" Xuanyue said: "Time will tell everything! Concubine Xiao''s role as the Queen Mother is just the beginning! I heard that Director Li of the Ministry of Internal Affairs is old and is in a bad health? It is time for this Director to be replaced! Du Guangyi, Director of the Prince''s House, He used to be a high-ranking scholar, and he is honest and honest, so it is very suitable to manage the Ministry of Internal Affairs!" The Empress Dowager said, "Why do you interfere in the dispatch of officials of the Ministry of Internal Affairs?" Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "The concubine is a woman, so naturally she doesn''t dare to intervene in the affairs of the state. However, Xing An mentioned this matter, and she should have ordered Du Guangyi to be promoted tomorrow, right?" The Empress Dowager said angrily: "You...you witch!!!" She was furious! Did Xing An mention this? This is obviously a lie! No one in the entire palace knew that Xing An was obedient to her, what she said and what Xing An did. Doesn''t Xing An''s words and actions represent her own opinions? "Don''t worry. The Ministry of Internal Affairs is only the second step. Then, the Empress Dowager, your niece, that is, Taifei Ran... I heard that she is more impulsive? You know, people with a hot temper and impulsive temper can easily offend you by doing wrong things. People, if you accidentally offend someone... Of course, she is a concubine with a noble and noble status. It doesn''t matter if you offend someone in the palace, no one dares to pursue her. Besides, the empress dowager is still her aunt! Only However, if she offends Xing An, I am afraid it will not be so easy. You know, Xing An has problems with eyesight and hearing, is very vigilant, and is very hostile. She spoke in a succinct manner, but said in a calm and indifferent tone that it was thrilling, and the old face of the empress dowager who frightened was blue and white. "Witch! You are a devil!" "That''s right! I''m a demon girl! And I''m still a demon. The concubine also heard that the queen mother seems to have some entanglements with the demons? I don''t know what it is? Maybe the next time I go out of the palace, the concubine should find a few people. A familiar Demon Race person inquired about..." Xuan Yue''s last sentence became very cold and evil! She was talking about the last time the Queen Mother was assassinated by the Demons in the suburbs! If she dares to go to the appointment alone, she must be possessed by some terrifying evidence! It will even have a shaken handle on her position as queen mother! Xuan Yue actually didn''t know what the reason was, she said this on purpose, just to scare her. The old woman was still tough and angry, but when she heard the demons, she immediately collapsed, and the last line of defense in her heart collapsed! "Demon girl, tell me, what do you want? Aijia can promise you! However, Aijia reminds you, don''t go too far!" These words are very sincere! This is the old woman''s heart. As long as Xuanyue''s request is not too much, she decides to satisfy Xuanyue. "Hand over the real power of the harem! All! Hand over what is left!" Xuan Yue''s words suddenly became very sharp and cold! The Empress Dowager said angrily: "You are dreaming!" This is a condition she absolutely cannot bear! This condition is too much! Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "There is another choice!" "What choice?" "Cure Xing''an! Let him restore his sight, smell and hearing! I want him to be a normal person!" Xuanyue finally revealed her true purpose! She tried so hard to force the old woman into this position, the purpose is to help Xing An recover! "Demon girl, you...you really love him!" The Empress Dowager sneered. "That''s right! I love Xing An very much! In order to restore his health, I can do anything! Including the life and death of fighting you in the harem! Maybe my queen has no status, no prestige, and no background. But I believe, The one who wins in the end must be me! Because, I have the backing of the emperor and unrivaled martial arts! In fact, if I want to kill you, it will be as easy as the palm of your hand!" The last sentence carried a cold threat! Liu Qing is already dead, and there is no reliable expert around the Empress Dowager. Even if Liu Qing is not dead, it will be difficult to stop Xuanyue''s sudden attack! The Empress Dowager knew clearly that what Xuanyue said was not bragging at all! Back then, in the dilapidated house outside the city, she saw Xuanyue deal with three ninth-order masters alone! How could Liu Qing be her opponent? "Okay! Aijia promises you!" She gritted her teeth and made a difficult decision! "Empress Dowager, say it again!" "Aijia promises you! Help you cure Xing''an!" The Empress Dowager reiterated again. There was a smug smile on Xuanyue''s pretty face: "I want Xing An to restore his vision, hearing and sense of smell! It''s completely better!" The Empress Dowager said, "No problem!" Xuanyue said: "Then the concubine will replace Xing An and thank you for this kind grandmother!" The Empress Dowager said listlessly: "Go back first and stop Xing An''s decree!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Until Xing An recovers health, all my plans will be carried out as usual! Until the moment he recovers! Today Xing An will decree to confer the title of Concubine Xiao, and tomorrow will promote Du Guangyi to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Manager... so you''d better hurry up, Empress Dowager!" "You...you are threatening Aijia!" "You should be!" Xuanyue admitted it indifferently. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 462 "Ai''s family, you are defeated by the demon girl!" The Empress Dowager waved her hand weakly and said, "Go back." "Xing dark him..." "Ai''s family needs to prepare. After everything is ready, Ai''s family will send someone to Qinghua Palace to invite the emperor to come over. It may be tonight, tomorrow morning at the latest." "So good!" Xuanyue looked surprised and left Kunning Palace with Xianglian satisfied! Things went more smoothly than she imagined! Although the Empress Dowager is an elusive, selfish and vicious old woman, she is very easy to deal with, that is, she is very good at analyzing the situation and quickly makes the most favorable decision for herself! If she wants to keep her status in the harem, it is of course the best decision to cure Xing An! Although she believed that Xuanyue would not be able to take away the power that belonged to her in a short period of time, she knew that Xuanyue, the demon girl, was a difficult person. And she''s right, she has two big advantages! Her martial arts, and Xing An! As soon as they left the Kunning Palace, Xianglian asked, "Empress Empress, what did the Empress Dowager tell you just now? Before, Mingming got angry, and then became frustrated again?" Xuanyue said: "What are you talking about?" Xianglian said in a panic, "This slave is convicted!" Xuanyue said: "Forget it, you are from this palace, it''s okay to tell you! The emperor wants to make Concubine Xiao the empress dowager, and the empress dowager is naturally angry! I comforted her a few words, and threatened a few words by the way, She made a deal with Ben Gong. She promised to heal the emperor''s injury, and I promised not to take her position. She was forced to agree, but she was in a bad mood, so she was downcast!" She described the whole thing succinctly. But Xianglian can imagine that the process must be thrilling! Everyone in the palace knows what kind of person the Empress Dowager is. Who dares to fight against the powerful Empress Dowager? Isn''t that looking for death? But this new empress actually ate the empress dowager to death, which is simply incredible! Xianglian said in amazement: "Your Highness, you are really amazing! Even someone as powerful as the Empress Dowager should listen to you!" Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "No matter how powerful she is, she is still a person. She has weaknesses! Her weakness is her desire for power!" Xianglian said: "But in the entire harem, only you have the courage and courage to fight against the Empress Dowager!" Xuanyue said: "Actually, I didn''t mean to oppose her. Originally, after the incident with Concubine Liu yesterday, I came to complain to her just to test her. If she is willing to help me punish Concubine Liu, it means that she is likely to stand up to her. On my side, at least in the palace, she won''t be my enemy. But she not only refused, but also gloated at the joke. Since she wants to go against me, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Today, her status is threatened, so she agrees Help me punish Concubine Liu, what she thinks is really simple!" Xianglian said, "Miss, where are we going now?" Xuanyue said, "Spring Snow Palace!" Xianglian was startled and said, "That''s Concubine Liu Gui''s bedroom! Empress, what do you want to do?" Xuan Yue smiled coldly and said, "Actually, if you want to punish a little concubine Liu Gui, why should you ask the Empress Dowager to take action?" "Queen Empress, do you want to deal with Concubine Liu Gui?" "Do you know the way?" "know!" "Lead the way!" Xuanyue said something coldly and stopped talking. She is a master and can accept the closeness of the palace maid, but she must not take the initiative to get too close to the palace maid! Being detached, lukewarm, and keeping her in awe and fear at all times, is the best way to win people''s hearts by using both soft and hard! This Xianglian''s brain is not very smart, but she is loyal. She brought Xuanyue to the Spring Snow Palace. The pomp of the Spring Snow Palace was much more imposing than that of the Qinghua Palace. There were four guards with weapons at the entrance of the palace. Seeing the arrival of Xuanyue, they still refused to let them go, saying that they would report to the concubine. When the Queen arrives in person, she also has to report? Xuanyue was furious in her heart, and she directly attacked the four bodyguards and beat all the four bodyguards to the ground, unable to get up, so she rushed into the Spring Snow Palace with Xianglian arrogant! Several palace maids and eunuchs who rushed out to stop them were all brought down by Xuanyue one by one. In the end, Liu Yanran rushed out to ask the guilt! "You witch, why did you hurt so many people in my Haruyuki Palace?" "Why is my sister so angry?" Xuanyue smiled and looked at the blushing Liu Guifei. She really has no bearing at all at this moment, and the weak and cute appearance she usually pretends to be is gone. "Who is your sister? You are too arrogant, you demon girl! How dare you to hurt someone by trespassing in the Spring Snow Palace?" Liu Yanran said angrily. Xuanyue''s face turned cold, and she said lightly, "Is it your name for the demon girl too?" Liu Yanran said, "You are a witch!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t think that because you have an uncle who is the prime minister, you are arrogant!" Liu Yanran said sternly: "So what? I tell you a demon girl, don''t think that the emperor favors you now, and you can cover the sky with one hand! If my uncle is not happy, don''t say that you have abolished your queen, even if you have abolished the emperor. It''s easy too! You''d better not offend me, or..." "Snapped!" Suddenly, a heavy, crisp slap on the face interrupted her words. Liu Yanran covered her left face with her hands, trembling with anger: "You...you... dare to hit me? No one has ever dared to hit me since I was a child!" Xuan Yue smiled coldly and said, "What if I hit you?" Liu Yanran said angrily, "I must make your uncle abolish you, the queen!" "Snapped!" Another slap in the face! Her right cheek immediately became red and swollen with a palm print! Liu Yanran felt the burning pain on both sides of her cheeks, and she felt angry and wanted to die! "I fought with you! You demon girl, you are too deceiving!" Liu Yanran was mad and lost her mind! "Are you worthy?" Xuanyue sneered, and immediately shot, her fair and slender hands flashed like lightning, slapped, slapped more than a dozen times in a row, and she was slapped, and her eyes were staring! "Bitch!" "I''ll punish you a little this time!" "You remember it for my mother!" "Obviously be your empty shell concubine!" "Don''t mess with the wind and rain, and do some unsettling things!" "Next time, it''s not a slap in the face, it''s a dagger!" Xuanyue put down a cold threat, and then walked away with Xianglian! "This... who is this person!" Liu Yanran, who had already been beaten stupidly and a little dull, stood there in a daze, her pair of phoenix eyes were vicious and suspicious! I took another look at the guards, palace maids and eunuchs on the ground, all of them wailing and moaning constantly. There was a chill in her heart! When the lantern was in hand, Xing An''s imperial decree spread throughout the entire harem, and quickly spread throughout the capital at the speed of the spread of the plague. Concubine Xiao, finally became the queen mother after a taste of what she wanted! Her mood was excited and ecstatic. This night, serving Long Yan is also extremely hard! Xing An didn''t know what happened to Kunning Palace and Chunxue Palace, Xuanyue didn''t tell him, and he didn''t take the initiative to ask anything. After he came back from Chengde Hall, he had dinner with Xuanyue, and then went to practice the exercises under the waterfall in the back mountain alone. The first book of the novel Chapter 463 After practicing the exercises, I was full of energy, and asked Xuanyue again and again. Xuanyue suspected that this fellow deliberately went to practice after the meal in order to torment her. Throughout the beautiful spring night, Xing An did not ask anything, but just worked gently and diligently... That night, Xuanyue was somewhat distracted. It was difficult for her to concentrate and concentrate. Even doing that kind of thing with Xing An, she was a little absent-minded. For a while I was ecstatic, and for a while I was worried and doubtful. The mood of worrying about gains and losses subsided a little after the body was cultivated by Xing An and reached the peak of pleasure. However, until the two fell asleep hugging each other, Xuanyue did not reveal what was on her mind. She wanted to say it, but she held back. Although the Empress Dowager agreed, God knows if this old woman will change her mind? Before the matter was completely sure, she didn''t want to tell Xing An, lest she gave him a hope, and then the hope was dashed again! This is the cruelest! Her patience did not last long. Early the next morning, the queen mother sent someone to write that everything was ready, and invited the emperor and queen to go to Kunning Palace. These people sent are old eunuchs, not the annoying Chen mama, obviously the empress dowager expressed her sincerity. After worrying about Xuanyue all night, she felt relieved. Then, she told Xing An about the matter. After Xing An finished listening, his face was gloomy and he remained silent. Xuanyue couldn''t see your emotions on his face, and she said anxiously: "Idiot, why don''t you speak?" When she "speaked", her fingertips drew so hard that she almost pierced the skin of his palm. Xing said darkly, "Do you really believe in that cold-blooded old witch?" "I believe her!" Xuanyue answered in the affirmative! "She can''t be trusted!" Xing An said. "I know! But she said that she could cure you, completely cure all your symptoms. She said that she could save you, and she really did. So I would rather believe that she can really cure you. Symptoms!" Xuanyue has an intuition in her heart, although the old lady is unreliable, she did not lie about this matter! A truly brilliant conspirator and liar who usually speaks seven parts true and three parts false. The Empress Dowager is such a person. Xuanyue, on the other hand, happens to have special skills, and can judge which is true and which is false more clearly and rationally than ordinary people. Xing An lowered her head and kissed her hair, and said softly, "Silly woman, isn''t that bad? As long as you are by my side, I don''t need anything, and I''m used to it! If you have to force something Things that don''t belong to you may have to pay a heavy price in the end! I have already tasted this!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t you want to take a look at my appearance?" "think!" He nodded without hesitation. He had heard Xuanyue''s voice, because when he first met Xuanyue, he had not lost his hearing. But he had never seen Xuanyue''s face, not once. Because he was blind at the age of seven! God knows how strong his inner desire is to see what the woman he loves looks like. Although he doesn''t care whether she looks good or not, he does care that her appearance is deeply and clearly engraved in his heart! Such a simple wish is difficult for him to reach the sky! Even, it may never come true! Therefore, when he heard that he could recover, his inner excitement and ecstasy were completely inconsistent with his calmness! Xuanyue bit her cherry lips, her eyes were a little wet! "Idiot, I want you to be a healthy person! You have the most beautiful eyes in the world, but they are empty inside. Every time I see your eyes, my heart hurts very much! As long as you can see this again World, I am willing to do anything! I know that the Empress Dowager is not a good person, but I also recognize the tiger! No matter what I have to pay in the end, I don''t care. In short, she can''t separate the two of us, that''s enough ?" "Yes! She can''t help it! When the sky falls, no one can separate us!" Xing An hugged her tightly, but felt that her delicate body was trembling slightly. It was a shiver of excitement and joy. Xing An nodded and said, "What should come always comes, whether it''s a good outcome or a bad one, let''s face it together!" Xuanyue smiled and wept, and nodded. "Let''s face it together!" She held Xing An''s cold hand, her beautiful eyes full of determination and happiness! When the two came to Kunning Palace, the Empress Dowager was enjoying breakfast. "Today''s duck breast porridge is delicious, do you want the emperor and the queen to eat some?" She actually showed a relaxed and comfortable expression, which was very different from yesterday''s violent image. "I just didn''t eat breakfast!" Xuanyue supported Xing An and sat down, gave him a bowl of porridge by herself, and put the silver spoon in his other hand. She also generously filled a bowl and ate two mouthfuls and said, "It tastes really good! The royal chef in the palace is different. Ordinary duck breast porridge can be made so fragrant and delicious!" "Eat more if it''s delicious. If you have something to do, let''s talk about it after eating." The Empress Dowager actually behaved like a kind and gracious grandmother. The three of them ate around the table, and there was a happy family atmosphere. However, everyone knows that this is just a peaceful appearance on the surface. Or rather, the tranquility on the eve of the storm! After the three were full, the servants also removed the dishes. Xuanyue said: "Thank you for the breakfast that the Empress Dowager bestowed upon you, now it''s time to talk about serious business!" The Empress Dowager said, "Is the Empress Dowager''s enthronement ceremony held today?" Xuanyue said: "Yes! She is a little surprised, this old woman, what are you asking about Concubine Xiao at this time?" The Empress Dowager said: "Ai''s family is a little unwell today and cannot attend her enthronement ceremony. Instead of Ai''s family, go to congratulate Concubine Xiao." Xuanyue said: "The concubine will not fail the entrustment of the Empress Dowager!" The Empress Dowager glanced at Xing An who was silent next to her, and said, "Queen, can Xing An really not hear any sound at all?" "Yes!" "He couldn''t hear our conversation?" "Um." Xuanyue thought for a while, and then said, "If the Empress Dowager has something to say, just say it!" The Empress Dowager said: "Aijia cured him, will you really give up the fight for the status of the harem?" Xuanyue said: "Chen and concubine do what they say!" She knew that she had to give this old woman a reassurance before she was willing to treat Xing An with confidence. "Do you know why Xing An became like this?" "He has practiced a peculiar martial art, and his skills have improved rapidly, but the side effects are also terrible, that is, he will lose all his perceptions one by one!" "The martial arts he cultivated are not only peculiar, but very domineering magic skills! Aijia knew Xing An''s master and learned some inside information. The magic skills he cultivated are too powerful and domineering, and they are lethal to the enemy. It is amazing, but at the same time it does great damage to himself. He will lose his perception ability one by one, because the deeper he cultivates this magic art, the greater the damage to his meridians. And the damaged meridians are just in charge of him. perception." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 464 "So to heal his perception is to repair the damaged meridians in his body?" "No! Not a fix!" The Empress Dowager said solemnly: "The power of this magic art is too domineering, and the damage to the meridians is permanent! Therefore, the only way to restore the ability to perceive is to recast his damaged meridians!" "Recast the meridians?" It was the first time that Xuanyue heard such a miraculous thing! However, she doesn''t think that this lowly skilled old woman who can''t even beat an ordinary guard has the magical power to recast the meridians! The Empress Dowager seemed to see through her thoughts and suspicions. Her graceful demeanor gently stretched out, and she said in a very firm tone: "The queen does not need to doubt Aijia''s ability! Aijia''s skills are indeed not good, but they just happen to be able to recast the meridians, so they only need to use two masters to protect the magic. With help, Ai''s family can also try their best to activate Qigong to help Xing An rebuild the meridians. However, this process is quite complicated, and Ai''s family will also damage too much essence and waste too much, at least ten years of lifespan will be reduced! Moreover, the chance of success is only 50%!" Xuanyue said: "If this is the case, the Empress Dowager can teach me the martial arts of recasting the meridians, and then the concubines will do the work for Xing An!" She doesn''t care about reducing ten years, can cure Xing An, reduce She is willing to live thirty years. "No!" The Empress Dowager categorically refused. Xuanyue was a little puzzled. The Empress Dowager obviously saw it, and explained: "First, the Ai family promised others that they would never leak this kind of martial arts in this life. Second, even if it is taught to you, you can''t practice it. Gong requires some special conditions, and it has nothing to do with the depth of perception and gong. Xuan Yue smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that you can only do it yourself! As long as Xing An can recover, we will definitely repay your kindness in the future!" The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "You don''t need to say anything more, we have a very fair deal. Besides, Xing An is also the grandson of Ai''s family, so this is a little thing that Ai''s family did for his grandson. !" Xuanyue said: "Chen and concubine replaced Xing An, thank you grandma!" Her thanks are sincere. No matter what the purpose of the old woman was to save Xing An, she didn''t care. She just needs to get better in the stars! And this moment will come soon! How could she not be excited? "Don''t rush to thank him! To treat him, we still need to face some risks. Aijia must tell you first!" The Empress Dowager''s face was grim. Xuanyue had some bad premonitions and asked anxiously, "What kind of risk?" The Empress Dowager said: "The magic power that damages the meridians is too powerful. No one in the world can resist such domineering and powerful magic power, and Aijia is even more unable to do so! Therefore, to recast the meridians for him, we must Do one thing first!" "What''s up?" "Abolish his magic power!" "what!" Xuanyue exclaimed and said, "Didn''t you say that you want to abolish his martial arts? Then he will become a waste!" The Empress Dowager said: "It must not be! Otherwise, Aijia will be attacked by his magic power, and he is even more dangerous. Once the magic power is attacked, it will damage his other meridians. Moreover, even if he abolishes his martial arts, the chances of successfully recasting the meridians are only half! He may recover, his perception and skill will be restored again. He may also die. It is also possible that his perception will not recover, and his martial arts will not recover. Completely lost!" She was serious and serious, and there was no joke at all. Xuan Yue was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word! To abolish the power of the whole body? How does this work? Xing An will never agree! Her beautiful eyes looked at Xing An with a hint of tenderness. He sat quietly, like an icy statue, without any movement. In front of outsiders, he was always so cold and stiff like a rock. The Empress Dowager said: "Xing An''s physical condition is so bad, the only thing he relies on is his superhuman martial arts! Therefore, it is difficult for him to abolish his martial arts voluntarily! Perhaps, only you can persuade him. , he only listens to you alone!" She threw the hot potato to Xuanyue mercilessly. Xuan Yue''s heart is already tangled enough, but she still has to face such a problem! Not only did she have to convince herself, she also had to convince Xing An! That''s a tough choice! However, she did not hesitate for too long, but directly told Xing An about this! She felt that she was not qualified to make decisions for Xing An, whether or not to abolish martial arts was his own business! Even if she is his wife, she can''t make this decision for him! In his whole life, he has lost everything, and the only thing left is this strong martial arts! If he loses even his martial arts, he really has nothing! Xuanyue made up her mind! As long as Xing An refuses to abolish his martial arts, she will take him away immediately, no longer forcing treatment! She didn''t want to force him! "Screw it!" After Xing An listened to it, she said three words unexpectedly and calmly! Three simple words expressed all his thoughts. Xuanyue was very surprised: "Idiot, have you really thought about it? If you abolish martial arts, you may really have nothing!" Xing An indifferently said: "If my martial arts are abolished and I don''t recover my health, will you leave me?" "How could I leave you? Even if the sky falls, I will not leave you!" Xuan Yue wrote hard on his palm. "That''s fine! I don''t have nothing, I still have you anyway! That''s enough! It doesn''t matter what else, your martial arts are good enough to protect the two of us!" Xing An unexpectedly revealed Faint smile. You know, this is in front of the Empress Dowager. He actually laughed! He never smiled in front of outsiders. Only when he and Xuanyue get along with each other will he open his heart. "Well. I will protect you." A crystal tear fell from Xuan Yue''s beautiful eyes. The Empress Dowager said lightly: "Have you decided yet?" Xuanyue held the big cold hand tightly, and said with a firm gaze, "It''s decided!" The Empress Dowager said: "Once the decision is made, there is no way to go back. After abolishing martial arts, it is imperative to recast the meridians. But Aijia first stated that the chance of success is only 50%. Regardless of the final result, it is success. Or fail, Aijia will not take any responsibility. And Queen, you must keep your promise!" "very fair!" Xuanyue thought for a while and nodded in agreement. The Empress Dowager said with relief: "Finally, you are still reasonable!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Empress Dowager, I hope you remember it! You''d better be sincere and treat Xing An well! Regardless of success or failure, I will keep my promise. If you use any means, I swear, you will pay a heavy price! You absolutely do not want to see a woman who is crazy and loses her senses in order to avenge her husband! " The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and said, "Ai''s family will not dig their own grave!" Xuanyue said: "You just understand!" "woman!" Xing An suddenly spoke up. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 465 "I''m here." She squeezed the palm of his hand forcefully, signaling that she heard his call. Xing secretly said: "Woman, can you promise me one thing?" Xuanyue said: "You said." Xing An said coldly: "If I die in the end, you must kill the Empress Dowager and Reli at all costs!" His voice was as cold as a thousand-year-old jade, exuding a heart-wrenching feeling. Cold meaning. "I can!" "I will for sure!" Xuan Yue''s cold eyes stared at her coldly. This was said to Xing An, but it was also said to the Empress Dowager! If she dares to play with any means, she will surely die tragically and tragically in the end! Xing An suddenly said in a cold voice: "Empress Dowager, I know you can hear me. Listen to me, you are my grandmother, but you are just a cold-blooded stranger in my heart. If you can cure me, the grievances between us will be wiped out from now on. If you kill me by tricks, my woman will kill you at all costs!" His icy voice seemed to freeze the air, and he paused and said another sentence. "Now I can abolish my martial arts!" The Empress Dowager looked at Xuanyue and said, "Empress, you must let Xing An do it herself!" Xuanyue was startled and said, "What? Let him do it himself? How could he abolish his own martial arts?" The Emperor Taihuang said: "There is a fierce cold lurking in his body. If someone else abolishes his martial arts, it will cause the backlash of the cold, and then he himself and the person who shot him will be injured!" Xuanyue was silent. The old woman was right. Recently, she also discovered that the power in Xing An''s body is getting deeper and deeper, and the cold air is also much stronger. Even if she accidentally touches Xing An''s meridian and triggers his grudge, she will be devoured. Several times, she was almost invaded by cold air. Anyone who wants to abolish Xing An''s martial arts will probably cause the double backlash of his internal power and the cold air defense mechanism. At that time, both of them will be in danger! "Really let him do it himself? Is there no other way?" "No." "But it''s too difficult to abolish one''s own martial arts without harming the body! How can this be done? There are hundreds of ways to abolish a person''s martial arts, but none of them can avoid suffering! But , wouldn''t it be too cruel to let Xing An inflict this kind of pain on himself?" "he can!" The Empress Dowager stared at Xing An with a stern gaze, and said, "His skill is deep enough that he doesn''t need to damage his body or his meridians. Just let him use Dou Qi to deliberately cause the backlash of the cold energy in his body, and then use his energy to fight against the cold energy. In this fierce confrontation, he will exhaust his vindictive energy, and finally collapse and lose all his skills!" Xuanyue''s pretty face was pale: "What? Isn''t that to let him slowly endure this painful torment?" "It''s the only way!" "How long... how long will it take?" Xuanyue''s clear and beautiful eyes are as cold as the ice dew in the morning, with a look of difficulty and struggle. She knew in her heart that the old woman was right. Using this slow torment method is the only way to abolish Xing An''s power without damaging his body and meridians! She just couldn''t bear to let him slowly endure this kind of pain. The Empress Dowager looked at her: "You are a master cultivator yourself, and your skills may be similar to that of Xing An, shouldn''t you be most aware of the time you need?" "Um." Xuan Yue nodded lightly, her eyes were extremely cold, she bit her cherry lips lightly, and then stood up and said, "Please be ready, the Empress Dowager. I will bring Xing An back to Qinghua Palace. After three days, I hope The Empress Dowager can restore his senses!" three days. She knew that Xing An had to endure three days of pain! Her heart hurts like it is dripping blood! She would rather endure this herself, and would rather suffer instead of Xing An. In front of the Empress Dowager, she had to remain calm and calm, holding Xing An''s hand, and proudly left Kunning Palace! Xing An said softly, "Woman, what''s wrong with you? Your hands are shaking all the time!" He didn''t understand what happened, but he could clearly feel Xuanyue''s slender hands trembling. Xuanyue flexed her fingertips slightly and wrote in his palm, "Let''s go back and talk." Xing An nodded and said nothing. Back at Qinghua Palace, Xuan Yueping retreated all the servants, and then told Xing An about the truth one by one. After Xing An listened to it, he smiled lightly and said, "I thought something big happened? Look at how anxious you are? Why are you worried about such a small thing? Isn''t it just abolishing your martial arts? " Xuanyue said: "But you have to endure the pain of the cold backlash, and it''s been three days! Maybe two and a half days, maybe three and a half days, I don''t know, I''m a little confused now!" When she thought of Xing An''s pain and struggle every time the cold poison attacked, her heart palpitated. Xing An smiled faintly and said, "What''s this? If I can really restore all my senses, what is the pain of three days?" "What if you can''t regain your senses after three days?" "Then I accept my fate!" "What if you restore your perception ability, but you can''t restore your skill?" "Right now I just want to see what you look like, it''s more important to me than anything else!" "Xing An, I will always be with you! No matter what happens, I will be by your side!" Xuan Yue couldn''t help but sobbed softly. Xing An sensed the instability of her breath, and gently hugged her into his arms: "Silly woman, don''t cry, don''t cry, I promise you that I will survive well, and you also promise me that I will be fine, okay?" "I promise you!" Xuanyue''s voice was so low that she couldn''t even hear it. Xing An''s tone suddenly turned cold, and said: "Okay. Let''s start, start earlier, and end earlier! The next three days may have to work hard for you, and you must be very sad to see me endure the pain every day. Pain! If you want to cry, cry, but when you cry, drive the servants out, so that they don''t see the dignified queen crying." "Damn it! You''re still talking nonsense at this time!" A pale smile appeared on Xuan Yue''s wet cheeks. "Woman, can you kiss me again? I want to remember this feeling firmly, in case I..." "Don''t say what if!" Xuanyue''s cherry lips, for the first time, took the initiative to greet him without hesitation, and tightly pressed against his lips, not allowing him to say the following words. Soft and warm lips, entangled for a long time before releasing each other. Xing An sat on the bed, then closed his eyes, his expression was as cold as a stone statue. Xuanyue sat beside her gently, watching quietly, like a virtuous little wife. "Woman, if I have an accident and never wake up again, you have to remember, I love you! It will never change!" Xing An''s voice was cold, revealing a decisive desolation. "I love you too! Forever!" Xuanyue said silently in her heart. She knew that Xing An would definitely hear her voice! "Take care of yourself, take care of yourself..." As soon as Xing An''s voice fell, he sealed several of his acupoints, and then lost consciousness, fell on the bed, and passed out! This book comes from reading Chapter 466 The fighting qi in his body began to rapidly circulate every part of the body, and the surging fighting qi quickly stimulated the sleeping cold... Dou Qi and cold energy are intertwined in his body, colliding with each other and running around... Xing An''s face became pale as paper, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead! Seeing his pained appearance, Xuanyue couldn''t bear it any longer, and tears fell down her cheeks! "Fool, you must hold on!" "You must come over!" "These three days, I will always be by your side! You must grit your teeth and hold on, you can''t give up, you know?" With tears in her eyes, she carefully laid down Xing An''s body before taking a few steps back. Keeping some distance from Xing An, she didn''t want to get too close, causing Xing An''s body''s defense mechanism of vindictiveness. It was just the beginning, Xing An was already breaking out in an uncomfortable cold sweat, she didn''t know how long Xing An could last... Her heart felt a sharp pain that seemed to be torn apart! The footsteps of Karen and Meimei are approaching. Xuanyue blocked the two of them outside the door. Xianglian was startled when she saw Xuanyue with a desolate and icy face: "Empress Empress, what''s wrong with you?" Xuanyue said coldly: "From now on, no one is allowed to approach the Qinghua Palace! If you order it, all outsiders will be refused! The eunuchs and guards in the palace are also not allowed to approach this room. If you have any orders, I will call the two of you. But you are not allowed to step into the room for half a step!" "The slaves obey!" Xianglian and Meimei didn''t know what happened, they just listened to Xuanyue''s seriousness and nodded desperately one by one. Xuanyue said: "Go down, don''t show up around here if you have nothing to do!" "Yes!" The two maids walked away in despair. Today Xuanyue was in a bad mood, they all saw it, but they didn''t want to touch the empress''s bad head. However, not long after, Xianglian came back. Outside the door, he looked like a thief and a thief, and he hesitated for a long time before he dared to appear at the door, and then knocked gently on the door. Xuanyue sat quietly beside the bed, her eyes were as cold as a stone, and when she heard a soft knock on the door, she looked back. Seeing that it was Xianglian, a chill flashed in her eyes! Xianglian was startled, and hurriedly said, "Empress Empress, someone is asking to see you!" Xuanyue walked to the door and said coldly, "Isn''t what Ben Gong said clearly enough? No one came to visit!" Xianglian said: "He said his name is Xiao Zhengnan, and he has something important to ask to see the empress!" Xiao Zhengnan? Xuanyue was slightly startled. I remembered that I had been in the palace for a month, and there was no news from the guys in Xingyuelou. Xiao Zhengnan should have brought news! "where is he?" "The slave did not dare to bring him to disturb the empress and the emperor, and let Jingjing take him to the front hall." "Okay! You are guarding the door, don''t let anyone approach. The emperor is cultivating, and at a very critical juncture, don''t make any movements to disturb him, you know?" Xuanyue knew that Xing An actually couldn''t hear it. Sound, but to be on the safe side, she gave a very detailed order! "The slaves obey!" Karen answered seriously. Xuanyue knew that Xianglian was more reliable in her work. She glanced at Xing An with a painful face on the bed, then left and went to the front hall. Xiao Zhengnan, who was anxiously waiting, saw Xuanyue appear, and quickly knelt down: "The last general will see the Empress!" Xuanyue looked at the beautiful scenery next to her and said, "You go out first! You don''t need to serve here!" "Yes! Empress!" The scenery took the lead. "There are no outsiders here, get up!" Xuanyue was in a bad mood, and her words were cold and distant, which made Xiao Zhengnan a little uneasy. Xuanyue said: "You came to me today, did something happen to Xingyuelou?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Go back to your mother, Xingyuelou is fine. Yesterday, Song Jianmad and the sword slaves of the Prime Minister''s Mansion won the competition. The guys in Xingyuelou have been celebrating happily every day for the past two days!" When Xuanyue heard the news, her cold pretty face also showed a smile: "He finally got his wish and became a real first-class master!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Now Song Jianmad''s name has spread all over the streets of the capital, and his name is about to catch up with Lan Bingning, the saint of Taiqing Palace!" Blue ice lemon? Hearing the name, Xuanyue was slightly startled and said, "Is there any news about Lan Bingning recently?" "Why did Niangniang ask her?" "Before Xing An and I entered the palace, she was Xing An''s fiancee. Now Xing An has become the emperor, and I am the queen. Does she have any special news?" "No. She rarely shows up recently, and no one knows what she''s doing. Besides, the competition between Song Jianmad and Jiannu is madly spreading in the capital, and no one pays attention to her." What Xiao Zhengnan said was the truth. A month ago, Xing An, the blind crown prince, ascended the throne and became the emperor, which almost caused chaos in the world, and the situation finally stabilized quietly. The duel between Song Jianmad and Jiannu attracted the attention of the people in the capital. In the bones of the common people, they like the new and hate the old, and these gossip rumors come and go quickly. Xuanyue said, "Is everything okay in Xingyuelou?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded: "In the past month, Lao Cui and Li Changsheng have expanded a lot of shops and sites, and there are at least more than 20 pieces of land in the calculation." Xuanyue said: "Although the capital is very big and prosperous, it is impossible to open more than 30 Xingyue Buildings! There are more than ten restaurants that have been prepared in the plan before, and they bought so much land to make what?" Xiao Zhengnan shook his head: "They are businessmen, how do I understand? And I''m not the boss of Xingyuelou, so they don''t need to report to me! However, they are all experienced businessmen, so they should have some plans. That''s what it is! But one thing is certain, the business of Xingyuelou is very good!" Xuanyue nodded and acquiesced to Xiao Zhengnan''s statement. Cui Lin and Li Changsheng are indeed very experienced and wise in doing business, which is something that no martial arts practitioner can keep up with! Now that you have left the business to them, let them do it. "Niangniang, in fact, the last will come today to report an important news." Xiao Zhengnan suddenly lowered his voice and his expression became very serious. "Go ahead." Xuanyue responded lightly. Now she doesn''t care much about anything, as long as Xing An can survive these three days safely, she will be satisfied. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niangniang, the troops in the palace have been mobilized frequently recently, it seems... not normal!" Xuanyue said: "What''s wrong with this? Aren''t you the commander of the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Guard? The tens of thousands of Imperial Guards in the Imperial Palace are all under your command. You should be very aware of the deployment of the army!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "That''s why it''s weird! Recently, the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Army has been frequently mobilized, but none of these mobilizations have passed through me!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "Is there such a thing? Who else can mobilize the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Army at will?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The major changes in the army and the adjustment of the positions of important leaders must go through me. Even without my consent, they must be reported to the Ministry of War and the Prime Minister through my hands. However, these movements and adjustments are not large-scale, but small area." "So what''s the problem? The palace is so big, and there are thousands of soldiers on duty and patrolling every day. If it is an ordinary small-scale transfer of personnel, it should be a normal thing, right?" The first book of the novel Chapter 467 "But it''s too frequent. For example, at Xihuamen, there are usually three fixed shifts of guards on duty and patrolling, with six people in each shift, for a total of 18 people. But in the past three days, the guards on duty at Xihuamen have been mobilized. It has been more than 20 times, and hundreds of personnel have changed. The guards on duty at the palace gate are generally fixed personnel, and they may not be adjusted for months or even years. However, in recent days, the entire palace has been frequently in small areas. Internal adjustment of the military establishment." "What do you think is the problem?" Xuanyue has worked as a special agent, and she also understands that there must be some insider driving this unusual movement of the army. Xiao Zhengnan said cautiously: "The last general does not dare to guess randomly, but this matter is most likely related to the Prime Minister." Xuanyue was slightly startled, and said cautiously, "Are you sure?" Xiao Zhengnan shook his head and said, "The last general is not sure! However, the last general tried to track down the inside story of the frequent adjustment of personnel, but was repeatedly shied away and obstructed by several lieutenants..." Xuanyue blurted out: "Are those lieutenants who are prime ministers?" "Yes!" Xiao Zhengnan nodded solemnly. Xuan Yue stared coldly in her eyes, and said, "What exactly does Liu Chengtian want to do? It stands to reason that he does not have direct command of the imperial palace army, even if those lieutenants are his people, you are the general at the critical moment, only you can Mobilize the army. What is the purpose of him doing such a small gesture behind his back?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "This kind of frequent mobilization will directly cause chaos in the order of the palace guards, and it will cause a lot of disputes and chaos. The most likely situation is... This kind of timing is the easiest to sneak into the palace!" "You mean there are assassins?" Xuanyue asked in surprise. Xiao Zhengnan said: "There is no evidence that any assassins want to enter the palace to assassinate. However, according to the current situation, this possibility is very high!" Xuan Yuexiu frowned slightly and said, "If Liu Chengtian is the mastermind behind him, why did he arrange for an assassin to enter the palace? The people he hates most in the palace should be me and Xing An!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The last general also thinks so, so he hastened to report to the Empress!" Xuanyue said: "What do you think about this matter?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The last will strengthen the guarding of the palace, and strictly prevent people from fishing in troubled waters. However, those who have the ability to enter the palace to assassinate are definitely not ordinary skills. The last will only worry that the assassin''s martial arts are too high, and ordinary guards can''t stop it! " This is indeed a matter of concern. The palace guards, Xuanyue knew it. It can be said that it is not strict, but most of them are ordinary palace guards who reach out their hands, and there is no problem in dealing with ordinary masters. But once you meet the top masters, you will be powerless. She and Xing An can easily break into the palace. If the assassin''s martial arts can reach their level, then breaking into the palace is not difficult at all. "Empress Empress, according to the general''s opinion, this matter should not be publicized, so as not to cause panic. However, we must also take strict precautions. Please allow the Empress to send palace guards to patrol and deploy defenses near Qinghua Palace." "You do it." "The last will obey!" "By the way, you should also send more experts to strengthen the guards of Hongmei Pavilion." "Queen Empress, what do you mean..." Xiao Zhengnan looked at Xuanyue in confusion. Xuanyue said lightly: "Your sister is now the queen mother, there will inevitably be people who are jealous, maybe someone is going to hurt her. She is your sister, you must protect her well. In this palace, the power struggle is very complicated. The water is deep. There are only two concubines from the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" She was implying that Xiao Zhengnan should focus on monitoring Yu Taifei and Liu Guifei, maybe one of them was conspiring to do something wrong. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Don''t worry, madam, you will know what to do at the end." "It''s okay, just go do it yourself." Xuanyue waved her hand, she hurriedly went back to accompany Xing An. "Yes! I will retire at the end!" Xiao Zhengnan hurried back to arrange a new security task. Xuanyue returned to the bedroom, and saw Xianglian standing at the door in a serious manner, standing upright, quite comical. "Slave, see the Empress." "No more politeness." "Queen Empress, no one has been here since you left." "Very well. You go down, it''s none of your business here." "Yes! Madam." Xuanyue waved her hand, drank Xianglian down, and walked into the bedroom. Xing An was still lying on the bed, although he had fallen into a coma and his consciousness was blurred, but his face flashed with a struggling and painful expression. Xuan Yue knew that he was fighting the cold air in his body wholeheartedly at the moment. If it was before, she would definitely use her body temperature to warm Xing An, but now she can only watch him suffer and can''t do anything. The situation made her feel so helpless. Xuan Yue was alone, sitting quietly beside him. Seeing the pained expression on his face, her heart ached like a tear. A little bit of time has passed... She also seemed to have turned into a stone, motionless, just looking at Xing An infatuatedly, for fear that something would happen to him. In the evening, Jingjing brought the food, but she didn''t have the appetite to eat it. Even when Concubine Xiao came to visit in person, she avoided seeing it. Concubine Xiao specially came to thank Xuanyue, she finally became the queen mother as she wished, and she also completed the enthronement ceremony of the queen mother. She is already an official queen mother! However, neither Xuanyue nor Xing An appeared during the enthronement ceremony. She thought that she had done something wrong and angered Xuanyue. So after dinner, she, the new queen mother, came to visit in person, which is also a kind of gratitude in action. However, she did not expect that Xuan Yue would avoid seeing her. Xianglian explained, Xing An''s body had some problems, and she was relieved. It turned out that something happened to the star! She knew that Xing An was always very nervous in Xuan Yue''s heart, and Xing An''s affairs were more important than anything else. She also has nothing to do, just not going to the ceremony. Without seeing Xuanyue, she, the queen mother, went back to her own bedroom. It wasn''t that Xuanyue didn''t want to see Concubine Xiao, but she understood that Concubine Xiao had nothing important to do here, and she didn''t want to leave Xing An, so she simply thanked her. She wants to accompany Xing An all the time! Until he wakes up again! Until he opened his eyes and was able to see everything! This is her duty as a wife! Silent night. The entire palace was also quiet, like a sleeping lion. Except for a few guards and eunuchs on duty patrolling, most of them have already fallen asleep. The Qinghua Palace was silent, and there was no sound at all. People are already asleep. Xuanyue closed all the doors and windows, the autumn night was very cold, and she didn''t want the stars to catch a cold. Now all his energy is resisting the backlash of the cold air, and his body is weakening. The two candles on the table swayed weakly with weak flames, and occasionally made a crackling sound, breaking the dead silence. Xuan Yue''s icy face has become a little stiff. She hadn''t eaten all day, and her body was a little weak, but to her, it wasn''t a big deal. She is so powerful that she can''t die without food for a few days. It''s just that she was even more thin and haggard when she was originally sad. This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 468 "Xing An, you must hold on." "The first day is about to end, there are two more days, only two days, you will be fine!" "Come on, there''s a bright light ahead!" "You''ll see, you''ll hear, you''ll smell...you''ll become a normal person." "You know what? I want you to accompany me to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise, and sit on the roof at night to watch the stars and the moon. I want to see you at first sight when I wake up in the morning, and I hope I can see it in your eyes. I." "You said that you like to hear me lose my temper, like me to beat you and scold you, and see how angry I look. After you get better, I promise you to scold you every day, okay? No, if we really scold you every day, we will definitely scold you. It won''t be long before we have to get divorced!" Xuanyue smiled silly, her cold eyes with a hint of haze and moisture. Seeing the sweat on Xing An''s forehead, she gently wiped it with a handkerchief. "Idiot, I know you can hear what I say, you know that I''m by your side, you must persevere, you must survive, you know?" "We will be happy together in the future. We will have many, many little princes and little princesses. I will give you many, many children. You will never be alone again." "Idiot, you must wake up!" Xuanyue''s tears fell down! The pain and helplessness in her heart could not be expressed. Sadness seemed to have spread throughout her heart, she almost suffocated and lost the ability to think! One of her hearts has been hanging, worrying about Xing An''s safety. Sudden-- There was a rush of footsteps outside! There are many people, one, two, three, four... nine! There are nine people in total! What happened? Xuan Yue was vigilant for a while, then returned to her icy expression. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a quick knock on the door outside! "Empress Empress, Empress Empress, I''m Xiao Zhengnan! Hurry up and open the door!" The voices outside were nervous and hurried, appearing to be in a hurry. It''s really Xiao Zhengnan! Only then did Xuanyue feel more at ease, she walked over and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Zhengnan standing at the door anxiously, with six armed palace guards behind him. Xuanyue didn''t intend to let them in. She blocked the door with her body and looked at Xiao Zhengnan with a cold expression: "It''s so late, what are you bringing so many people for?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The Empress, an assassin has broken into the palace!" Xuan Yue was startled and said, "Is there really an assassin?" During the day, she and Xiao Zhengnan discussed some unusual movements of the Imperial Army in the palace, and they suspected that there might be assassins entering the palace... Unexpectedly, an assassin really appeared at night! "Exactly!" Xiao Zhengnan said with a serious face! Xuanyue said: "How many assassins are there? What is the purpose?" Xiao Zhengnan shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know anything about assassins now, but someone saw a black figure breaking into the palace. At present, it is guessed that there is only one assassin, whose identity and whereabouts are unknown. What! The first one went straight to Qinghua Palace!" He said this, apparently as a sign of loyalty. As soon as he heard that an assassin was coming, the first place he searched was Qinghua Palace, not because he suspected that Qinghua Palace was hiding an assassin, but because he wanted to ensure the safety of Qinghua Palace first! Xing An and Xuan Yue are now the emperor and empress, and they have the kindness to Xiao Zhengnan, so he can be forgiven for doing so. Xuanyue said: "There are no assassins here, go and search other places! Go to Kunning Palace and Hongmei Pavilion to take a closer look!" She was a little worried, if the Empress Dowager dies at this time, all the previous efforts will be wasted! Xiao Zhengnan said: "The Empress, to be on the safe side, let the last commander bring his subordinates in to conduct a careful search, so that the danger can be ruled out." Xuanyue frowned: "Are you suspecting that this palace is hiding an assassin?" "No! The last will not dare!" Xiao Zhengnan hurriedly explained: "Empress Empress, according to the palace maid''s report, the assassin''s movements are very neat, and she is definitely a top-level expert! If she lurks in Qinghua Palace, I am afraid it will be detrimental to the emperor and the queen. The last general just wants to reject the crisis, not dare to dare. Blasphemy on the reputation of the Empress!" Xuanyue said: "No need! Go and search other places! There are no assassins here!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niangniang..." "Aren''t you going soon?" Xuanyue gave a cold drink! Xiao Zhengnan was so frightened that he hurried away with the guards. He knew Xuanyue''s temper. Once she angered her, it would be miserable! Although he left Qinghua Palace, he was not worried about the safety of Qinghua Palace, leaving a few people to guard the outside of Qinghua Palace, and he took others to other palaces to carry out search work. assassin? Is there really an assassin in the palace? Xuanyue was still a little surprised! What does Liu Chengtian want to do? Assassination of the Empress Dowager or Xing An? Or is she the queen? Could it be that she angered Liu Chengtian because she hit Liu Yanran? There are thousands of threads, and I can''t find a reason. Xuanyue simply didn''t think about these things. What kind of assassin does he care! Whoever wants to assassinate, let him go! Anyway, the person she cares about is in this room, and she just wants to quietly guard her man! As soon as Xuanyue regained her heart, she suddenly became murderous behind her back! A icy cold light broke through the wind! "court death!" Xuanyue sneered and slapped her backhand! "boom!" Two huge forces collided in the air! Xuanyue looked back and saw a black figure appearing at the door. It seems that he should have followed Xiao Zhengnan and others. After they left, he appeared! "Sure enough, there are assassins!" "Who the hell are you?" Xuanyue looked at the shadow coldly. Black Shadow did not speak, raised the long sword in his hand, and stabbed it quickly! "Are you a woman?" Xuanyue was shocked! This black figure is small and thin, she originally thought she was just a thin man, but when she saw her move, she recognized that she was a woman! A woman''s actions and demeanor are completely different from men''s! The sword of the shadow is approaching! Xuan Yue slapped the sword with a palm, and the long sword was broken! With a loud clang, it fell to the ground. "Humph!" Hei Ying seemed to be provoked, he threw away the broken sword in his hand, flipped his palm over, causing a strange wave, shrouding Xuanyue inside! "Are you a magician?" Xuanyue was terrified! Unexpectedly, this female assassin is actually a magician! She used sword skills just now, clearly just to conceal her identity as a magician. Her swordsmanship is not very good. But her magical attack power is just too powerful! The mysterious fluctuations, with a very terrifying aura, fluctuated between hot and cold, making people feel strange and dangerous. Xuanyue felt that the whole room seemed to be crushed by coercion, and worried that Xing An would not be affected, but she tried her best to fight against this powerful coercion! Sudden The female assassin drew a short sword from her arms and shot it out! Xuanyue was shocked when she saw this! Immediately fade away! Because, the target of the short sword was not her, but Xing An on the bed! She wanted to rescue Xing An, but she was trapped under the pressure of powerful magic waves and could barely move. swiftly The dagger pierced directly into Xing An''s chest. The sleeping Xing An was shocked, and then there was no response. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 469 The female assassin succeeded, and immediately wanted to escape. Xuanyue is angry! "You hurt Xing An, do you still want to leave?" In an instant, the vindictiveness in her body skyrocketed exponentially, breaking the fluctuations that enveloped her in an instant! "boom!" There was a huge explosion in the whole room, and the air seemed to tremble violently! Xuanyue''s icy eyes glanced at the broken sword in Xing An''s heart, blood kept flowing out, and all of her eyes were bloodshot! "Bitch! You will die miserably!" She gave a cold drink and burst out the power of her whole body, running the energy of Jiuding Divine Art, and slammed into the female assassin! The female assassin wanted to escape, but was tightly entangled by Xuanyue, unable to escape! Her skill is obviously far inferior to Xuanyue, but the martial arts are mixed with magic, and the martial arts are very strange and mysterious, which gives her a slight advantage. Unfortunately, she angered Xuanyue. In the face of absolute force value, after her lover was hurt and her anger value exploded exponentially, her force value soared exponentially, her situation was very dangerous! "go to hell!" Xuanyue caught a flaw and slapped the female assassin''s chest heavily with her palm! In this palm, she used 90% of her skill! Even a thousand-pound boulder will be smashed to smithereens! Her heart is full of murderous aura, and she will never let go of this killer who hurt Xing An! Therefore, she never thought of showing mercy, as soon as she made a move, it was a deadly killing move! The female assassin was slapped and spat out a large mouthful of blood. She was swaying, and she had trouble standing still. "Look who you are!" Xuanyue took the opportunity to tear off her face towel. Then, she was stunned! Seeing the pale and bloodless face behind the face towel, Xuanyue''s whole body seemed to be acupuncture points, stiff and motionless, as if she had seen a ghost! The female assassin turned out to be... Yunbei! Yunbei? Yunbei, who has been missing for several months? It turned out to be the female assassin who killed Xing An? Xuan Yue''s mind was completely ignorant, she never imagined that such a scene would appear! Yun Bei came to assassinate Xing An, and she wounded Yun Bei with one palm. "Why are you? Yunbei, why are you?" Xuanyue stared blankly at that familiar and unfamiliar face, her excitement beyond words. Yun Bei looked at her with hatred and horror in her eyes, and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. "Don''t go!" Xuanyue shot and sealed her acupuncture point! "Yunbei, why did you leave when you saw me?" "Why do you want to assassinate me and Xing An?" There are too many questions in Xuanyue''s heart. Yun Bei, who has not been seen for a long time, has reached such a terrifying state after a few months, and she has also practiced magic? how can that be? Is this person really Yunbei? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that this female assassin was Yun Bei! "let me go!" Yun Bei screamed in struggle! "Wait first, I''ll come right away!" Xuanyue doesn''t have time to think too much, and now her mind is too chaotic. However, she had one more thing sober. That is Xing An is injured, she must first find a way to rescue Xing An. Yunbei''s acupuncture point was blocked, and there was no way to escape. She''s not worried either. When he came to the bedside, he saw that Xing An had completely passed out and lost consciousness, and his heart ached. "Idiot, you must hold on!" She reached out and pulled out the broken sword! From the blood hole in my heart, a large amount of blood gushed out like a fountain! Even Xuan Yue, who was used to seeing life and death, couldn''t help but take a deep breath! Then, she hurriedly stopped the bleeding, found the medicine powder to treat the trauma, smeared it on Xing An''s wound, and then carefully bandaged... When she was done, her forehead was already dripping with sweat! Not because of tiredness, but because of worry! Xing An''s situation was already bad enough, how could he support the next two days with such a serious injury at this time? This serious injury greatly reduced his chances of successfully surviving the difficulties! What caused all this was the good sister Yunbei who she thought about day and night! "Yunbei! Why did you assassinate Xing An!" Xuanyue questioned loudly, looking back to find trouble with Yunbei. Yunbei stood there, looking at her with anger and horror, as if looking at a stranger, an enemy! "Dong Dong Dong!" There was an urgent knock on the door outside! "Empress Empress, I''m Xiao Zhengnan! Did something happen to Qinghua Palace? Hurry up and open the door, or I''ll break in!" Xiao Zhengnan''s voice was very urgent! He was patrolling elsewhere just now, and when he heard the guards report that there was a fight in Qinghua Palace, he rushed back in a hurry! "fine!" Xuanyue replied coldly, trying her best to keep her voice calm and steady. This Xiao Zhengnan is just annoying! Come early, come late! It happened at this time! She didn''t want Xiao Zhengnan to see any clues, otherwise he would capture Yun Bei, and things would be difficult to handle in the future. Entering the palace to assassinate the emperor and the queen is a capital crime! Obviously, Xuanyue wondered why Yunbei would do such a thing, but she didn''t want Yunbei to die! Xiao Zhengnan said: "Miss, please open the door! If you don''t open the door, you will break in at the end!" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you hear what Ben Gong said? Nothing happened here, you can go!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I''m sorry, Empress, but I can''t leave at the end! Unless I see that Empress and the Emperor are safe and sound, and make sure you are safe, I can leave at ease!" Xuanyue said, "Doesn''t what Ben Gong say count?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "What if Niangniang is kidnapped by gangsters?" His words are very serious and serious! Obviously, he is a very experienced general. Xuanyue knew that this guy had a stubborn temper, and he might not listen to her words at such a critical time. She was originally a little angry. But think about it, Xiao Zhengnan is just doing his duty and trying to protect her and Xing An. She moved Yun Bei behind the screen, tidied up her clothes, and then went to open the door. Xiao Zhengnan''s eyes desperately looked inside. Xuanyue said: "Don''t look at it! This palace and the emperor are fine!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Is it convenient to let the end general go in and search?" "inconvenient!" Xuanyue sternly refused! Xiao Zhengnan looked at Xuanyue with a questioning expression on his face: "My lord! The last will be in charge of the safety of the palace, especially the safety of the queen and the emperor. I hope that the queen can understand the difficulties of the last, and the last must go in to search and ensure safety before leaving!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Xiao Zhengnan, you are getting more and more presumptuous!" Xiao Zhengnan knelt down with a thud and said solemnly, "My lord, calm down! The last commander has nothing to offend, he just wants to ensure the safety of the emperor and his wife!" Xuanyue said: "Bengong has already said that there are no assassins here. Do you even doubt what Bengong said? Or do you think that the assassin and Bengong know each other? Bengong is an accomplice of the assassin?" With a very serious threat and irony. This Xiao Zhengnan is really too serious! Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niangniang. Just now, the subordinates of the last commander heard the sound of fighting from the Qinghua Palace, and the palace was in a mess. It was obvious that someone had fought. Mistress, please let the last commander go in and search!" In fact, he didn''t suspect that Xuanyue colluded with the assassin or knew the assassin, he didn''t even think about it. This article comes from reading books and novels Chapter 470 He insisted on going in and searching, just to ensure 100% safety. It''s just that he never imagined that there really was an assassin in the room, and Xuanyue did know her! Xuanyue said: "What are you searching for? Just now, Ben Gong was very angry, very angry, and it was difficult to control himself with grief and anger in his heart. He shot and smashed a lot of things, and there were no assassins at all. The emperor is resting, and his practice has reached a very important point. The moment. If you dare to disturb him, then go in and search!" Xiao Zhengnan hesitated: "This... Niangniang..." Xuanyue said: "Don''t talk about it! Ben Gong knows that you are loyal, but, Ben Gong said that if there are no assassins, there are no assassins. If there are assassins, with the martial arts of the emperor and Ben Gong, do you think that the assassins will still be able to come? Do you have the life to go back? If you are really worried, arrange a few more people to patrol outside the Qinghua Palace! There is really no need to search here! Get out!" She lost her temper and closed the door in disgust! Xuanyue knew that this Xiao Zhengnan was a dead brain and a stubborn temper. In the beginning, it was because his temper was too upright and stubborn, so he got a lot of bosses and colleagues to get to the situation where he was about to be fired. She knew that Xiao Zhengnan would have to find a way to rush in and search if it was delayed any longer, so she simply lost her temper and closed the door, not giving him this chance. Xiao Zhengnan ate a closed door, although he still had doubts in his heart. He is just doing his duty and trying to protect the safety of the palace. It was mainly to protect the safety of the emperor and the queen that he insisted on going in to search. But the queen concubine obstructed in every possible way... What the hell is the empress nervous about? However, he is not a fool. Something serious happened to Xing An. Although he didn''t know the details, he also heard a little bit of news. This empress has always been the most nervous about the emperor. If she really went to search for assassins and disturbed the emperor, she would definitely be angry! Moreover, what Niangniang said was right, with her and the emperor''s martial arts, no assassins could harm them. Xiao Zhengnan is not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, he dispelled his doubts and led him away! However, he was still worried, and arranged thirty guards to guard outside the Qinghua Palace, and it was strictly forbidden for anyone to enter or leave! This Xiao Zhengnan is really hard to pass up! Xuanyue just pretended to be angry, but she was really impatient! This guy is so annoying! She closed the door, turned around and walked towards the screen! "Yunbei, you''re safe for now! But you''d better explain why your martial arts are so powerful all of a sudden? And why are you attacking and assassinating?" Xuanyue pushed open the screen. However, she stayed. Looking at the empty place with a stiff expression, where is the shadow of Yunbei? "What about people?" "It was clearly here just now!" "I sealed her acupuncture point!" "How could she be gone?" "The acupuncture point I sealed with Jiuding Divine Art, even Xing An can''t untie it, how did she do it?" Xuanyue''s cold face was full of doubts and surprises. She originally had too many things to ask Yunbei, and she had too many doubts and thoughts in her heart, but at this moment, Yunbei disappeared strangely! "My palm took nine successes." "She will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. How can she break through the acupoint and escape?" "And where did she go?" "Why does she see me as if she doesn''t know me at all?" "I''ve been trying desperately to find Yun Bei''s whereabouts, but I didn''t expect to hurt her as soon as we met." Xuanyue felt very uncomfortable, as if she had knocked over a five-flavor bottle. She wanted to chase Yunbei, but she was injured, no matter how she escaped, she should not be able to escape far. But as soon as she saw the dying star on the bed, she didn''t dare to walk away. Xing An''s situation was already very bad, and now she was stabbed in the chest with a sword, and her life would be in danger at any time. If she offended and left, when Xing An suddenly had a sudden attack, no one would help him to protect him, and he would die. So wrong! "Yunbei, you must protect yourself well!" "You have to wait for me!" "I will definitely find you!" "After Xing An is finished, I will find you with Xing An!" "Even if you are in the ends of the earth, I will find you!" In Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes, there was a cold wave of light, and she struggled and suffered inwardly. She is guilty. One palm seriously injured Yunbei but she ignored it. If Yunbei died, she would blame herself for the rest of her life. But she couldn''t leave Xing An! However, she calmly analyzed that Yun Bei''s assassination in the palace should not be a personal act. Didn''t Prime Minister Liu help her mobilize the imperial guards and create conditions for her to enter the palace? Maybe the person behind her who instigated her assassination was Liu Chengtian! Perhaps, this time the assassination in the palace was not alone. Yun Bei couldn''t escape with serious injuries alone, unless someone helped! Ordinary people definitely don''t have the ability to escape with Yun Bei under Xuanyue''s eyes, but it''s different if it''s a magician! Xuanyue didn''t want to but pursued how Yunbei escaped. She just hoped that Yunbei''s companions would protect Yunbei well, not let her die in the hands of the imperial imperial army, and take her back to heal her wounds. According to Xuanyue''s analysis, more than 90% is surprisingly similar to the facts! It''s just that she doesn''t know it. Yun Bei was rescued by her master, and after taking it back to an underground secret room, she helped her heal. Yun Bei''s face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood. The breath is also very weak, and the whole person seems to be weak at any time. After three full hours, she regained some anger and her breathing became steady. "Cough cough!" She spat out two mouthfuls of black blood, and finally patted the blood in her body! "Master, thank you!" With a pale face, she looked back at the old man in black robe who had helped her heal her injuries for three hours, and her eyes were full of gratitude. "take a rest first!" The old man Mopao stood up and said indifferently. "Yes! Master!" "There is food and water here, you can take it yourself if you need it. Master went out first." The old man in Mopao left the secret room, but did not go far, but went to another secret room. There are two people in the secret room, an old man in purple robe and an old man in white robe. The white-robed old man said, "How about that girl?" "The injury is very serious, but I can''t die, but it may take two or three months to recover." The old man in the black robe looked a little disappointed. The white-robed old man said, "Two or three months? What about our plan?" The old man in Mopao said: "How do I know what to do? This is already the case, that girl has done her best, but I didn''t expect that the Queen''s martial arts are so high today, let alone this girl, I''m afraid even the deity will come out in person. Not necessarily her opponent!" The white-robed old man sneered: "No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a fighter. Those brute force warriors are just ants in the eyes of our magicians, so what''s there to worry about? When did you become so ambitious that others destroy your own prestige? ?" The old man in Mopao said angrily, "If you don''t believe me next time you go to assassinate the emperor yourself! You''ll know then!" "You all stop arguing!" The old man in purple robe, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "Since Hongzu died, the plan has been delayed for a long time. If Liu Chengtian hadn''t come to help us this time, I''m afraid our plan would have been delayed for a long time. Liu Chengtian''s help For our five ghosts, we promise him to kill the emperor and we must do it!" This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 471 The old man in Mopao said, "But the Queen''s martial arts are too high!" The purple-robed old man said: "Mozu, you are a ninth-order magician, and even you can''t beat that queen?" The old man in Mopao said: "This deity has been in the rivers and lakes for 50 years, and I have never encountered such a terrifying fighter! Otherwise, my apprentice would not have been seriously injured so easily! With her now in the world of magic and martial arts. Her skills, practitioners below the ninth rank are not her opponents!" The purple-robed old man said, "But we promised Liu Chengtian. The Nether Five Elders must not lose their trust!" The old man in Mopao said: "I don''t think it''s that easy. The Prime Minister''s Mansion is a master, why didn''t he do it himself? If he could call us to do it, he must have known the trick and wanted to use us as spearmen! The mission was unsuccessful. , and almost buried my precious apprentice!" "Baby apprentice? Humph! It''s very funny!" The white-robed old man said with a sneer! "Bai Zu! What exactly do you mean? When I say a word, you always want to be sarcastic with yin and yang?" The old man in the black robe was angry. The white-robed old man said: "Others don''t know, don''t think that our brothers don''t know. Are you still sincere when you accepted that girl as your apprentice? You used sealing magic to remove her memory, and then taught her to practice. Magic and martial arts, your purpose is just to use her talent as a Tianmai martial artist to make her your medicine jar! I am afraid that the day when she will be successful will be the day when you want to suck her blood and eat meat, right? Before you Didn''t all the disciples die like this?" The old man in the black robe said with a grim expression, "What did you say?" The white-robed old man said: "Am I wrong? You always like to accept some apprentices with extremely high talents, and after they have mastered the peerless martial arts, you can eat them and increase your own skills! This girl actually It is said that there is only one Tianmai martial artist in three thousand years. If you eat her, I am afraid that your skills will increase by leaps and bounds, right?" "you you" The old man in the black robe was flushed with anger by such cynicism, but he held back his anger! Bai Zu''s disagreement with him was not a matter of a day or two. Since Hongzu was killed by a mysterious person in a ruined temple outside the city, the plans of their five elders have been affected, and the rift between the two is even greater than before. Bai Zu was jealous that he had found an apprentice of a Tianmai martial artist, and he often mocked and ridiculed this matter. He was really angry in his heart! One day, he will kill this Bai Zu who always opposes him! This day is not far away, as long as that girl succeeds, that day will be the day when he dominates the world! At that time, a mere white ancestor will be destroyed with a wave of his hand! The old man in purple robe said: "Have you been arguing enough? After Huang Zu betrayed our Nether Five Elders, there are only four of our five ancestors left. Now Hongzu is also dead. I''m afraid we don''t have the name of the five elders of the Netherworld, not to mention that great plan!" The old man in white robe said: "Zizu, the plan must be to gather all the magic weapons of Wu, but we have been searching for so long and have not been able to find Huang Zu, and there is no way to get the Demon Heaven Qiankun Formation in his hands. Even if Liu Chengtian helped us find Qingfeng The Bright Moon Golden Banner also lacks a magic weapon!" The old man in purple robe said: "Hongzu and Mozu used to track down Huang Zu, but they were killed near the broken temple. If nothing else, Huang Zu should have killed him! Huang Zu should be in the capital now... After we get the golden flags of Qingfeng Mingyue, we will go all out to find Huang Zu! Are you afraid that he won''t hand over the Skyscraper Array?" "By the way, there''s something I almost forgot." The old man in the black robe said suddenly. The purple-robed old man said, "What''s the matter?" The old man in Mopao said: "Today, when my apprentice went to assassinate the emperor, he was seriously injured by the queen. The deity has been hiding in secret and observed something interesting." The purple-robed old man said, "An interesting thing?" The old man in the black robe said: "Yes! It''s very interesting! It turns out that our queen thinks I''m an apprentice..." His smile was strange and a hint of evil. The purple-robed old man said, "You shouldn''t be thinking..." The old man in Mopao nodded: "Since the two of them are old acquaintances, then the deity simply let the apprentice mix into the palace. As long as you can get close to the queen, isn''t it easy to assassinate the emperor?" The purple-robed old man said, "How do you get in?" The old man in Mopao said: "The queen doesn''t seem to want others to discover her existence. If we hurt our apprentice and throw her near the Qinghua Palace, the queen will definitely not have any doubts when she finds her, and maybe she will be taken in. As long as she can When she gets close to the queen, she will have the opportunity to assassinate the emperor at any time!" "Your move is too poisonous!" The white-robed old man said coldly. Qinghua Palace. Xuanyue didn''t fall asleep until dawn. She is worried about Yunbei''s whereabouts. She was so seriously injured, what if she was caught by the guards? Entering the palace for assassination is to be executed! Yunbei is her good sister, she once gave up her own life for her. She must not just watch Yun Bei die! However, now that Xing An''s injury has reached a critical moment, she must never leave! The star-darkness is getting worse and worse. . Especially the sword at the center of the mouth almost killed him. Fortunately, he was very skilled and physically strong, and the sword pierced through the hole in his heart without hurting his heart. Xuanyue takes good care of her all the time. His life is not in danger, but the situation is not optimistic. His breathing and pulse were much worse than before. The sword in his heart added more variables to the already dangerous abolition skill. After waiting all day and night, Xuanyue was a lot haggard, her pretty face was pale, her long black eyelashes drooped down deeply, and she looked listless. When she looked at Xing Di who was unconscious on the bed, her beautiful eyes were always full of love and pity. She wished she would suffer instead of Xing An. After she groomed herself in the morning, she reluctantly ate half a bowl of gruel, and let Xianglian go out with the remaining snacks. As soon as Xianglian went out, Meijing hurried in. "The Empress, it''s too bad, it''s too bad!" The beauty looked flustered as if he had seen a ghost. Xuanyue said: "What happened, speak slowly. The sky can''t step down!" Meimei said: "Empress Empress, Concubine Yu said she wanted to ask you to ask her guilt!" "Ask sin? Ask what sin? What''s wrong with her?" Xuan Yue looked contemptuous. She has always had no good feelings for this jade concubine, and went to greet her several times, but she didn''t get any good looks, and she didn''t go there after that. Relying on the fact that she was a member of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and a concubine, this woman didn''t like Xuanyue''s arrogance and arrogance. Meimei said: "The guards in the palace arrested an assassin. I heard... I heard that they broke into the palace last night! After the guards in the palace interrogated for a while, the assassin actually slandered the empress!" Xuanyue said: "What are you slandering this palace?" Meimei said: "The assassin said that she is a friend of the Empress!" "puff!" Xuan Yue was startled and almost spit out the gruel she just ate. Seeing the beautiful scenery, she said, "Miss, what''s the matter?" Xuanyue said: "It''s okay. I was in a hurry to drink porridge just now, and I choked. Tell me carefully, what is the situation?" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 472 Meimei said: "Yes! Niangniang! In fact, this is the situation. I heard the guards say that at dawn today, a guard caught a seriously injured female assassin in a forest outside Qinghua Palace. The guards will After the female assassin was arrested and interrogated, the female assassin actually said that she knew the Empress. Everyone in the palace is now aware of the trouble, and the guards did not dare to call the shots. They reported it to General Xiao. General Xiao said not to believe it. Assassin''s words, I plan to suppress this matter. However, some good deeds stabbed this matter out. After the Taishanghuang and the Empress dowager knew about this, they have not expressed their position. After one sentence of nonsense, there will be no more writing. But Empress Yu was very angry and threatened to arrest Empress Empress and send you to the Heavenly Prison!" Xuanyue sneered: "Why is she? Since the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager do not speak, how can she be qualified to speak? And this is the palace, not the prime minister''s palace! The emperor and the queen are the biggest in the palace, she really doesn''t know herself What''s your identity?" Xuanyue is really angry! She didn''t expect this to cause trouble on her own. Yun Bei was really caught? She went to the palace to assassinate her, and if she was caught, she would definitely be executed. If the dignified queen is known to have colluded with the assassin, the end will be miserable. Long Yan and Concubine Xiao did not ask about this matter, they were obviously on her side. It''s just why the old lady of the Empress Dowager didn''t ask? Is it because Xing An will have to be treated in two days, and she doesn''t want to make extra troubles? This may be explained in this way. But Concubine Yu''s reaction was too abnormal, right? Although the concubine is a high-ranking and respected harem ruler! However, after all, there are also the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager, the Empress, the Emperor and the Emperor Taishang... How can it not be her concubine''s turn to speak! Moreover, the assassin was not trying to assassinate her, what was she excited about? Yu Fei''s high-profile intervention must have serious problems. Could it be Liu Chengtian''s inspiration? Liu Chengtian should be the murderer who instigated Yunbei''s assassination. Yunbei''s assassination failed, but why did Liu Chengtian let his sister come forward to make trouble? If you don''t kill Xing An, will you destroy her queen? However, what effect can such unsubstantiated slander play? What''s more, whether the captured female assassin is Yunbei still doesn''t know! There are too many questions in Xuanyue''s heart. Meimei said: "Empress Empress, what should I do now? Concubine Yu kept saying that you must be severely punished, and you can''t hide filth in the palace!" Xuanyue said coldly: "What are you worried about? Does she have that ability? Want to punish Ben Gong? She is a concubine and she looks down on herself too much! Give her face, she is a concubine! If you don''t give face, she is nothing. Long Yan is no longer an emperor, and she is just an idler in the palace as a noble concubine!" Meimei said: "However, Concubine Yu has a lot of power and prestige in the public, and many people already know about it, and know that you and the assassin know each other..." Xianglian also broke in and said, "The Empress, it''s too late!" "You can''t avoid it this time, can you?" Concubine Xiao followed Xianglian in directly, and there was no need to notify at all. She is the queen mother, and her status is higher than that of Xuanyue. Of course, she does not need to report! Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "See the Queen Mother!" Concubine Xiao said: "There is no need to be more polite between you and me. Without your strong mediation, I would not be the queen mother!" Xuanyue waved at Meijing and Xianglian: "Go out! Go make a cup of high-quality spring tea and get a few plates of delicate snacks to entertain the Queen Mother!" "Yes! Empress!" Meijing and Xianglian took the lead. Xuanyue said: "The Queen Mother, please come in and sit down!" Concubine Xiao was not polite, walked in, and saw Xing An lying on the bed in the inner room from a distance, and said with a serious face: "Empress, what happened to the emperor? The emperor said that the emperor didn''t go to class yesterday." Xuanyue said: "The emperor is sick!" Concubine Xiao said: "How can you get sick? The emperor''s health has always been very good, and his martial arts are so strong that he will never be bedridden with ordinary minor illnesses, right? Empress, honestly, have you and Xing An ever met? What''s the trouble? If so, say it, and the Emperor Taishang and I will help you." Xuanyue said, "The Queen Mother, please sit down!" She pulled away the stool and beckoned Concubine Xiao to sit down. Concubine Xiao said: "Empress, if you have any difficulties, just say it." Xuanyue said: "Thank you for the concern of the Queen Mother and the Emperor Taishang, we are all right! Xing An is really sick, but it is not an ordinary minor illness, it is related to his cultivation. It will be better in two or three days. Trouble the Queen Mother Go back and tell your father, that Xing An will not be going to Chengde Hall for the next three days!" Concubine Xiao said: "Class is a trivial matter. But the emperor is bedridden like this..." Xuanyue said: "He''s fine! The queen mother is so troublesome!" She didn''t want to tell Concubine Xiao or Long Yan about this. Concubine Xiao and Long Yan are in the palace, and she can be trusted. But about Xing An, the less people know about it, the better. There are too many uncertainties, especially before things work out. Xing An''s own situation is already very dangerous, and there are still people who come to assassinate while Xing An is in a coma! What does this mean? It means that Liu Chengtian probably already knew the agreement between her and the queen mother. Otherwise, he would choose this time to assassinate Xing An sooner or later? The only thing that makes Xuanyue difficult to understand is that the killer is Yunbei? It just doesn''t make sense! Wasn''t Yun Bei captured by some ghostly five elders? How did he become the killer of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? There are so many questions about this! Moreover, how could Yunbei''s martial arts progress so rapidly in just a few months? No matter what the truth of the matter is, you must not tell Concubine Xiao or Long Yan now. There''s no need to involve them too, and they can''t help much in this matter. "Xing An and I are very grateful for the Queen Mother''s thoughts. It''s just that we can solve this problem by ourselves. Xing An''s injury will get better in two or three days. The Queen Mother and the father don''t have to worry about it." Xuanyue tried her best to use language to prevaricate the past. Concubine Xiao is a thoughtful person and sighed: "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it! It''s just that both Aijia and the Emperor Taishang hope you understand that if there is a need, we will be on your side! No matter what happens Whatever happens, we will support you!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "The biggest ones in this palace are the Emperor Taishang and the Empress Dowager, and then there are the Emperor and the Queen. Since the Emperor Taishang and the Queen Mother are on our side, who would dare to make trouble with us?" Her words were a bit childish. Concubine Xiao was amused by her: "You are like this girl, and you still have the heart to joke at this time! If only the situation in the palace was as simple as you said!" Xuanyue said: "Actually it''s not complicated, it just depends on whether you have the determination and courage to move forward bravely! I don''t care what the situation in the palace is, anyway, as long as I decide to do it, I will do it to the end! Who will stop me? , is against me. There is only one outcome for against me, and that is death!" Her tone was cold with a hint of killing intent. This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 473 Concubine Xiao was stunned for a while, and then sighed: "If Aijia had your determination, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much in the palace these years!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "The grievances that the queen mother has suffered in the past, it is not too late to take it back now! Now you are the queen mother, and your younger brother is already the president of the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Army. In this palace, when your sister and brother join forces, who would dare not be afraid of three points?" Concubine Xiao smiled and nodded, and said, "The first person in the Ai family to take action is Concubine Yu!" "Concubine Yu?" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, and said dumbly, "Have you heard any rumors, Empress Dowager?" Concubine Xiao said: "Actually, the Aijia came today for this matter!" Xuanyue said: "After all, the father and the queen mother can''t hold their breath, right?" Concubine Xiao said: "Actually, this matter is not the intention of your father, but... the intention of the empress dowager!" Xuanyue said: "What? That old woman?" Concubine Xiao said: "The entire palace is the one you dare to call the Queen Mother! However, this time she seems to want to help you. She went to Hongmei Pavilion in person just now, and after a few words of greetings with me, she hinted that she would let me Come see you!" Xuan Yue said in shock, "Is she really asking you to come?" Concubine Xiao nodded. Xuanyue said lightly, "This old woman! She''s really cunning!" Concubine Xiao said at a loss: "Empress, did something happen between you and the Empress Dowager? Why does the Aijia always feel that the relationship between the two of you is very complicated? It seems to be hostile enemies for a while, and it seems to be mutual for a while. Friends who care? Your relationship is unpredictable." Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "If anyone becomes friends with her, it is estimated that they will be eaten without even bones!" Concubine Xiao said with a solemn expression: "Actually, Aijia came to remind me of this matter. The Empress Dowager is too scheming, don''t get too close to her, especially don''t trust this person too much!" She was definitely well-intentioned. After so many years in the palace, she already knew very well what the Empress Dowager was like! This person must not be easily provoked, but do not trust her even more! Xuanyue smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the queen mother, I''m not that stupid. Our relationship is actually very simple. We are neither enemies nor friends, but just use each other. She is using me, and I am using her. It''s that simple." "She uses you? Where does she want to use you? The Aijia heard from the Emperor Taishang that in fact Xing An can ascend to the throne and you can be the queen, and it is the Queen Mother who supports her!" Concubine Xiao was the closest person to Long Yan, and apparently got some of the most detailed information from Long Yan. Xuanyue said: "This is what I don''t understand! In short, this old woman has no good intentions! She made Xing An the emperor and me the queen, she must have her purpose! So, before her purpose is achieved, She will not easily let Xing An and me have an accident, I am very sure of that!" Concubine Xiao looked at her in surprise, her face stiff. Xuanyue asked curiously, "Queen Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Concubine Xiao said: "Ai''s family just thinks you...too smart! Smart doesn''t match your age! Are you only a teenager? How can you be so smart and alert when you''re less than 20 years old? You have seen Ai''s family before. The most thoughtful girl!" Xuanyue said: "It''s just the situation!" Concubine Xiao said: "It''s not that simple! It seems that in your eyes, you can analyze everything thoroughly, and then make the most favorable decision! It seems that you can always think one step ahead of others and walk in front of others. !" Xuanyue said: "The queen mother is so wrong! In fact, I have always admired the queen mother for your exquisiteness! Well, let''s stop touting each other! In any case, today, Xing An and I are very grateful to the queen mother for being able to help us in our difficult times. When the time comes, you can visit us and help us. Concubine Xiao said with a faint smile: "The queen is serious. We are a family, so we should not help each other, right? Besides, in this palace, we can only survive if we help each other! Ai''s family has long understood this truth. !" Xuanyue said: "Yes! Watch and help each other! So is the Queen Mother the first to deal with Yu Fei?" Concubine Xiao nodded with a smile. Xuanyue said: "The Empress Dowager, why is Concubine Yu so brooding about the assassin?" Concubine Xiao said: "She has always been vicious, and her heart is under the gate. Whoever offends her will not have a good life! In the palace, although her status has always been as stable as Mount Tai, her reputation is the worst among all the concubines. one of." "That''s not surprising at all! If she hadn''t been backed by Liu Chengtian, no one would dare to touch her in this palace, and even her father would not dare to offend her easily, she would never be where she is today! Xuanyue despised this man very much. What a brainless and narrow-minded woman! Concubine Yu is such a typical woman! The only thing she can rely on is her two powerful brothers! One is the military marshal of the imperial court, and the other is the prime minister." "Empress, don''t worry! Aijia won''t let her have time to bother you!" Concubine Xiao said with a smile. Over the years, Concubine Yu has been riding on her head to make a fortune. Concubine Xiao tolerated, and tolerated again. Sometimes she even has to make a lot of compromises for her brother''s future. But today is different. She has become a queen mother. The younger brother Xiao Zhengnan also became the general of the Imperial Guard, and he was next to the two big trees, the emperor and the queen, so he would no longer have to look at the Prime Minister''s face in his future official positions. She has nothing to worry about, she can relieve the resentment in her heart and vent the grievances she has suffered over the past years! Originally, she had planned to find a chance to compete with Yu Fei well... At this moment, Concubine Yu made a scene in the palace by taking advantage of the assassin''s affairs, of course she would not miss this opportunity! As a result, you can please Xuanyue. Second, you can teach Concubine Yu a good lesson! Both things are extremely beneficial to Concubine Xiao! She sat in Qinghua Palace for a long time, chatting and drinking tea with Xuanyue, mainly talking about the situation in the harem. Of course, the most talked about is how to deal with Yu Fei. Concubine Xiao found that the young queen, Xuanyue, had very strange and eccentric ideas. Some of the things she came up with were simply whimsical, and others couldn''t even think of them after racking their brains. After having a deep talk with her, she found that she was more confident in dealing with Concubine Yu. Before leaving, Concubine Xiao repeatedly urged that if necessary, she must send someone to Hongmei Pavilion to send a message! She will always help her and Xing An at any time. Xuanyue nodded with a smile. When Concubine Xiao just walked out of the door, she met Xiao Zhengnan who was in a hurry. The two siblings looked at each other and didn''t say hello. Concubine Xiao left. Xiao Zhengnan was eager to see Xuanyue, and he was not in the mood to say nonsense. Xuanyue had long expected that Xiao Zhengnan would come to her sooner or later, and she was not surprised. Jingjing brought another cup of tea, and Xiao Zhengnan drank the hot tea, almost burning his tongue. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You are a great general now, can you be a little bit more tolerant? You don''t have to be so eager to drink tea! The sky is falling, and you have to be calm!" Xiao Zhengnan said with a stern look: "Empress Empress, there is no way you can''t be in a hurry at the end! This matter is really weird!" This book comes from the book king Chapter 474 "How weird? What are you talking about?" Xuan Yue looked at him curiously. Xiao Zhengnan''s eyes swayed left and right, looking at the beautiful scenery and Xianglian next to him. Xuanyue drank the two maids back. Only then did Xiao Zhengnan say, "The Empress, what happened to the female assassin last night?" His attitude turned out to be a bit harsh, as if he was asking for guilt. Xuan Yue was slightly surprised and said, "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Zhengnan said very seriously: "Niangniang, you know that I, Xiao Zhengnan, are loyal to you. I have been yours for a long time. I will not betray my mother if I am a ghost in my life! Please forgive me, madam!" Xuan Yue''s face sank as she said, "Okay! Forgive your innocence! Go ahead!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "At the end of last night, the Qinghua Palace was to be searched, and the niece obstructed it in every possible way. The last general thought it was very strange at the time, why would the queen niece desperately defend an assassin? Today, when the assassin was interrogated, she actually said that the niece was with her. !" Xuanyue said, "Do you believe her when she says it?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I don''t believe it! Too many people in the palace don''t believe it either! However, after what happened last night, I can''t help but believe it! Empress''s performance last night was really strange! Empress, you are honest. Explain, do you know this female assassin?" Xuanyue said, "Are you here to ask the guilt?" "Absolutely not!" Xiao Zhengnan said sternly: "Niangniang, even if you are a Jiangyang robber, I, Xiao Zhengnan, are also yours! No matter life or death, Xiao Zhengnan will follow Niangniang in this life! However, Niangniang shouldn''t hide anything from me! Although many people in the palace are I dont believe that Empress Tang has anything to do with a female assassin, but there are still many people who want to make a fuss about this! This is very unfavorable for the empresss situation! "What''s wrong? Haven''t you heard that rumors stop with the wise?" "Yes! The clearer is self-cleared! Originally, you don''t have to care what others say. But even the emperor thinks that the empress and the assassin really know each other, what will others think? Sooner or later, someone will know about this! The emperor asks the empress to stop hiding it. , But if the lady has any secrets, you can tell the commander. The commander will definitely find a way to help the mother! If the mother refuses to say anything, the commander won''t be able to help!" Xiao Zhengnan''s loyalty is awe-inspiring. Xuanyue said lightly: "You are quite loyal. This palace believes that you are." Xiao Zhengnan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you for not punishing my rudeness and collision." Xuanyue said: "You said those words just because you were anxious about the safety and situation of Ben Gong, how could Ben Gong not understand?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The Empress is really sensible! Madam, what is going on in this matter? Can you tell me now? It''s not good for the Empress to keep it a secret!" "You really want to know?" "Yes! If the last commander wants to protect the safety of his mother, he must know the truth of the matter!" "Okay! I''ll tell you the truth!" After hesitating for a moment, Xuanyue decided to tell Xiao Zhengnan the truth. In the first place, he was indeed a very loyal person, which was different from Concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao''s concern for her is based on mutual use and help, and it is only profit. On the other hand, Xiao Zhengnan''s loyalty is different. Even if there is no benefit, he will be loyal to her without hesitation. So tell him, there is nothing in the way. Second, she also needs Xiao Zhengnan''s help with something. Then, Xuanyue told Xiao Zhengnan about her relationship with Yunbei, the disappearance of Yunbei, and the assassination she met with Yunbei last night. After Xiao Zhengnan heard this, he was stunned and said, "So, this friend of the Empress has been missing for several months?" Xuanyue nodded! Xiao Zhengnan said again: "Is her name Yunbei?" "Yes!" "Before she disappeared, she was just a third-order warrior?" "Yes!" "Does she know magic?" "It wasn''t before! It''s definitely possible now! And it''s very powerful!" Xuanyue was also curious about this, how did Yunbei become so amazing in martial arts and magic in just a few months? "Did she really get caught?" "Definitely! Cao Haotian and Ye Caicheng have found some clues. If there is no mistake, the person who arrested her should be one of the five elders in the Nether!" "This matter seems to be more complicated than imagined!" Xiao Zhengnan''s face was solemn and chilling. Xuanyue said, "Why is it complicated?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "According to what the Empress said, after Miss Yunbei disappeared for a few months, her martial arts suddenly became shocking, and she appeared in the palace to assassinate the emperor for unknown purposes." Xuanyue said: "Yes! She was the first to attack Ben Gong, but Ben Gong can be sure that the person she really wants to assassinate is the emperor!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "She is going to assassinate the emperor, and seeing the empress is like seeing a stranger... Didn''t she meet the empress?" Xuanyue said: "At first, I thought she was surprised to see me in the palace, and it was difficult to accept it for a while. But later, from her eyes, I could clearly see that she didn''t seem to know me at all!" "Is Niangniang sure that she is really Miss Yunbei?" "Absolutely!" "That''s weird! Since Miss Yunbei didn''t know her mother last night, why did she say that she was her friend after being arrested today?" After Xiao Zhengnan heard the truth, he immediately found the most crucial part of the problem! Xuanyue said: "Maybe she forgot about me last night, and now she suddenly thinks of me again. This kind of statement is just a self-deception, and she doesn''t even believe it herself." Xiao Zhengnan said: "If she really remembers the goddess, and feels like a sister to the goddess, she should not confess to the goddess herself if she is caught. This will only affect you goddess!" Xuanyue thought for a moment and said, "Is she really Yunbei?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "According to the age and appearance described by the mother, it should be her!" Xuanyue said: "I don''t know what happened to her either. It''s hard to explain what happened to her with common sense. No matter what, you have to make sure she is Yunbei first! You...can think of a way. ?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "What do you want to do?" Xuanyue said: "I want to meet her!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "She is now locked in the dungeon of the palace, and my people are in charge of guarding it. The lady''s identity is not suitable for fair appearance, but the lady is willing to be wronged and disguised as a eunuch or a bodyguard. At the end of the day, you can bring your lady into the dungeon to see you. As soon as I see that female assassin! That way, we can know if she is Miss Yunbei!" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Okay! Just do it!" Although she was a little reluctant to leave Xing An, but now it was about Yun Bei''s life and death, so she couldn''t care less. Just take a quick look and make sure it''s Yunbei. It shouldn''t take too much time. "Niangniang, it''s easy to meet this female assassin. But Niangniang has thought about it. If she is confirmed to be Miss Yunbei after seeing this female assassin, what should she do?" "This" "Assassinating the emperor is a capital crime! If people find out that she is really a friend of the empress, you will also be implicated, and colluding with an assassin to assassinate is also a capital crime!" This book comes from reading Chapter 475 "What do you think should be done?" "Niangniang, the best way is to ask the emperor to pardon the goddess himself! The emperor is the supreme god of the nine-five. He has the power of life and death in the world, and can also forgive anyone''s crimes." "The emperor is in a coma, it seems that this palace can only ask for more happiness!" Xuanyue''s bright and beautiful eyes have a somewhat lazy and self-deprecating smile. She is not worried about whether she will be implicated, but more worried about what happened to Yunbei? Xuanyue dressed up as a handsome eunuch, followed behind Xiao Zhengnan, and came to the dungeon where felons were imprisoned in the palace. The palace''s dungeon is also unavoidably dark and damp. Many serious criminals are imprisoned in the narrow cells, and some have even been imprisoned for twenty years. The whole person looks like a ghost. Yunbei''s cell is in the innermost one. There are two full-time guards guarding the door of her cell. Xiao Zhengnan and Xuanyue walked to the door of the cell, but were stopped by two guards. Xiao Zhengnan said angrily, "What are you doing?" The guard said: "This death row prisoner is a first-class felon, and no one is allowed to visit him." Xiao Zhengnan said: "This general is going to arraign the prisoner immediately, do you still need your consent?" The guard said: "General Chen said that no one can approach the prisoner without his order!" "Chen Jianru?" "Yes!" "Chen Jianru is just a deputy commander, is this general bigger or he bigger?" "We only listen to General Chen''s orders!" "Do you know that even Chen Jianru wouldn''t dare to stop General Ben here?" "This" "What is this? Go away! Otherwise, I will withdraw you and Chen Jianru together!" Xiao Zhengnan pushed the two away with one palm. He used some grudges, and his strength was astonishing, and the two guards were pushed by him with little resistance. However, he didn''t make a big move, and it was unnecessary to deal with a few little scoundrels. The two guards got up in embarrassment, daring to speak out. Xiao Zhengnan shouted: "What are you still doing here? Hurry up! I''m going to arraign the prisoner now! You go back and tell Chen Jianru, if he has the guts, let him come over and tell this general in person! I have also withdrawn him! Humph! roll!" "Yes! Yes! General!" The two guards were so frightened that they ran away in embarrassment. Xiao Zhengnan said angrily, "It really sucks!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "It seems that you are quite majestic as a general." Xiao Zhengnan said: "My lord, don''t make fun of the last commander. If it''s really majestic, Chen Jianru wouldn''t dare to act against me blatantly!" Xuanyue said, "Is he your subordinate?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded. Xuanyue said: "Since he is your subordinate, why does he dare to disobey your orders?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "This Chen Jianru has been working in the palace for many years. He is a master of all aspects. He has a deep relationship in the palace and is quite prestigious. Moreover, he is very close to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. This person has a very arrogant attitude and often openly opposes me. , He is old, has deep connections, and is from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so I can''t do anything about him." Xuanyue said: "Since his subordinates are disobedient, then treat him well." Xiao Zhengnan said with a wry smile: "He deliberately contradicts me every three or five times. I''m thankful that he doesn''t bother me." Xuanyue asked, "Why did he deliberately go against you?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I heard that the Prime Minister promised to let him be the commander of the Imperial Army. But the Prince spoke and parachuted me into this position. Of course he was not convinced and opposed me everywhere. Others were not very convinced of me either. But other people don''t dare to do anything on the surface, but this Chen Jianru is an old bone, and it is very difficult to chew." Xuanyue smiled and said, "You can just beat this old bone with your hands!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "But the Prime Minister''s place..." Xuanyue said: "Since you are the prince''s person, and now the emperor''s person, then you don''t need to be afraid of the prime minister''s person! If you are afraid of the prime minister''s person, doesn''t it mean to tell others that the emperor is afraid of the prime minister? You just do it! If something happens, the emperor will bear it for you! If the emperor can''t bear it, this palace will bear it for you!" Xiao Zhengnan was overjoyed: "The last will thank the empress!" "Open the door. Don''t forget the business of the day." Xuanyue pointed to the door, she hurried in to see if the female assassin she caught was Yunbei. "Yes!" Xiao Zhengnan took out the key and opened the cell door. "Niangniang, let the commander go in first." After Xiao Zhengnan opened the door, he walked in first. Xuan Yue then followed and walked in. The darkness in the cell was a little blurry, and the lighting was poor. There was only one hanging window the size of a bowl hanging high on the wall. A few sparse beams of light slanted down, and the entire cell was shrouded in afterimages of light and shadow. , dim and fuzzy. There was a figure in the cell, his hands and feet bound by chains. Xiao Zhengnan whispered, "It''s her!" Xuanyue leaned closer, then shook her head. Xiao Zhengnan said, "Is she Yunbei?" Xuanyue said, "It''s too dark to see your face." Then, she walked over and held up the female assassin''s face. "Miss, be careful!" Xiao Zhengnan reminded loudly. Xuanyue didn''t take it seriously, she gently dragged her dirty face, brushed the hair that was blocking her face, and then helped her wipe the mud and blood from her cheeks... That handsome face showed some outlines faintly! It is Yunbei! Xuanyue''s body suddenly became sour! There was a burst of extreme discomfort in my heart! "Xiao Zhengnan!" She yelled loudly, "Who asked you to beat Yunbei like this?" Xiao Zhengnan hurriedly said: "Niangniang, there is no last commander! Miss Yunbei was seriously injured. After the guards caught her, the last commander only arraigned her once, and the punishment was useless at all. Not long after the interrogation, she I passed out after vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, and I haven''t woken up yet!" Xuanyue said: "How is it possible? Ben Gong only hit her once, and she was not injured so badly." Xiao Zhengnan said: "Perhaps after she escaped from Qinghua Palace, she fought with others again." Xuanyue said: "Anyway, even if it wasn''t for you to torture her, you shouldn''t lock her up like this. She''s already dying, why should she be treated first?" Xiao Zhengnan said with a wry smile: "Niangniang, she is a prisoner on death row! Even if she does not die if she assassinates the emperor, she will be executed sooner or later! Is she really Miss Yunbei?" Xuanyue nodded lightly. Xiao Zhengnan said with a difficult face: "Niang Niang, this matter is difficult to handle!" Xuanyue said, "Why is it so difficult?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Now everyone in the palace knows that she is a female assassin who entered the palace to assassinate her. No matter what, she will inevitably die! If she dies like this, it would be better if she never wakes up again. Empress won''t need to be implicated!" Xuanyue said angrily: "She is Ben Gong''s good sister! Do you have to sacrifice your friends for yourself? Also, you officials are too heartless, even if she is on death row, even if she will eventually be executed, But now she should always be treated to relieve her pain. Death row prisoners should also have human rights!" Xiao Zhengnan looked at her in surprise. Xuanyue calmed down a bit and said lightly, "Talking about human rights to people of your age is like playing a piano to a cow!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niangniang, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, you should leave quickly! If you are discovered, you may cause unnecessary trouble in the dungeon." This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 476 "What''s the trouble?" "Many people now suspect that Niangniang and the assassin know each other. If Niangniang came to visit the assassin in disguise and was discovered, she would definitely be brought down!" "Bengong is not afraid! Xiao Zhengnan, please help Bengong to think of a way, and Bengong will take Yunbei away!" Xuanyue couldn''t bear to see Yunbei unconscious and dying. She couldn''t let Yunbei stay in such a place anymore. Even if Xiao Zhengnan didn''t do anything, his subordinates would do it. If he was tortured to extract a confession, how could Yunbei endure it? When Song Jianmad found Yunbei, he was kidnapped on the way because he didn''t bring her to see him in time, and he disappeared for several months. She can''t do it again. When Xiao Zhengnan heard that Xuanyue was going to take Yunbei away, his face paled with fright: "Niangniang, this is absolutely impossible!" Xuanyue said, "Why not?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niang Niang, you must think carefully about this matter! Taking the prisoner away is equivalent to admitting that you and the prisoner know each other. If this spreads out, your prestige and status will definitely be affected. Empress Yufei and the others will not let you go easily." Xuanyue said: "Then don''t let them know about it! I''m afraid it will hurt you." Xiao Zhengnan said with a stern face: "Niangniang, the last will not be afraid of being involved! This life is already yours!" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry, if you have an accident, Ben Gong will take care of it for you! I don''t want to implicate you, but Ben Gong really can''t let Yunbei suffer in such a place, maybe we leave as soon as we leave. , your disobedient subordinates will come to subjugate and torture her. Yunbei has only half of her life left, and if she tortures her again, she will die! Therefore, Ben Gong must take her away, immediately Walk!" Xiao Zhengnan pondered for a moment, then said: "Ms. Niang! Otherwise, the last will say that the prisoner will be arraigned and take her away! Halfway through the journey, the empress will knock out the general and then take Yunbei away! At the end of the time It will be said that it was attacked by a masked man, and the prisoner is rescued!" "Although there are some loopholes in this strategy, it is a relatively safe way!" Xuanyue said, "Untie the chains on her body." "Yes! Empress!" Xiao Zhengnan released the restriction for Yunbei, and Yunbei''s limp body fell down. Xuanyue quickly supported her, and then sent her some warm fighting spirit. Yun Bei seemed to sense the input of Dou Qi, and her body regained some anger. She opened her eyes and saw Xuan Yue who was hugging her, and said softly, "Asura..." Xuanyue''s eyes were a little wet, and she said, "Don''t talk! I''ll take you away!" "kindness!" Yun Bei nodded lightly, then closed her eyes and rested her head on Xuan Yue''s body. Xiao Zhengnan said softly: "Niangniang, let''s go out! You follow behind me, don''t say anything in the future, let the last commander speak alone!" Xuanyue said: "Bengong understands! You lead the way!" Xiao Zhengnan pretended to be a majestic general, then strode out of the cell with his head held high. The guard at the door had been sent away by him, but the guard outside the dungeon was not easy to fool. He was about to find an excuse to say that he was going to take the prisoner away when he suddenly heard some loud noises coming from the door. Then, a burly middle-aged man with more than 20 guards crowded in like a flood! When Xiao Zhengnan saw that the person who came was Chen Jianru, his heart sank a lot! I''m afraid things won''t work out today! As soon as Chen Jianru entered the dungeon, he saw Xiao Zhengnan with the prisoner preparing to leave, and said in surprise, "General Xiao, what are you going to do?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "This general is going to arraign the prisoner!" Chen Jianru said suspiciously: "The arraignment of prisoners? Isn''t this dungeon just for arraigning and imprisoning prisoners? Why does General Xiao need to do this?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I will take the prisoner to the place where she was injured to identify the scene..." Chen Jianru sneered: "I''m afraid the general is going to escape with the prisoner?" Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "Chen Jianru, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know that if you talk like this, you are guilty of the following!" Chen Jianru said: "The following crime is committed? I think you are guilty of knowing it! Come on, Xiao Zhengnan colluded with the prisoner, with bad intentions, take him down! If he dares to resist, he will be killed!" Xiao Zhengnan said murderously: "Chen Jianru, you dare!" "Humph! Why don''t I dare? You want to collude with the prisoners and bring your own destruction, what does it have to do with me?" Chen Jianru looked cunning and treacherous! Xiao Zhengnan took a step and stopped in front of Xuanyue and Yunbei, his fighting spirit scattered, and he said with awe, "This general is the third-rank general of the imperial court, the commander of the forbidden army, whoever dares to commit this crime is a treason to the imperial court! " Chen Jianru sneered and said, "Rebel in the imperial court? You are a small commander of the Imperial Guard. How dare you say a traitor in the imperial court? Are you the emperor? Are you the prime minister? Come, catch him!" "Who dares!" A crisp scolding came from behind Xiao Zhengnan! Xuanyue supported Yunbei and walked out! Chen Jianru was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "I didn''t expect this eunuch to speak so nicely, and to be like a woman! Hmph, but the eunuch is not a man at all, so it''s not unusual for the eunuch to sound like a woman!" Xuanyue''s figure flickered like a ghost, took a few steps forward, slapped him, and backed away. Not a single one of them could see exactly what was going on. "Snapped!" I only heard a crisp sound, and then I saw a palm print on Chen Jianru''s cheeks. Chen Jianru was so angry that he became angry and said, "Someone! Catch this little eunuch! No, kill him! Kill him!" Xuanyue said: "You dare!" Chen Jianru sneered: "I am a dignified deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, don''t I dare to kill a little eunuch?" Xuanyue said angrily: "Open your dog''s eyes and take a good look, who is this palace!" Chen Jianru said, "You little eunuch, how dare you call yourself this palace?" Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "Bold! Chen Jianru, you still don''t kneel when you see the Queen?" "Empress... Niangniang?" As soon as Chen Jianru heard these words, he was dumbfounded! He hadn''t seen Xuanyue many times before, but now Xuanyue is dressed like a little eunuch, and the fiber optics in the cell are very dim, so he is forgiven for not recognizing it! However, he never imagined that the Empress would dress up as a little eunuch and come to the dungeon. However, he is an extremely smart person. As soon as he saw Xiao Zhengnan''s murderous appearance, he also saw Xuanyue''s dress and the female assassin in her arms... He understood instantly! After he understood, there was a sly smile in his eyes! "The Empress is going to rob a prison?" He sneered again and again. Xiao Zhengnan said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chen Jianru said, "Am I wrong? General Xiao and the Empress have suddenly visited this dungeon, and they have to forcibly take prisoners away. Isn''t this a prison robbery?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "This general is the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army and is responsible for the security of the palace. Now this general wants to arraign the prisoner and force her to confess the crime. This is what this general accuses!" Chen Jianru sneered: "The prisoner is arraigned? Does the Empress need to dress up like a little eunuch?" This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 477 There was a touch of ruthlessness in Xuanyue''s eyes: "Kill him!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niangniang..." Xuanyue said coldly and angrily: "Kill him! You don''t dare, this palace will do it yourself!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Don''t bother your maiden! Chen Jianru, you are a rebel in the imperial court. You are disrespectful to your maiden and this general. You deserve to die! Come, hold him!" Chen Jianru sneered and said, "They are all from this commander. Is it your turn to speak? Besides, your little commander is a piece of shit? Are you saying that this commander is a rebel or a rebel? You are not qualified!" Xuanyue said angrily, "Is this palace qualified enough?" Chen Jianru said angrily, "You...you..." He wanted to say a few harsh words, but he understood that a hero does not suffer immediate losses. Even if Xuanyue committed the crime of robbery, she is still a queen, and it is not his turn to ask the little deputy commander. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, I will be welcome!" Chen Jianru said angrily: "Do you still want to run away? Come, stop them all! You two, go and report the Empress Yu and the Empress Dowager!" The two guards hurried out. However, Chen Jianru and more than 20 people blocked the door! They are determined to fight Xiao Zhengnan to the death! Xuanyue said lightly: "I said it earlier, just kill him, why so much nonsense?" Xiao Zhengnan was originally patient, but he found it useless. Being scolded so coldly by Xuanyue, he felt uncomfortable, and his killing intent exploded, and his fists rushed towards Chen Jianru! Like a mighty beast, he rushed up aggressively! Chen Jianru''s martial arts are not high, but he is definitely not mediocre. He knew that his skill was not as good as Xiao Zhengnan, so he grabbed two guards and threw them at Xiao Zhengnan, and then he also punched up! This man is too cunning and despicable. If he wants to fight Xiao Zhengnan, he has to use two bodyguards to be the back of the dead first, so as to defuse Xiao Zhengnan''s skills. Seeing that the two guards were thrown over, Xiao Zhengnan quickly withdrew his punches. However, he just gave up. Chen Jianru''s mighty punches greeted him. Unexpectedly, he was beaten heavily in the chest, and his blood was churning. Xiao Zhengnan was thinking that he was going to die this time, when suddenly a warm and incomparably powerful fighting spirit came from his back! Dou Qi penetrated his back and instilled into his whole body! Chen Jianru''s whole body bounced out with huge force, and he fell on all fours. Xiao Zhengnan hurried up, stepped on his chest, and as soon as he exerted force, he heard the sound of bones shattering. "what!" Chen Jianru screamed in agony, and then there was no more sound. Xiao Zhengnan probed his breath, but his breath was gone. At this time, his eyes were red, and he glanced at the guards angrily: "Chen Jianru committed the following crime, he has been killed by this general! Who among you dares to come and die? Let''s go together! This general doesn''t mind killing a few more. !" Twenty or so guards scattered in fright! They were originally Chen Jianru''s subordinates, and they were loyal to Chen Jianru. But at this time, Chen Jianru was dead, and none of them dared to come forward. Seeing that they had all run away, Xiao Zhengnan looked back at Xuanyue and said, "My lady is right, these people really can''t cry without seeing the coffin! Thank you lady for helping me just now!" Xuanyue said: "Hurry up and go!" "Yes! Empress!" Xiao Zhengnan led the way, Xuanyue supported Yunbei and followed behind. There was no obstacle along the way, and it was very easy to get out of the dungeon, and then directly returned to Qinghua Palace. Back at Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue settled Yunbei in the wing, and then asked Jingjing to ask the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat her. She went back to the bedroom to look at Xing An, Xing An''s situation was relatively stable, she was relieved, and then came out to find Xiao Zhengnan. Xiao Zhengnan was sitting in the front hall meditating and performing exercises. He was punched by Chen Jianru just now, apparently suffering an internal injury. Xuanyue sent some vindictive energy to help him break through the blocked meridians, and the internal injury was healed without medicine. Xiao Zhengnan stood up and said with a look of admiration: "My lady''s skills are really profound! Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for my lady''s help, I''m afraid it would take half a month for this internal injury to heal." Xuanyue said: "You were injured to help me, and I should help you heal, as it should be!" "Niangniang, how is Miss Yunbei''s situation?" "I sent some vindictive energy to her. Her condition is more serious than yours, and she shouldn''t worry about her life even if she doesn''t care. I''ll let the imperial doctor see it later, supplemented by drug treatment, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "Niangniang, you have to be careful. This matter is very unfavorable to your situation. Miss Yunbei is now an assassin. Throughout the dynasties, once an assassin who sneaks into the palace is caught, they will be executed in the end, no exception. Miss Yunbei brought Qinghua Palace, this matter will soon be known and used to attack the empress." Xiao Zhengnan is a cautious person who sees problems thoroughly. Xuanyue said: "If you want to come, just come!" Her tone, a tone of fearlessness, seems to be so arrogant, and it seems to be extremely confident. Xianglian hurriedly ran in: "Niangniang, it''s not good! It''s not good! Concubine Yu has surrounded Qinghua Palace with a lot of people!" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "It''s coming!" Xiao Zhengnan said with a dignified expression: "Niangniang, let me go! I killed Chen Jianru, and I brought out the assassin. I will take all the responsibility alone!" Xuanyue stopped him and said: "Aren''t you going to die? If you die, you will also implicate your sister! Don''t worry, just leave this matter to me! Let me see, who dares to act wild in Qinghua Palace!" While speaking, Concubine Yu rushed into the hall with a few palace maids and a large group of guards. Concubine Yu was going to come to ask for the guilt, but seeing Xuanyue and Xiao Zhengnan sitting leisurely and drinking tea, their expressions were relaxed and calm. She was shocked: Don''t these two people know that their catastrophe is coming? How can you still be so calm? "It turns out that it was the concubine who arrived, welcome! Xianglian, serve tea!" Xuanyue took the initiative to stand up, showing great enthusiasm and generosity, as if she had met an old acquaintance. In fact, she had only met Concubine Yu two or three times, and each time she met, she only exchanged a few words, and the atmosphere was not very pleasant. Concubine Yu said coldly: "Queen, you really have a character! After such a big thing, you can still sit here and drink tea safely?" Xuanyue asked in surprise, "What happened?" Concubine Yu said, "Why do you know why you ask?" Xuanyue said: "Ben Gong really doesn''t know what happened. The concubine brought so many people to Qinghua Palace, did she have something to ask the emperor?" Concubine Yu said, "Don''t scold the emperor for overpowering the concubine! Even if the emperor came in person, he wouldn''t be able to save you today!" Xuanyue looked innocent: "Did Ben Gong commit a crime? And did he commit a heinous crime? Even the emperor couldn''t save me? Or, did the concubine even put the emperor in her eyes?" "You! You witch!" Concubine Yu was angered by Xuanyue''s innocent, kind and harmless expression! She made it clear that she was talking nonsense with her eyes open, but she said it so smoothly! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 478 Xiao Zhengnan also pretended to stand up and said with a deep face: "Taifei Niangniang, you brought so many people to Qinghua Palace, do you want to rebel?" Concubine Yu said angrily, "You son of a bitch, you still don''t kneel when you see Ai''s family? How dare you make outrageous words here? Will Ai''s family rebel? Nonsense!" Xiao Zhengnan reluctantly and perfunctory said a few polite words, and then changed the topic and said coldly: "The concubine brought so many people into the Qinghua Palace without permission and communication, which is not good for the emperor and the queen. Her intentions are very obvious. If the concubine cherishes her reputation, please leave quickly! Otherwise, the last will have the right to exercise the accusation of protecting the emperor and the queen!" Yu Fei smiled coldly: "Do you still dare to take down Aijia?" Xiao Zhengnan sneered deeply and did not dare to speak any more. Of course he didn''t dare. Concubine Yu was also a concubine, at the level of the empress dowager. Even the Queen Xuanyue would be polite when she saw her, not to mention that she is also the younger sister of Prime Minister Liu! Xuanyue said lightly, "He doesn''t dare, Ben Gong is here!" Concubine Yu said: "Empress, are you really dead or alive? Today, your catastrophe is imminent, and it is best to pray that you can leave a whole corpse in the end!" Xuanyue said: "The concubine is really worrying about it. If you have time to spare, it''s not about worrying about yourself! The concubine brought so many idlers to trespass into the Qinghua Palace. Or think about whether Prime Minister Liu can keep you!" "you!" Concubine Yu said coldly and angrily, "Let me tell you the truth, today Aijia is here to arrest the fugitive!" Xuanyue said: "Fugitives? There are only Ben Gong and the emperor here. Where are the fugitives?" Concubine Yu said: "You stop pretending! There are more than a dozen guards who have seen you go to the dungeon and take away the assassin, and now the assassin is hiding in Qinghua Palace!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Are you sure? Slandering the current queen for hiding fugitives is a very big crime!" Concubine Yu said, "You''ll know if you search! Come on, search the Qinghua Palace thoroughly, and find the female assassin for me after digging three feet into the ground!" "Yes!" The guards behind her responded in unison. Xuan Yue sneered: "Who dares? This is the emperor''s bedroom, who dares to be presumptuous here?" Concubine Yu sneered: "Where''s the emperor? You must also support the arrest of the fugitive, right? Otherwise, you can ask the emperor to come out, and Aijia will explain the matter to him personally, I believe he will understand!" As soon as she heard the emperor, Yu Fei''s attitude changed a little. She is still very jealous of Xing An! Xuanyue sneered: "Your Majesty, you can see it when you see it! In short, I can guarantee that no matter who disturbs the Emperor''s tranquility, the Emperor will not let you go!" Concubine Yu said angrily: "Don''t worry about so much, search! Search thoroughly!" The guards behind her rushed in in unison! Xiao Zhengnan jumped up and quickly landed in front of the guards, blocking their way. Seeing this, Concubine Yu was furious: "Dog slave! Do you want to rebel?" Xiao Zhengnan said in a tit-for-tat manner: "Empress concubine, please do it yourself! This is the palace of the emperor and the empress, no one can be arrogant! Without the permission of the emperor and the empress, anyone who trespasses in the Qinghua Palace will be punished for the crime of conspiracy and treason. !" Concubine Yu said angrily, "Aijia is here to arrest the fugitive!" Xuanyue said coldly: "General Xiao, anyone who dares to disrespect the emperor will be killed! What happened, this palace is responsible for it!" The voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be so thin that one could not help shivering... The momentum of both sides is very tough and indifferent. For a while, it became a stalemate. Xuanyue''s coldness and toughness are also extremely intimidating. Before she entered the palace, she was already a notorious demon girl. After entering the palace, the emperor favored her to the extreme, and no one dared to offend her easily. she. Even Yu Fei, who had always hated her, didn''t dare to do anything. It wasn''t until this time that she seized Xuanyue''s handle and rose up to fight. Although she was a little bit afraid of Xing An and Xuan Yue in her heart, she knew better that if she missed this great opportunity, she would never have the chance to put Xuan Yue to death in the future! As long as the female assassin is found in the Qinghua Palace, she will be able to kill Xuanyue with a single blow! Let her never stand a chance again! And she was sure that the female assassin was in the Qinghua Palace! Her people watched Xuanyue and Xiao Zhengnan bring the dying female assassin to Qinghua Palace! Besides, if it''s not a guilty conscience, why do you work so hard to stop her from searching? Concubine Yu was apprehensive, but after careful consideration, she made up her mind and shouted loudly: "All officers and men, listen! The Empress does not obey women''s morals and colluded with assassins to assassinate the emperor. It is a heinous crime. As long as the fugitives are caught, The queen is also doomed! She can''t threaten you! She is already a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and she can''t protect herself! Just go search, search thoroughly!" She said these words to cheer up those guards, but also to cheer herself up! For her to confront Xuanyue like this, she also needs some courage! However, she is more eager to put Xuanyue into the eighteenth hell! Xuanyue said angrily, "Whoever dares to take a step forward will kill Wushe!" There was a sneer on the corner of her lips! Xiao Zhengnan shouted in the sky: "Yes! Empress! I will swear to the death to protect the safety of the emperor and empress!" One party used an excuse to search for assassins, while the other threatened to protect the emperor''s safety. The two sides were at a stalemate, each with his own scheming. However, Xuanyue and Xiao Zhengnan''s assassins had absolute force. Those guards with mediocre martial arts are very afraid and dare not act rashly. "Who dares to say nonsense?" Suddenly, a strong voice sounded outside the door. Yu Fei was overjoyed and said, "Brother, you are finally here!" At this time, a figure walked in quickly from the outside, it was Prime Minister Liu Chengtian who dominated the super class! Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "This palace is just wondering, when did the concubine, a concubine of the harem, have the courage to insist on searching the emperor''s palace? It turns out that there is Prime Minister Liu behind him?" Liu Chengtian said politely: "Wei Chen sees the Empress." Xuanyue said: "Why do you have to pretend?" Liu Chengtian was no longer polite, turned to look at his sister, and said, "Are you sure the fugitive is inside?" Concubine Yu nodded and said, "Brother! Many guards saw Xiao Zhengnan and the Empress brought the female assassin who trespassed into the palace to Qinghua Palace, and also invited the imperial doctor to treat her! Now the female assassin is in Qinghua. Inside the palace, it''s just that the Empress refused to let us search!" "Yeah. Got it. Leave the rest to me." Liu Chengtian nodded lightly. Then, he looked at Xiao Zhengnan coldly: "You are Xiao Zhengnan, the commander of the Imperial Army?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Exactly!" He tried his best to appear calm and calm, but in front of this world-renowned hero, he was really lacking in confidence, and his words trembled slightly. It''s no wonder that in a head-on confrontation with Liu Chengtian, there are probably few people who can gain the upper hand in terms of momentum! Of course, except for Xuanyue! Xuanyue smiled and said: "It''s good that the prime minister is here, these people have to forcefully break into the Qinghua Palace and disturb the emperor''s rest! The emperor''s practice has not been in good condition for the past two days, and his mood is not very good. If he collided with the emperor, only I''m afraid that these few people are not enough to die. This palace is also good for them, but it''s a pity that they don''t appreciate it!" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 479 Liu Chengtian said: "Empress Empress, Wei Chen dares to ask, are there assassins in it?" Xuanyue blurted out: "No!" Liu Chengtian''s eyes narrowed slyly into a slit: "Really not?" Xuanyue said coldly: "If you say no, you don''t have it!" Liu Chengtian said: "When Wei Chen heard the Queen say this, you can rest assured! This matter must be a misunderstanding. How could the Queen be hiding the fugitive? This is a serious crime that requires beheading! Wei Chen believes that the Queen is smart. A person is also a reasonable person. It''s just that people''s words are terrible. If the misunderstanding is not explained clearly, I''m afraid it will be bad for the reputation of the empress!" Xuan Yue Fang''s heart sank and said, "Liu Chengtian, what are you trying to say?" Liu Chengtian said coldly: "Empress, as long as they do a search, they can prove the innocence of the empress! If the empress is really innocent, she shouldn''t mind, right?" Xuanyue said angrily, "You dare!" Liu Chengtian paused word by word and said loudly, "Someone! Search!" "Prime Minister, do you dare to search?" Xuanyue''s calm tone seemed to be extremely calm, her clear beautiful eyes were still cold, and she couldn''t help showing a bright and confident smile, like a bright spring. Her confidence and poised demeanor surprised everyone. Even Liu Chengtian was surprised! What''s the point of this witch? How can you still be so calm at such a critical juncture? Or does she really have an air that is beyond ordinary people? Actually both are wrong! Xuanyue was just bluffing. But she pretended to be too natural and calm, and even the cunning Liu Chengtian didn''t see any flaws. Concubine Yu suddenly said, "Brother, it''s really strange. Today''s events are so big, why hasn''t the emperor appeared? I heard from the servants in the palace that the emperor has not shown up for two days!" When Liu Chengtian heard this, his sly eyes rolled, desperately thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Could it be that the Nether Five Elders really succeeded? However, in the end he had no clue. Just one thing firmly, no matter what Xing An does, if he is not there, no one will support the Queen! Liu Chengtian figured this out and said with great joy, "Queen, where did the emperor go? Why didn''t the emperor show up after such a big incident?" Xuanyue said: "Do I need to explain to you the whereabouts of the emperor?" Liu Chengtian said: "Wei Chen just thought that if the emperor appeared in time, it would help to resolve the misunderstanding. Queen, please calm down. Wei Chen is just to prove your innocence. Please forgive me if I have offended you. Wei Chen will personally report to you later. Please forgive me! Come on, go in and search! Give me a careful search inside and out, not a single fly will be let go!" Xuan Yue''s eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness: "Liu Chengtian, do you really want to rebel?" "Rebel? Wei Chen wants to prove the innocence of the empress!" "Bengong''s innocence doesn''t need you to prove it! You must get out of here with someone! Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the blame for the emperor!" "Your Majesty? Where is your Majesty?" Liu Chengtian is now almost certain that the emperor is not in the palace. Otherwise, there is something wrong and can''t come forward! "The emperor is in retreat! If your people collide with the emperor..." "Retreat? I''m afraid it''s going out of the palace? Queen, don''t make excuses for delaying words and quibble. Anyway, you and I know that you won''t let me search today, and I want to search. You let me search, everyone is happy. Wouldn''t it be better to be cheerful?" Liu Chengtian had a wicked smile on his face. "You bastard thief!" "It''s not certain who is the messenger and the thief! If an assassin is found, I''m afraid that the queen herself will not be able to protect herself!" Liu Chengtian gloated. Xuanyue knew that Liu Chengtian was determined to fight to the end today, and Xing An''s absence made him even more arrogant. There is no way, only hard work! She bit her bright red cherry lips, and there was a murderous look in her cold eyes! "Liu Chengtian, do you think you will be safe without Xing An? This palace will let you know today who you should really be afraid of!" "Queen, do you want to forcibly stop Wei Chen?" "Are you worthy?" Xuan Yue''s indifferent eyes stared at Liu Chengtian. As long as he moves, she will take action and strike first! Liu Chengtian''s skill is unfathomable, she can get the first chance by pre-empting! Liu Chengtian''s eyes were fierce and fierce: "Queen, it seems that you really have a ghost in your heart! If that''s the case, don''t blame Weichen for offending!" Xuanyue sneered: "If you are not afraid of death, come here! What are you doing talking so much nonsense!" She was full of murderous intent and was about to shoot. Suddenly, a high-pitched announcement came from outside: "The Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager is here!" Before the words fell, the Great Empress Dowager and Concubine Xiao walked in together, followed by a few palace maids. "See Empress Dowager, see Empress Dowager." Except for Xuanyue, everyone knelt down to worship! The Empress Dowager sneered: "It''s so lively here!" Concubine Yu stood up and said, "Empress Dowager, how dare the queen hide the prisoner..." The Empress Dowager interrupted her coldly and angrily: "Did Aijia make you get up?" Yu Fei''s face was startled, and immediately knelt down again. However, her face was very unsightly, blue and white for a while, and she was obviously very unconvinced. The Empress Dowager usually treats her with courtesy, when did she drink such stern words? what happened today? Have you eaten gunpowder? Concubine Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Empress Dowager, it doesn''t look good for so many people to kneel together, so let them get up and talk first." The Empress Dowager nodded and said lukewarmly, "It''s still Concubine Xiao, you know the basics." She is still called Concubine Xiao, not the Queen Mother, and her words give people an unpredictable sense of intimacy. Concubine Xiao said: "The Empress Dowager said, you all get up! Prime Minister Liu, Concubine Yu, you all get up!" "Thank you, Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager!" All the people stand up! Concubine Yu was about to speak, but Liu Chengtian tugged at her sleeve in secret, and stopped her with her eyes! The Empress Dowager saw all of this in her eyes, but pretended not to see it, took a few steps forward with the help of Concubine Xiao, came to Xuanyue, and said with a serious face: "Empress, what are you doing? Is there going to be a fight? This is the palace, not the vegetable market!" Xuanyue said: "The Concubine Yu and the Prime Minister said that Qinghua Palace harbored fugitives, and they had to lead people to forcibly search them. This Palace was afraid that they would bump into the emperor who was in retreat, and insisted on refusing. So there was a little dispute between the two sides. Don''t worry, you can''t fight!" Her words were understated. The momentum that was about to strike just now with the sword drawn and crossed, vanished in the middle of her light-hearted chat and laughter. The Empress Dowager said, "Really? Did you harbor fugitives?" Xuanyue said firmly: "Absolutely not!" The Empress Dowager then turned her face, looked at Concubine Yu, and finally her eyes fell on Liu Chengtian: "Prime Minister, what are you talking about?" Liu Chengtian said: "The queen and General Xiao went to the dungeon to rob the prison in person, and took away the female assassin who entered the palace to assassinate. Many guards have seen this incident with their own eyes, and they can all testify!" Concubine Xiao said coldly: "I don''t know who the Prime Minister said about General Xiao?" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 480 Liu Chengtian said, "Xiao Zhengnan, the commander of the forbidden army!" Concubine Xiao said, "Can Xiao Zhengnan be here?" Xiao Zhengnan quickly stood up and said, "The last will be here!" Concubine Xiao said, "Ai''s family asks you, is the Prime Minister telling the truth?" Xiao Zhengnan looked at Xuanyue, and then said firmly: "The prime minister is bloody!" Concubine Xiao nodded, then turned to look at Liu Chengtian: "Lord Prime Minister, General Xiao said that you are bloody! Since both the Queen and General Xiao do not admit this matter, if the Prime Minister has no evidence, it is best to speak carefully! In the palace, people who spit blood will also be punished!" Liu Chengtian said: "The queen mother has a clear view, the evidence is in the Qinghua Palace! Just send someone to search to find out the truth!" On the surface, he is respectful, but in his heart he secretly scolds you as a stinky bitch. already? Who doesn''t know that Xiao Zhengnan is your own younger brother, and that you want to protect your younger brother, it''s a well-known fact of Sima Zhao''s heart! Concubine Xiao replied coldly: "The prime minister''s words are serious! The prime minister is in charge of the important affairs of the court, and is the emperor''s right and left hand. It''s just that the affairs in the palace are not in the prime minister''s turn. The big and small affairs in the palace are all in charge of the empress dowager. Even if the Empress Dowager is too weak, there are Aijia and the Empress to help, dare to ask the Prime Minister if he wants to take over?" These words slapped Liu Chengtian loudly. Concubine Xiao has always been gentle, polite and kind. But these words came out of her mouth, but it was really lethal. No matter how powerful Liu Chengtian was, his tentacles could not reach the palace. Even the emperor is not comfortable with matters in the palace, let alone his prime minister? Liu Chengtian was speechless when asked, even if he knew that the female assassin was inside, even if he knew that he had made up his mind, but after all, he had no such power! If he is not in his position and does not seek his government, why should he, a prime minister, intervene in the affairs of the harem? Seeing her elder brother Yakou, Concubine Yu couldn''t help but said angrily, "Concubine Xiao, what are you?" Concubine Xiao said coldly and angrily, "Is there any reason for you to speak here?" Yu Fei was so angry that her chest was tight, and she said angrily: "You...you...do you really think that you will become a barking dog when you become the queen mother?" "Enough! You are a dignified concubine, talking like a shrew in the market!" The Empress Dowager sternly stopped! If this matter continues like this, I''m afraid it will get even more out of control! In particular, this jade concubine, who was usually arrogant and domineering, is even more ignorant now. Liu Chengtian said in a timely manner: "Empress Dowager, please call the shots on this matter! Your status and prestige in the palace are unparalleled, and the empress should be guilty of the same crime as the common people! It''s all up to the Empress Dowager!" He was witty and threw the ball to the Empress Dowager. On the surface, it is a compliment, but it is actually a threat. The implication is that if you, the great empress dowager, can''t be convincing, I''m afraid you won''t be able to convince the public either! The Empress Dowager nodded: "The Prime Minister is right! If the Empress breaks the law, she should never tolerate it! As the Empress Dowager, Aijia has the responsibility to teach the Empress well!" She was a little bit of a duck on the shelves! She has to make a decision! From the moment she appeared on the stage, she put on the air of the empress dowager, and scolded the jade concubine to elevate her identity above everyone else. However, now it must be her turn to make a decision! She looked at Xuan Yue and said, "Queen, what do you mean?" Xuanyue said firmly: "The emperor is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed. In order to protect the emperor''s safety, this palace must not let anyone in to disturb the emperor. Whoever wants to forcibly break in will only have to break the net!" more like a threat. The Empress Dowager nodded, then looked at Liu Chengtian. "Prime Minister, what is your attitude?" Liu Chengtian said: "The evidence is conclusive and undeniable! If the Queen wants to prove her innocence, she can only know the truth by asking Wei Chen to investigate!" The Empress Dowager said: "The emperor is in seclusion, and this incident can prove that the queen has never lied. Therefore, the prime minister must also understand why the queen insists on not letting people harass the emperor. However, since the prime minister is conclusive, it may not be without reason. Well, let the Aijia send people in to investigate, try not to disturb the emperor, and prove the innocence of the queen, and dispel the prime minister''s doubts. What do the queen and the prime minister think?" Liu Chengtian said: "Wei Chen has no opinion." Then, both of them looked at Xuan Yue together. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "I have no opinion." Xiao Zhengnan hurriedly said, "Empress, how can you let them search?" He is so anxious, Yun Bei is now lying in a wing of Qinghua Palace, if he goes in to search, wouldn''t he immediately help him? Xuanyue said: "Let them search!" Seeing that her tone was very calm, Xiao Zhengnan seemed to be confident, and didn''t say much at the moment. In such a situation, acting too nervous can only arouse suspicion from others. Seeing that there was no objection from both parties, the Empress Dowager arranged for a few palace maids around her to go in for a search. Mammy Chen glanced at Xuanyue and went in with a few palace maids. She wanted to trouble Xuanyue early in the morning, but now that she has such a good opportunity, how could she let it go? Everyone was waiting in the hall. Xuanyue asked Xianglian to serve tea and snacks, but no one was in the mood to enjoy it, and they were all anxiously waiting for the result. Soon, Mother Chen came out with a smile on her face. "Back to the empress dowager, found it!" Mammy Chen''s tone was a little excited, and she looked at Xuan Yue with a suspicion of gloating. The Empress Dowager was slightly surprised and said, "What did you find?" Mother Chen said: "I found the missing female assassin! Chunmei and several people are guarding the female assassin!" The Empress Dowager said, "Why didn''t you bring it here?" Mammy Chen said: "The female assassin was seriously injured and comatose, unable to move around. It''s in a wing of Qinghua Palace." After the Empress Dowager heard this, the old face was extremely surprised, and there was a strange look in Xuan Yue''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t think Xuanyue would really collude with the assassin, but the truth was right in front of her, so she couldn''t help but believe it. Liu Chengtian was overjoyed and said, "The Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager, the truth of the matter has come to light. The empress violated the virtues of women, colluded with traitors, and should be punished for the crime!" Xuanyue said: "Who said that this palace colluded with rebels?" Liu Chengtian said: "The Empress Dowager has already found the assassin, do you still want to deny it?" He specially emphasized that the person who searched for the assassin was the Queen Mother! Xuanyue sneered: "Fart!" Liu Chengtian''s face was flushed, and he said angrily, "You demon girl, do you still want to be tough when you''re about to die?" Xuanyue said: "Death is imminent? This palace doesn''t think so! There is indeed a wounded woman in the wing of Qinghua Palace, and that person is indeed a friend of this palace! It''s just... an assassin? Not an assassin!" Liu Chengtian said: "Do you still want to argue? Many people have seen her, do you want to find someone to identify her?" Xuanyue said: "No need!" Liu Chengtian said, "Are you guilty?" Xuanyue said: "She was indeed the female assassin who broke into Qinghua Palace last night, but her purpose was not to assassinate, but to find me! Then she was mistaken for an assassin by the guards, and she was injured and arrested. After telling General Xiao about this matter, General Xiao knew that the wrong person was arrested, so he decided to take Ben Gong to meet the captured assassin in person. After identifying it, when General Xiao was about to release him, the deputy commander, Chen Jianru, forcibly obstructed him, and even wanted to take action on Ben Gong before being killed by General Xiao. Afterwards, Ben Gong brought this friend to Qinghua Palace to recuperate... That''s how it goes." The first book of reading novels Chapter 481 Liu Chengtian smiled coldly: "What you said is too far-fetched, right?" "Does the Prime Minister think that Ben Gong is lying?" "You are lying! This female assassin is clearly the one who entered the palace to assassinate! After she was caught, she identified you as an accomplice, and you have to go to jail to clear your suspicions!" "Since we are going to jail, in order to bring her to Qinghua Palace to recuperate? Why don''t we just kill her or send her out of the palace?" "This" Liu Chengtian felt speechless. Xuanyue looked at the Empress Dowager, then at Concubine Xiao, and said in a serious tone, "The two empress dowagers are the masters of this matter!" Concubine Xiao hurriedly said: "If this is really the case, the Queen is also wronged! That Chen Jianru is really bold, and dares to disrespect the Queen. Fortunately, he is dead, otherwise, he will die!" When she said this, she not only helped Xuan Yue, but also cleared her brother of murder. In addition, Chen Jianru is obviously a member of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. She is scolding Chen Jianru on the surface, but she is actually scolding the Prime Minister''s Mansion! With one stone and three birds, Concubine Xiao''s mind is no less exquisite. Concubine Yu said eagerly: "Empress Dowager, you must be careful! Don''t be fooled by this demon girl!" Liu Chengtian said: "If she is really the queen''s friend, why would she need to go to the palace at night to ask to see the queen? This is too unreasonable, isn''t it?" Xuanyue sneered: "Is there nothing to do when the prime minister is full? The way this palace meets friends, does the prime minister interfere?" Liu Chengtian said: "What Wei Chen means is that breaking into the palace at night is a capital crime! Taking a step back and saying that even if it is not for assassination, it is inevitable that she will die! Not to mention, it is difficult to tell whether she is an assassin or not!" Xuanyue said: "Bei Gong and the emperor trespassed in the palace without notice. At that time, they wanted to see the emperor, who is now the emperor! Does the prime minister think that this palace, the emperor and the emperor have committed capital crimes?" Liu Chengtian''s old face sank and said, "This... This matter has nothing to do with the Supreme Emperor!" Xuanyue said aggressively: "Didn''t the prime minister say that knowing the assassin is an accomplice? Trespassing the palace is an assassin. Then the palace and Xing An are both assassins, so the Emperor Taishang is naturally an accomplice, right?" The Empress Dowager said: "Don''t be arguing! The Aijia can understand this matter. The Prime Minister is loyal and worried about the emperor''s safety. It has been confirmed that the female assassin who broke into the palace at night is her friend, not an assassin, then she is really not an assassin! It seems that it is really just a misunderstanding! This is the end of the matter! No one wants it Moreover!" Liu Chengtian said, "The Empress Dowager..." "Do you dare to disobey the words of the Ai''s family?" "Wei Chen dare not!" Liu Chengtian reluctantly relented. Who called this the palace? If it is above the court, even if it is the emperor, he may not listen. But in the harem, he really had nothing to do with the empress dowager! The Empress Dowager raised her brows and said coldly: "The purpose of the assassin breaking into the palace at night is Qinghua Palace. If she wants to assassinate, it will also be the emperor and the queen. Since the queen can prove that she is not an assassin, she is definitely not an assassin! After the incident, no one will mention it again! It''s all gone!" After speaking, she took her palace maid and maid, and walked away! At this time, the Empress Dowager showed her majesty and strength! She not only showed it to Yu Fei and Liu Chengtian, but more actually showed it to Xuan Yue and Concubine Xiao! Obviously, the people who are more dangerous to her in the harem are the queen mother and the queen! After all, it''s a bit unreasonable for her to dominate the harem as the empress dowager. She took the lead in leaving, and Concubine Yu and Liu Chengtian didn''t stay any longer, and left with anger. In the end, only Concubine Xiao and Xiao Zhengnan were left in the hall to accompany Xuanyue. Xiao Zhengnan sighed and said, "It scared me to death! It was so dangerous just now! If the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid the Empress and I would have really fought Liu Chengtian!" Concubine Xiao laughed and scolded: "You stinky brat, how dare you kill people in the palace! Aijia is going to be scared to death by you!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Sister, that Chen Jianru is disrespectful to the Queen, I have no choice but to kill him!" Concubine Xiao looked at Xuanyue and said, "Empress, you are too careless this time. Chen Jianru is Liu Chengtian''s confidant. Killing him will only anger Liu Chengtian. Over the years, Yu Concubine''s ability to call the wind and call the rain in the palace is not just because of the Liu family. Power threatens the Taishanghuang to be favored, and it is because there are too many people from the Prime Minister''s House faction in the palace, and the relationship is infiltrated, intertwined, and extremely complicated. Even if the Queen Mother wants to move her, it is not an easy task. " Xuanyue said lightly, "I did this on purpose!" Concubine Xiao was startled: "What? Did you do it on purpose?" Xuanyue nodded. Xiao Zhengnan suddenly realized and said, "Miss, it turns out that you did it on purpose! I wonder why after you rescued Miss Yunbei, you must bring her to Qinghua Palace, but you actually hid her in any place in the palace. Anywhere, it is even safer to send her out of the palace directly! But you chose the most dangerous way, leaving Miss Yunbei in Qinghua Palace, which is equivalent to leaving a living proof to your enemy. !" Concubine Xiao asked curiously: "Queen, why did you do this? Since you knew that doing this would attract Prime Minister Liu''s chasing and beating, why did you do it?" Xuanyue said: "Liu Chengtian has always hated me to the bone, if there is a chance to kill me, he will never let it go! Therefore, I want to see if he will show up! Because, I want to confirm one thing!" Concubine Xiao said, "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue said: "Is it really him who instructed Yunbei to assassinate Xing An?" Concubine Xiao Huarong said with a pale face: "What? Is Yun Bei really an assassin? And the person who instigated her turned out to be Liu Chengtian?" She was obviously extremely surprised! This incident greatly exceeded her expectations. In fact, she heard that Xuanyue and her younger brother were in trouble, so she hurriedly went to the Queen Mother to come to the rescue. She didn''t think much about the truth of the matter. It doesn''t make much sense to think about it. In the harem, Xuanyue is her ally and Xiao Zhengnan is her younger brother. No matter what they do, she will stand on the same position without hesitation! However, now that she found out that there were so many inside stories and twists and turns, she was suddenly extremely surprised. Xiao Zhengnan said even more angrily: "What? This old man, it turns out that he is going to assassinate the emperor? He is the chaotic thief? I didn''t expect that he still has the courage to say that he wants to search for assassins here!" Concubine Xiao said with lingering fears: "Queen, what you did in this matter was too dangerous! If you want to test Prime Minister Liu''s intentions, you shouldn''t bet against yourself! What if Liu Chengtian insisted on breaking through?" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Then there will be a real fight! I just have an excuse to kill him!" Concubine Xiao was shocked! She thinks that her mind is meticulous and exquisite, but she did not expect that this empress who seems impulsive and paranoid on the surface, who never considers the consequences, her mind is far more delicate and calmer than her youth and character. ! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 482 On the surface, what she is doing looks dangerous and impulsive, but in fact, she has carefully considered every step of the way, and she is confident! Xiao Zhengnan didn''t think as much as his sister thought, but said angrily: "He is an assassin himself, and he even said that he wants to search the assassin! It''s shameless! But why did he do this? Do you want to take the assassin and destroy the evidence? " Xuanyue said: "He said that the real purpose of searching for assassins should be to find out information!" "News? What news?" "Whether the emperor is still alive!" "Niangniang, what do you mean... Liu Chengtian''s purpose in coming today is not only to frame the empress, but also to inquire about the emperor''s news? No wonder, just now his expression was always weird, and he kept asking about the emperor. Where''s the whereabouts! When I heard the Empress repeatedly saying that the emperor was in seclusion and cultivation, his eyes were strange, as if there was a kind of treacherous conspiracy that succeeded." "Queen, did something really happen to the emperor?" Concubine Xiao and Xiao Zhengnan both had very serious expressions. Xuanyue shook her head: "The emperor is fine. Yunbei did come to assassinate the emperor, but she was injured by me instead of succeeding! I also injured her and found out that she was a friend of mine who had been missing for a long time. She took advantage of me. Accidentally escaped, but he was caught by the guards! Xing An is fine, but he is really in retreat, and the Empress Dowager is also aware of this." Concubine Xiao said: "No wonder the Empress Dowager is willing to testify for you before! It turns out that she really knows something! I didn''t expect there to be so many complicated inside stories! According to what you said, the Empress, Liu Chengtian is obviously inquiring about the Emperor, intentionally or not. The situation, does this mean that he has a ghost in his heart?" Xuanyue said: "The person who instructed Yunbei to assassinate, Jiucheng is him!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "This old man, the thief shouts to catch the thief!" Xuanyue said: "The two of you should keep quiet about this matter. First, there is no evidence, and secondly, I don''t want Yunbei to get into trouble." Xiao Zhengnan said, "Don''t worry, Niangniang, she will definitely keep the secret at the end. However, since Liu Chengtian dares to assassinate the emperor, the security patrol of Qinghua Palace seems to be strengthened recently." Concubine Xiao said: "Empress, what are you going to do with Yun Bei? She is from Prime Minister Liu. Will it be bad for the emperor and you to keep her here?" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "I also have too many questions in my heart..." "Niangniang, Miss Yunbei is awake!" The scenery came hurriedly. Xuanyue hurriedly said: "Empress Dowager, General Xiao, I won''t see guests off if I have something to do! Meijing, you can send the Queen Mother out for me!" After she finished speaking, she ignored Concubine Xiao and Xiao Zhengnan, and hurriedly went straight to the wing. He almost slammed open the door at a galloping speed, and saw Yun Bei stand up from the bed and wanted to move, but his standing was unstable and shaky. Xuanyue hurriedly rushed over and supported her. "thanks." Yun Bei''s pale face squeezed out a faint smile. Xuan Yue also smiled and said, "Is there any need to say thank you between you and me?" Yun Bei nodded and said, "Well. We are good friends!" Her voice was stiff and weak, as if avoiding something. Xuanyue said: "Yunbei, sit down first. Your injury is very serious, you just woke up, don''t waste too much energy." She was as careful and gentle as a sister, and helped Yun Bei to sit on the edge of the bed. Yun Bei nodded and said, "You are so kind to me." Xuanyue said: "When I was injured before, you took good care of me for a few months, what is it to me?" "kindness." Yun Bei nodded casually again. Xuanyue''s cold and beautiful eyes looked at Yun Bei very carefully, her appearance did not change much, but she was a little more mature than a year ago, her face was less immature than a girl, and a little more feminine. The pale complexion is still well-defined, delicate and beautiful. Although she does not have the stunning appearance of the country, but she is also a little beauty. However, on this familiar face, the temperament is so unfamiliar. Xuanyue said lightly, "Yunbei, you don''t remember me, do you?" Yun Bei was slightly startled and looked at her in astonishment. Xuanyue said: "I know, you don''t remember who I am! You don''t remember the past between us! You don''t even know who I am!" "How...how do you know?" There was a hint of vigilance in Yun Bei''s eyes. She was seriously injured now, but she was unable to resist Xuan Yue''s attack. Xuanyue saw her vigilance and fear, and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! Even if you don''t know me, I won''t hurt you!" Only then did Yun Bei feel relieved, and said, "How...how did you know?" Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "You can''t lie to me!" Yun Bei said: "Did I show any flaws just now?" Xuanyue said: "I already knew! When I was in the dungeon, you called me Shura. I knew that you lost your memory!" Yunbei said, "Why?" Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Now I can''t tell you why! Because you now treat me as an enemy, or you are being used to treat me as an enemy. I don''t want those who use you behind my back to know too much about me! So I I can''t tell you why!" Yun Bei said: "You are very frank!" Xuanyue said: "Then can you be frank?" Yun Bei said, "What do you want to know?" Xuanyue said: "Everything about you!" "My everything?" Yun Bei''s eyes looked curiously at this aloof queen. She couldn''t understand why this beautiful queen would care so much about herself? Moreover, she showed patience and care, kindly like a gentle sister. Xuanyue nodded affirmatively: "Yes! Everything about you! For example, who taught your martial arts, why did you come to assassinate the emperor? You obviously don''t know me, why do you pretend to know me?" When she said all this , there is no sense of blame in the tone. Although she knew clearly, Yun Bei regarded her as an enemy in her heart. Yun Bei said defensively, "What do you know?" Xuanyue said: "I know that you were sent by Liu Chengtian to assassinate the emperor, and I also know that you deliberately pretended to know me and got close to me to continue the assassination, right?" Yun Bei said in shock: "You... how do you know?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "I also have too many things I don''t know. If you can tell me, you can explain a lot of things." Yun Bei said indifferently: "I don''t know Liu Chengtian, I can''t say anything else!" Xuanyue said in surprise, "You really don''t know Liu Chengtian?" Yunbei said: "I may not remember who you are, but I can see that you are very kind to me and care about me like a sister. So I don''t want to lie to you, and I won''t say anything I don''t want to say. Since Say it, and I won''t lie to you." Xuanyue nodded. The doubts in her heart are not small! Yunbei doesn''t know Liu Chengtian? Speaking of which, isn''t Liu Chengtian the one who instigated her assassination behind the scenes? Or, not the direct behind-the-scenes person? No matter what role Liu Chengtian played in the assassination, Xuanyue was sure that he must have participated! She was just curious, what method did Liu Chengtian use to get Yun Bei to assassinate Xing An? It''s a pity that Yunbei refused to say anything. "Can I... leave?" Yun Bei hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said a word. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 483 Xuanyue was nervous for a while, and said, "You are seriously injured, so let''s stay here and recuperate!" Yun Bei said, "So, I''m under house arrest?" Xuanyue said: "No! You are not under house arrest, if you insist on leaving, you can leave at any time! I promise, I will not stop you, and no one will stop you! But since you can leave at any time, why? Why don''t you stay to heal first? For yourself, it''s only good, right? Besides, since someone told you to approach me on purpose, wouldn''t your mission fail if you leave like this?" Yun Bei said: "You know that I''m going to be bad for you, but you still want to keep me? What''s your purpose?" Xuanyue said: "I just thought...If we spend a few more days together, maybe you will remember who I am! Of course, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time, I promise!" "Okay, I''ll stay!" Yun Bei thought for a while, then nodded vigorously. One thing Xuanyue guessed right! Yun Bei accepted the order, approached her on purpose, and then waited for an opportunity to stab Xing An. She will have the opportunity to complete the mission if she stays. Once she leaves like this, her mission will fail, and she will definitely be punished by the master when she returns! She is not worried about being punished by the master, but she is afraid to see the disappointed expression of the master. The master raised her since she was a child, and she was very kind to her. She regarded her as a father in her heart, and she didn''t want to disappoint her! Staying to recuperate, looking for opportunities to start is the most important thing. Although Yunbei knew that her identity and purpose had been revealed, the chances of continuing to assassinate must be very slim, but once she left, there would be no chance. Stay and see the situation. Who knows what will happen next? Her decision made Xuan Yue a little excited, she comforted her with a few words, and waited for her to rest before leaving. As soon as she left the wing, Xuan Yue''s expression turned cold. Her pretty face was pale, and her heart sank. The situation is worse than she imagined! Yunbei didn''t know why she lost her memory, she couldn''t remember the past at all! She doesn''t know who she is, she doesn''t know what she has experienced in the past, except for a name and appearance, she almost seems to have become another person! It can be guessed from her dialogue that she should not know Liu Chengtian, but was instructed by another person to assassinate Xing An. She spoke carefully and did not mention the person''s information anywhere. But Xuanyue was a special agent in her previous life, and the means of interrogation can definitely kill Yunbei''s defenses! Although Yunbei carefully did not reveal any information, Xuanyue still had some very important information. The relationship between that person and Yunbei must be very close, or pretend to be close! Yunbei protects and maintains him or her very much! That person must also have something to do with Liu Chengtian, which Yunbei should not know. Xuanyue even suspected that the person Yun Bei was protecting was one of the five elders of the Netherworld, maybe the old man in the dark green robe who kidnapped her! Ye Caicheng once said that when she saw Yunbei in a broken temple, Yunbei was a little dazed, her mental state was very poor, her whole person was free to move, but her spirit seemed to be free... The red-robed old man killed by the little badger was a magician, and the ink-robed old man was probably a sorcerer. He is a magician, maybe he used a very strange magic to control Yun Bei''s mind, or erase her memory or something. Then he called Yunbei Wugong, gained Yunbei''s trust, and made her a murder tool! If it really has something to do with the Nether Five Elders, it means that Liu Chengtian also knows the Nether Five Elders, and there are some interests between them... Yun Bei didn''t reveal a word. Xuanyue got a lot of clues! Moreover, most of her guesses were accurate! Only one thing, she guessed wrong! The old man in Mopao did not want to train Yunbei to be a murder tool, but to train her to be a training tool! On the day when Yunbei''s martial arts are accomplished, he will absorb Yunbei''s skills for his own use! Xuanyue instructed Meijing and Xianglian to take good care of Yunbei, but she came to the bedroom herself. Xing An''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the person she is most worried about is always Xing An. Although Yun Bei''s matter is complicated and serious, it can be slowed down. After all, her injury will not be fatal, and after a period of cultivation, she will recover slowly. There are also the best imperial doctors and medicinal materials in the palace! The star-dark situation is not so optimistic! The sword in his heart, although it didn''t kill him, made his body weak to the extreme! The backlash of the cold energy in the body is getting more and more ferocious, and when he touches his skin lightly, he can feel a burst of cold and bone-piercing aura eroding! "Xing An, there is only one day left after today!" "You must survive!" "do you know?" "Wait until tomorrow and you''ll be fine!" "You will see my appearance and hear my voice, and you will become a normal person! You must do your best!" Xuanyue sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the extremely painful Xing An with affectionate and loving eyes! Sudden "what!" The unconscious Xing An screamed, and the whole person twitched violently as if he had been electrocuted! "fool!" "Whats wrong with you?" Xuan Yue quickly pressed his body. "boom!" A huge chill shook her away! Xuanyue was shocked! What a powerful and domineering fighting spirit! But why is it so cold? Could it be the cold in his body? But the cold energy in his body does not have such a powerful force! Xuan Yue didn''t care about being surprised, she hurried over to try to stop Xing An from twitching. However, she didn''t do anything, and Xing An had another accident. "It''s so cold! It''s so cold!" "Okay... cold!" His teeth were trembling, and he murmured in a dreamy voice. "Xing An! Wake up! What''s wrong with you?" Xuanyue was so nervous that she was about to cry! In the face of the most powerful and vicious enemy, she was able to remain calm, but seeing Xing An in such pain, her heart couldn''t help but feel sharp pains! "what!" Xing An suddenly screamed in a low voice! Immediately, the whole person was like a puddle of mud, softly hanging on the bed, motionless, and even breathing was faintly detected. Xuanyue went to feel his pulse, but found that his wrist was as cold as a piece of ice! His body was very cold before, but it was only superficially cold, at least she could feel the warm blood flowing in his body. But now, the coldness is so terrifying and infiltrative, as if the inside of the body has been frozen and lost its vitality! Even the blood stopped flowing! "Idiot! Idiot! Don''t die!" Xuanyue felt his pulse, and found that his pulse almost stopped beating, only a very faint trembling, if it wasn''t for her strong skills, she would not have noticed his pulse at all! He is not dead yet, but he is almost dead. Xuanyue hurriedly sent some vindictive energy over, trying to help him continue his life. However, she soon discovered a strange thing! what! How could this be? His body was empty, there was nothing left! What about his power? This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 484 Why does he have no power at all? The meridians of the whole body withered like a dry river. what happened? Could it be that he successfully abolished his martial arts? But it''s only been a day and a half! Isn''t it three days? Only half of the time has passed, and he has succeeded? How could this be? When Xuanyue saw his bandaged heart, there was a bloodstain faintly seeping out, and she understood in an instant! Turns out it was his wound that worked! Originally, it would take at least three days for Xing An''s power to conflict with the cold air until it completely disappears! He needs to endure the pain of three days of cold backlash, and whether he can survive it in the end is still unknown! Because this is a very dangerous thing in itself! Yun Bei''s sword has indirectly helped a lot! Yun Bei stabbed him in the heart with a sword, causing him to be seriously injured and weak, and his skills were greatly reduced. On the contrary, it increased the success rate of the cold energy and greatly shortened the time! It took only a day and a half to successfully dissipate the power of the whole body, so the treatment can be done right away? Stardark will soon regain his sight and hearing! Xuanyue rejoices! She hurriedly called Xianglian and asked Xianglian to invite the Empress Dowager to come over... The Empress Dowager Fendai''s thick old face was like a stiff face, and she could not see the slightest emotional fluctuations, but she was shocked and surprised when she looked at Xing An. Xuanyue was anxiously beside her, and her heart was full of anxiety and unease. The star dimming situation is very bad. Now he was extremely weak, dying, and his pulse was barely noticeable. He is not dead yet, but he is infinitely close to death... Even she is not sure that she can save him. This is bad news! The good news is that all the power in Xing An''s body has been dissolved, and nothing remains! Xuanyue''s state of mind was like ice and fire, mixed with joy and sorrow. The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "His perseverance is too strong. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago! But he is still struggling to support..." Xuanyue said: "He is waiting for the chance to be reborn! Empress Dowager, it''s time to do it! I will protect you! By the way, you said that you need two masters to do the work for you, who?" The Empress Dowager said, "In Kunning Palace." Xuanyue said: "I will ask Xianglian to call them over immediately." The Empress Dowager said: "No need! Take the emperor directly to Kunning Palace!" "no!" Xuanyue firmly refused! The Empress Dowager said, "Don''t you want to save him?" Xuanyue said: "His condition is so weak, and he has only his last breath left. If you try to toss him at this time, he will die at any time! It''s better to send someone to invite a master over here!" The Empress Dowager said: "It may take one or two days to recast the meridians for him, maybe four or five days, there is no exact number. After all, the Qinghua Palace is not as safe as the Kunning Palace. If the Queen is worried, we can go together. In the past. When the Ai family performed for the emperor, the empress could protect the law." Xuanyue thought about it carefully and said, "Okay!" She had no other choice but to agree. Things had come to this point, and she didn''t have much choice. Xing''s life is at stake, and life is in danger at any time. It''s called dying and living. Xing An is infinitely close to death, and it is up to the Empress Dowager to be able to be reborn. Although Xuanyue felt that it was a bit unsafe to move Xing An to Kunning Palace at this time, she couldn''t refuse too strongly. Xianglian called a few sturdy eunuchs, carried the unconscious Xing An onto the dragon chariot, and sent it to Kunning Palace. The Empress Dowager ordered to go on, the Kunning Palace was under martial law, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will, and all the concubines and concubines of the harem were exempted from the daily greetings. Xing An was carried to the phoenix bed of the Empress Dowager. After some twists and turns, his face became even paler. Xuanyue saw the two masters mentioned by the Empress Dowager. Both of them were old palace guards, obviously the old people beside the Empress Dowager. Martial arts are not as superb as Liu Qing at the beginning, but their skills are also very good, at least they are already masters of the eighth rank or above! Their skills are definitely not top-notch in the palace, but it is clear that the Empress Dowager trusts them very much. The two guards, one named Tian Song and the other named Tian Ji, were cousins, both in their fifties. They spoke very little and their expressions were stiff, but they were very respectful towards the Empress Dowager. The palace excluded everyone, not even the famous lady Chen Ma, who was the empress dowager, was not allowed to enter the palace. Apart from Xing An who was in a coma, there were only the Empress Dowager, Xuan Yue and Tian brothers. The Empress Dowager has already changed into a set of light clothes. Without the gorgeous and bloated outfit of the Empress Dowager, she looks a little more relaxed and kind, without that kind of aloofness and indifference! If Xuanyue didn''t know who she was, she would definitely be confused by her expression, thinking she was an amiable grandmother. "Queen, you look nervous?" The Empress Dowager looked at Xuanyue with a dignified face, and seemed to see through her thoughts at once. Xuanyue said: "I''m worried about the emperor." She wasn''t prepared at all. At this time, she didn''t have the heart to fight against this old woman. All her thoughts were on Xing An, as long as he could recover safely, she is now Don''t think about anything. The Empress Dowager said: "Ai''s family is going to do the work for the emperor! The process may be very long, maybe a few days. When the Ai''s family''s skills are not good enough, the Tian family brothers will take over for the Ai''s family, and the queen doesn''t have to worry." Xuan Yue''s pretty face smiled palely: "If only I could not worry about it." The Empress Dowager said, "Why don''t the Empress go back first!" Xuanyue said: "No! I''ll just wait here!" The Empress Dowager said: "You are too nervous. Staying here will not do any good. It will not help Xing An, but will hinder Ai Jia''s healing for him." Xuanyue said: "I just want to be quiet." The Empress Dowager said, "I don''t want anyone to know about Aijia''s method of cultivating power." Xuan Yue looked at her suspiciously. "You seem to want to drive me away?" She directly said the question in her heart. "It doesn''t help that you stay here," said the Empress Dowager. "But we have already agreed that I can stay here with the emperor!" "You can. You won''t regret what Aijia said. It''s just that you don''t have any help and meaning to stay here, so why are you worrying here? You look very haggard, and you haven''t rested for the past two days, okay? You Go back to have a rest first, and Aijia is also kindhearted to heal Xing An! If you want to come to accompany the emperor to see the emperor, you can come at any time." The Empress Dowager''s words were very firm, and it seemed that she wanted Xuanyue to leave very strongly. Xuanyue was very puzzled in her heart, but she appeared calm on the surface. She thought about it carefully, and then said, "Empress Dowager, can I see the emperor whenever I come to Kunning Palace?" The Empress Dowager nodded: "Ai''s family promises you that they will do their best to save the emperor. If you want to see the emperor, you can come at any time!" Xuanyue said: "Okay! Then I''ll go back first!" "Go!" "Queen Mother, don''t blame me for not reminding you, I have fulfilled all your requirements, and the only reason is because I want Xing An to recover smoothly!" Her voice was a little cold, with an air of ambiguous threat. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 485 "Aijia knows." The Empress Dowager nodded lukewarmly. "The concubine has retired!" Xuanyue left Kunning Palace, the autumn afternoon sun was a little dazzling, and she felt a little dizzy. Maybe it was because she hadn''t slept for several days that she was afraid of the sun. Maybe the Queen Mother is right, I really should have a good rest. Maybe it''s just too much myself. Xuanyue looked back at the Kunning Palace, which was heavily guarded by eunuchs and guards, and slowly put down her doubts. At first, she was always worried about what tricks the old lady, the Queen Mother, would play. She has always been repulsive and hostile to Xing An. Xuanyue knew this for a long time. The Empress Dowager inexplicably supported Xing An to become the emperor, and even said that she would help him with treatment, which was not in line with her position! She must have some ulterior purpose and secret! This point, Xuanyue is also very clear. Therefore, she has always been very wary of the Empress Dowager! She couldn''t believe this treacherous old woman too much in anything! Just now, the Empress Dowager firmly asked her to leave, and she became suspicious. Why must she leave? If she stays, will it really affect her performance? Not really, right? Does she have a child, just wait quietly on the side, and won''t disturb her deliberately. Don''t want people to see her luck? This excuse is also a bit far-fetched. Xuan Yue''s head was a little dizzy, but her heart was as clear as a mirror. There''s definitely something wrong with this old woman. Her motives and behavior are very suspicious. More importantly, Xuanyue knows that there is no free lunch in the world! The old woman made Xing An the emperor and made her the queen. Without figuring out her true purpose for a day, Xuan Yue''s heart was very difficult to be at peace. She usually doesn''t think about it. She knows that one day the old woman will show her fox tail, but now she has to think about it. Xing An''s life is in her hands! But, will she really kill Xing An? Xuanyue shook her head, disapproving in her heart. She doesn''t like Star Dark, that''s for sure! But her relationship with Xing An cannot be changed, blood is thicker than water. Even if her grandmother didn''t love her grandson, she wouldn''t kill her own grandson, right? This is an important reason why Xuan Yue temporarily gave up her suspicions. She always thought that the Empress Dowager had some secrets in her heart. She and Xing An were both she wanted to use to achieve certain goals. However, she should not hurt Xing An, at least not kill him. She was certain of this. I hope she will be a qualified grandmother! Xuanyue doesn''t want to think about anything. At this time, she is more worried about when Xing An will wake up, whether she can really restore her vision, hearing, and sense of smell after waking up... Doubts about the Empress Dowager, Just put it aside for now. After that, slowly fight with her! She dragged her tired body back to Qinghua Palace. Xiao Zhengnan was already waiting in the hall, she asked Xianglian to send Xiao Zhengnan away, and she returned to the bedroom. She urgently needs a rest now. She was about to fall asleep when there was a knock on the door. "Bengong said, don''t disturb anyone! I need a rest!" She scolded a little indifferently. She urgently needs a rest now, so she can get enough energy to visit Xing An, and put other things aside. "Sura, I''m Yunbei. I''d better come back later." Yunbei''s voice sounded outside the door. "Yunbei, come in." Xuanyue didn''t expect it to be her. Yun Bei pushed open the door and came in. Seeing Xuanyue''s tired face, she couldn''t bear it and said, "If you''re too tired, I''d better go back. I''ll come back to you later." Xuanyue said: "It''s okay, come here. Close the door." Yunbei thought for a while, then nodded as she did. Xuanyue sat on the head of the bed and stretched out her hand: "Come here! Sit with me." Yun Bei said: "This... is not good? You are the queen, how dare I sit on the same bed with you?" Xuan Yue smiled lightly: "What are you afraid of? We used to do this all the time." Yun Bei said in surprise: "Is our relationship so close?" Xuanyue said: "Yes! Come on! Let''s have a good chat with our sisters!" Yun Bei hesitated for a while, and then sat beside her with confidence. Xuanyue stroked her soft hair, touched her cheek, and said lightly, "I haven''t seen you for a year, you have grown a lot." Yunbei said: "One year? Did we meet a year ago?" Xuanyue said: "Do you really have no impression at all?" Yun Bei nodded. Xuanyue said: "You don''t remember anything about the past? Don''t remember at all?" Yun Bei said, "That''s why I came to you." Her face was very serious, as if she was experiencing some kind of struggle and inner wandering. Xuan Yue could clearly see the confusion in her heart. Cherry lips pursed slightly, and she said sadly, "Just ask me whatever you want, and I will tell you what I know as much as possible." In fact, she had already guessed that Yun Bei wanted to ask. what. Yun Bei hesitated and said, "Are you the queen?" "Of course. Could it be fake?" Xuan Yue smiled lightly. "I never entered the palace, how could I know you and have a close relationship?" Yunbei expressed the doubts in her heart. "It''s only been two months since I entered the palace. I wasn''t in the palace before. We met outside." "Where did we meet?" "This can''t be said for the time being." Xuanyue''s slender eyebrows like willow leaves furrowed slightly, she hated the feeling of concealing. Yunbei knew her secrets, and the relationship was like her own close sisters, but now she had to guard her everywhere. In fact, it is not to guard against her, but to guard against the people behind her. Yunbei''s face was a little disappointed, but she asked another question: "You said that I took care of you before and was very kind to you?" Xuanyue nodded: "Yes!" Yun Bei''s eyes wandered back and forth on her face, as if eager to find proof that she was lying. However, her expression was very disappointed. There was no guilty conscience or panic on Xuanyue''s face at all, which meant that she didn''t lie at all. Xuanyue saw the slight change in her mood and said, "Yunbei, what''s wrong with you?" Yunbei said: "I have no memory of what you said! However, I have a strange feeling that I believe you are telling the truth, I seem to feel that I really know you, and we are very close. But I really don''t have the slightest impression." Xuanyue took the opportunity to ask, "What do you remember?" Yun Bei said, "I remember Master..." As soon as she mentioned Master, she immediately kept her mouth shut. Then, she looked at Xuan Yue with a very vigilant look. When Xuanyue saw her like this, she knew that she was on guard like an outsider. In her heart, maybe that master was the real relative, right? She smiled a little disappointedly: "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, forget it." Yun Bei said, "Can I leave the palace?" Xuanyue said: "Your injury is not healed yet." Yun Bei said: "I''m fine. Actually, you hit me with that slap, and I wasn''t seriously injured. After Master gave me treatment, I was much better, and it''s not a serious problem. The injuries that happened later were deliberately given to me by Master. I got it just to deceive you and let me get close to you." This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 486 "Thank you for being so honest." Xuan Yue smiled lightly, her face a little bitter. In fact, she had already guessed these things. It''s just that she never broke. Yunbei said: "I don''t say you know it, so why lie?" Xuanyue asked, "Can you tell me why you want to leave?" Yun Bei said: "I want to go back and ask Master why I don''t remember some things! Don''t worry, if I have the answer, I will come back to you." Xuanyue said: "You have to promise me that no matter whether there is a result or not, you must come back, okay?" Yun Bei thought for a while, then nodded. Xuanyue said: "Also, you must be careful." Yun Bei said: "Be careful of what? I just went back and asked Master, there is no danger." "Just be careful with your master!" Xuan Yue almost blurted out these words. However, in the end she didn''t say anything. Yun Bei obviously cares about this master very much in her mind, and slandering her master without evidence will only make her unhappy. Xuanyue would not do such a thing. "Anyway, you have to be careful." Xuan Yue said helplessly. "I will. Then I''m gone, I should be back in two or three days at most!" Yun Bei said this with a firm tone. But the words are somewhat hesitant to use a should come back. In fact, she doesn''t have much confidence in herself! What is happening to her now is so bizarre and terrifying! She never knew she had another memory. Now, she''s off to find the lost memory! Xuan Yue was a little worried about her, her master was obviously not a good person. Her memory must have been erased by her master. Although Xuanyue didn''t know how to use it, she was sure that Yunbei was manipulated by her master. Her rash questioning about her past memories will definitely arouse suspicion. Maybe it will bring death. However, she couldn''t stop Yun Bei. She and Yunbei used to have a very good and close relationship. Like sisters. But she couldn''t stop Yunbei from looking for her life experience and memory, that was her life! Even if there is danger, she will go! If it was Xuanyue herself, she would definitely ask to understand. Xuanyue couldn''t stop her, and there was no reason to stop her. The only thing I can do is to remind her to be careful. In fact, Yunbei''s martial arts are already very good now. Ordinary people should not be able to hurt her. Even if she encounters some danger, she should be able to protect herself or escape. Thinking of this, Xuanyue felt a lot more relieved. "Sura, you have a good rest, I... went out." Yunbei was a little reluctant, but her expression was very indifferent. She herself didn''t understand why she behaved so strangely. She obviously didn''t know the queen, but she had a strong affection and trust in this woman, and she was even reluctant to leave her. "Take care. Be sure to come back to me!" Xuanyue urged seriously. "Um." Yun Bei gently closed the door and left the palace. Xuanyue''s whole person seems to have a kind of emptiness that is out of body! Xing An''s life and death are uncertain, and he is enduring torment and torture. Yunbei lost her memory and went to find out the truth again, and was in danger. She found that there was really very little she could do. The only thing I can do now is to take a good rest and raise enough energy. Whether it is Xing An or Yun Bei, if something happens to them, he will be able to help them. Xuanyue took a deep breath, closed her eyes and started to meditate. She lay down and meditated, letting the fighting qi flow naturally in her body, and her spirit became more and more dazed. Finally, she fell asleep unconsciously... This time, she slept so peacefully and deeply. When she woke up, it was already midnight, the entire palace was silent, but she was full of energy. Sleep when you are brokenhearted, sleep when you are hurt, sleep when you are angry, sleep when you are lonely, sleep when you are sad. In addition to reducing fatigue, sleep has many functions. Xuanyue''s spirit seemed to return to the coldness and calmness of the past. Ice-cold beautiful eyes, as clear as a curved spring water, exudes a cold and confident breath. The entire palace fell into a quiet sleep. Xuanyue secretly changed into light clothes, and then performed light work to sneak into Kunning Palace. She can walk through the main entrance and enter Kunning Palace dignifiedly to visit Xing An. But she didn''t do it, she decided to sneak a look. Look what the hell the old woman is up to. Like a gecko, she was lying on the eaves, looking through the gap in the window lattice. In the bedroom, the candles are bright. The Empress Dowager is working hard to heal her injuries for Xing An Yun Gong. Her face is tired and haggard, and it is obvious that she has been practicing Gong Gong for a long time. The Tian brothers sat quietly beside them, meditated, exercised, maintained their best condition, and took over the place of the empress dowager at any time. This old woman is actually really caring for Xing An''s wounds? Xuanyue was very surprised! She has always suspected that the Empress Dowager has ulterior motives, just for Xing An, and many times she will deliberately avoid some things. For example, avoid confrontation with the Great Empress Dowager. Otherwise, with her past temperament, she will definitely use hundreds of torture methods of interrogation to force the Empress Dowager to reveal all the conspiracies and secrets. The performance of the Empress Dowager surprised her. She believes that what she sees at this moment is the real truth! The old lady of the Great Empress Dowager never knew that she would sneak into Kunning Palace to investigate, so she could not pretend to deceive her. However, at this moment, she is actually really attentive to heal Xing An? Xuanyue was very curious, and she decided to continue watching. Time passed little by little. The Kunning Palace was heavily guarded, and the heavy guards outside the palace surrounded the entire Kunning Palace. If you are not very familiar with the terrain and skills of Kunning Palace, there is absolutely no way to easily sneak in. When Xuanyue first came in, she was almost discovered. Therefore, she believed that the security of Kunning Palace was absolutely reliable. The patrolling guards passed by in batches from time to time. Unfortunately, no one found out about the existence of Xuanyue. Xuanyue''s hidden location is very good, and it is difficult to be discovered. After a wave of guards passed by, she stuck her head out again and looked into the room through the window lattice. Tian Song had finished meditating, stood up, walked over to the bed and said, "Empress Dowager, you have been practicing for three hours. Let our brothers take over for you. You need to take a good rest." The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, nodded, and then closed the effort. Tian Ji immediately greeted her and took her place. Tian Song said: "Empress Dowager, it''s already late at night, you go to rest. This is handed over to our brothers, you can come back tomorrow morning." The Empress Dowager said: "No. The Aijia must watch in person to be at ease. When the next Aijia will call someone to bring the bed and some cakes over, the Aijia will watch it in person tonight. Don''t worry about the Aijia, just take care of it. The treatment of the emperor will do!" She spoke in a low voice, she was old, and she spent too much energy. Obviously, she was quite tired at the moment. "Yes!" Tian Song hurriedly stood aside to protect his cousin. Soon, he will succeed his cousin. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 487 The Queen Mother really stayed. After taking a nap on the collapse of the palace, he ordered the servants to bring supper and bedding. After eating, he carefully checked the situation of Xing An, and then leaned on the collapse and fell asleep. It wasn''t until the room was completely quiet that Xuan Yue left quietly. What she saw tonight reassured her a lot. No matter what conspiracy the old woman has, at least it seems that she is doing her best to treat Xing An! As long as this is guaranteed, Xuanyue is enough! Xing An can get better, nothing else matters. She believed that no matter what conspiracy the old woman had, she and Xing An would not be afraid! As long as the two of them are together, nothing else matters. Even if they are not emperors and queens, they don''t really care that much. Thinking of this, Xuanyue felt a lot more cheerful! In the next few days, Xuanyue went to visit Xing An almost twice a day. Once bright, once dark. At the beginning, she stayed in Kunning Palace for a long, long time, and it was a long time after she left. She was not willing to leave until the Empress Dowager sternly chased her away. It took more time and energy to treat Xing An than the Empress Dowager originally imagined. So even she was a little impatient and easily agitated. Since Xuan Yue knew that she really wanted to treat Xing An, her attitude towards her was much better, and she tried her best to be tolerant. So in the next few days, she even took a look at Xing An and left. What worries her more now is Yunbei. Yunbei said she would come back in two or three days, but time passed and she still had no news. Xuanyue was worried that she suddenly disappeared as if she was in the past. Eleven days later. The sun was shining warmly, and the cool air was scorching hot. In the early winter, everything began to wither, and rows of phoenix trees were falling, and the yellow leaves were flying all over the sky, which was quite the bleak and tragic beauty of early winter. The star-dark blue and clear eyes exude a cold and icy aura, like clear spring water, reflecting the entire world in it. The sword in his hand danced like a long snake, agile and elegant. Although not as superb as Xuanyue''s swordsmanship, he is also very handsome and free and easy. He''s not good at using swords, but he can use them well. His cold eyes are as sharp as a falcon! With a wave of the sword light, a falling leaf in front of him was decisively chopped into pieces. The fighting spirit bursting out of his body is strong and mighty. Although his skill has not fully recovered, the recovery speed is very fast! In less than half a month, he can completely restore all his skills! Even if the skill has not been fully recovered, it does not affect his cheerful and relaxed state of mind at all! He has never been as happy and relaxed as he is now! The world is so perfect! His eyes can see this beautiful world again! He has even forgotten what this world looks like, and has been wandering in the darkness for too long... Now, he finally sees the light again! His eyes are clear and sharp! Not as empty as it used to be! "emperor." A pleasant voice came from behind. Xing An''s ear power has returned to its ultimate sharpness. This call was easily captured, he stopped, stopped the sword in his hand, and looked back at the charming and pretty woman standing gently under the plane tree. This feeling is really beautiful and happy. There is a strong sense of satisfaction in him! It''s as if you''ve got everything you want! However, due to his personality, the joy in his heart did not show much on that cold and handsome face. The cold face, lingering with a faint smile, was already a very rare expression for him. "Woman, you don''t have to watch me practice swords here." He walked over, hugged the beauty tenderly, and kissed her gently on the forehead. "Your Majesty, the concubine wants to look at you, stay with you, and never separate from you!" "We won''t be separated, Yanran! By the way, is your name Yanran? The Empress Dowager said that my memory is a little blurry, and I can''t remember your name." Xing An said slightly distressed. "My concubine''s surname is Liu, and my name is Liu Yanran! The emperor remembered correctly!" Liu Yanran smiled knowingly and leaned her body against Xing An''s firm embrace, like a gentle little wife. At this moment, she is so satisfied and happy! When she made that deal with the Empress Dowager, she even hesitated, regretted and doubted it. But when everything was realized, she realized that she had lost a lot, but gained more and more! Xing An''s love is fiery and affectionate, dedicated and domineering, almost wholeheartedly... It is better to have his love and care than to own the whole world! Xing An said softly: "Concubine Ai, the Empress Dowager said that when I was in a coma, you took care of me in a coma, and didn''t think about the tea and rice I was worried about. It''s really hard for you!" Liu Yanran said: "The concubine is not bitter at all. It is what the concubine should do to worry about the emperor." Xing An said softly: "I will make up for you tonight!" Liu Yanran heard a hint of ambiguity and tenderness in his words, and smiled tenderly: "Your Majesty, you are dead!" night. Winter temperatures come and go quickly. The night is as quiet as water, cool and thin as frost. The two hot bodies were tightly intertwined, their breathing was heavy and rapid, and their bodies were twisting desperately like a water snake... Liu Yanran''s first time as a girl... Her figure is plump, charming and boneless, like a natural stunner. Xing An hugged her young and tender body tightly, making her plump and plump body''s delicate embossed skin tightly fit on his firm and hot skin. "Um ah ah ah..." Liu Yanran, who was under her body, was breathing more and more rapidly. The soft and tender body trembled slightly under his movements, and his body instinctively throbbed, as if he wanted to strongly fit his movements... That seductive breath blowing Buddha up and down in Xing An''s ears, the warm breath aroused his man''s mind even more! "Your Majesty, the concubine is so hot and uncomfortable..." Liu Yanran, whose face was full of red tides, was hot and terrified, and there was an unpleasant longing in the depths of her body. She opened her arms and wrapped tightly around Xing An''s sturdy body like an octopus. The fiery and numb body is tightly attached to Xing An, and the whole body is clumsily and clumsily clinging to Xing An''s skin, as if trying to squeeze the whole body into Xing An''s body. She was the first time, too clumsy. She vaguely knew something about the love between men and women, and she longed for it. However, she is not good at it. The extreme discomfort of the body is just a primitive instinct! Her body desperately entangled Xing An''s body... She didn''t know the details of Huan Ai, but as soon as she touched her body, her whole body seemed to be deflated, her whole body trembled slightly, and her whole body seemed to flow somewhere under her lower abdomen... "Your Majesty, the concubine is uncomfortable, uncomfortable, ooh ah ah..." She seemed to be in a daze, groaning uncomfortably. Xing An''s whole body is as hot as a hot soldering iron, the skin of the body seems to be hit by the electric current, and the skin becomes hard and hot... However, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. Everything is so skilled, but his feelings are so unfamiliar! He instantly cooled down! This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 488 As if being drenched by a basin of cold water, his entire body cooled in an instant. The heat in his body had all subsided. "Your Majesty, your Majesty, don''t stop." Liu Yanran is completely unable to extricate herself... "roll!" Xing An suddenly pushed away the entangled female body with a palm, because Liu Yanran was blown away by the whole shock, and fell heavily to the ground. Liu Yanran, who was naked, fell to the ground in an embarrassed manner. When she got up, her hair was messy, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. She looked viciously and indifferently at the suddenly furious Xing An! At this moment, the heat in her body also subsided! Xing An looked at her coldly and shouted, "You are not my woman! Who are you?" "My concubine is Liu Yanran! Your Majesty!" The viciousness in Liu Yanran''s eyes disappeared, and she put on a pitiful and aggrieved expression. "You are Liu Yanran, but you are not my woman! It feels completely different! You are not, absolutely not!" Xing An said with certainty, but his tone was very hesitant. In fact, even he himself was not sure, just It was just an idea that popped into my head when I was in love just now. "Uuu... Your Majesty, how can you say that? When you were sick, you were in a coma for many days, and your concubine took care of you every day, unable to eat or sleep. But after you woke up, not only did you not wake up. I have forgotten all about the concubine, and I have to humiliate the concubine, the concubine is dead!" Liu Yanran was so excited and sad that she slammed her head into the wall! "don''t want!" Star Dark moved like lightning, picked her up, and returned to the bed. "Your Majesty, woohoo! Let the concubine die! Wooooo!" Liu Yanran was lying in his arms, crying. Xing An was a little stunned, not knowing what to do. He has no experience in dealing with such a situation. However, seeing Liu Yanran crying so sadly and desperately, he suddenly felt that he was going too far. "Did I shoot too hard just now? Do you still hurt?" Xing An gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Liu Yanran said pitifully: "Your Majesty, what really hurts is the heart of the concubine!" Xing An sighed and said, "I shouldn''t doubt you! I''m too suspicious, I''m sorry!" Liu Yanran said, "Your Majesty, why do you suddenly suspect your concubine?" Xing secretly said: "Just now... an idea suddenly popped into my mind, I feel that you are not my woman, my woman is someone else." Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty, how can you treat your concubine like this? You are the emperor, there must have been many women in the past, but the concubine is the one who truly loves the emperor! Your Majesty, you must Believe in the concubine, or the concubine will be meaningless to live!" A hint of apology flashed in Xing''s dark and bright eyes, and she said lightly: "I''m sorry, Concubine Ai. I''m too suspicious. The Empress Dowager told me that you are the only woman I love deeply. I used to be blind, deaf, you are both. I didn''t dislike me. When I was injured and comatose, you served by the side of the bed day and night. I am so lucky to have a confidante like you in my life! Don''t worry, I will never doubt you in the future. I''ll never make you sad again!" He hugged the woman in his arms tightly, for fear of losing it again. But for some reason, there was an empty feeling in his heart that he had lost her! Liu Yanran asked tentatively, "Do you really believe what the Empress Dowager said?" "certainly!" Xing An replied without hesitation: "The Empress Dowager worked so hard to cure me, which is equivalent to giving me a second life. Besides, the Empress Dowager is still my grandmother, my grandmother. She is so kind to me, she loves me and has a family. , of course I have to believe her words." Liu Yanran thought for a while and asked, "But Your Majesty, you have lost your memory, aren''t you worried that what the Empress Dowager told you is false?" Xing An said sternly: "You are not allowed to say that! The Empress Dowager will never lie to me!" Liu Yanran hurriedly said, "Your Majesty calm down, the concubine just said it casually!" "Don''t slander the Empress Dowager in the future, you know?" Xing An suddenly felt a little suspicious. Since the Empress Dowager said that Liu Yanran was the woman she loved the most, she must not be wrong. "Yes! It must not be wrong!" He was relieved and hugged Liu Yanran tightly. "Concubine Ai, go to sleep." "Your Majesty, the concubine wants to..." "Let''s talk about it tomorrow night. I''m tired." But he said he was tired, and he didn''t even know why he refused. Could it be that strange, lingering feeling of emptiness in my heart at work? Early the next morning, when Liu Yanran woke up, she found herself lying on the bed naked, and Xing An had already disappeared. "emperor." She was about to shout anxiously, but saw Xing An walk in with sweat profusely. "Aifei, are you awake?" Xing An smiled faintly when she saw Liu Yanran''s charming and boneless female body. Liu Yanran quickly covered it with the quilt, and said shyly, "Your Majesty, you are dead! Your Majesty, where have you been so early?" Xing secretly said: "I''m going to practice!" Liu Yanran said: "Practice so early, your body is just right, Your Majesty." Xing secretly said: "I have to practice every morning, don''t you know?" After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought: When did I practice every morning? I don''t even remember myself? Did I really have this habit before? But why doesn''t Liu Yanran know? If she''s really the woman I love so much, why doesn''t she know this habit at all? Liu Yanran also seemed to realize that she was leaking, and quickly added: "Your Majesty, the concubine means that your body is just right, even if you want to practice the exercises, don''t rush it for a day or two! Wait until your body fully recovers. It won''t take a few days to stick to this habit!" Xing smiled and said, "Concubine Ai said yes." He felt a little guilty again, but he was suspicious again. She was just worried about her body. "By the way. Get up quickly. I take a bath, and then go to greet the Empress Dowager together." "Yes! Your Majesty." Liu Yanran behaved like a newly married little wife. Kunning Palace. The Empress Dowager saw that Xing An''s face was ruddy and full of warm jade-like luster, and she was incomparably amazed! This kid''s skills are really scary! In just one day, he recovered to this point! It''s so scary! Xing An also saw that her face was a little pale, and asked with concern: "Grandma, you look tired, didn''t you sleep well last night?" The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "Ai''s family is old, and people are like this." Xing An said with a guilt expression: "It must be that the imperial grandmother spent too much energy to treat me, so that the imperial grandmother is so tired and tired! Come on, grandson will give you some fighting temperament to nourish one or two." After he finished speaking, he grabbed the hand of the Empress Dowager involuntarily, and then slowly conveyed his grudge. The Empress Dowager felt that the warm and continuous fighting qi was input into her body. The power that was lost these days recovered at an extremely fast speed, and her face also had a rosy luster. She was shocked. If it was before, Xing An would never have been so close to him, and he would never have spent his precious skills to heal her. Xing An didn''t let go of her hand until the empress dowager''s complexion completely recovered. This article comes from a novel Chapter 489 The Empress Dowager said: "Your Majesty, why do you waste your energy for the sake of the Aijia?" Xing secretly said: "The emperor''s grandmother''s words are serious, you save the grandson''s life, even if it is returned to the emperor''s grandmother!" The warmth between the two is like a pair of grandparents who are intimate and caring for each other. Liu Yanran, who was beside her, seemed to be very lively, and some of them couldn''t speak. It didn''t take long for Chen Ma''s appearance to interrupt their warmth. "Empress Dowager, it''s not good!" Mother Chen glanced at Xing An and hesitated. The Empress Dowager said, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see the emperor here?" Mother Chen said: "It''s very... very important." The Empress Dowager said: "Since it is a very important matter, don''t hesitate, just say it quickly." Mother Chen said: "But..." She hesitated. Seeing Xing An''s appearance, he never dared to speak out. "Say!" The Empress Dowager raised her volume. "Yes Yes!" Mother Chen was so frightened that she quickly nodded and said, "The queen is here!" The Empress Dowager was shocked: "Why is she here?" Mother Chen said, "She has come for the second time today, but the guard at the door didn''t let her in." The Empress Dowager said, "Let her go." Mother Chen said: "But...she made a lot of noise at the door, saying that if she couldn''t see the Queen Mother, she would come in directly!" "This witch!" The Empress Dowager frowned. She is very aware of Xuanyue''s ruthlessness and fighting power. Once she angers her, there is no good fruit to eat. Although now she has succeeded in her conspiracy and Xuanyue has completely lost her use value, she still does not dare to neglect this Demon Queen too much. When Liu Yanran heard their conversation, she muttered dissatisfiedly, "Just let her go! This is the palace, does she dare to come here?" The Empress Dowager smiled slightly, obviously laughing at this little girl, she really doesn''t know how high the sky is! If it wasn''t for her having an uncle of the prime minister, who was of great use value, she would never have become a woman by Xing An''s side. "Your Majesty, what do you think?" The Empress Dowager looked at Xing An with an indifferent face. Xing said indifferently: "The grandmother can do whatever she wants." The Empress Dowager said, "She is your queen after all!" Xing An said coldly: "I have lost my memory, and I don''t remember people and things in the past. I only know now that the emperor''s grandmother worked hard to save me, and it was Concubine Liu Gui who accompanied me when I was injured and comatose. There are only the two of you in my heart. I don''t care about other irrelevant people." The Empress Dowager said, "Why don''t the emperor go and see the empress." Xing An said with some dissatisfaction: "Don''t say anything more to the imperial grandmother. This queen dared to threaten to make a scene in Kunning Palace, it shows that she has a very poor temper and education. I don''t want to see her again in the future! Mother Chen, you go. Pass on my oral edict, let the queen leave Kunning Palace quickly!" Mother Chen glanced at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager nodded lightly. Mammy Chen just took the order. Seeing Xuanyue at the door, Mother Chen replied to the meaning of the Empress Dowager. She didn''t say it meant the emperor. Xuanyue said displeasedly: "I haven''t seen the emperor for two days! Yesterday, the Empress Dowager refused to let me enter Kunning Palace on the grounds that my practice was at a critical moment. What is the reason for today?" Madam Chen said indifferently: "Empress, please respect yourself! This is Kunning Palace, and it has been completely under martial law. No one is allowed to enter or leave Kunning Palace at will! Don''t mess around anymore, just get out of here!" "What did you say?" Xuan Yue looked at her coldly. Mother Chen realized that she had said the wrong flower, and hesitantly said: "I...I...I mean let the queen leave quickly!" Xuan Yue sneered and said, "Are you worthy of calling me out?" Mother Chen said with a livid face: "I just said the wrong thing for a while!" Xuanyue sneered and said, "Go back and tell the Empress Dowager, I will come back tomorrow! If I am not allowed to visit the emperor by then, I will have to use some extraordinary means!" After speaking, she walked away! In fact, just now, she has already made a killing attempt! This Chen mama is not a good person. She has been targeting her since she was a princess. After entering the palace, she has no respect for her own queen... And she actually dared to say fuck off to herself? It''s simply not knowing how to live or die! Doesn''t she know that no matter how favored she is, she is still just a servant? Xuanyue will never let go of such a person who has offended her! However, there is no rush to kill her now! Therefore, she forcibly endured the murderous aura in her heart! If you want to kill her, you have to wait for Xing An to wake up before killing her! A little old palace maid, it''s not worth her risking Xing An. Back at Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue felt that something was wrong the more she thought about it. In the past two days, the attitude of the Empress Dowager towards her has obviously changed greatly. kept her away. At first, she had no doubts. I thought that it was really a critical moment of luck, and I couldn''t be disturbed in the slightest. However, judging from Mother Chen''s attitude towards her just now, it was obvious that something changed. These changes made the servant Chen mama dare to confront her head-on! What kind of accident? Why did the Empress Dowager keep her away from visiting Xing An? Did something happen to the star? Is he dead? The Empress Dowager was afraid of her revenge, so she blocked the news? Xuanyue is so anxious! However, she still has to take further action! She decided to wait patiently for another day! She didn''t want to let her paranoia ruin the original progress of things, and let the efforts of so many days come to nothing! Wait until tomorrow, she must see XingDan with her own eyes! No one can stop it! She decided to give the Queen Mother one more day! Let her concentrate and undisturbed to heal Xing An! However, this day seemed to Xuanyue to be as long as many years. Every minute and every second her mood is suffering! She was so worried that the stars were dark! Twelve days have passed, what is the situation of the star dark? She knew nothing. The only thing to do is to wait. The next day, as soon as she woke up, she received shocking news. Karen comes to attend to her daily life, and then brings her a startling news. The emperor is in the morning! Xuanyue said in surprise, "Xianglian, where did you hear the news?" Xianglian said: "It''s spread in the palace now! The emperor personally sat in the court this morning, and even scolded Prime Minister Liu in the courtroom. I heard that the emperor has become a normal person, can see, can Hearing it, it is no different from ordinary people. When he appeared in the court, everyone in the group was shocked!" Xuanyue said in surprise, "Is what you said true?" Xianglian said: "My lord, it is absolutely true! How dare the slaves make fun of this kind of thing? Now everyone in the palace is talking about it! The emperor''s recovery is a major event! Everyone! They were all shocked!" Xuanyue said happily: "Xing An has really recovered! He has really recovered! The Empress Dowager has actually succeeded!" Xianglian''s face suddenly showed a hint of embarrassment. Xuanyue said, "Xianglian, do you have anything else to say?" Xiang Lian said: "Niang Niang, you should not be too happy." Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 490 "why?" Xuan Yue looked surprised. However, she didn''t ask any further. She was so happy, and when she heard the news of Xing An''s recovery, she was overjoyed with joy. But after calming down a little, she immediately discovered that there were too many flaws! Or rather, there are a lot of bad signs! When did Xing An regain his health? After he was healed, why didn''t he come to see him? But went to the court above? What the hell is going on? All of this is obviously a little weird and weird! Xuan Yue''s happy mood also sank all of a sudden. She seems to have realized that things are not as simple as she thought. Xianglian said hesitantly: "Niangniang, this servant also heard some bad things... This servant doesn''t know whether to say it or not." Xuanyue said coldly, "Come on!" Xiang Lian said, "My lady, my servant heard from the people in the palace that the emperor... the emperor has actually been awake for several days! It''s been at least two or three days, but he is in the Spring Snow Palace every day!" Xuanyue''s pretty face suddenly stiffened, and she was stunned for a long time before she said, "You mean... Spring Snow Palace?" Shannon nodded. Xuanyue said, "Are you sure it is the Spring Snow Palace? Liu Yanran''s bedroom?" As if a knife had been stabbed in her heart, blood kept dripping. Xiang Lian said: "Niangniang, this servant just heard about it." "I see. You go down." Xuan Yue''s face was as cold as a piece of jade. She was completely stunned! Why did the star dark become like this? Why did things develop to such a point? What the hell is going on? Without thinking much, she made a very decisive decision! She is going to Haruyuki Palace! What is the truth of the matter, as long as you go to the Spring Snow Palace and see Xing An and Liu Yanran, you will be able to see clearly! Spring Snow Palace. "Concubine Ai, you reprimanded your uncle to me this morning, you won''t be angry, will you?" Xing An gently hugged Liu Yanran in her arms, her tone was so gentle and affectionate. Liu Yanran smiled lightly: "The emperor has too many hearts, the concubine is the emperor''s woman, and her heart is naturally towards the emperor. If there is any conflict between the emperor and uncle, the concubine will definitely help the emperor without hesitation. On the emperor''s side. Besides, my uncle is very clear about being a concubine. He has always been too strong in matters in the court. The emperor beats him for his own good. How could the concubine not understand?" She smiled sweetly, and then put her head in Xing An''s arms. Xing An gently stroked her soft hair, and said, "You are such a good and sensible girl!" Liu Yanran''s heart suddenly swayed, and she said softly, "Your Majesty, my concubine... I want to be favored by the emperor." Xing secretly said: "Aren''t you my favorite woman?" Liu Yanran''s face was ruddy and she said shyly, "Your Majesty, this is not what the concubine means, what the concubine means is..." "I know!" Xing An suddenly kissed her lips domineeringly. Liu Yanran''s delicate body was numb for a while, and she couldn''t help hugging Xing An''s body tightly, letting him pick it up! "A good pair of dogs and men!" Suddenly, a cold light flashed! Xing An sensed the murderous aura coming, and shot down Han Guang with one palm! "Clang!" It turned out to be a sharp dagger fell to the ground. Xing An angrily said: "Who?" "it''s me!" In the shadows, a clear figure came out. But it was Xuanyue, whose face was icy and frosty! She saw all the scene just now! Her heart was bleeding violently, how could her star dark become like this? Why is he so affectionate and gentle to Liu Yanran? "Ah! The witch!" When Liu Yanran saw Xuanyue''s murderous aura appearing coldly, she was so frightened that her delicate body trembled. Xing An gently hugged her waist and said gently, "Don''t be afraid of Concubine Ai! No one can hurt you here!" When Xuanyue heard this, it was as if a hammer had hit her heart. "You guys are so loving!" She said lightly, her eyes like a cold and sharp sword, staring at Xing An. Xing An''s eyes looked at her equally cold and sharp: "Who are you?" Xuanyue said: "When you have a new love, forget the old love? This sentence is really explained by you! But, you don''t have to forget it so thoroughly, right?" Xing Yin said: "Are you the queen?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Do you still have many old loves?" Xing An''s cold and handsome face showed a hint of displeasure: "Go away! You are not welcome here, and you will not come again in the future!" There was a touch of ruthlessness in Xuanyue''s eyes: "You let me go?" Xing An did not speak. Xuanyue asked again, and repeated it forcefully: "You let me go?" Xing An faintly spit out a few words: "Bitch, get out of here!" bitch? He actually called himself a bitch? Xuanyue is devastated! She wanted to find out the truth of the matter, but she didn''t expect to see such an unsightly scene, seeing Liu Yanran occupy her position, Xing An actually gave all her tenderness to Liu Yanran, a bitch. He has recovered his health, can see things, and hear voices, but he doesn''t seem to know her anymore, or he has completely betrayed and abandoned her! Seeing this, Liu Yanran sneered: "Why don''t you get out of here, you demon girl, do you want to humiliate yourself by staying here?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Bitch! Shut up!" All her anger was vented! Xing An angrily said: "You shut up! How disrespectful to my concubine?" His clear and bright eyes burst out with a strong murderous aura! When Xuanyue saw the murderous aura from his beautiful eyes like stars, she only felt extremely ironic and sad in her heart! Is this what she wants at all costs? harm? betray? And downright humiliation? She was so determined to want him to recover, but after he recovered, he regarded her as an enemy? Is this what she got in return? "You want to kill me?" Xuanyue''s voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed so thin that one couldn''t help shivering... Her heart has completely sunk into the ice cellar! Xing An said coldly: "If you dare to be arrogant again, I will never spare you! Even if you are the queen... I really don''t understand why I married a queen like you before!" His words were like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbing her heart one by one. Xuan Yue said coldly, "Then kill me!" After speaking, her delicate body flashed, and her whole body dashed towards the stars like lightning! Liu Yanran screamed in horror: "Murdered! Murdered!" Xing An was calm, but said two words coldly: "Courtesy of death!" Before he finished speaking, he punched. "boom!" Xuan Yue''s jade palm and Xing An''s fist collided heavily. Both of them were extremely powerful. The impact of the surging force like the sea caused a huge vibration, and the aftermath of the fighting qi shook the entire room. Akira, as if it were about to collapse at any moment. Xuanyue was shocked and took three steps back, her blood surging. She was shocked! Xing An''s skill is obviously much stronger than ever before! It was the first time she had encountered such a powerful enemy! At least, Xing An is the first person who has the ability to make her inner breath churn with the first move! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 491 Her Jiuding Magical Dou Qi has an extremely fast recovery ability, and quickly regulates the breath to stabilize the churning breath in her body. But Xuanyue''s mood, but there is no way to calm down and stabilize. She stared at the icy and ruthless Xing An with a grim gaze, and suddenly sneered twice. Xing secretly said: "Go away!" He was already very impatient! The appearance of this savage and neurotic queen made him very uncomfortable. This feeling made him uncomfortable, and this discomfort directly turned into his disgust for the queen! It''s very, very disgusting! Xuanyue sneered: "You really want to kill me? Do you do it so hard?" Xing secretly said: "If you don''t leave, the next time I make a move, I will be more ruthless!" Xuanyue said: "Really? Then you can do it! If you really have the heart to do it!" She turned her heart away and greeted her with cold eyes. Xing secretly said: "You want to force me?" Xuanyue shouted: "Shoot! Waste!" "I will fulfill you!" Xing An was furious and swung out a palm, hitting Xuan Yue''s chest directly! Xuanyue did not resist, nor did she evade, she accepted the palm abruptly! That mighty palm was almost the result of Xing An Jiucheng''s skill condensing, enough to smash a wall to pieces. Her face quickly turned pale, and blood dripped from the corners of her lips. "This palm of yours has wiped out all the affection between us." Tears fell down her pale pretty face. She never thought that Xing An would actually make a move! Is it really such a heavy hand? This palm is very powerful. It not only severely injured her, but also crushed the relationship between the two of them! Xuanyue''s body hurts, but her heart hurts even more! Painful blood! Xing An said indifferently: "There has never been a relationship between us!" Xuanyue bit her cherry lips tightly and said, "Okay! I will remember your heartlessness today!" Xing An felt a pain in his heart unconsciously. He didn''t understand why he felt uncomfortable because of this strange and unreasonable woman. He waved his hand impatiently: "You are injured, leave now. Don''t come here again, I don''t want to see you again! You, Anxin can be your queen!" "The devil misses your queen!" Xuanyue turned around firmly, tears streaming down her face. She was devastated and badly injured. The injury in the heart is a thousand times more serious than the injury in the body, ten thousand times! In the end, she never looked back at him, like a wounded rabbit, swiftly fled from Haruyuki Palace. When she returned to Qinghua Palace, she couldn''t hold it any longer. She felt dizzy, fell down, and then lost consciousness. Xianglian was cleaning the room when she saw Xuanyue passed out at the door, she yelled and ran over quickly. Xuanyue was in a coma this time for two days and two nights. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Yun Bei''s face. "She''s awake." Yun Bei said loudly. Xianglian on the side hurriedly said excitedly: "I''ll bring a bowl of porridge, the Empress must be hungry." After that, she ran out quickly. Xuanyue said: "Yunbei, you...you are back." She wanted to sit up from the bed, but was stopped by Yunbei: "don''t rush to get up, lie down for a while. You are still very weak now." Xuanyue looked at it and found that this was her own room, strictly speaking, it was her and Xingan''s room. Thinking of Xingan, she couldn''t help but feel sad in her heart. Yun Bei seemed to sense her discomfort, and gently reached out and squeezed her slender hand: "Don''t think too much, everything will pass!" Xuanyue said: "You know all about it?" Yun Bei nodded and said, "Xianglian told me!" Xuanyue said lightly: "This girl is really talkative!" Yun Bei said: "She is very worried about you. You have been unconscious for the past two days. She is so anxious! Don''t blame her, she is also for your own good." Xuanyue said: "Why are you here? When you left last time, you said you would come back in two or three days, but there was no news after more than ten days. I thought you were missing again." Yunbei said: "I encountered some delays, so I was a few days late." She said it calmly on the surface, but her eyes seemed to be flickering to avoid something. "Have you found the answer you were looking for?" Xuanyue also noticed some of Yunbei''s subtle emotions. Yun Bei shook her head and showed a wry smile: "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. Your martial arts are so good, how did you get yourself to this point?" She deliberately avoided this topic. It seems that the process of her going back to find the truth and answers has not been smooth. Also, she didn''t want to say too much. Xuanyue did not force her, she nodded lightly and said, "I was betrayed! Once again!" Her tone was exceptionally cold and indifferent! Yunbei said, "Again?" Xuanyue said: "A long time ago, I was hurt by a man. He betrayed our relationship for money. Only this time, I don''t know what he is for." There was a icy light in her cold eyes. Yun Bei seemed to feel that she was shivering coldly from head to toe, but she was very strong to wrap and seal herself up, pretending to be very calm and strong, but she must be very, very sad in her heart. Yun Bei got closer and hugged her gently. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Good sister, I didn''t expect you to be by my side when I was in the most difficult time." Yun Bei said: "Since we are good sisters, isn''t that what we need to play at this time?" Xuanyue asked in surprise: "Do you consider me your good sister?" Yun Bei nodded and said, "I still don''t know you, and I don''t remember who you are. However, I have an intuition that our relationship must be very close. Because by your side, I feel very safe, And I trust you a lot." Xuanyue smiled lightly: "So you, a female assassin, turned into a female nanny and came to the palace to take care of me?" Yun Bei smiled and said, "My mission has never been to kill you!" Xuanyue said coldly: "I know. The person you want to kill is Xing An." Yunbei said: "Now we both have a common enemy!" Xuan Yue''s pale and icy face was startled for a moment, and then she said firmly, "Xing An will never be my enemy!" Her tone was so firm and sure! This made Yun Bei very surprised. When she arrived at Qinghua Palace, she discovered that Xuanyue and Xing An had parted ways, and Xuanyue was also seriously injured and unconscious. She stayed to take care of Xuan Yue, and also waited for an opportunity to assassinate Xing An. It''s just that Xing An has never come back, and has never seen Xuan Yue who was in a coma once. This made her a little surprised, what happened between the two of them? What''s even more surprising is that Xuan Yue doesn''t seem to have any hatred towards Xing An in her heart! No hate? Do not! That is impossible! She was sad and sad, almost in pain. The feeling of being betrayed by the person you love the most, the heart-piercing feeling, is something that someone who has not experienced will never be able to understand. Yun Bei could never understand Xuan Yue''s feelings, but she could feel Xuan Yue''s shivering body... This book comes from reading Chapter 492 She can fake her emotions, but her body''s instincts can''t. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why Xuanyue still cares about Xing An''s affection? What was she thinking? The world of love, Yunbei may never understand. Xuanyue asked indifferently: "When you come back this time, are you still going to kill the emperor?" Yun Bei nodded. She didn''t want to hide Xuanyue. Xuanyue said: "Do what you think is right, everyone has the right to choose. However, if I was there when you were Shaoxing An, then I would definitely help him." Yun Bei nodded again and said, "I know." Xuan Yue Cang Ran smiled and said, "Actually, this is a bit redundant. What I want to say is that if you want to assassinate Xing An with your martial arts, there is absolutely no chance of success!" Yun Bei said, "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Xuanyue said: "After trying it, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price!" "Am I going to die?" Yunbei opened her eyes and looked at her. Xuanyue nodded. Yunbei said, "If I''m going to die, will you save me?" Xuanyue said: "Yes!" She also answered firmly. Yun Bei smiled. He smiled brightly like a flower: "You are such a contradictory person! He hurt you, but you don''t want to hurt him. I want to kill him, but you want to help him. If he wants to kill me, you also want to save me." Xuanyue said: "Because you and him are the most important people to me! No matter what happens, this will never change!" When Yun Bei heard this, he was suddenly silent, and after a while, he said a word: "I''m sorry!" Xuanyue said in shock, "Why are you saying sorry? Did you do anything bad?" Yunbei shook her head and said, "I haven''t done anything bad, and I don''t know if I will do it in the future. I just suddenly felt that I should owe you a sorry!" Xuanyue said, "Why?" Yunbei said: "You said that the emperor and I are your most important people. But we are the ones who hurt you the most! I want to kill the man you love, but he wants to kill you. Besides, I don''t remember you. , he seems to have helped you forget too!" Xuan Yue squeezed out a pale smile: "When you say that, I feel like I''m very miserable!" "Niang Niang, you look very beautiful, and you are not miserable at all." Xianglian came over with warm porridge. Xuanyue and Yunbei laughed at the same time. This girl, I don''t know what they are talking about, but she suddenly said such a sentence, she is really happy! However, Xuanyue was really hungry. I ate all the porridge for the whole night in one go. Xianglian said happily: "Niangniang, you wait. I''ll go and serve another bowl!" Xuanyue said: "No need. If you eat too much, you will get fat. You go, Yunbei and I have some important things to discuss." "Yes! Empress!" Xianglian saw that Xuanyue woke up. After eating the porridge, her spirit was obviously much better, and her voice became louder. She packed up her dishes and left with great satisfaction. Yun Bei said, "What do you want to say?" Xuanyue said: "How is your skill recovering?" Yun Bei said: "The internal injury is almost healed, but it''s not that easy to fully recover the skill. Now, there should be 70-80% of the skill left!" Xuanyue said, "Do you know magic?" Yunbei said: "I know some!" Xuanyue said: "That''s it! It''s enough to bluff! Let''s go!" "where to?" "Kunning Palace!" Xuanyue said firmly. Yun Bei said in surprise: "Kunning Palace? Is it the palace where the Empress Dowager lives?" "Yes!" "The person who hurt and betrayed you is the emperor. The emperor is in Spring Snow Palace every day. What are you doing in Kunning Palace? If you want revenge, you should go to Spring Snow Palace!" Yun Bei knew that she wanted to take revenge, but But I don''t know why she is going to Kunning Palace! Xuanyue said: "Xing An has become like this, it must be the ghost of the old lady of the Queen Mother. If you want to find the truth, you have to find this old lady. But, my skills are too weak now, and I may have to wait a little longer. It will take two or three days to fully recover my skills. But I can''t wait that long, so I can only use your magic first!" Yun Bei said: "I''m suitable to be an assassin. If it is a confrontation with those masters, I have no chance of winning!" Xuanyue smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry! Kunning Palace has no ninth-rank masters, only a few eighth-rank masters. You can use magic, you are half a magician, enough to bluff people! Let''s go! Let''s go. Find the old woman to settle the account!" "Slip in?" "No! Walk in dignifiedly!" Xuanyue didn''t say anything casually, she really took Yunbei and walked into Kunning Palace dignifiedly. Kunning Palace still pretended to be under martial law, but Xuanyue knew that it was just to prevent her from being alone. Yun Bei cast a few small magics, and then killed all the guards who blocked the door, and then the two rushed directly into the palace of the great empress dowager! The Tian brothers surrounded him, but they were also stopped by Yun Bei with a wind magic. At this time, the Empress Dowager came out with the help of Chen Ma, and saw the Tian family brothers fighting with a girl with a beautiful face, and saw Xuan Yue with a cold face beside the girl, and she immediately understood what was going on. something happened. "Go back!" The Empress Dowager retired the Tian brothers! Tian Song said: "The Queen Mother, that little witch is a magician!" The Empress Dowager was also slightly surprised, and immediately said: "It''s okay! You all step back! The Queen is a well-informed person, and there will be nothing wrong with the Aijia." The Tian family brothers then retreated with confidence. Xuanyue sneered and said, "Empress Dowager, it''s really hard to see your old man!" The Empress Dowager said to Madam Chen behind her: "You also step back! Guard the door and don''t let anyone in!" "Yes! The Emperor!" Mother Chen is about to retire! "and many more!" Xuanyue suddenly stopped her drinking! Mother Chen said: "You... what do you want?" Xuanyue said: "Do you remember what I said two days ago?" Mother Chen said, "How do I remember?" Xuanyue said: "You don''t remember. But Ben Gong remembers it clearly! How dare you, a little palace maid, be disrespectful to Ben Gong? How dare you tell Ben Gong to get out of the way? Do you really take yourself as a character?" Chen mama knew that she was going to settle accounts in the autumn, and her face was apprehensive, but she looked back at the gloomy Empress Dowager, and said with a bit of courage, "Anyone who wants to make trouble in Kunning Palace, slaves and maids are all Strictly stop it! The slaves are the people around the Empress Dowager, and they are only loyal to the Empress Dowager!" She deliberately and solemnly mentioned the Empress Dowager, making Xuanyue a little bit afraid. Xuan Yue smiled coldly and said, "Are you sure you are from the Empress Dowager?" Mother Chen said: "Of course!" Xuanyue said: "If I want to kill you, will the Empress Dowager protect you?" Mother Chen''s face was startled, and she said in horror: "Demon girl, you...you dare!" Xuan Yue sneered, and gently waved her hand in an arc. "what!" Mother Chen suddenly screamed, and a blood hole appeared in her chest. After she screamed, she stopped abruptly, fell to the ground, and instantly lost consciousness. She didn''t even see how Xuan Yue made her move, and she died. Yun Bei leaned down, probed her breath and pulse, and said, "Queen, she''s dead!" Xuanyue nodded lightly and said, "Bengong wants to kill someone, how could she still have a chance to survive?" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 493 The Empress Dowager witnessed Xuanyue in front of her, and she easily killed his confidant palace maid with her gestures. She was angry and panic in her heart! She understands that this is Xuanyue demonstrating to herself! Xuanyue looked at her coldly, and said, "Empress Dowager, now, it''s time to settle the account between us?" The Empress Dowager said, "What do you want to do?" Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to kill you today! I just want to know the truth! Besides, I think the Empress Dowager should give me an explanation, right?" Her tone was cold and with a hint of ruffian! The Empress Dowager was annoyed by her attitude, but she couldn''t balance her right now, so she had to bite the bullet and say, "What do you want to know?" Xuan Yue said, "When did Xing An wake up?" The Empress Dowager said: "Including today''s words, it is already the Empress Dowager who smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry too much, I won''t do anything to her. " Xuanyue said: "The Queen Mother, you are sincere. I also showed my own sincerity. Now, there are only the two of us here, can you tell the truth? But don''t blame me for not reminding you, I want to hear the truth. .If I think there is a slight doubt that what you told me is not the truth, I will still choose the most direct way to solve it. Even if I am injured and my skill is reduced, I want to kill someone, and no one can stop me! " Her tone was very cold and unkind. The Empress Dowager didn''t seem to care, and said lightly: "If Aijia planned to lie, he would not be open and honest with you! Nor would he expose himself to your threats!" Xuanyue nodded and said, "I admire you very much! For an old woman in her 60s, your courage is truly admirable!" She inadvertently recalled that a while ago, the Empress Dowager left the palace alone to go to the meeting of the demons. This old woman is really brave! The Empress Dowager said: "What do you want to know? Aijia can give you three chances! You can ask three questions, and Aijia promises to answer truthfully!" "Three questions are enough!" Xuanyue nodded, agreeing to the deal. The Empress Dowager said: "However, you have to promise Aijia one thing!" Xuanyue said: "I knew it wasn''t so easy. If you want to get a little benefit from you, you need to pay too much every time!" The Empress Dowager said, "This time will be an exception!" Xuanyue said lightly: "Tell me about it! It''s okay to listen anyway, in short, if it''s a bad deal, I won''t agree! I''ve made a deal with you so many times, and I find that I''m at a loss every time. So be careful in the future! Her tone has a hint of joking! Obviously, now she doesn''t want to trust this old woman anymore!" The Empress Dowager said: "Aijia hopes you stay and continue to be the queen! This is the trading condition for you to get the truth!" Xuanyue said, "Why?" The Empress Dowager said: "Don''t ask the reason! You just need to say whether you agree or not!" Xuanyue said: "You are really a smart person, in fact, you knew that I would agree. You are also very clear that when something happened to Xing An, I will never leave, and I will not leave at this time. But you have to deliberately propose such a thing. One condition, the purpose is to arouse my curiosity and make me more determined to stay in the queen''s seat." On the scheming, she found that this old woman recognized the second, and no one dared to recognize the first. "you flatter me!" The Empress Dowager smiled lightly, and the old face also showed a bright spring. Xuanyue said: "Okay! I agree to your terms! You can say it now!" In fact, she doesn''t have to think about it at all, she has no loss at all in this condition. Because, she never planned to leave the palace at all! Something happened to Xing An, she would never give up on him! The Empress Dowager obviously knew this, and she was not surprised at all: "It should be that you can start asking questions! Remember, you only have three chances! Aijia will only answer your three questions. Of course, if Aijia Im in a good mood, maybe Ill answer a few more questions, but I cant guarantee that the questions answered are the truth. Xuanyue said: "If you are lying, I will kill you! Before your guards appear, I will definitely kill you! Even if we die together, even if I can''t leave alive in the end, I will kill you. You!" Her tone was cold, very cold and firm. This book comes from reading Chapter 494 The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "Ai''s family believes! Losing Xing An, you are already more sad than dying! The so-called "Ai Bing will win" is your current state of mind, and you no longer care about your own life and death!" Xuanyue said: "It''s good that you know!" The Empress Dowager said: "So don''t worry, Aijia will answer the three questions truthfully! Now, hurry up and ask the first question." "Okay! Why doesn''t Xing An remember me?" Xuanyue asked the first question, and it was the answer she longed for most in her heart. The Empress Dowager said without hesitation, "Because he lost his memory!" "Amnesia?" Xuanyue''s mind seemed to be struck by lightning, buzzing! Amnesia again? Yun Bei lost his memory, and Xing An also lost his memory? Is this too tragic? But, how could Xing An suddenly lose his memory? Yun Bei''s amnesia is understandable. She was kidnapped by a master magician, and then erased the memory in her mind. But Xing An did not suffer from this! How could he have amnesia? The question in Xuanyue''s heart was very strong. But she didn''t ask, she couldn''t waste this precious three chances! She has more important questions to ask! The Empress Dowager said: "Don''t hesitate, just ask the second question." Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "The second question, why did Xing An suddenly fall in love with Liu Yanran?" The Empress Dowager said: "Actually, he lost his memory, but it''s not that he has no impression of the past. He doesn''t remember the past, and he doesn''t remember you. But he remembers that there was a woman he loved deeply. That woman has always been by his side, taking care of him, helping him, encouraging him, and staying with him... He doesn''t remember what that woman looked like, but he clearly remembers the feeling. When Aijia found out about him After one o''clock, tell him that that woman is Liu Yanran!" Xuanyue said angrily, "What? You... how dare you do this? You know that the person he loves is not Liu Yanran at all!" The Empress Dowager said: "Is this your third question? Don''t waste this great opportunity!" A trace of anger flashed in Xuanyue''s eyes, she suppressed the murderous aura in her heart, and asked indifferently, "The third question, how can I make Xingan remember me and the past?" "No solution!" The Empress Dowager just said two words coldly. Xuanyue said: "What do you mean by no solution?" The Empress Dowager said: "It means that it is impossible! He will not regain his memory! Nor will he remember you!" Xuanyue said in shock: "This...how is this possible? If you know how he lost his memory, you must know how to restore his memory?" The Empress Dowager showed a faint smile on her face and said, "Aijia can give you one more truth! In fact, before helping him recover, Aijia already knew that he would lose his memory. Because of recasting his meridians, It''s like recasting his memory! His memory will become blank, and he will only believe what the person he trusts tells him. Unfortunately, there is only one person he trusts." "It''s you!" Xuan Yue''s eyes were like a cold sword. The Empress Dowager smiled proudly: "You finally understand!" Xuanyue said: "It turns out that all this is your conspiracy! From the very beginning, from the very beginning, you supported Xing An to be the emperor, made me the queen, and then promised to help me save Xing An, all this is just Your conspiracy. You take every step and let me fall into your trap, so that you can pull Xing An into your own camp step by step, and let him slowly approach you." The Empress Dowager said: "You are very smart and know how to draw inferences from one case. It''s just that you understand this now, it''s too late!" Xuanyue said: "Actually, you dare to confront me without any precautions today, not because you are brave, but because you know that I will never kill you! Because, you are the most trusted person in Xing An now. , if I kill you, I will be completely the enemy of Xing An!" The Empress Dowager clapped her palms and smiled: "You are really too smart! It''s a pity, it''s a pity that you can''t be a member of Ai''s family! Otherwise, Ai''s family will definitely like you very, very much! You are right, Ai''s family. Jia understands your feelings for Xing An and can give everything. You are very smart and calm, and your martial arts are also very good. But your feelings for Xing An are your only weakness. Ai Jia just made good use of your weakness. " Xuanyue sneered: "One weakness is enough to subvert everything! You win, you win completely!" The Empress Dowager said: "Actually, you are not lost! After all, you are still the queen, and you are still in the palace. As long as this does not change, you can be with Xing An sooner or later. He doesn''t remember you in the past, but Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe he will fall in love with you again! You will continue to be together!" Xuanyue said: "But no matter how the relationship between me and him changes in the future, you will not change. You are the only person he trusts, because you rescued him and cured him!" The Empress Dowager proudly said: "Very correct!" "You...you''re simply insane!" Xuan Yue''s eyes were full of anger! This damn old woman actually regarded her own grandson as a puppet, a tool, and even a bargaining chip. In order to achieve her goal, she would spare no effort to hurt Xing An? Is there such a grandmother in the world? The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "Don''t blame me! You forced many things! Aijia didn''t plan to do this originally, but both you and Xing An''s martial arts are too high, leaving you two forever. It will become the biggest threat to the reunion! Aijia tried all means to get rid of the two threats, but finally had to think of this trick! Turn one of the threats into one''s own. Then go to deal with the other threat! " Xuanyue said: "You are too vicious! Now Xing An is back to health, a Xing An with very normal vision and hearing is almost invincible in the world! Moreover, he is still the current emperor, and he is decisive in killing. Controlling him, You control the most powerful and terrifying weapon in the world! You can use this weapon to eradicate any threat, including me!" "you are wrong!" The Empress Dowager said with a mysterious smile, "The threat is not you!" Xuanyue said: "It''s not me? Do you think I will believe you? You want to put me to death, right?" The Empress Dowager said: "You were indeed a threat once! And it is the one that Aijia fears most! However, from now on you are no longer a threat to Aijia! You are the one of Aijia''s own! Threat, It''s Star Dark!" Xuan Yue''s delicate body was shocked and said, "You... what did you say?" The Empress Dowager said: "What Ai''s family has to say has been said, you can go back to your Qinghua Palace and continue to be your queen! But Ai''s family advises you, from now on, you''d better be careful in the palace. Be careful in your words and deeds, because your current status is already in jeopardy. If you want to keep your queen''s seat, you are walking on thin ice now!" Xuanyue did not ask any further questions. She knows that now she is completely at a disadvantage! The first book of the novel Chapter 495 No matter how you ask, what the old woman doesn''t want to say will never be said. I can''t do anything with her, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay. What''s more, today she has got the clue she wants! After leaving the Kunning Palace, at the door, he saw Yun Bei who was waiting anxiously. Xuanyue stepped forward and asked in the first sentence: "Yunbei, answer me honestly, is your master a high-level magician?" Yun Bei was stunned. Xuanyue said solemnly: "I know you won''t betray your master, and I don''t want you to betray him! You just need to tell me if he is a high-level magician! It''s just such a question, you shouldn''t betray him. What''s the impact?" Yun Bei said: "He is a magician!" Xuanyue said: "As expected!" Yunbei said: "What really happened?" Xuanyue said: "We will talk about this matter slowly after we go back! I found some very important clues today! It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go back quickly!" "Um." Yun Bei nodded, not knowing why Xuan Yue''s expression suddenly became so nervous and serious, as if something important had happened suddenly. In fact, Xuanyue did discover a very terrifying thing. There are not too many clues from the mouth of the empress dowager. She successfully treated Xing An, Xing An was reborn, but also lost her memory. He vaguely remembered that he had a woman he loved deeply. The Empress Dowager told him that that woman was Liu Yanran, so he was gentle and considerate towards Liu Yanran and obeyed everything. He did not betray his love with Xuanyue, but just transferred this love to Liu Yanran. Although he has forgotten Xuanyue, he still loves her deeply in his heart! The person he loves is not Liu Yanran! It''s just that he didn''t know who he was, so he was deceived by the empress dowager. However, his love, the pure and fiery love deep in his heart, has not changed at all. Knowing this is a great encouragement to Xuanyue! At least, she knew that Xing An had not forgotten her! The clues revealed by the Empress Dowager are only these, not too many, but not too many! Enough for her to infer and analyze a lot of things. First, Xing An''s amnesia must be related to that strange martial art of recasting the meridians. Second, that kind of martial arts is most likely some kind of magic! Third, there is a mysterious magic in the world that can erase people''s memory! Yunbei is the best proof! Xuanyue''s inference is a bit bold, but after careful deliberation, she found that this matter is very reliable! If she was not sure that Yun Bei had been wiped out by a magician, she would never have imagined that the Empress Dowager could also do magic! If it was really some kind of mysterious magic that wiped out Xing An''s memory, as well as Yun Bei''s memory... That means that people who are proficient in this kind of magic must have a way to get in touch with the magical effect! Yun Bei''s master must be such a person! Xuanyue believes that the Empress Dowager did not lie, she is incapable of restoring Xing An''s memory! But Xuanyue believes that Yunbei''s master can definitely do it! At least, he is the most likely person to have this ability! Along the way, Xuanyue briefly told Yunbei the content of the conversation between Yunbei and the Empress Dowager at Kunning Palace. However, she didn''t tell Yunbei about her doubts! This can''t be rushed, just take it slow. Yunbei''s master is a terrible person, and very mysterious, very difficult to deal with. She didn''t want to startle the snake. After Yun Bei heard this, a thrilling feeling filled his heart. "Sister, isn''t this too scary? It turns out that the queen mother is doing everything?" "She is the Empress Dowager." Xuanyue corrected it. Yun Bei said: "She is the emperor''s grandmother. You and the emperor are already married, so she should count you as a grandmother. But why did she treat the two of you like this? To break you apart." Xuanyue said: "She not only wants to break us up, but also wants us to kill each other and restrain each other." Yun Bei exclaimed, "Really?" Xuanyue said: "She wants me to stay in the palace and continue to be the queen, and that''s the purpose. She didn''t say it clearly, but the only possibility for me to stay is to cause trouble for Xing An, or even trouble for him! Because the old woman is very clear How deep is the relationship between Xing An and I, she also knows very well that I will never give up Xing An easily." Yun Bei said: "Then what should you do, elder sister? Do you really want to give up Xing An? Or do you want to fight against him? Be his trouble? This should be something you are very unwilling to do, right?" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "It''s not my turn to cause trouble, trouble has already come to you." Yun Bei asked curiously, "What''s the trouble?" "Look!" Xuanyue looked at the front. Yun Bei took a look, and saw a woman who looked like a noble concubine hurried over with a palace maid. "Sister, who is she? I seem to have seen you and approached with bad intentions." "She is Liu Yanran." Xuanyue smiled lightly. Yunbei said: "Then what should we do? Do you want to avoid it?" Xuanyue said: "Why avoid it?" Yun Bei said: "Sister, now she is a celebrity beside the emperor, you''d better avoid the limelight! This is the palace, if you want to stay, don''t confront her head-on!" Although Yun Bei was not a member of the palace, she knew some of the rules in the palace very well. Obviously, now this coquettish and charming Concubine Liu is the most favored woman in the palace! "Look who this is, it turns out to be our Queen Mother!" Liu Yanran had already come over, walking lightly as if she was about to fly proudly, with an arrogant look that made people hate it. Xuanyue said: "So it''s Concubine Liu Gui!" Liu Yanran said, "My good sister, why are you free to come to this imperial garden?" Xuanyue said: "I just went to visit the Empress Dowager, just passing by." Liu Yanran said: "Oh? So that''s the case! I thought that such an important thing happened, does my sister really have the leisure and grace to come to this imperial garden to enjoy the flowers and take a walk?" Xuanyue said: "How can I compare to Concubine Liu''s mood? You still don''t call me sister, I can''t afford it." Liu Yanran said proudly: "What did the elder sister say? Now the emperor loves you, and now the emperor loves me. Although my elder sister has become a thing of the past, she has served the emperor for a while, and you can take care of this elder sister!" She The spring breeze on his face is full of complacency, full of show and deceit. Yun Bei couldn''t help but said, "What are you being arrogant about! Do you think you''re really favored? One day, you will be beaten back to your original form!" She really couldn''t stand this woman''s complacent look. Liu Yanran said angrily, "Where is the thief girl, what nonsense?" Xuanyue said coldly: "She is not a thief girl, nor a palace maid, she is my friend!" Liu Yanran sneered: "Friends? Are there still such things as friends in this palace?" Xuanyue said: "Of course you don''t have friends! Who wants to be your friend is really miserable! I have already tried this taste, haven''t I?" Liu Yanran sneered and said, "Don''t talk nonsense here! Ye Shura, let me tell you, everyone else is afraid of you, the demon girl, but I, Liu Yanran, are not afraid! No one in the world can humiliate our Liu family? Remember , this is just the beginning, from now on, you should be careful with me, don''t let me catch anything, or else you, the queen, will be waiting to be put into the cold palace, it''s better to die!" The first book of reading novels Chapter 496 Xuanyue smiled and said: "Into the cold palace? It seems that you don''t have such great power yet?" Liu Yanran said: "The emperor is now obedient to me, and he will do what I say!" Xuanyue said: "Since the emperor treats you so well, why are you still a virgin?" "you!" Liu Yanran said ashamed and angry, "How...how do you know?" Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "Any man who sees you will be disgusted! It''s forgivable that the emperor doesn''t want to touch you!" "Bitch!" Liu Yanran was so annoyed that she kicked over! This is her Achilles heel and her taboo! She and Xing An actually had several intimate acts. However, each time, there were some troubles. Always at the last minute, something happens. So, to this day she is still a virgin. This is something she is very taboo and angry about. Xuanyue exposed her on the spot, which naturally angered her completely. Her martial arts are very poor, not only did she miss Xuanyue with one kick, she almost fell over! If the maid behind her hadn''t supported her in time, she would have almost fallen to the ground. Yun Bei laughed aside. Xuan Yue also smiled without saying a word. This time, Liu Yanran was even more angry and ashamed, she suddenly had an idea, pushed the palace maid away, lay down on the ground, and began to cry in pain: "Ouch! It hurts! It hurts me! You bitch! , even if you are the queen, you don''t have to shoot so hard, right?" Xuanyue and Yunbei looked at each other and smiled, this woman is too good at pretending, right? Xuanyue immediately thought of a word. Touch porcelain! This is a term that is exclusively used in modern times, and it is perfect for Liu Yanran. She is typically the kind of scoundrel who deliberately touches porcelain and then extorts money! It''s just that she has to touch the porcelain anyway, and she fell down without touching the front of her clothes. Liu Yanran was lying on the ground crying and rolling, attracting many palace maids and eunuchs to watch. Xuanyue smiled lightly: "You don''t look like a noble concubine, right? Who are you pretending to be?" Liu Yanran just shouted: "The queen killed! The queen killed!" "Bengong wants to kill you, but your little life is really not enough!" Xuan Yue smiled coldly, not wanting to pay attention to this shameless woman. She pulled Yun Bei around and left, not giving the woman a chance to perform. Seeing that the other party ignored her completely, Liu Yanran was so angry that she got up from the ground and pointed at Xuanyue''s back and cursed: "You remember me, you hit me, I won''t let you go!" Yun Bei said softly, "Sister, do you want me to teach her a lesson?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "If you want to make a move, you just hit her plan! Let''s go, leave her alone, just treat her as a clown!" Yun Bei said: "I''m afraid this will be very unfavorable to you. Many palace maids and eunuchs have seen it, and they may really think that you beat Liu Yanran." "The clearer clears himself!" Xuanyue said disdainfully. Xuanyue really didn''t take Liu Yanran as a clown in her eyes, but Yunbei''s worries quickly became a reality. Not long after the two of them returned to Qinghua Palace, Xing An came to the door. His appearance obviously surprised all the maids and eunuchs in Qinghua Palace. After Xing An''s recovery, he came to Qinghua Palace for the first time, and when he saw the place where he once lived, he had a very strange feeling. He didn''t even believe that he had lived here before, if someone hadn''t told him, it used to be his bedroom. But one thing is very strange, he didn''t seem to need anyone to lead the way, he directly found Xuanyue''s bedroom. It seems that his instinct is already very familiar with everything here. Yun Bei was helping Xuanyue adjust her internal breath, and she was surprised to see Xing An appear at the door with a cold face. "Sister, he''s here." Yun Bei withdrew her grudge and woke up Xuan Yue, who was pressing her eyes. "I know." Before Xuanyue opened her eyes, she already knew that the star was dark. How could she forget Xing An''s breath and footsteps? Yun Bei said, "Do you want me to leave first?" Xuanyue said: "You should avoid it first." Yun Bei said: "Sister, don''t be too impulsive, your skill..." Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "We can''t fight!" "Anyway, be careful!" Yun Bei left a little worried. She didn''t know why, but there was a very uneasy feeling in her heart. The last time Xuanyue was looking for Xing An, the two had a big fight, and Xuanyue was seriously injured and fell into a coma for two days. And until now, her internal injuries have not fully recovered, and her skills have not recovered even half. And this time, she felt that the arrival of Xing An also seemed to be a bad visitor. Xing An did not speak, but looked at Xuan Yue with a cold gaze, as if she was looking at a very familiar stranger. Xuanyue said, "Sit down." Xing Yin said: "No need." Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Have the two of us become so unfamiliar?" Xing Yin said, "Have we ever been close?" Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you already forget? What''s the point of that?" Xing secretly said: "I know that you are very unwilling and unconvinced, but there is no need for you to play such a heavy hand against Liu Guifei!" His tone was full of deep reproach. It turned out that he was here to ask the guilt. Xuanyue felt a little anger in her heart and said, "What poison did I do?" Xing An said lightly: "Her arm is so blue, she said that you shot her and pushed her to the ground. She is different from you. Although she is a little arrogant, she is kind-hearted, and she You don''t know martial arts, even if her words collide with you, you shouldn''t kill her." Xuanyue said: "Wait! You say she has a good heart, so you mean I have a vicious heart?" Xing secretly said: "I didn''t say that." Xuanyue said: "That''s what you think in your heart, isn''t it?" Xing secretly said: "What do you think is your business? In short, I came here in person today to tell you about this. Don''t hurt Yanran again in the future, or else..." "How about otherwise?" Xuan Yue''s pretty face was full of indifferent ridicule. Looking at this affectionate and cold man, she suddenly felt so heartbroken and unfamiliar. In his heart, the person he truly loves is himself! But he has to desperately protect a shameless woman! Is this her sorrow, or Xing An''s sorrow? A trace of murderous intent flashed on Xing An''s face, and the murderous intent flashed away. He seemed to want to get angry, but he finally held back for no apparent reason. "Anyway, this is my last advice to you! Stay away from Yanran!" After Xing An finished speaking, he turned to leave. Xuan Yue sneered and said, "Don''t you feel at all when you came to this room? Is there no other reason besides coming to trouble me for a shameless bitch?" Hearing this, Xing An stopped in his footsteps. Xuanyue looked at his cold and lonely back, her heart ached with sadness. Xing An said lightly: "I don''t want to mention the past! If there was anything between me and you in the past, this time I will return it to you, and write it off from now on! In fact, Yanran means to let I have abolished you as a queen, and at least I have to teach you a good lesson. However, I think that you are the queen, and I should have had some kindness with me in the past, and I hurt you last time, and I feel a little guilty. This time I decided to let you go!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 497 Xuan Yue sneered: "Then don''t I want to thank you?" Xing secretly said: "I hope you can give me a promise not to trouble Yanran in the future!" Xuanyue said: "I didn''t trouble her, but she deliberately framed me!" Xing secretly said: "Shut up! You are not allowed to say that Yanran!" Xuan Yue sneered again and again: "You really protect her!" Xing An angrily said: "Dozens of servants in the palace have seen it with their own eyes. Do you still want to deny it? Could it be that Yanran will lie to frame you?" Xuanyue said: "She is a bitch, and lying is her housekeeping skill!" "shut up!" Xing An slapped over. He was already a little furious! He came today. At the beginning, he planned to teach Xuanyue a hard lesson, so that she would not dare to do anything to Liu Yanran in the future. He just came to this familiar Qinghua Palace, and he had a strange feeling that he seemed to be familiar with this place and had a sense of belonging. Although he didn''t understand why he felt this way, it made him feel that he and this strange queen must have some intimate past. She is the emperor, she is the queen, and of course she should have some intimate past. At least from an ethical point of view, this is the case. He didn''t want to know what the past relationship was like. Now he doesn''t care about the past, but he thinks that the queen should be more tolerant. Although he is not a forgiving person. However, no one seemed to appreciate his tolerance, Xuanyue provoked his bottom line again and again, which made him intolerable! No one can humiliate Yanran! This is his bottom line! Xuan Yue smiled coldly and said, "Want to kill me again? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!" She dodged the palm with a slight flick, and then slapped back abruptly! This palm of hers used 100% of her skill! Even in her current weak state, a palm of ten successful powers is enough to be earth-shattering! Violent like thunder, with a scorching heat that almost burns the air, this palm shrouded like a dark cloud over the top! Star Dark was shocked! This witch is really vicious! She shot back at will with such a vicious and violent move? Did she want to kill herself? Xing An was also provoked, and he returned the palm and used all his strength! "boom!" The violent explosion slammed the room down, and everything turned into smoke and dust in an instant. The huge energy aftermath shattered the palace into a pile of ruins! Two lightning-like figures flew out of the ruins and fought fiercely together! The huge explosion and movement instantly attracted a large number of people. The eunuchs, palace maids, guards, and even the secret whistle masters in the palace all came, but when everyone found out that the people who were fighting were the emperor and the queen, everyone looked at each other and stood at the bottom to watch, but no one dared to do it. something. Xuanyue and Xing An seemed to have killed their red-eyed enemies, each one was more ruthless! Xuanyue hated that he had transferred all his love for her to that bitch Liu Yanran, and Xing An wanted to teach her a lesson. Who would let her hurt her beloved Yanran? The two of them, as if killing their father''s enemy, flickered in the air, attacking each other with the most subtle and mighty moves. The battle of the ninth-order masters almost carries a momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. They both tried their best, and the two huge and surging Dou Qi kept colliding and colliding with each other, and everywhere they went, they were all destroyed! The figures of two people jumped from one place to another, from this roof to that roof... Before long, more than a dozen palaces were destroyed. Scared the eunuchs and palace maids to run away one by one. Xiao Zhengnan came with a large team of elite guards, watching the emperor and the queen who were fighting fiercely on the roof, he was very anxious. It''s just that he can''t do anything about it! Xing An and Xuan Yue''s martial arts are not of the same level as him, and their identities are not of the same level. With a large number of guards, he closely followed the battle between the two. Wherever they hit, he followed. It didn''t take long for the entire palace to be blown up by this huge movement! Even the Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager and others all knew about it, and they all left their bedroom and came to the open space. For fear that the emperor and the empress would hit their own bedroom and suffer a disaster. As far as the eye can see, the magnificent and majestic city of the imperial palace seems to have become an empty city in an instant. All the people in the house ran out, and there is not a single person in the tens of thousands of empty houses. Everyone gathered on the open space and looked up at the two ghostly figures. Xuanyue''s body gradually became exhausted. Her internal injuries have not healed, and her skills have not recovered. With a sigh of resentment in his heart and accumulated a lot of sadness, he reluctantly fought against Xing An for 300 rounds. However, after all, she is not very skilled. As the battle continued, her physical strength became more and more overdrawn. In contrast, Xing An''s physical strength is a bit amazing! And his moves are getting faster and more powerful! Xuan Yue was forced to be in a hurry and was in a state of embarrassment. She desperately tried to condense Jiuding Dou Qi, but suddenly found that her body was empty, and Jiuding Dou Qi had been severely exhausted. At this time, Xing An punched over! She didn''t have time to dodge, and she couldn''t raise her grudge. In this way, without any defense and resistance, she received a heavy punch. "boom!" The huge punch is like breaking an iron plate, and the sound of "click" is instantly heard! It''s her ribs! Xuanyue was knocked out a few hundred meters away, and then fell heavily into the haystack. Her chest was in great pain, and she only felt that her ribs were all shattered... "what!" She didn''t even have the strength to get up, so she spat out a mouthful of blood, and then her consciousness gradually became blurred. The star darkened, just in front of her. Xuanyue''s clear eyes looked at him with a trace of resentment. Looking at the handsome man who was like a mountain spirit, she said lightly, "I am very happy to die in your hands..." "Wow!" She spat out another mouthful of blood, and then passed out completely. "woman!" Xing An suddenly screamed, and there was a sharp pain in his heart! In less than a second, he calmed down. He feels weird! Why is he so sad when he sees this woman hurt? Although it was only for such a short moment, his heart was really uncomfortable! Especially when I saw her eyes before she fainted, she was so affectionate and persistent, there was no hatred, no murderousness, only incomparable tenderness and sweetness! This feeling was so similar to him, yet so unfamiliar. He was sure he had not seen it because he was blind in the past and could not see anything. It''s just that he was suspicious. Why does this woman have no hatred for herself when she is dying? He wanted to go over and pick her up from the grass. However, a thin figure suddenly rushed up and pushed him away heavily: "Go away! You ruthless beast! Don''t touch my sister!" It''s Yunbei! This book comes from reading books Chapter 498 Yun Bei has been paying attention to the battle between the two. She knows Xuan Yue''s situation and her skills have not recovered, so she is definitely not Xing An''s opponent. She wanted to go up and help, but couldn''t find the opportunity. After seeing the strength of the two people, she realized that her strength was too far from them... If her martial arts are very strange, with the help of some more mysterious magic, she can achieve a very amazing effect in the sneak attack, and it is even possible to challenge a real ninth-order master! However, that was just opportunistic. But Xing An and Xuan Yue are real ninth-order masters! Do not! The strength of the two of them has completely surpassed the ordinary ninth-order masters! She knew that she had no chance to deal with Xing An, but when she saw that Xuan Yue was injured and fell down, she couldn''t care less, she rushed over desperately, pushed Xing An away, and ran to Xuan Yue''s side. Xing An didn''t fight back and let her push herself away. Yun Bei picked up Xuanyue in the grass, her body was icy cold without a trace of temperature, and there were bloodstains all over her body, which was horrible to see. Xing An indifferently asked: "How is she... how is it?" Yunbei looked at him angrily and said, "Are you still a man? You don''t even remember your own woman, and you have shot her to death over and over again! Does she owe you? Or Are you her nemesis at all?" Xing Yin said: "What are you talking about?" He was a little bewildered. What nonsense is this impolite palace maid talking about? What do you mean by not even remembering your own woman? Yunbei said angrily: "Want to know? Go back and ask your concubine Liu Gui! If she is willing to tell the truth! Go away!" Although she knew that she was not Xing An''s opponent, she was extremely angry at this time, how could she care about this? Holding Xuanyue, she felt that the body in her arms had lost a trace of warmth and vitality. She ran out in a hurry and went straight to Qinghua Palace! Xing An was stunned at the original plan, her eyes were complicated and painful. He murmured in his mouth: "What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I help but feel so heartbroken when I see the queen injured? What is the relationship between me and her?" He desperately wanted to go back to the past. to go after the memories that you have lost. For the first time, he seemed to have a little interest and hope in his past. "what!" "My head hurts!" As soon as Xing An tried to recall, his head seemed to explode in pain! Xiao Zhengnan ran over with a large number of bodyguards. Seeing Xing An''s painful and distorted face, he said nervously, "Your Majesty, are you injured? Do you want to call the imperial doctor?" Xing secretly said: "I''m fine." Xiao Zhengnan said, "Where''s the emperor...the queen?" Actually, the person he really cares about is Xuanyue! Just now he also saw that Xuanyue was knocked down by Xing An, but when he brought someone over, Xuanyue was already gone. He didn''t see Yunbei taking Xuanyue away. Seeing his anxious look, Xing An asked coldly, "You care about the queen?" Xiao Zhengnan felt a chill and said tremblingly: "The last general... The last general is responsible for the security of the entire palace, and it is the responsibility of the last general to protect the emperor and the queen!" Xing secretly said: "She was rescued! If you want to find her, go to Qinghua Palace! However, she should not live long!" His tone was indifferent and a little intimidating. Xiao Zhengnan was all over his body, and his face instantly darkened. Xing An sneered: "Speak! What is the relationship between you and the queen? Your expression doesn''t look like an ordinary courtier caring about his master!" He just said this just to test Xiao Zhengnan on purpose. Of course, he didn''t lie. Xuanyue is indeed dying! Without any vindictive protection, he punched him. No one can live. Even if the gods descended to earth, they couldn''t save her. It''s just that he deliberately said such words in front of Xiao Zhengnan, just to test his reaction. Sure enough, Xiao Zhengnan showed too much concern and concern, which has aroused his suspicion. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Your Majesty, calm your anger! Your Majesty''s anger! Last commander, the last commander was brought up by the empress and the emperor. For the last commander, the emperor and empress are like reborn parents!" After speaking, he knelt down with a thud. Then, she cried out with a painful expression: "Niangniang... Niangniang is really suffering!" Xing An asked curiously, "I and the Queen promoted you?" Xiao Zhengnan was already sobbing with grief, and in front of the emperor and a large group of his men, he knelt on the ground, crying heartbroken. He didn''t seem to hear Xing An''s question. Seeing him like this, Xing An was originally a little angry, but thinking of the heartache he felt just now, his anger gradually disappeared, then he turned around, performed light work, and left quickly. "Queen Empress, you died so miserably!" Xiao Zhengnan cried in the sky, suddenly thinking that Xing An had just said that she had gone to Qinghua Palace. He jumped up like a lunatic and flew away to Qinghua Palace. The large group of subordinates looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The palace of Qinghua Palace had been destroyed in the fighting, and only a piece of ruins remained. Xianglian temporarily asked the servants to clean up a clean wing as the queen''s temporary bedroom. Yun Bei carried the unconscious Xuanyue back to the bedroom, and laid down on the bed. At this moment, Yunbei, Xianglian and Meimei were sweating profusely. It is already the fifth imperial doctor! The first four imperial physicians all said that the Empress was powerless to return to the sky and was infinitely close to death. This is the fifth imperial physician. They anxiously watched the imperial doctor diagnose and treat Xuanyue, like ants on a hot pan. After the imperial doctor finished the diagnosis and treatment, he shook his head and said, "You guys should prepare the funeral for the Empress." After speaking, he walked away with a gloomy face, without even saying hello. Jingjing cried out loudly: "Woo! Goddess! Why did you die so miserably!" Yunbei said angrily, "Why are you crying! Sister, she''s not dead yet!" Mei Jing said: "But the imperial doctor said she was helpless!" Yun Bei said: "No! She will never die! She was only seriously injured, and those imperial doctors are incompetent. Any internal injury can be cured!" Xianglian hurriedly asked, "Can you do anything?" "No!" Yun Bei shook his head with a look of pain on his face. She said that just to comfort herself. Xuanyue''s injury, she has also checked herself, there is absolutely no way to cure it by her own ability. Otherwise, there is no need to call five imperial doctors in a row for diagnosis and treatment. Xiao Zhengnan ran in like a madman and cried, "Niangniang! Niangniang!" Xianglian hurriedly said, "General Xiao, this is the Queen''s palace, you can''t come in without communication!" Even the palace guards were not allowed to enter or leave the concubines'' bedrooms at will. This was one of the most basic rules in the palace. Xiao Zhengnan said angrily, "What rules do you care about at this time!" Yun Bei said, "Who are you?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I am Xiao Zhengnan, the commander of the Imperial Army!" Yun Bei said: "Of course I know that you are the commander of the Imperial Army. I am asking, what is your relationship with your sister?" Only then did Xiao Zhengnan realize that he was too sad, so he was a little confused. He and Xuanyue saved Yunbei together, how could Yunbei not know him? He stabilized his emotions, and then said: "I was brought up by Niangniang alone, and I am the person by Niangniang''s side!" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 499 Yun Bei said, "Are you your sister''s confidant?" "Yes!" Xiao Zhengnan didn''t understand why she asked that, but nodded anyway. Yunbei looked at Xianglian and the beautiful scenery next to her, and asked, "Do you know how the Empress usually treats General Xiao?" Xiang Lian said: "The niangniang trusts General Xiao very much." Yun Bei said: "Okay! Since my sister believes in you, then I will give her to you!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I don''t understand what the girl means." What''s the situation now? He was a little confused. Yun Bei said: "I can''t explain so much to you now. I have something very important to leave. You are here to guard the empress! With your martial arts, you should be able to guarantee that no one will be near her, right?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded suspiciously. Yun Bei said: "Then I''ll leave it to you!" After she finished speaking, she hurriedly ran out of the door, like a smog, running as fast as a rabbit, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Xiao Zhengnan looked at Xianglian in confusion and said, "What''s going on?" Xianglian shook her head and said, "The slaves don''t know either." Xiao Zhengnan thought for a while and said, "Take good care of Empress, I''ll be at the door!" He thought about it carefully, guarding the room is not suitable, but guarding the door is different. At least no palace rules were violated. Yun Bei quickly left the palace, and then returned to the secret place agreed with the master. "Master." Yunbei knelt down with a thud. "Do you still know how to come back?" The Mopao old man looked gloomy. "Master, I know I was wrong! I shouldn''t have escaped secretly!" Yunbei bowed her head and admitted her mistake. "Your mission to assassinate has failed. My teacher told you not to risk entering the palace again, but you actually disobeyed my order and entered the palace secretly. Since you are disobedient, what are you doing back here? Your apprentice is good!" The Mopao old man was obviously very angry. "Master, the disciple really knows it''s wrong! The disciple just doesn''t want to disappoint the master. The disciple wants to assassinate the emperor and complete the task given by the master!" "I''m afraid, it''s not only for this reason, is it?" The old man in the black robe looked suspicious. Yunbei said: "There is another reason, Master, you said that since the Queen Mother knew me, let me go to her side. I just want to figure out some things, why the Queen knows me. Master, you said that I was hurt. I lost a memory, maybe it was because of my injury that I met the Empress, she..." The old man in Mopao said, "You seem to care about her very much." Yunbei said: "The disciple just wants to find out what happened in the past." The old man in Mopao said, "Have you figured it out yet?" Yun Bei said: "This time my disciple came back this time, just for this. The Empress was injured, very badly, and she was dying. I want to ask the master to save her!" The old man in Mopao sneered: "So it is! You came back not to admit your mistake, but to ask me to save people! It seems that this queen has become very important in your heart, and has surpassed my master!" "no no!" Yunbei said excitedly: "Master has a clear lesson! Master''s kindness to me is recreated, and in my disciple''s heart, master will always be the most important person! It''s just that my disciple really wants to find out what happened in the past, but the only one who knows these things. The only person is the Empress, if she dies, I will never know the truth! So I beg the master, and the master will be a helper, okay?" The old man in the black robe said angrily, "Do you think I will believe you if you say this?" Yun Bei said sincerely: "Master! Master, you are a believer!" The old man in Mopao sneered: "Let me believe in you! You will never see that queen again from now on, and don''t care about her affairs. As for the assassination of the emperor, you don''t need to do it! You will be obedient in the future. Just stay by Master''s side and be a filial and well-behaved apprentice!" "Master, I beg you to save the queen." Yunbei was so anxious that she was about to cry. Xuanyue''s situation is already at stake, if the master is unwilling to take action, she really doesn''t know who else can have the power to recover. But the master''s attitude was too firm, and she knew that once the master decided, there was no room for change. The old man in Mopao said angrily: "You unfilial apprentice, you have only known her for a few days and your heart has turned toward her! Do you still have my master in your eyes?" Yun Bei burst into tears and said, "Master, I really didn''t betray you! I secretly entered the palace this time to complete the task you gave me. This time the queen was injured by the emperor, and she was about to die. , I''m just very anxious that I won''t be able to know the truth after she dies!" "What? Say it again? Who wounded the queen?" The old man in the black robe was shocked. "It''s the emperor!" Yun Bei said. "Are you sure?" "Tu''er saw it with his own eyes! At that time, Tu''er wanted to sneak attack on the emperor, but he and the queen''s martial arts were too high. A hint of cunning flashed in the eyes of the old man in the Mopao, and he said, "Have the two turned against each other?" Yun Bei nodded, and there were still doubtful tears in his eyes. She didn''t understand why Master was so excited when he heard the news. The old man in Mopao said, "I can help you save her!" Yun Bei said in shock: "Really? Master, thank you! Thank you!" The old man in Mopao said: "Since they have turned against each other, you and the queen can stand on the same front against the emperor in the future! Now the situation is different, and the master will naturally take action to save her!" Yun Bei was speechless in shock. She did not expect that things would change so dramatically. However, she didn''t tell her master that even if Xuan Yue got better, she wouldn''t deal with Emperor Xing An with her, she definitely wouldn''t. She was worried that if she spoke out, the master would not take action. The old man in Mopao said, "Tell me about her current situation." Yunbei thought for a while, and said, "The queen suffered a serious internal injury, her meridians were all broken, and many bones were broken. The rib on her chest was almost completely broken. She has been in a coma and has a high fever, and several imperial physicians have treated it. But it didn''t work." The old man in the black robe said, "What about her inner strength?" Yun Bei said: "It''s all gone, and there''s not a little left!" The old man in Mopao said, "Isn''t that a half-dead man?" Yunbei cried sadly: "She already has breath in, but no breath out! It''s no different from a dead person, woo woo..." She remembered that she couldn''t express her sadness in front of her master, and desperately wanted to hold back, But the more I wanted to hold back, the more sad I couldn''t help it. "Good disciple, don''t cry." The old man in Mopao said something comforting. "Master, you have a way to save her, right? I''ll take you to the palace right away..." Yun Bei said anxiously. "No. If you want to save her, you don''t need the master to go, just have this!" The old man in Mopao suddenly took out a black and simple wooden box from his arms. The wooden box was engraved with strange patterns all over its body. It looked very old, and the edges and corners were still shining with wear and tear. Seeing the black wooden box, Yunbei exclaimed, "Yuanji Pearl?" The old man in Mopao nodded and said, "If you take Yuanji Pearl, you can save her!" Yunbei said: "Master, Yuanji Pearl is your magic weapon and one of the five magic tools. How can your disciple take it away!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 500 The old man in the black robe said: "Will you protect it well? Will you send it back immediately after use?" Yun Bei nodded vigorously and said, "Of course! The disciple will definitely protect the master''s magic weapon with his own life!" The old man in the black robe said, "That''s it! Take it away! Master has given you the method of using Yuanji Pearl before. You should know how to use it to heal your wounds. Go ahead." "Master..." "Don''t be long-winded! Go! Or your empress will die!" "Yes! Master!" Yun Bei took the black wooden box from the master''s hand, turned around quickly, and went straight to the palace. "You are so sinister!" The white-robed old man came out from the dark, with a contradictory smile of disdain and admiration on his face. The old man in the black robe said, "What do you want to say?" The white-robed old man said, "You would be so kind to waste the energy of Yuanjizhu to save an irrelevant person? Your innocent and kind little apprentice believes in you, but you can''t fool me! Yuanjizhu must be fake. ,Right?" The old man in the black robe said, "Really!" The white-robed old man said suspiciously: "Really? Impossible! Would you be so kind?" The old man in Mopao said: "What''s the use of giving Yunbei a fake Yuanji Pearl? She seems to care about this queen very much. If I deceive her, she will hate me in her heart and will no longer trust me as a master! " "So, what you just gave her was the real Yuanji Pearl?" The white-robed old man looked in disbelief. Yuan Jizhu is such an important peerless treasure, how could he give it to his apprentice so easily? "Of course it''s true! It''s just that I moved some hands and feet in the Yuanji Pearl. I hid a puppet magic power in the Yuanjizhu, as long as Yunbei inputs the pure Yang Yuanli in the Yuanjizhu into the magic. In the body of the clan queen, this queen will be controlled by puppet magic, and become my puppet like Yunbei, and will obey my orders from now on!" The old man in the black robe had a ferocious smile on his face. The white-robed old man sneered: "You are the most vicious master in the world! Now, you have another peerless master as your medicine furnace!" The old man in the black robe said: "I don''t just want to use that queen as a medicine furnace! I''m also very curious about the relationship between her and Yunbei. This queen is said to be a demon, and she must have some secrets. , as long as you can control her, you can know all her secrets!" Yun Bei hurried back to the palace. Out of breath, she ran to Qinghua Palace, and when she came to the door of the palace, she saw Xiao Zhengnan standing upright. "What are you doing standing here?" "Girl, didn''t you want me to protect the empress?" "Oh. How''s your maiden doing?" "Not good." "Did anyone come when I left?" "No. Not one." When Xiao Zhengnan said this, he was also a little surprised. Two full hours have passed, and the queen is also dying, reaching the edge of the thread. But no one came to see it. Even his older sister, Concubine Xiao, the current queen mother did not appear. The warmth and warmth of the people in this palace are really not enough for outsiders. "It''s fine if you don''t have it! You continue to stay outside, don''t let anyone come in! Except for Xianglian!" Yun Bei hurried into the room, and Xiang Lian was wiping the corners of Xuan Yue''s lips with hot water. Xuanyue, who was in a coma, looked as pale as if she had been coated with a layer of white wax, and spit out two mouthfuls of blood from time to time, looking extremely scary. As Karen cried, she wiped the blood from the corners of her lips. Yunbei said, "Xianglian, help the Empress up!" Xianglian said, "What are you doing?" Yunbei said: "I want to heal the wounds for the goddess." Xiang Lian said: "Didn''t you say that Empress''s injury is too serious, you can''t do anything about it?" Yun Bei said: "Now there is a way!" She raised the black wooden box in her hand. When she heard that there was a way, Xianglian was very happy, and without asking any further questions, she hurriedly helped Xuanyue to sit up with the help of her cautious support. Yun Bei took off her shoes and sat on the bed. Seeing this, Xianglian said anxiously, "Is there anything I can do? As long as I can help the Empress, I will do anything." Yun Bei said with a serious face: "Go and get more hot water, and the empress may still vomit blood. Also, after you get hot water, stay at the door. Don''t let anyone come in to disturb me." "I see. I''ll go right away." Xianglian stepped back with a serious face, and her heart was also very heavy at this moment. Yun Bei opened the black wooden box and saw the egg-sized crimson bead. There was some kind of powerful and strange energy flowing in the crystal bead, and the crimson light like a flame lingered on the bead. The Yuanji Pearl is the divine object of heaven and earth reaching the sun, possessing endless pure Yang Yuan force, and it is the most precious magic weapon of the master. Master actually handed it over to me. In the future, I must be filial to Master and not make him angry anymore. Yun Bei''s heart was full of gratitude. She picked up the beads carefully, feeling heavy and warm in her tentacles. Sure enough, it is a magical treasure. It feels as warm as a hard-boiled egg. "Sister, this Yuan Jizhu has a very strong pure Yang Yuan force, which is comparable to ten ninth-order masters. With its help, it will definitely be able to heal your internal injuries and repair your meridians." Yun Bei concentrated, held the Yuanji Pearl in the palm of his hand, and then evoked a faint magic wave. It''s wind magic! She is better at wood magic, but wind magic has purer magical energy. She gently injected a trace of wind magic energy into the Yuanji Pearl. The quiet and powerful energy in the Yuanji Pearl quickly burst into flames as if it had received perception! The circulating crimson light also burst out in an instant, as big as a glowing watermelon. it''s time! Yun Bei seized the time and used all his magical energy to activate the pure Yang Yuan force in Yuanji Pearl, slowly forcing it into Xuanyue''s body. The crimson light, like a broken river bank, slowly and orderly poured into Xuanyue''s body. Xuan Yue''s extremely weak body seemed to be injected with a huge vitality all at once. The pure Yang Yuan force works in her body, repairing her damaged meridians bit by bit. The repair process is very slow, but it seems that the dry riverbed has encountered the long-awaited nectar, at least the infiltration is no longer cracked. Xuanyue''s damaged meridians slowly recovered a little bit of vitality. Her wandering consciousness gradually gathered, and she felt a hot breath wandering around her body. She was extremely terrified. Just as she was about to speak, she opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Yun Bei said, "Sister, don''t worry, I''m healing you." When Xuanyue heard Yun Bei''s voice, she finally relaxed a little, no longer resisting the strange breath, and let the breath wander in her body. A little bit of time has passed... Yun Bei''s forehead oozes out beads of sweat. However, Xuanyue''s situation did not improve at all, and her consciousness became more and more blurred. The pure Yang Yuan force was continuously input into her body, but it was like a stone cow like the sea, and it was useless. Her damaged meridians, apart from showing signs of repair at the beginning, did not continue to repair. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "Why doesn''t Yuanjizhu work for you?" "What exactly is going on?" The first book of reading novels Chapter 501 Yun Bei''s magical energy is almost exhausted, but Xuan Yue''s situation is getting worse and worse. She didn''t understand what was going on. She had clearly seen with her own eyes that Master used this method to heal many people''s internal injuries. Why can''t it come to her? There is nothing wrong with the method! Is there any other reason? Yunbei is getting more and more anxious... "Wow!" Suddenly, Xuan Yue spat out another mouthful of blood. This time, the blood is jet black! Not only is Xuanyue not well, but her injuries are even more serious! Yun Bei was shocked and quickly retracted his palm. As soon as the palm was withdrawn, Xuanyue''s body fell limply on the mattress, her whole body was weak and without a trace of vitality, Yunbei probed her pulse, and almost had a heartbeat. Moreover, her body was icy cold. "Why is it so cold?" "Even if you''re about to die, it''s impossible for your body temperature to drop so cold!" Yun Bei infiltrated with a grudge, trying to find out Xuan Yue''s inner breath, but was swallowed up by a strange cold air. "What a strong cold!" "how so?" "How can there be such a terrifying chill in my sister''s body?" "Before healing her, there was no such chill!" Moreover, the energy in the Yuanji Pearl is the purest and purest Yang Yuan force in the world. How could it be so strangely cold? Yun Bei''s heart was full of doubts, and she was even more afraid and horrified! She didn''t know why this happened. what is the problem? She was a little unwilling, and this time, she used enough vindictive energy to continue to explore Xuanyue''s inner breath. Very open, she found that Xuanyue''s body cold air was stronger than she thought, and besides the terrifying and strong cold air, there was a very weak but very strange aura. It''s not fighting spirit, but it seems like some kind of magical energy is roaming. That kind of magical energy seems to be very familiar, some of which are similar to the magical fluctuations on her master. Could it be that Yuan Jizhu stayed by Master''s side for too long, so she was contaminated with some magical elements on Master''s body? Yun Bei didn''t think too much. Because that magical energy is very weak, if it is not carefully checked, there is no way to detect it. What she was more worried about was the cold air in Xuanyue''s body, a very terrifying and powerful cold air. Xuanyue''s entire body was already shivering from the cold... The cherry lips were also frozen purple, and the jaws kept shaking. She was in a coma, and she kept making a dreamy whisper, her voice a little vague. Yun Bei could hear clearly, Xuan Yue kept shouting the name "Xing An". "He hurt you like this, why are you still thinking about him?" Yun Bei''s tears fell down! "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely cure you! I won''t let you die!" Yunbei''s heart rose with a hint of strength, and then she picked up the Yuanji Pearl again, ready to exercise... Sudden! Two screams came from outside the door! "what!" "Ah!" Then, the door was knocked open, and two figures fell heavily in! It''s Xiao Zhengnan and Xianglian! Seeing that the two of them were thrown in, Yun Bei said in surprise, "What happened?" "Whoever stops me will die!" An icy and fierce voice rushed up in a sinister way! Then, only a black shadow flashed by. Yun Bei felt a terrifying wave coming towards him! She instinctively flickered, but her inner breath was still touched by the fluctuation, and she stumbled a few times, almost falling to the ground. However, her situation is much better than Xiao Zhengnan and Xianglian! Yun Bei quickly saw clearly that the shadow that attacked her turned out to be a monster with a body like a human! No, not a monster! But a night owl! However, it was much more powerful and taller than the ordinary Ye Xiao. He looked like a very burly man. You know, an ordinary adult night owl is only about the size of a newborn baby. "Protect the Empress!" Xiao Zhengnan got up from the ground, there was blood on the corner of his mouth, and he rushed towards the monster with fierce eyes! "Go away!" Ye Xiao glared at everyone, and then a scorching aura appeared out of thin air, forcing Yun Bei, Xiao Zhengnan and the others back several steps. Yunbei said: "Don''t go there. It is a top magic master!" Xiao Zhengnan said in surprise, "Is it a monster or a human?" Yunbei said: "It should be some kind of advanced monster! Very, very advanced kind!" Xianglian is not a cultivator, nor does she know any magic or magical beasts, she just saw an ugly and mighty monster rushing in and grabbing Xuanyue''s bedside, she said in horror and fury, "Get out of here, you monster! To hurt the Queen Mother!" Yun Bei also said with a look of surprise: "What do you want to do? If you want to hurt my sister, I will definitely fight with you!" Ye Xiao''s fierce and stern gaze glanced at everyone, and then looked at Yun Bei: "You stay! Everyone else goes out!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Don''t even think about it!" Ye Xiao snorted coldly, and then let out a sigh of relief! The turbid qi turned into a fierce fighting qi and shot at Xiao Zhengnan! Xiao Zhengnan was so frightened that his face turned pale green, and he hurriedly avoided. This foul breath, even the power and speed have reached the realm of the ninth-order or higher! It''s so scary! Ye Xiao said: "If you talk again, it will cost you your life! I don''t need a reason for this uncle to kill! If you hadn''t thought of you as the person next to my master, you would have died a long time ago!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "Who is your master?" Ye Xiao said: "Is there any need to ask? Go away!" His tone is extremely violent and fierce, with a kind of domineering domineering! This mighty and terrifying night owl divine beast is naturally the little badger who has been away from Xuanyue for a while! "Are you a little badger?" Xiao Zhengnan suddenly woke up. He often saw a black panther-shaped monster appearing beside Xuanyue in Xingyuelou. Although compared with the little badger in the form of Ye Xiao at the moment, the appearance is very different, but he can vaguely see some clues from the black skin and the cold eyes. "roll!" Little Badger impatiently gave an ultimatum! Xiao Zhengnan knew it was a little badger, so he pulled Xianglian out of the room. However, he didn''t dare to go far, but stayed at the door of the bedroom, but pricked up his ears, wanting to hear what was going on inside. "You know magic?" Little Badger looked at Yun Bei who was surprised. Yun Bei nodded. Little Badger said, "You healed my master?" Yun Bei nodded again. The little badger suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes, and his huge and sharp claws grabbed Yun Bei''s neck fiercely, and said arrogantly, "What is your intention? Tell me quickly!" Yunbei said: "I...I..." It''s not that she didn''t want to talk, but she was strangled and speechless! The little badger said coldly: "In order to find you, the master chased all the way from Jingtao City to the capital, but you want to harm her?" "I... No!" Yun Bei desperately squeezed out a sentence. The little badger threw her heavily, and she slammed into the wall, and then fell to the ground. "boom!" Yun Bei''s body was smashed to the ground like a sandbag, and the whole body seemed to fall apart in pain. Little Badger''s claws suddenly grabbed Xuan Yue''s icy wrist. This book comes from reading Chapter 502 Yun Bei was in a hurry, rushed over and shouted, "What are you doing! If you dare to hurt my sister, I will do my best with you!" She knew that she was not the opponent of this fierce monster, but when she saw Xuan Xuan Yue was in danger, but he rushed over desperately. "I won''t hurt my master!" Little Badger said indifferently, his tone was much kinder. Yunbei was stunned: "is my sister your master?" The little badger said coldly: "Otherwise, why did this uncle come all the way here?" Yun Bei said in surprise: "You... you really won''t hurt her?" The little badger said angrily: "You are the one who hurt her! Do you know what you have done?" Yun Bei said, "I will use Yuanji Pearl to help her heal!" Little Badger said, "What Yuanji Pearl?" Yun Bei took out the Yuanji Pearl from her arms. Suddenly, a strong suction force sucked away the Yuanji Pearl in her palm. She was stunned, and found that Yuan Jizhu had reached the little badger''s claws. The little badger said: "There is a powerful pure yang power sealed inside? No wonder it looks like this!" Yun Bei said with a look of surprise: "What happened?" The little badger said angrily, "You used Yuanji Pearl to heal the master''s wounds, and almost killed her. You almost killed my uncle!" Yunbei said: "I''m helping her heal her injuries. The pure Yang Yuanli in Yuanji Pearl is a holy artifact for internal injuries. How could she almost kill her?" The little badger said coldly, "Master has the most yin and cold physique in the world. When she was extremely weak, you forcibly injected her into the most yang Yuan force. Isn''t this killing her?" "what!" Yun Bei exclaimed! She cultivated with her master, so she naturally knew what Little Badger''s words meant! Yin and Yang are inherently mutually reinforcing, and the ultimate yin and the ultimate yang will have a great repulsion and injury effect. Even if Xuanyue is not injured and her skills are abundant, encountering Yuan Jizhu''s extreme power, it will cause great damage, not to mention when she is dying at the moment? The little badger said: "But looking at your appearance, I don''t know that the master has a physique that causes coldness. I''ll let you go this time. Hey, this uncle is really kind and cute." The bead was taken into his arms. Seeing this, Yunbei said, "My Yuanji Pearl." The little badger said coldly: "You almost killed this uncle, this useless little bead will be treated as compensation!" Yun Bei said, "How could I almost kill you?" Little Badger said: "My uncle said yes! What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense again, this uncle will kill you if the master dies!" After speaking, it ignored Yunbei''s terrified eyes and expression, turned around, and grabbed Xuanyue''s wrist with its claws. Immediately, a strong suction force began to continuously suck away the cold air in Xuanyue''s body! The little badger''s body became colder and colder. Even if it is, it is not easy to digest these chills. However, it soon discovered that in addition to the cold air, there was a very weak but tenacious magical aura in the master''s body! Was actually given the power of a puppet? The little badger is horrified! If it hadn''t been for him to arrive in time, if it hadn''t been for the fact that the master''s body suddenly had a very strong chill that repelled the power of the puppet, I''m afraid that the master has now become someone else''s puppet! The little badger easily dispels the power of this puppet. For it, it is just a piece of cake. Soon, the cold energy and puppet power in Xuanyue''s body were all melted away. Her body began to regain its warmth, and there was a faint trace of blood on her face. The spirit of the little badger is still strong, but his eyes are obviously not as sharp as before, as if there is a feeling of weakness and exhaustion. Yun Bei was overjoyed to see that Xuanyue''s qi and blood had recovered somewhat, and even her breathing had become much more stable. The little badger said: "My uncle has consumed too much, and now I need to adjust the breath. You can help the master to heal her injuries immediately. I have melted her cold and repaired her meridians by the way. You simply help her with your own fighting qi. Just run it on Sunday." After saying this, Little Badger was obviously a little tired, so he sat directly on the ground and began to meditate. "it is good." Yun Bei nodded, walked over to the bed, sat down with her knees crossed, and started to heal Xuanyue''s injuries. This time, things went a lot better. She found that Xuanyue''s situation had become very optimistic. The cold air in her body and the strange magic fluctuations disappeared, and her severely damaged meridians were all restored to life. Although she was still extremely weak, she clearly felt the vitality and was no longer dead. She used her vindictive energy to slowly inject into Xuan Yue''s body, swimming in her extremely weak body. Although this time there was an obvious effect, the progress was very slow. After a full hour, she was already sweating profusely from exhaustion, and Xuanyue didn''t improve much. At this time, Xiao Zhengnan couldn''t help but be curious. He came in and saw this strange situation. Little Badger was sitting on the ground meditating, while Yunbei was sitting on the bed to help Xuanyue heal. To his surprise, Xuanyue''s breathing became more and more steady and heavier, and it seemed that she was out of danger. Yun Bei finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and the vindictive energy was too severe. At this time, Xiao Zhengnan took over for her and continued to treat Xuanyue. In terms of fighting spirit, Xiao Zhengnan is a lot better than Yunbei, so the effect of his exercise is better than that of Yunbei. After three hours of alternating exercise between the two, Xuanyue''s complexion finally improved significantly, and her breathing and pulse became long and steady. After Little Badger finished meditating, he regained his cold, arrogant and fierce look, and his eyes were sharp and somewhat terrifying. It glanced at Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan. Both of them were obviously extremely tired, but they continued to heal Xuanyue. It suddenly shot, sealed Yunbei''s acupuncture point, then carried her body and threw it directly to Xiao Zhengnan. Xiao Zhengnan was extremely surprised, but he still caught Yun Bei. Little Badger said: "Lock her up first!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "Why?" The little badger said angrily, "Whatever you want to do, just do it!" "Little Badger, why are you so fierce?" Xuan Yue''s weak voice suddenly sounded. "Niangniang is awake!" Xiao Zhengnan was overjoyed. The little badger was also very excited: "Master, you finally woke up, but the little badger made me anxious to death!" It spoke in a very gentle and flattering voice, and even had a bit of a coquettish cuteness, where is there a little bit of coldness just now Fierce look? Xuanyue sat up, her face pale with a hint of anger: "You dare to bully Yunbei?" The little badger quickly shook his head: "No! No!" Xuanyue looked at Xiao Zhengnan, very weak, so she could only ask with her eyes. Xiao Zhengnan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He dared not tell the truth. Xuanyue reluctantly said, "Untie her acupuncture point!" Little Badger said, "Master, don''t." Xuanyue said: "Do you owe a beating?" The little badger smiled bitterly and said, "Master, I''m doing it for your own good! When I was healing you just now, I found out that someone had placed a magical restriction on your body. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have become an arbitrary person now. A puppet that people slaughtered!" A hint of surprise flashed across Xuan Yue''s face: "Do you suspect that Yun Bei did it?" Little Badger said: "It must be her!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 503 Xuanyue said: "She won''t do this! Even she is unintentional! Although I have been in a coma, I know everything. She saves me very carefully and will never harm me. Little badger, please don''t. You''re naughty, let her go." Little Badger said: "Even if it''s not her, she must know who it is. She can''t let her go easily, and she must be severely tortured." Xuanyue shouted: "Do you still have my master in your eyes?" The little badger shivered for a while, hurried over, and unlocked Yunbei''s acupuncture point by himself. Before Yunbei''s acupoints were untied, Xuanyue said a word: "Don''t bring this matter up in front of her!" Yunbei woke up, seeing that Xuanyue had woken up, tears of excitement flowed down her cheeks, she rushed towards Xuanyue and hugged her tightly: "Sister! Sister! You are finally awake! You scared me to death, Scared me to death, I can''t wake you up anymore! Woohoo!" She was crying like a child. Xuanyue stroked her hair gently and said, "I don''t die so easily! But I was able to wake up so quickly, thanks to you and Xiao Zhengnan for helping me to heal, everything you did for me. , I have it all in my heart." Yunbei just cried, crying desperately. Xiao Zhengnan also knelt on the ground, crying silently, unable to say a word of happiness. The little badger pouted and protested with dissatisfaction: "Master, are you too partial? It''s obviously me who saved you, at least I''m the one who contributed the most, why did you forget me?" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "How dare you say that? Where have you been running all these days? Would I have been injured if you hadn''t run away silently?" Little Badger said: "I''m going to practice!" Xuanyue said: "Do you have to leave without saying goodbye when you go to practice?" Little Badger said, "Didn''t I tell you through a sound transmission?" Xuanyue said: "Humph! I don''t want to ignore you!" Little Badger laughed and said, "Master, don''t be like this. Anyway, for the sake of Little Badger who came all the way to save you, you should also smile, don''t be angry anymore." Xuanyue said: "Do you dare to leave without saying goodbye in the future?" "Don''t dare! Absolutely don''t dare!" Little Badger swears very seriously! Both Yun Bei and Xiao Zhengnan were dumbfounded. They had personally experienced the viciousness and domineering of the little badger just now! But why is the little badger in front of Xuanyue, like a well-behaved and obedient child? This is too incredible. Xianglian, Meimei and the rest of the servants were very happy when they knew that Xuanyue had woken up. Xianglian even prepared a lot of cakes that Xuanyue usually likes to eat, and brought them all in one breath. Xuanyue asked everyone to eat some, and she also ate a little to regain some strength. This way, it is already late at night. Xiao Zhengnan said goodbye and left. It was not convenient for him to stay in the palace in the middle of the night as a man. Xuanyue also let everyone go to sleep, and soon only Yunbei and Little Badger were left in the room. Xuan Yue had been forcing a smile, and after everyone had left, she focused on a stiff smile, her pale face turned serious and gloomy. Little Badger sighed and said, "Master, is your martial arts useless?" Xuanyue said, "How did you know?" Little Badger said: "I knew it when I helped you heal. Even if your internal injury is healed, your martial arts will be useless, and you will never be able to recover." When Yun Bei heard it, she said in great surprise, "Sister, your martial arts..." Xuanyue squeezed out a pale smile: "If you don''t have the martial arts, forget it! Actually, it''s not a bad thing. The martial arts are so good that you don''t want to use your brain when encountering things, and then your brain will become more and more stupid." Little Badger said: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to restore your skills!" Xuan Yue''s face was startled and she said, "Do you really have a solution?" "I can help you reopen the meridians of the whole body, but there is only a 30% chance!" When the little badger spoke, he was also not very confident. In fact, it is only 10% sure! It''s just that it didn''t want Xuanyue to be too disappointed and lose the confidence to live, so it deliberately said more. A slight disappointment flashed in Xuanyue''s eyes, and she said with a smile, "Even if there is only a 30% chance, it''s better than no chance! Do you want to start now?" Little Badger said: "No. I still need a strange elixir to help." Xuanyue said, "What elixir?" Little Badger said: "Only I can find this elixir! I will set off to look for this elixir tomorrow morning, but I don''t know how long it will take to find it." Xuanyue smiled lightly: "Now I have nothing but time." The little badger said: "It''s just that after I leave, master, you must be more careful. Next time, don''t make yourself half-dead. If I didn''t sense that your life was in danger, even if I came back, both of us are dead now. up." Xuanyue smiled and said, "I used to think that you were the one responsible for me, but now I realize that it was me who was the one responsible for you!" She was a bit self-deprecating. In the past, she had no intention to sign a life-and-death contract with the little badger, and established a rare and extreme master-servant relationship. She always worried that the weak little badger would become her burden, but she almost killed it. Little Badger said, "Master, are you and Little Badger going to say these foreign words?" Xuanyue said: "No need. Therefore, I didn''t say thank you to you." Little Badger said, "I understand." Between master and servant, it does not need too many words to understand each other''s heart. The ability of telepathy between them is getting stronger and stronger, and they understand each other''s thoughts more and more, so many things do not need to be said. Seeing that their masters and servants were deeply in love, Yunbei suddenly remembered something: "Little Badger, can you...can you return the Yuan Jizhu to me?" The little badger glared at her fiercely. Yun Bei was so frightened that she involuntarily took a step back, not daring to mention Yuan Jizhu again. Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "You bullied Yunbei again! Hurry up, hand over the Yuanji Pearl!" "What is Yuanji Pearl? I''ve never seen it before!" It began to pretend to be stunned. Xuanyue said: "If you don''t hand it over, I''ll let you taste the treasure bag!" She took out the treasure bag from under the pillow. The little badger is no longer afraid of the treasure bag, but he still has lingering fears. It was so frightened that it quickly took out the Yuanji Pearl and threw it to Xuanyue. Xuan Yue caught Yuan Ji Zhu with her other hand. Suddenly, Yuan Jizhu jumped violently! Xuanyue was terrified, and quickly grabbed Yuan Jizhu tightly. Yun Bei said in horror: "This... what''s going on?" Xuanyue looked at Little Badger angrily and said, "Did you move your hands or feet?" The little badger said innocently: "Master, how dare I do something in front of you?" Xuanyue said, "What''s the matter with this bead?" The little badger looked at it carefully and said, "It seems that something is pulling the pure yang energy in it. Master, show me the beads." Yun Bei hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t." Xuanyue said: "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t dare to steal your Yuanji Pearl." After speaking, she handed the trembling Yuanji Pearl into the hands of Little Badger. Strange things have happened! As soon as Yuan Jizhu got into Little Badger''s hand, it immediately became quiet and motionless. This time, the three of them were all stunned! Strictly speaking, it is two people and one beast. Yun Bei said: "This... what''s going on? It''s not moving again?" The first book of reading novels Chapter 504 The little badger looked at it carefully, and then said: "Master, you can try it again!" After that, it called Yuan Jizhu and handed it over to Xuanyue. Yuan Jizhu immediately trembled violently. This time, Xuanyue was also puzzled: "Could it be that there is something in me that caused its energy fluctuations? But now that all my skills have dissipated, just like an ordinary person, how can I affect the energy in it?" Little Badger''s sharp eyes saw the treasure bag in Xuanyue''s other hand. "Master, give me your treasure bag!" "Idiot! Are you still playing at this time? Don''t worry, I won''t throw you in, not to mention your current size can''t fit into this little bag!" "Master, I suspect that this bead has something to do with this bag!" Little Badger said directly. "Oh?" Xuanyue looked at the treasure bag in her left hand, and Yuan Jizhu in her right hand, hesitated, and pulled her left and right hands closer. Strange things happened again! As it drew closer, the Yuanji Pearl in the right hand trembled even more violently! Then, Xuanyue threw the treasure bag to Little Badger! As soon as the treasure bag was released, Yuan Jizhu immediately became quiet! "It really has something to do with the treasure bag!" Xuanyue and Little Badger said affirmatively at the same time! Then, the two looked at Yun Bei together. Yun Bei was also puzzled and said incomprehensibly, "Why are you looking at me?" Little Badger said, "Where did your Yuanji Pearl come from?" Yunbei said: "I can''t tell!" Xuanyue asked, "Did your master give it to you?" Yun Bei didn''t say anything, but she also guessed it. Yunbei thought for a while, and after hesitating for a moment, nodded and said, "Master said to lend it to me, let me use Yuanji Pearl to save you! After using it, I will return it to Master!" As she spoke, She looked at the little badger nervously. This is clearly said to it, because it is worried that it will take the Yuanji Pearl as its own. Little Badger said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take your beads." After speaking, he threw the beads to Yunbei. "thanks." Yun Bei took the beads, and was relieved. But she felt a little strange. The temperature of Yuanji Pearl seemed to be a lot colder, and the crimson color was also dimmed, as if it had lost its charm. She looked at the little badger, and there was a sly smile on its face. There was an ominous premonition in Yun Bei''s heart. Suddenly, the dark skin of the little badger''s whole body turned red as fire! "Ah! Oops! The amount of pure Yang Yuan energy absorbed is too much! If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have absorbed all of it, there would be a little left. Ah, it hurts!" The little badger screamed and then rolled around in pain! Its rough and hard beast skin became as red as fire, and it looked very ferocious and terrifying. Yun Bei was startled: "What? You absorbed the pure Yang energy in the Yuanji Pearl? Master said that the pure Yang energy in it was gathered after hundreds of years of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. Cultivation of magic is very helpful, but it must not absorb too much. Even if you accidentally absorb one-tenth of the energy in it, you will explode and die." The redness on Little Badger''s body slowly faded, and soon he stood up without incident, spit out a sigh of excitement! "Wow! Such a strong Yuan force! It has increased my master''s skill for three hundred years! It seems that the next evolution will be advanced again!" It actually laughed shamelessly. Yun Bei said with a distressed expression: "Damn it! If Master knew that Yuan Jizhu''s pure Yang energy was completely absorbed by you, he would definitely kill me!" Little Badger said, "It''s none of your business. If your master wants to kill someone, just ask him to come to see Uncle Ben!" Yun Bei said: "My master is a ninth-order magician!" The little badger said contemptuously, "The ninth-order magician is nothing!" Obviously, it did not take the ninth-order magician seriously at all. Of course Yun Bei didn''t believe that he could beat his master, thinking it was just bragging. At this time, she was full of grievances and panic, thinking about how to explain it to Master. Xuanyue said in disbelief: "Stinky boy, you are too hateful! If you do this, doesn''t it mean that Yunbei can''t make a difference?" She blamed the little badger in her mouth, but her tone didn''t mean too much guilt. If the Yuanji Pearl can really increase the little badger''s skills for hundreds of years, why not absorb the pure Yang Yuanli? Yun Bei can''t make a difference, it is indeed a little troublesome. But if she can make a complete break with that master, it would be a good thing to leave her master from now on. The little badger said with a smile: "Master, you know that I always like to eat other people''s skills to increase my own skills! When I encounter such a superb magic weapon that eats people, I naturally can''t let it go!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "The best magic weapon for cannibalism? What do you mean by that?" Little Badger said: "This Yuanji Pearl is a magic weapon that specializes in cannibalism!" Xuanyue said, "Is this true?" Little Badger said: "Of course it''s true! This Yuanji Pearl is a magical tool that can completely absorb human power, but it can only be stored in it after absorbing human power, but it cannot be completely absorbed by humans. The energy of this Yuanji Pearl is extremely abundant, and I am afraid that the owner of this bead has absorbed the skills of many human masters over the past few hundred years!" Yun Bei said: "You are talking nonsense! My master said that Yuan Jizhu absorbed the essence of heaven and earth!" The little badger sneered and said: "Your master is a big liar! This uncle specializes in this kind of business without capital and huge profits, and this kind of trick has deceived me? This Yuanji Pearl is a magic tool for absorbing and storing human power. , Humans can''t absorb the power in this, he must have practiced some kind of evil martial arts to absorb the power in it to cultivate, but the amount he absorbs is very small. Now most of the power is eaten by the uncle. It''s gone!" Yun Bei looked surprised and disbelieving. Xuan Yue had a solemn and thoughtful expression on her face. She looked at Yun Bei carefully, and finally wanted to understand a lot of things! Why did Yunbei''s martial arts advance by leaps and bounds? Why did her master teach her martial arts and magic? Must want to train her to become a top master, and then absorb her skills! It is too difficult for him to deal with a top player, and the risk index is too high. If you control and train a top master yourself, although it takes a little longer, it is much easier. He must have discovered that Yun Bei is a Tianmai martial artist, and his cultivation speed is extremely fast, so he kidnapped Yun Bei, erased her memory, and then accepted her as a disciple and taught her martial arts and magic. The purpose is just to wait for her to become a top master, and then devour her skills for her own use! This man has such a vicious heart! Xuanyue was thinking in her heart whether she should tell Yunbei about this. But she saw the unbelievable look on Yunbei''s face, and knew that even if she told her the truth, she would not believe it without sufficient evidence. After thinking about it carefully, she decided not to say it. "Little Badger, what''s the connection between this Yuanji Pearl and the treasure bag? Why does the Yuanji Pearl vibrate strangely when it gets close to the treasure bag?" Xuan Yue used another topic to attract Yun Bei''s attention. She didn''t want Yunbei to get too emotional, it wouldn''t do her any good. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 505 At this stage, she trusts her master too much. To convince her that master is a bad person, she can''t be too hasty, there must be enough evidence. Little Badger shook his head and said, "I don''t even know about this." Yunbei said in a trance, "Or else, I''ll give the Yuanji Pearl back to Master, and then by the way ask Master what''s going on? Yuanjizhu is my master''s magic weapon, if Yuanjizhu and the treasure bag There is some kind of strange connection between them, then my master must know." Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Alright! This method is the most direct!" Yunbei looked at the little badger and asked, "Are you leaving the palace tomorrow morning?" Little Badger nodded. Yun Bei said: "Then I will go to see Master overnight now, and I will be back before tomorrow morning! That way, someone will protect my sister!" After she finished speaking, she said goodbye to Xuanyue. Xuanyue said: "Go ahead. Be careful." Yun Bei emphasized: "I just went to see the master, and there is no danger." She also doesn''t understand why she wants to emphasize this point, is she deceiving herself? She had an instinctive feeling in her heart that the longer she and Xuanyue were together, the more things that would be detrimental to Master would be discovered. She had to figure out what was going on. She trusted her master, but she also trusted Xuan Yue. She desperately wanted to know what the truth was. Yun Bei performed light work and flew away from Qinghua Palace. The little badger immediately said: "Master, do you want me to follow Yun Bei to find her master, and then..." It made a wiping action with fierce eyes. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "No way!" Little Badger said, "Why didn''t you kill her master?" Xuanyue said: "If I''m not mistaken, Yunbei''s master is one of the five elders of the Netherworld. That is to say, in addition to the fire magician you killed, there are also four high-level magicians. If they Together, even you will be in danger. And if you startle the snake and let the Nether Five Elders know that we have begun to doubt what they have done to Yunbei, they will definitely force the dog to jump over the wall and make them unfavorable to Yunbei in advance." The little badger said: "Master, you are too thoughtful! It''s me, I don''t have to think so much, it''s better to kill it! Whether it''s the fifth old man or the fourth old man, all of them are killed, one hundred and one hundred!" Xuanyue laughed and scolded: "Your murderous aura is getting heavier and heavier! Well, even if you can defeat the Nether Five Elders by yourself, how do you explain it to Yun Bei? You killed her master, she must think that I told you to do it, she will hate us both and never forgive us!" Little Badger said: "I don''t care. It''s Master, you only care about her." Xuanyue said lightly: "This girl is very hard, and she is the only one in this world who cares about her. She deserves this too." Little Badger said: "I admit this. Yunbei doesn''t remember the past, and now she can say that she doesn''t know you at all, but her concern for you is sincere, and she can almost give up her life. ." Xuanyue said: "So I can''t be too hasty! To deal with her master, I must not be too hasty, the current situation is very favorable for us. I have learned more and more about her master, but they don''t know this. One point. I am dark, they are bright, as long as they are patient, they will definitely reveal their flaws!" Little Badger said: "Master, you must be careful when I''m not here. I see that you are in this palace, there are too many enemies and there are too many unknown dangers. Now that you have lost all your martial arts, you must be careful. " Xuan Yue scolded with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you!" Little Badger said: "I didn''t mean it!" Xuanyue said: "I''m joking. Don''t worry, with Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan to protect me, I''ll be fine. Besides, I still have brains without martial arts! Maybe losing martial arts is a good opportunity to let me see more clearly. matter!" "Master. In short, you must be careful." "By the way, I want to ask you something." Xuanyue suddenly remembered something very important, and said, "I seem to remember that you said that I have a physique that causes coldness in me. What does this mean? Why? You never told me about this before?" The little badger showed a hint of hesitation and said, "Master. It''s better that you don''t know for the time being." Xuanyue said, "Shouldn''t I also know about my own physical condition?" The little badger answered with certainty: "Yes! You don''t need to know about this for the time being! You know, it won''t do you any good! In short, you just need to remember that you are the most unique person in the world!" Xuanyue suddenly remembered the feeling that her whole body was freezing when she was in a coma, and asked, "Am I being eroded by the cold air in Xing An''s body?" "no!" Little Badger shook his head and said, "That''s the source of cold energy in your body! It is many times stronger than the cold poison of Xing An''s martial arts practice! That''s why your body can suppress the cold poison in Xing An''s body!" Xuanyue was taken aback and said, "What did you say? You mean, I used my body temperature to help Xing An to dispel the cold poison because... Wait. You mean, I didn''t use my body temperature to help him dispel the cold poison. But because the cold energy in my body is stronger than the cold poison in his body, so it suppressed the cold poison in his body?" Little Badger said solemnly, "I''m afraid it is like this!" Xuan Yue was a little angry: "Did you already know about these things?" Little Badger nodded, looking like a child who had done something wrong. Xuanyue said, "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Little Badger said: "This matter involves a big secret! Master, you''d better not know too much before you are fully prepared!" Xuan Yue sneered: "What secret? Can''t you tell me too?" "Yes!" Little Badger answered frankly. "Okay. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Xuanyue sighed a little indifferently. She is not at all curious, she is very curious. This was the first time she knew something about her body, and it was a very strange thing. However, she did not intend to continue to ask. At first, she knew that although the little badger was obedient and obedient to her, he was almost obedient. But once it decides not to say something, no matter how you force it, it won''t say it. Second, Xuanyue has sensed Little Badger''s heavy heart. This matter must be a very serious and heavy matter, no matter what secrets her body hides, if even Little Badger thinks it is a very serious and heavy matter, it must be very scary! Little Badger might be right, she wasn''t quite ready to accept the truth. Yun Bei nervously handed the black wooden box into the hands of the master, for fear that the master would open the wooden box, and then found that the light of Yuanji Pearl had dimmed. Because the pure Yang Yuan force inside has been absorbed by the monster Little Badger! The old man in the black robe took the black wooden box and did not open it, but directly put it into his Qiankun bag. Yun Bei breathed a sigh of relief. The old man in the black robe asked, "Has the queen woke up?" Yun Bei nodded and said, "I''ve already woken up! It''s just that my body is still very weak, and my skills are completely lost!" The old man in the ink robe said in shock, "What? Lost all your skills?" This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 506 He was secretly surprised. No wonder the puppet power he was hiding suddenly lost its induction, it turned out to be melted away. It must be that when Yun Bei was healing her with exercise, the power in her body resisted and melted away! He didn''t think much about it, after all, if Xuanyue had lost her skill, it wouldn''t be of much use value, and the existence of the puppet''s power would not be so important. Yun Bei said: "Fortunately, the queen recovered a life and was temporarily out of danger! The disciple came back specially to return Yuan Jizhu, and thanked the master for everything he did!" The old man in the Mopao smiled and said, "You are my precious apprentice, do you still need to say thank you to the master for such foreign words?" Yun Bei said: "Yes! Master! By the way, Master, my disciple discovered a very strange thing. I don''t know if I should say it." "If you have something to say, just say it!" The Mopao old man acted like a kind father. Yun Bei said: "When I was using Yuanji Pearl to treat the queen, I discovered a strange thing!" "Strange thing?" "Yes! Very strange thing!" "What kind of weirdness?" "There is a worn out Qiankun bag by the Queen''s side. When Yuan Jizhu approaches the Qiankun bag, it will tremble strangely. The tighter you lean on it, the more serious the tremor, as if you are going to lose control!" Yun Bei raised the question side by side. When the Mopao old man heard this, his expression changed suddenly: "Is what you said true?" Yun Bei said: "It''s absolutely true!" The old man in the black robe hurriedly took out the black wooden box from his Kun money bag, then opened it and saw the dull Yuanji Pearl, he said angrily: "Come on! What''s going on with the Yuanji Pearl? ?" Yunbei regrets it! If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t ask that question! Master will not examine Yuanji beads! Isn''t this shooting yourself in the foot? It''s just looking for death! She screamed bad! It must be dead this time! The old man in the black robe was furious: "Come on! What the hell is going on!" Yun Bei was stunned with fright. Master had never lost such a big temper! She faltered and explained, "Master, I don''t know what''s going on, Master. The moment Yuan Jizhu got close to the worn out Qiankun bag, it became like this." She panicked and didn''t dare to tell the truth, so she had to tell a lie. She didn''t know if Master would believe this lame lie, but she didn''t know what to do at this time! She was very guilty, and she always seemed to lie to her master after she met Xuanyue. She doesn''t like it. The old man in Mopao said, "What are you telling the truth?" Yunbei said: "I dare not... I dare not deceive Master!" This is obviously a lie! The old man in the black robe dissipated some anger and said with a look of surprise: "How is it possible? Yuan Jizhu''s energy has been absorbed, when did that thing have such a terrifying ability? The energy resonates, and now it can absorb the pure Yang Yuan force of Yuanji Pearl?" He seemed to be talking to himself, the expression on his face and his eyes were very frightened. Yun Bei asked tentatively, "Master, what are you talking about?" The old man in the black robe said: "If Master guessed correctly, the dilapidated Qiankun bag you are talking about is the Demon Heaven Qiankun Array that has been missing for many years, the peerless magic weapon of Huang Zu among the Five Nether Elders!" Yun Bei said in shock, "Master, are you saying that the treasure bag of the Empress is a world-famous magic weapon?" The old man in the black robe said: "If you are sure that it is a worn-out money bag that looks like a Qiankun bag, then you can''t go wrong. There are very few instruments in the world that can resonate with the pure yang energy of Yuanji Pearl! " Yunbei said: "Master, I''m sorry. It was the disciple who was not careful, and the magic weapon of the master lost its function." The old man in the black robe said: "It''s not that there is no way to remedy it, it just depends on whether you want to." Yunbei said: "Is there really a way to remedy it? Master just instructs the disciple, and the disciple must listen to the master." The old man in the black robe said, "Go and steal the queen''s treasure bag!" "Ah! Steal?" Yun Bei looked surprised. The old man in Mopao said, "Aren''t you willing?" Yun Bei said, "My disciple dare not." The old man in Mopao said: "That''s it! You go back to the palace quickly, don''t arouse her suspicion. You must slowly gain her trust, and then wait for the opportunity to steal the treasure bag back! As long as you can steal back the treasure bag, Master will forgive you for all your faults, and everything will be forgiven." "Thank you Master." Yunbei nodded nervously, then said goodbye to her master and went back to the palace. It was already dawn when she returned to Qinghua Palace, Little Badger had already disappeared, Xuanyue had already woken up and was doing morning exercises in the yard. Yun Bei was not only very curious when she saw that Xuan Yue was practicing a strange move. After Xuanyue finished the exercise, a slight red tide appeared on her pale pretty face. Obviously, such a simple move has already exhausted her a bit of energy. Yun Bei said, "Sister, what kind of martial arts are you practicing? It looks weird." Xuanyue said: "This is a special agent killing technique!" Yun Bei said in surprise, "I haven''t heard of it." Xuanyue said: "It doesn''t have much effect, it''s just to move the muscles and bones. By the way, you went to see your master, he didn''t embarrass you, right?" Yun Bei shook his head. Xuanyue said: "It''s fine if you don''t make things difficult for you. I''ve been worried all night, Yuan Jizhu''s energy has been absorbed by the little badger, and your master will definitely make things difficult for you! Seeing you come back safe and sound, I will Be more at ease." She didn''t say it explicitly, but told Yun Bei side-by-side that her master was a person with a high risk index. Yun Bei smiled lightly: "Sister, don''t worry, Master is very good to me. Even if I make a mistake, Master will punish me severely, but it will not hurt me." She still trusts her Master very much. of. Xuanyue smiled and said, "You''ll be fine." Yun Bei said: "Sister, you are in good spirits today. How is your injury?" Xuanyue said: "I saved my life! However, the situation is not very good, and the martial arts will definitely not recover. It is a blessing to be alive! Thanks to you and Xiao Zhengnan, and the little badger desperately to save me, I just got my life back." Yunbei said: "Sister, don''t say that, in fact, I didn''t do anything, mainly because the little badger saved you!" Xuanyue said: "Why didn''t you do anything? You took the risk and went to your master to borrow Yuan Jizhu, which is already a great help! By the way, have you asked your master, Yuan Jizhu? What is the relationship between Jizhu and my treasure bag?" Yun Bei said: "Master said, your treasure bag is most likely the long-lost Demon Heaven Universe Array." Xuanyue said in surprise: "What is the Demon Heaven Universe Array?" Yun Bei said: "The Demon Heaven Universe is one of the most famous magical instruments in the world. The former owner was Huang Zu, one of the five elders of the Netherworld! More than ten years ago, Huang Zu disappeared, and the Demon Heaven Universe Formation followed others. Evaporated! I just didn''t expect it to be in your sister''s hands." "What kind of magic weapon is this broken purse?" Xuanyue was stunned! She had always thought that it was just an ordinary Qiankun storage bag! Unexpectedly, it is still a very powerful magic weapon! This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 507 She thought of the old drunkard she met before. The old drunkard said that this was his most important treasure. Could it be that the old drunkard was Huang Zu among the five elders of the Nether? Isn''t Yun Bei''s master one of the Nether Five Elders? Why did Huang Zu disappear in the world more than ten years ago? She didn''t understand some things, but she didn''t ask too much. She knew that Yunbei didn''t know too much, and she didn''t want to push Yunbei too tightly. The days of Qinghua Palace are getting more and more dull. Xuanyue closed her door to recover from her injuries, and almost became a reclusive lady. While she was recovering, something happened to Qinghua Palace. During this period, Concubine Xiao came once, and then said some innocuous words, and left Qinghua Palace. It never appeared again after that. Taishang Huanglongyan has never appeared once, and has not sent anyone to express anything. This made Xuan Yue somewhat surprised. Her relationship with Concubine Xiao is the most stable in the palace, even with Long Yan, at least they are on the same line. Unexpectedly, as soon as something happened to her, the two seemed to be in a hurry to distance themselves from each other. Of course, Xuanyue didn''t care too much. Some things are better seen earlier. Concubine Xiao and Long Yan expressed indifference, while Concubine Yu was much more enthusiastic. Since Xuanyue was injured, she has often made things difficult for her. She did not make things difficult for Xuanyue, but made things difficult for Qinghua Palace. The most obvious action was to use various reasons to transfer the people from Qinghua Palace. First there were the maids and eunuchs, and then even the beauty was transferred. In the end, there was only one maid left in Qinghua Palace, Xianglian. According to her own words, some people also asked to transfer her, but she was reluctant to stay and serve. There was only one palace maid left in Qinghua Palace, which was not the most miserable. Xuanyue''s bigger trouble is her own injury. Although Little Badger saved her life, her internal injuries could not be completely healed, and her skills could not be recovered. As time went by, day by day, her internal injuries became more and more serious. Although there was no fear of her life, her body weakened at a very fast speed. Half a month later, it has become extremely difficult for her to get up in the morning to practice the killing technique. She is out of breath, and the exhaustion of physical strength has made her extremely weak. Xuanyue''s situation is getting worse day by day... Yun Bei always accompanied her, protected her, and relieved her. Besides Xianglian, she is the only person left in Qinghua Palace, but she is not a palace maid. In the entire palace, there was only one person who often came to visit Xuanyue, Xiao Zhengnan. Xiao Zhengnan was very dissatisfied with his sister''s indifference. He knew exactly how her queen mother came to be. When Xuanyue was in distress and at a low ebb, her sister actually chose to draw a line with her, which made him despise her sister. He is in charge of the Imperial Palace Imperial Army, with a special status, and has the power to enter and leave almost any palace in the palace. He knew that the situation of Qinghua Palace was very bad. He was a head guard and could not interfere much, but he often visited Xuanyue, which was what he could do. However, he also heard some unfavorable rumors. I heard that the emperor recently intends to replace his position as the commander of the forbidden army, and it is very likely that the successor will be someone from the Prime Minister''s House faction. He could imagine this matter, Liu Guifei must be behind the scenes. The emperor has always been unpleasant to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Even after favoring Concubine Liu, the conflict between him and Liu Chengtian has not eased in the slightest. The monarch and ministers in the court often play power games. Such an important position is placed in the prime minister''s mansion. Xiao Zhengnan didn''t care much about his position. What he cares more about is if the commander of the Imperial Guard is removed. In the future, if he wants to protect Xuanyue and Qinghua Palace, he will be even more powerless. Even, he may not even have the right to enter and exit Qinghua Palace. That''s what worries him the most. He originally wanted to talk to his sister. Concubine Xiao is now the empress dowager and has some say in the palace. However, his indifference towards Concubine Xiao was very connected in his heart, and he couldn''t muster the courage to seek a solution. On this day, he hid alone in his room drinking boring wine. Suddenly a subordinate rushed in in a hurry. "General, someone is looking for you." Xiao Zhengnan took advantage of his taste for alcohol and said drunkenly: "What are you looking for? This general is on vacation today, don''t disturb Lao Tzu to drink. Who is on duty today to find who!" "General, Deputy Commander Liu is on duty today. But there is a woman at the gate of the palace who has named you to see General!" "What woman?" "A woman in her thirties, looking dignified and beautiful, she should be a lady with some status." "Lady? See you, see, just drive her away!" Xiao Zhengnan waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t remember knowing a woman like this, and he didn''t bother to answer. "General, that woman named her to see you, and said she would never leave if she didn''t see you!" "Don''t she know that this is the important place of the palace? Go, meet this arrogant woman!" Xiao Zhengnan was angry. He followed his men to the palace gate. From a distance, I saw a woman standing at the gate of the palace, but she was blocked by the four guards guarding the gate and did not let her in. Not everyone can go in and out of the palace at will. Usually, few people would foolishly come to the gate of the palace to make trouble. So Xiao Zhengnan wanted to see who this woman was. "This is General Xiao, the commander of our forbidden army. If you have anything to do, just tell him." The soldier introduced Xiao Zhengnan to the woman. When the woman saw Xiao Zhengnan, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Xiao Zhengnan looked at this woman carefully. She was in her thirties, and she was very beautiful. She could see that she was definitely a beauty when she was young. Her clothes were simple but clean. Incredibly clean. Even the temperament on her body is clean and dignified and luxurious. Even if the clothes she wears are not fancy at all. "Who are you?" Xiao Zhengnan was sure that he didn''t know this woman. "Are you General Xiao Zhengnan?" "Yes! What about you? Who are you and why do you want to see me?" Xiao Zhengnan asked curiously. "General, can you take a step to speak?" "There!" Xiao Zhengnan pointed to an ancient tree several hundred meters outside the door. The woman looked at it and nodded. "You all guard the palace gate, keep your spirits up, and don''t let people come and go at will." Xiao Zhengnan instructed a few words, and followed the woman to the ancient tree. The woman looked around carefully and made sure that there was no one else nearby, so she relaxed her vigilance. Xiao Zhengnan said, "Who the hell are you?" The woman said, "General, the wrong woman is called Lin Ya!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "Who are you? What are you doing to me? I probably don''t know you, and I have never heard the name Lin Ya." Lin Ya said, "General, I want to meet the Empress." Xiao Zhengnan said vigilantly: "Bastard! Can anyone see the Empress?" Lin Ya said excitedly: "General, please do it!" Xiao Zhengnan was curious. This woman seems to be knowledgeable and reasonable, and she should be a woman with some identity. But when she heard the queen, her expression was excited and there was an uncontrollable expectation. Who was she? The first book of the novel Chapter 508 "General, I beg you! Please do it!" Lin Ya grabbed Xiao Zhengnan''s arm a little excitedly. "Do you know the queen? What is your relationship?" Xiao Zhengnan thought that the relationship between this woman and the queen should be very unusual. "I...I...I can''t tell!" This woman named Lin Ya had a very painful expression on her face. She was crying like blood in her heart: I am her mother! I am her mother! However, she obviously did not dare to say these words. Xiao Zhengnan sneered: "Since you can''t say it, why are you coming to me? This general is busy, and I don''t have time to listen to you!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Ya became anxious: "General stay! General, I heard that you and the Empress have a very good personal relationship..." "Shut up! How can you talk nonsense like this? Niangniang is a high-ranking empress, and I''m just a courtier. There is absolutely no personal relationship." Xiao Zhengnan was really angry. The last time Xing An had some doubts that he cared too much about Xuanyue, this matter has always been in his throat. When Lin Ya said this, of course he was more concerned. Lin Ya hurriedly said: "The general misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. What I mean is, I heard that the general is a person who is devoted to his duties, and is very loyal to the empress. So... So I want to ask the general for help. I beg the general to let me Go and see the Empress." Xiao Zhengnan asked curiously, "Why are you in such a hurry to see the empress?" Lin Ya said: "I really can''t say it! This matter may involve many people and have a great impact. I just want to meet her once, to be sure... to confirm one thing!" Xiao Zhengnan said, "What''s the matter?" Lin Ya said, "Make sure of one thing that is very important to me. The general asks for your help, even if I secretly take a look at the Empress. Just take a look." She was impatient, but one look was enough. With just one look, you can determine whether the legendary Ye Shura is her daughter Xuanyue. Xiao Zhengnan sternly refused: "My duty is to protect the safety of the palace. Since you don''t want to say anything, I can''t help you. But looking at your appearance, you are well-educated, dignified, and virtuous, so you shouldn''t look like a bad person. Don''t blame me for not being a bad person. I warn you, don''t come back to the palace to mess around in the future, it won''t do you any good. If the person you meet today is not the same, just wanting to trespass the palace is enough to send you to the heavenly prison for a while." He is not alarmist, just wants this woman to retreat. Lin Ya couldn''t help crying and said, "I just want to see the queen, just take a look from a distance!" Xiao Zhengnan said unbearably: "I''m sorry. I really can''t do anything. Before I figure out your identity, purpose, and relationship with the Queen, I absolutely cannot let you enter the palace. You should know that the palace is not something you want to enter. A place to get in!" "I know. Woohoo." Lin Ya knew that she had no hope of entering the palace. She didn''t know whether she was excited or sad, and she cried even more. Xiao Zhengnan was a little bored, and shouted: "Don''t cry and cry! Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up!" He really didn''t want this woman to be entangled. "You dare to bully my mother!" Suddenly, a young and crisp voice sounded. Xiao Zhengnan was about to look around to see what was going on when suddenly he felt a burst of vindictiveness attacking him! What a strong coercion! Xiao Zhengnan quickly flashed past, but saw a young man attacking him. What shocked him was that this young man was only twelve or thirteen years old, with long sword eyebrows and star eyes, quite a bit heroic, but his face still looked very immature. "Stop beating! Where did you come from, how dare you attack the court officials?" Xiao Zhengnan also shouted helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by a child, but fortunately he was not injured, otherwise he would be embarrassed. "Humph! You dare to bully my mother and cry, I won''t let you go!" The boy''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he used a move to attack Xiao Zhengnan. "Retreat! This general doesn''t want to hurt you!" "It''s not certain who hurt who!" "It''s madness!" Xiao Zhengnan was quickly shocked! This young man''s martial arts far exceeded his imagination, his moves were pure and his fighting spirit was deep, and he was simply a first-class master. However, he is clearly just a child in his early ten years! How could a child possess such terrifying power? He didn''t have time to think too much, because the urgency of the situation did not allow him to think too much! The attack of the young man is fierce. Xiao Zhengnan quickly understood how terrible it is to underestimate the enemy! He was almost overwhelmed by the violent attack of the young man, and the embarrassed counterattack was also limited. The young man seemed to be very old-fashioned. terrible! If this kid is twenty years old, wouldn''t he be invincible in the world? Xiao Zhengnan was shocked! I don''t even want to fight! He quickly took a few steps back, and then quickly said: "Stop fighting! Stop! Stop!" The young man looked at him coldly and said, "Do you want to escape?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Joke! Why did this general run away? First, I didn''t bully your mother! Second, how could a dignified general of mine do something to a child with you?" The boy said, "Are you afraid?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I admit that your martial arts are very good, I may not be able to beat you. But if you really want to do it, and I have to do my best, you may not get any benefits, right?" Lin Ya, who was sad on the side, had stopped crying at this time, and quickly persuaded: "Xiaobao, don''t make a fool of yourself! This general didn''t bully me, I just remembered your sister...some sad things before I started to cry. ." Xiaobao looked at his mother, and then said, "Okay! Let''s stop!" He was not impulsive, knowing that if he really fought, he might not be able to beat this general. After all, he is only a ten-year-old child. Although he has been practicing martial arts for a long time, his body has developed very well, and he looks like a tall and strong boy of twelve or thirteen years old, but in fact his real age is only ten years old. A ten-year-old child fighting an adult, even if the skill is almost the same, will suffer a lot. Since he didn''t bully his mother, he shouldn''t be bothered with him. At a young age, he showed extraordinary sophistication and mentality. Lin Ya hurriedly said: "General Xiao, I''m sorry. My son is a little reckless and impulsive. He is not usually like this, but he cares about me very much. I just thought I was being bullied by you to be angry. He cares about a child." Xiao Zhengnan smiled bitterly and said, "With his martial arts, he is indeed qualified to be reckless and impulsive!" Lin Ya said: "General Xiao, can''t you really help us? Actually, we don''t have to see the queen, as long as the general takes us into the palace, and then stands in the distance and simply glances at it! We must It won''t cause trouble for the general! Really just look at it! Shouldn''t this request be too much?" Xiao Zhengnan didn''t look at Lin Ya, but looked at the boy named Xiaobao next to her in surprise. When the two of them started hands just now, he clearly felt the unusual skill of this young man, and what was even more surprising was that the young man''s fighting qi seemed to have a familiar feeling. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 509 It seems to be somewhat similar to Xuanyue''s grudge. A mysterious young woman, a genius boy, this mysterious mother and son must have some connection with the queen. He was almost certain of this, otherwise the mother and son would not have begged to see the queen. What he was not sure about was what relationship they had with the Empress? However, this Lin Ya and Xiaobao refused to tell the truth, which made it difficult for him. After careful consideration, Xiao Zhengnan made a concession decision. "I can help you spread the word, but I don''t know if the queen is willing to see you." Xiao Zhengnan decided that the mother and son should be given a chance, at least to inform them, maybe the Empress would be willing to meet them? "Thank you! General Xiao thank you!" Lin Ya was moved to tears. "You wait here, I''ll come when I go!" Xiao Zhengnan hurried into the palace, and then went straight to Qinghua Palace. He wanted to ask to see the queen, but Xuanyue was already in bed. He saw Yun Bei outside the door and hurriedly pulled Yun Bei aside to speak. "Yunbei, what''s wrong with the maiden? How can you stay in bed during the day?" In the past two weeks, Xiao Zhengnan and Yunbei have gotten to know each other a lot, and the relationship is like an old friend. "My lady is sick!" "Sick? What''s wrong?" "Actually, there is no serious illness, it''s just that her body is getting weak day by day. She has been a little drowsy for the past two days and can''t lift her spirits, so she went to bed early today. If you have nothing important, It''s best not to disturb her." "Niangniang''s health...is it getting worse?" Although Xiao Zhengnan already knew that Xuanyue''s situation was not optimistic, he did not expect that she would continue to deteriorate. How could her body suffer if it went on like this? Yun Bei frowned and said: "I have seen the imperial doctor, but I can''t find the reason. I asked Xianglian to find the imperial doctor in the past two days, and those imperial doctors have already refused to come!" Xiao Zhengnan scolded: "Those who look down on people! In the past, when the Empress was in power, everyone came to curry favor with the Empress. Now the Empress and the Emperor have a falling out, and their martial arts are also useless, and even the imperial doctor refuses to see a doctor. Oh! This palace is really a place with no human touch!" When he said this, he seemed a little pale. Because his own sister is also such a person! In the palace, the person who received the most help from Xuanyue was Concubine Xiao! But Concubine Xiao became the queen mother, and now she is in a hurry to distance herself from Xuanyue. What kind of a cold world is this? Xiao Zhengnan''s anger towards his sister at this moment has swelled to the extreme! Yunbei said softly, "keep your voice down so you don''t wake up the empress!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The mysterious mother and son outside the palace, do you want to bring them in to meet the empress?" Yunbei said: "Don''t do it anymore! Niangniang is a demon and has no relatives and no reason. Obviously, this mother and son will not be a good person. It is better to have less than one thing. Let her have a good rest. Now there is nothing better than her. The body is more important!" Xiao Zhengnan nodded and said absent-mindedly, "Okay! That''s fine too! You are so good at taking care of the empress. If you have any difficulties, send someone to come to me." Yun Bei nodded. But I don''t have much hope for Xiao Zhengnan''s words. Now the situation in Qinghua Palace has reached a very bad point, and even the servants who are serving have been transferred one by one. The imperial doctor refused to see a doctor, and no one else dared to infect this unfortunate place. The help that Xiao Zhengnan can give is very limited! The two of them were very heavy hearted, and they parted after chatting for a few words. Yun Bei went to help Xiang Lian clean the wing, while Xiao Zhengnan went to reply to the mother and son outside the palace gate. Lin Ya and Xiaobao, who were extremely depressed, sneaked into Xuan Mansion through the back door. The Xuan Mansion, which is located in the busy city of Beijing, is not imposing, and it is far from the magnificent scale of the General Mansion in Jingtao City. This house was bought recently, and it has been less than a month since the Xuan family moved in. Lin Ya and Xiaobao sneaked back to the yard where they lived, and saw Xuan Zhongwu with a gloomy face. "Husband." "father." Lin Ya and Xiaobao''s faces were a little guilty. Xuan Zhong Wu said, "Where have you been?" Lin Ya said: "Xiaobao said that he was bored, so I took him out for a walk. He has been in the capital for almost a month, and he hasn''t had a good look at what the capital is like!" "lie!" Xuan Zhongwu slapped the table angrily, and the entire table was instantly shattered by the shock. Lin Ya and Xiaobao trembled with palpitations! Xuanzhong Wudao: "Tell the truth! If you don''t tell the truth, I can''t keep you!" After he finished speaking, his eyes glanced back. Only then did Lin Ya and Xiaobao notice that there were other people in the room. It was Xuan Jiwen and Xuan Zhengyang of the Xuan family. Xuan Jiwen said with a smile: "Second sister-in-law, don''t hide it, we already know! In fact, when you left the Xuan residence, we sent someone to follow you secretly." Lin Ya was slightly shocked and said, "Now we don''t even have the right to act freely? Are we under house arrest?" Xuan Zhongwu said displeasedly: "What nonsense are you talking about? No one restricts your freedom! This is Xuan Mansion, not the Heavenly Prison! Just why are you going to the palace? Isn''t the explanation of the patriarch not clear enough? Now it is us Xuan. At the critical juncture of the life and death of the clan, there must be no fork! You guys are going to the palace to make a riot at this time, what if something happens? The entire Xuan residence will be exposed by you!" Lin Ya said: "I... I know the seriousness of the matter. So I went to General Xiao Zhengnan. The uncle also said that he is an upright person, and he has an excellent relationship with the queen..." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Enough! Enough! Don''t say more! Don''t implicate the entire Xuan clan because of your wife''s kindness!" Seeing her husband''s indifferent attitude, Lin Ya felt aggrieved for a while, and tears couldn''t help falling: "I...I just miss our daughter!" Xiaobao supported her and said, "Dad! Why are you scolding mother? We just want to see my sister!" Lin Ya cried and said: "Since the uncle said that he saw a girl who looks like Xuanyue in the palace, and she has become the current queen, I can no longer control my thoughts about Xuanyue. If I can see the queen with my own eyes Madam, if she is our daughter, I will definitely recognize her! Woohoo! My poor daughter!" Xuan Jiwen patted the second brother on the shoulder and said, "Second brother, sister-in-law is also unintentional about this matter, so don''t blame her too much. But, this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future! Let''s talk about your family, I Go with Zhengyang first." After speaking, he winked at Xuan Zhengyang, and the two left the yard together. When Xuan Zhongwu saw the two leave, he sighed and said, "Fortunately, the third brother and Zhengyang don''t plan to pursue this matter!" His tone was seriously relieved. Xiaobao said in surprise: "Dad, were you acting just now?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "If I didn''t scold you on purpose just now, how could I fool around so easily? Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 510 Lin Ya''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she looked at her husband suspiciously. Xuan Zhongwu took her into his arms, the other arm wrapped tightly around his son''s shoulder, and said softly, "One of you is my wife and the other is my son, why am I willing to really scold you? " Lin Ya lay in his arms, sobbing softly: "I miss our daughter, I miss our daughter, woo woo..." Xuan Zhongwu''s eyes were also wet: "I miss her too! If the current empress is really our daughter, and if Xuanyue is really not dead, we will definitely have a day to reunite as a family! It''s just now... Xuan''s family has The more important mission, as a member of the Xuan clan, we must not make any mistakes at this most important juncture, otherwise we will become sinners through the ages!" Xiaobao said inexplicably: "Dad! Why do we hide? Our Xuan family used to be one of the most prominent families in Jingtao City! Since we all practiced the nameless mind method that my sister gave us, our skills have become stronger and stronger. The progress is rapid. I have reached the level of the eighth level, and my father has successfully reached the level of the ninth level two months ago. Grandpa, the uncle and the hall master Xuan have all reached the level of the ninth level, plus the one next to Grandpa. Mysterious old man, our Xuan family now has five ninth-order masters, and such a strength cannot compete with us in the world! Why do we have to hide now, and even dare not let others know about our Xuan family''s actions? Did your family move to the capital?" Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Shut up! What do you know as a child? You are not allowed to say such things in the future! You are not allowed to intervene in family affairs. This is the matter of the elders. You, a child, just practice well! When you become a nine-year-old one day. It''s good for the masters to come and ask about the family''s affairs!" Xiaobao said unconvinced: "Dad, you are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge! If it wasn''t for me, how could my sister hand over the nameless mind? Grandpa and uncle can''t cultivate, and they have no chance to become a ninth-order master!" Lin Ya also said: "Xiaobao, don''t talk nonsense! You have to remember that your father is a member of the Xuan family, and so are you! Your grandfather has appointed you as one of the core disciples of the family, and it is very likely that you will become one of the family''s core disciples in the future. The new patriarch, you must listen to your father''s words carefully and stop being naughty." Xuan Zhongwu glanced at his wife dissatisfiedly, and said, "Why do you say these things to your child? He is still young, and the heir is still Xuan Bin. Although he is no longer valued by his father, he will not change this fact for a while. ." He was dissatisfied with what he said, but he was very proud in his heart. Father Xuan Wenye had already talked to him, although he didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning in the words had already hinted that he wanted to nurture Xiaobao well. In the future, he is likely to replace Xuan Bin and become the new heir to the Xuan family! After all, a teenager who has reached the eighth-order realm at the age of ten is no longer a genius! It''s a monster! It''s just that Xiaobao is still too young, and it is not advisable to publicize the matter of being the heir. This is not good for his growth, and it will also have a bad impact on the entire Xuan family. Lin Ya nodded and said, "Don''t worry, husband, I will discipline Xiaobao well in the future, and we will not cause you any more trouble!" She was genuinely guilty. Her husband has now become one of the most important figures in the Xuan family, not only because he contributed the nameless mental method left by Xuan Yue, but more importantly, his progress in cultivating the anonymous mental method surpassed that of any other member of the Xuan family. , in just over a year, from a sixth-order master to a ninth-order master, this is simply the existence of the sky. Xuan Zhongwu''s current status has grown rapidly, and has received unprecedented attention in the entire Xuan clan. Her husband has been silent and decadent for so many years, and now he can finally raise his eyebrows. She is happy as a wife. Of course, she doesn''t have the heart to destroy the position that her husband has finally lost and regained. If she hadn''t missed her daughter too much, she would never have gone to the palace to make trouble today on a whim. Xuan Zhong Wudao said: "Anyway, you stay at home and don''t cause trouble. The Xuan family is facing an important juncture. In the next few months, the capital may undergo earth-shaking changes..." Lin Ya was startled: "Is there going to be something big to happen?" Xuan Zhongwu nodded, his expression serious and solemn. Lin Ya said worriedly: "Husband, if something terrible is about to happen, can you promise me that you must take good care of our daughter. If the Empress is really our daughter..." Xuan Zhong Wu said: "Don''t worry. If you find out that the Empress is really Xuan Yue, not only me, but the entire Xuan family will spare no effort to protect her!" Lin Ya said, "Why?" Xuan Zhong Wudao said, "My father and a few elders have carefully studied the nameless mind method she left behind, and found some problems." "what is the problem?" "The mind method is incomplete, it is incomplete! Strictly speaking, it should only be the most basic part. They suspect that Xuanyue has a more complete mind method in his hands!" "Is this mental method so important?" "Yes! Because it is very likely that the Xuan family''s peerless internal cultivation method that has been lost for thousands of years - Jiuding Divine Art!" Royal Palace. After the battle between Xing An and Xuan Yue, the entire palace was in ruins. After half a month, the reconstruction project was still not completed. The patrol guard level of the palace has also been increased by three levels in a row, so that no one can sneak into the palace from troubled waters. Xiao Zhengnan personally led a patrol team to carry out irregular patrol work. When the team came to the vicinity of Hongmei Pavilion, Xiao Zhengnan''s resentment rose again. "You guys, go to the front to patrol first. I''ll come when I go." Xiao Zhengnan explained, and walked in the direction of Hongmei Pavilion by himself. The guards knew that he was the younger brother of the Queen Mother, and it was normal to go to Hongmei Pavilion to meet the Queen Mother. No one cared and continued to patrol. Since Concubine Xiao became the queen mother, Hongmei Pavilion''s look has changed a lot. The size of the entire bedroom has been expanded a lot, and several pavilions and some gardens have been built. Concubine Xiao likes to plant flowers, and the Supreme Emperor ordered people to go to Jiangnan to collect a large number of exotic flowers and plants in the garden. The current Hongmei Pavilion is already quite imposing and majestic. Even the guards at the gate of the palace have increased to four, and the guards in the palace are also implemented according to the queen mother''s standard. Of course, Xiao Zhengnan entered the Hongmei Pavilion effortlessly, and everyone in the palace knew him. Concubine Xiao was taking care of a new batch of flowers and plants in the garden. Seeing Xiao Zhengnan hurried in, she just glanced at it and continued to bury the flowers and plants without raising her head. Xiao Zhengnan stood behind her and said, "Sister." Concubine Xiao hummed and continued to play with flowers and plants. Xiao Zhengnan seemed to want to say something, but he struggled hesitantly, holding back his words. Concubine Xiao said: "What do you want to say, don''t hold back! You haven''t come to see me for a whole month, and you''re not here to greet my sister, right?" Xiao Zhengnan finally plucked up his courage and said, "Sister, do you, the queen mother, hide here and play with these flowers and plants every day?" Concubine Xiao said, "It''s already winter, and now the coolness is too strong. If these flowers and plants are not taken care of, they will die easily!" The first book of the novel Chapter 511 Xiao Zhengnan said: "You care so much about the death of flowers and plants, what about that person?" Concubine Xiao said, "Are you going to die?" Xiao Zhengnan was so angry that he said, "Not yet!" Concubine Xiao said lightly: "Since you are not dying, that''s fine. I don''t care about other people." "What about the queen?" Xiao Zhengnan was very angry and directly moved Xuanyue out! He has always been very unconvinced, why is his sister so indifferent and didn''t give any help when the queen was at a low ebb! "Who am I, the queen?" Concubine Xiao''s words were surprisingly indifferent. "Sister, how can you say that? Don''t forget, how did your queen mother come here?" "It is her help that I can become the queen mother. However, her purpose is only to use me to contain the queen mother, and we are just using each other." Concubine Xiao always played with her flowers and plants indifferently. Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "Sister, why are you so indifferent? Even if the relationship between the two of you is mutually beneficial, now that the empress is in distress, it''s just an easy thing for your empress dowager to help, but you are in a hurry to leave. To clear the relationship, I don''t even want to see her." Concubine Xiao said, "Didn''t you be there?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "I have been there once!" Concubine Xiao said: "Do you want to go every day? Is my queen mother so cheap?" "you!" Xiao Zhengnan''s eyes flashed with anger! What Concubine Xiao said was extremely indifferent, but it seemed to make sense. But to him, it was just her extreme selfishness and indifference. If Concubine Xiao was not his sister, he would definitely hit someone! Concubine Xiao said: "If you are free, you should still be concerned about your own future! If you don''t behave well, you, the commander of the forbidden army, will probably be removed soon!" She was implying that her younger brother, the imperial court recently wanted to find someone to take his place as a general. Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "Humph! I''m not like you, I only care about my future!" After he finished speaking, he walked away! "This silly boy is always emotional!" "The queen is useless, what is he doing with the queen with all her heart?" Only then did Concubine Xiao raised her head, looked at the back of her younger brother leaving angrily, and sighed softly. "Who can be so detached as the queen mother?" Suddenly, Liu Yanran appeared behind her. "Why did Concubine Liu Gui say this?" Concubine Xiao asked indifferently. Liu Yanran said: "When the queen was of value, she closely united with the queen and won the position of the queen mother. Now that the queen has lost power, the queen mother immediately drew a clear line with her." She was already in Hongmei Pavilion, and Xiao Zhengnan came in a hurry just now, and she hid behind the wall to avoid suspicion. She had eavesdropped on all the conversations between Concubine Xiao and Xiao Zhengnan. Concubine Xiao said: "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Now you are the red and purple person in this palace. The emperor only favors you, and the empress dowager also loves you. If I still follow the empress who lost power, Aren''t you too clueless?" Liu Yanran smiled proudly and said, "It would be even better if the Queen Mother could also take care of me!" Concubine Xiao said: "Do you still use Aijia to take care of you?" Liu Yanran said: "Don''t hide the queen mother, I came to the queen mother today for this matter! The queen mother is a smart person. Since she knows how to understand the current affairs of the world, I don''t need to spend more time. In the future, as long as the queen mother can give me It''s convenient, and the queen mother will also get it." Concubine Xiao said: "You have the support of the emperor and the empress dowager. Do you still need me, the empress dowager who has no real power? Besides, isn''t the Empress Jade your aunt? You should go to her if you want." Liu Yanran said: "After the Emperor Taishang abdicated, he quickly became indifferent to Concubine Yu. You are the only one who can speak in front of the Emperor Taishang." Concubine Xiao said: "It turns out that what you need is not the help of my queen mother, but the emperor." Liu Yanran said: "The empress dowager and the emperor are naturally equally important! As long as the empress dowager is willing to stand on the same front as me in the palace in the future, we will be our own people from now on, and our own people will of course help each other!" "I heard that the emperor intends to remove my stupid brother from the position of commander of the Imperial Army?" "Don''t worry, the queen mother, I will definitely mention this matter before the emperor, and make the emperor change his mind." Liu Yanran made a promise on the spot very wisely. Concubine Xiao said with satisfaction: "In this way, I would like to thank the imperial concubine first!" Liu Yanran smiled and said, "If I need the Queen Mother''s help in the future..." "Aijia will definitely help!" In return, Concubine Xiao gave her a very positive answer. "Many thanks to the Queen Mother!" Liu Yanran smiled brightly. After the Queen Mother was settled, the entire palace was completely under her palm, and she could almost dominate the palace! So indifferent! Xiao Zhengnan left Hongmei Pavilion angrily, disgusted and despised by the indifference shown by his sister Suo. He never imagined that his sister would be a person who puts interests first. "stop!" A cold voice stopped him! Xiao Zhengnan looked up and saw that the person standing in front of him was none other than Emperor Xing An! "The last will see the emperor." He was startled, and hurriedly knelt down to salute. Xing An said coldly, "Get up and talk." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Xing An stood up from the ground, only to find that Xing An appeared here alone, and there were no grand guards and eunuchs around, which was obviously a bit unusual. Xing said darkly, "Is your name Xiao Zhengnan?" "Yes!" Xiao Zhengnan answered truthfully. Xing An said: "Are you the commander of the Imperial Army?" Xiao Zhengnan nodded and said, "Yes!" He was a little puzzled. What''s the matter with the emperor today? It felt like something was wrong. Doesn''t he know who he is? And I heard that he also intends to replace himself recently? Xing An said: "You and the Queen are very familiar?" When Xiao Zhengnan heard this question, he felt that things were a little serious. Just when he didn''t know how to explain, Xing An said in a very calm tone: "You don''t have to worry, I just want to ask you something." Xiao Zhengnan said suspiciously: "The emperor has a clear view. The humble post was only a small general, and he was almost fired. It is the emperor and the queen who appreciate it. ...The emperor has lost his memory. The emperor no longer remembers Wei Chen, and the Queen''s recent situation is not very good, so Wei Chen should care about the Queen. Wei Chen is just doing his duty as a servant, and nothing else." He was really worried that Xing An would misunderstand his concern for Xuan Yue. The current star is dark, it is not the star of the past, who knows what he is thinking? After Xing An heard it, he didn''t seem to be angry, but asked lightly: "Are you familiar with the matter between me and the queen?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Why does the emperor ask this?" Xing secretly said: "You just answer! However, you must tell the truth." Xiao Zhengnan said: "The last general will never deceive the emperor in any way." Xing secretly said: "That''s good! Tell me, are you very familiar with the past of me and the queen!" Xiao Zhengnan nodded and said, "Yes! In this palace, the last will be one of the people who is very familiar with the emperor and the queen!" This book comes from Chapter 512 He didn''t understand why Xing An asked this question, but his intuition told him that Xing An seemed to have some very special feelings for the Empress! He has lost his memory. According to the empress''s own words, he has regarded Liu Yanran as the previous Ye Shura. Therefore, it is impossible for him to fall in love with the current Ye Shura. But, why did the emperor suddenly ask these questions? And to find him? This point, Xiao Zhengnan couldn''t understand no matter how he thought about it. Xing secretly asked: "How is the relationship between me and the queen?" Xiao Zhengnan said without hesitation: "The flounder is in love!" Xing An asked with a hint of doubt: "Is this really the case?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "What does the emperor want to know?" Xing secretly said: "I just want to know the truth!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "This is the truth! If the emperor wants to listen to other words, the last general can also follow the emperor''s wishes!" Xing secretly said: "No! The reason why I came to you is to listen to the truth!" Xiao Zhengnan asked: "Isn''t it very simple for the emperor to listen to the truth?" He didn''t express his doubts clearly! Xing An actually admitted that today was not a chance encounter, but came to him on purpose. But why are you looking for him? How old is he in the palace? Just a head of guards, or a commander who will be replaced soon! Xing secretly said: "I know you will tell the truth! So, I want to know, what kind of person is the queen?" Xiao Zhengnan said a little resentfully: "Does the emperor really want to hear the truth?" "Yes!" Xing An''s affirmative tone represented his attitude. Xiao Zhengnan said: "The Empress is smart, kind, strong in martial arts, calm in personality but clear in love and hate! She dares to love and hate, and never pretentious. She is kind at heart, but she will never allow the people she cares about to be bullied by others. For the people she loves, she can do anything, even risk her own life!" He was very serious and serious. This is his true view of Xuanyue in his heart. Xing An murmured, "Is she really such a person?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Didn''t the emperor actually already know it in his heart?" Xing An immediately asked with a hint of vigilance: "Why do you say that?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The emperor has lost his memory, and he no longer remembers his past with the empress. But the emperor wanted to ask the general to inquire about the past of the empress. Isn''t it because the emperor has some strange feelings for the emperor in his heart? Or is it , the emperor already has some familiar feelings about the queen?" Xing An did not admit it, but did not deny it either. In fact, Xiao Zhengnan was really right. These days, Xing An has been feeling uneasy! After he injured Xuanyue, he has been secretly paying attention to Xuanyue. This embarrassing, ruthless and arrogant queen made him very annoying! At the beginning, when she knew that she was about to die, Xing An was very anxious, and wished she would show up to help her heal. Later, knowing that her injury was healed, he was relieved. Invisibly, he seems to have developed a very curious feeling about this queen who he clearly hates, or as Xiao Zhengnan said, a familiar feeling in the past! This feeling has always bothered him. He even refused to really favor Liu Yanran for this reason! So he gave her all the favor and indulgence, but to this day he has not really possessed her body. He is a young and strong man with a very strong need in some respects. There will also be times when he wants to fall in love with Liu Yanran, and that desire is very strong. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why he always backs down every time when it''s the most critical time. At that time, the figure of this annoying queen would appear in his mind. Over the past few days, he had simply used seclusion and cultivation as an excuse, and he didn''t even step into the Spring Snow Palace at night! He felt that he owed Liu Yanran a bit, but he couldn''t help but want to find out the truth! Whether it was an explanation to himself or an explanation to Liu Yanran, he wanted to find out what kind of status this queen from a demon clan held in his heart! At least, what was the status in the past? Xing An was stunned. Xiao Zhengnan asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?" Xing secretly said: "Tell me, is the person I loved most in the past the queen?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Yes!" His answer was very affirmative. He even had a glimmer of hope. After Xing An listened to his words, he regained his memory from then on, and then had the same affection for the queen as in the past. Xing An looked at him coldly with a hint of suspicion: "If you dare to lie, I will kill you immediately!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "The emperor can kill the emperor at any time. However, the emperor never dared to lie to the emperor, in fact, he didn''t dare. It''s just that the emperor can be today because of the emperor''s support. In the past, the emperor was not the emperor, It''s just the crown prince. Now the emperor is the honor of the ninety-five, high above, and he can''t remember the last commander. The last commander does not dare to hope that the emperor will have any feelings for the last commander, but the last commander seems to have to say something, the emperor. , you really owe the Queen too much!" "owe?" Xing An laughed coldly. He didn''t believe it at all. How could he be a dignified emperor by himself, how could he owe a woman? Even if he and the queen had a good relationship in the past, it was only because he loved the queen, but now he doesn''t love him anymore, can it be said that he is indebted? He thinks this Xiao Zhengnan''s words are a little too exaggerated! Xiao Zhengnan said sternly: "The emperor may feel a wry smile! However, that''s all I have to say at the end! If the emperor wants to know more truth, he can ask the empress dowager, or ask concubine Liu Guifei. Of course, if the emperor can confirm them It''s the truth. But anyway, the emperor won''t believe what he will say at the end, will he?" His attitude turned into a hint of arrogance. There was a strong dissatisfaction in his heart. I am dissatisfied with my sister Xiao Fei, and I am also very dissatisfied with Xing An! He actually had the heart to hurt Xuanyue, and he turned into a completely indifferent emperor! In his heart, there is only that shameless concubine Liu Guifei! However, the person he really loves in his heart is the empress who is suffering! Xiao Zhengnan is not an impulsive person, but he is also a man of temperament. Once he decides something, he will not hit the southern wall and will not look back. Even if he understands that there is no good end for him to be disrespectful to the emperor. But he has already given it up, and he doesn''t care about it anymore. Xing An''s indifferent handsome face, uncertain, waved his hand and said, "Go down!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Your Majesty, don''t you want to replace me? You will have to remove me sooner or later, so just give me a treat now! If you want to kill the leader, or replace the leader, give me a clear word!" Xing secretly said: "I will not replace you! Get out!" His tone was already a little indifferent and impatient. However, the last sentence obviously gave Xiao Zhengnan a reassurance, but he was even more puzzled! The whole palace knows that the emperor has decided to replace the candidate for the commander of the Imperial Army. Why does Xing An say that he will not be replaced at this moment? What was he thinking in the end? This book comes from reading Chapter 513 Xiao Zhengnan didn''t think too much, but fled the scene in despair. The coercion of Xing An is too powerful! Even if he wasn''t angry, didn''t get angry, didn''t show obvious murderous intent, he still had a kind of trembling like walking on thin ice! If you can escape earlier, you will relax a lot in your heart. He had to admit that standing with Xing An was really a torment. After leaving Xing An, he wanted to tell Xuan Yue about this. But come to think of it, there is something odd about this. The purpose of the star dark is always unclear. Moreover, the essence of the incident was just that Xing An asked him a few simple questions, and it didn''t mean anything at all. It seemed that the report to the Empress would be suspicious. After thinking about it carefully, he decided to forget about it and pretend it never happened. In the evening, Xuanyue finally woke up. Her complexion was a little too pale. The delicate and beautiful face seems to have some serious malnutrition, and the white one has a morbid beauty. She is the kind of beautiful embryo, a frown and a smile are enough to overwhelm the country. Even if she is sick, she is still a delicate and beautiful sick woman. What''s more, in fact, her condition is not sick at all, but the continuous deterioration of internal injuries. In fact, it''s not even worse. It''s just that she lost her martial arts, and her meridians were seriously injured. After being repaired by the little badger, the damaged meridians would not be critical to her life, but they were far from recovering to a healthy level. Therefore, her condition should be said to be caused by the growing weakness of her body. That is, there is no disease. But it is more serious than any disease. Seeing that she was awake, Yunbei quickly brought some pastries. Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Yunbei, why do you want you to serve me in person? Where about Xianglian and Meimei?" Yunbei smiled lightly and said, "Beauty has been transferred to the Huanyi Bureau by Empress Yufei! Xianglian is very busy now, and the entire Qinghua Palace needs her to do it alone, and the daily cleaning tasks alone are already overwhelming. She was out of breath, so I can do these simple things, I don''t bother to call her." There was a faint smile on the corner of Xuanyue''s lips: "I forgot, now my queen is no different from being in the cold palace! Even the eunuchs and maids of Qinghua Palace have been transferred away one by one!" Yun Bei said: "Don''t say that, let''s eat something first." Xuanyue said: "I''m not hungry!" Yunbei said, "Eat a little if you''re not hungry. You are so weak now, you have to eat a little more to gain strength!" Xuanyue said: "I want to go out for a walk, will you accompany me?" Yun Bei said: "It''s already dark, and the yard is already small. It''s boring to look at it a few times. Don''t go out and stay in the room. It''s better to meditate with airlifting exercises and take care of your inner breath." Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to go for a walk in the courtyard, but to leave the palace!" "What? Out of the palace?" Yun Bei looked at her in surprise. She didn''t understand why Xuanyue would suddenly make such a decision. Xuanyue said: "I feel a little bored, and I want to go out to breathe. You should also go to see your master, right? You have been in the palace for so long this time, your master must miss you very much." Yun Bei said: "Okay then. I''ll go talk to General Xiao and prepare for the procedures for leaving the palace. I''ll leave the palace later." Xuanyue said: "I mean, go out secretly." Yun Bei said: "Why do you want to go out secretly?" Xuanyue said: "Although I am still the empress, I no longer have any real power. The Empress Dowager and Concubine Xiao are alienating me. I think if I want to leave the palace, they will not interfere, but they will not help me either." Yun Bei said: "General Xiao is in charge of the palace, just talk to him." Xuanyue shook her head and said, "No! If you can''t leave the palace in the normal way, you can''t go through the palace gate. Concubine Yu and Liu Yanran have been staring at me, and the Empress Dowager definitely doesn''t want to see me. I will kill you. She killed her confidant palace maid. This will only cause trouble for herself, and it will also implicate Xiao Zhengnan." Yunbei thought for a while and said, "Okay. Then later, everyone is asleep, and the two of us secretly leave the palace!" Silent night. The palace, which had been noisy for a day, finally quieted down. In the deep winter night, the bleak coolness made people feel cold all over. Xuanyue and Yunbei changed into light and simple night clothes early in the morning, and when no one was paying attention, they sneaked out of the palace. The capital in the middle of the night was also quiet, the streets were filled with a deep cold breath, and the howling north wind swept through the streets and swept through every nook and cranny. Yun Bei said: "Sister, it''s too late, you can''t even see a ghost, what''s so beautiful?" Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "Just walking around is fine, it''s not as oppressive as in the palace." Yun Bei said: "Then I will accompany my sister." Xuanyue said: "You don''t have to accompany me, you can go see your master." Yun Bei said: "How can I trust you alone? Now that you have lost all your martial arts, what if you encounter some bad people in the middle of the night?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "I''m not that weak, am I?" Yunbei said: "I just don''t worry." The two were walking, and suddenly they saw a lot of noise and excitement in front of them. Yun Bei said very curiously: "It''s strange that there are so many people so late." "Let''s go and see!" Xuanyue walked over directly, and Yunbei was afraid that she was in danger, so she quickly followed. After getting closer, the two realized that it was a bar. Many people wanted to enter the bar, but were blocked at the door in line. Yun Bei looked at the signboard and muttered, "Witch''s Bar? What the hell is this place? Is it a wine seller? But it''s so late, even if it''s a wine seller, how could the business be so good?" Xuan Yue''s face was full of excitement. Witch bar? It turned out to be a witch bar! It seemed that Cui Lin and Li Changsheng were indeed business geniuses. In less than two months, the business of the Witch Bar had become so hot. Do you know how many stores you have opened? "Yunbei, go see your master. I''ll walk around by myself, and later, we''ll have a round at this witch bar." "Are you sure it''s okay to be alone?" "I''m not a child anymore!" "Okay then. Be careful yourself." Yun Bei felt relieved when she saw that she was very confident, and then flew out to her master''s residence. The foothold of the Nether Five Elders is in the basement of the backyard of a rice shop in the capital. Yun Bei naturally passed the code easily and entered the underground stone room. When she came in, she saw that the master was cultivating. Since the energy of the Yuanji Pearl was absorbed by the little badger, he lost an important magic tool in his cultivation, and the progress was much slower. Yun Bei didn''t disturb the master, but just stood there quietly. After the old man in Mopao finished his practice, he opened his eyes and saw Yunbei at the door. "come in." "Yes! Master!" Yunbei walked in obediently, and then stood in front of the master. The old man in Mopao said, "Are you willing to come back?" Yun Bei said: "Master, my disciple finally found an opportunity to sneak out!" The old man in Mopao said, "Is it difficult for you to leave the palace? With your current martial arts, no one should be able to stop you!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 514 Yunbei said: "Master, it''s not a matter of martial arts. It''s just that the Qinghua Palace is seriously understaffed, and any actions I take will be very noticeable. There is only me and a palace maid in the Qinghua Palace. If you leave, you will definitely be suspected." The old man in Mopao said, "Then how can you come out now?" Yun Bei said: "The queen said she wanted to go out of the palace to relax. I slipped out with her, and then found an opportunity to act separately from her, and then came directly to see the master." The old man in the black robe said, "You have a heart!" "My apprentice doesn''t dare to neglect the things Master explained!" Yun Bei always felt guilty in her heart. She knew that it was her own negligence that made Master lose such an important instrument as Yuan Jizhu. The old man in the black robe said, "Did you steal the treasure bag?" Yun Bei shook his head. A trace of anger flashed on the face of the old man in Mopao: "Why haven''t you succeeded? Now that the queen has lost her martial arts, isn''t it easy for you to steal something?" Yunbei said: "Master, calm down. The queen is very concerned about that treasure bag, and she carries it with her and never leaves. The disciple has no chance to start." The old man in Mopao pondered for a while, and then a vicious light flashed in his eyes: "If that''s the case, then the master will do it himself! Didn''t you say she left the palace? Where is she now? I will go out and kill myself. She, and then stole the treasure, without knowing it!" Yun Bei was so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale, and quickly said, "Master, don''t! Don''t do this!" "Why? Do you feel sorry for her?" "No! It''s just that Tu''er has gradually gained her trust and will soon be able to steal the treasure bag. Tu''er doesn''t want the past efforts to be in vain, and the life of the queen can be used in the future. It won''t do us any good." Yunbei tried her best to find all the excuses she could think of. She must stop her master from killing Xuanyue. The old man in Mopao pondered for a while and said, "Alright! Since you have gained her trust, you can get the treasure bag by staying by her side, and you can also get a lot of benefits from her! Just, when will you get it? " Yun Bei said: "It''s coming!" The old man in Mopao was obviously not satisfied with this perfunctory answer, and he said angrily: "What I want is an accurate time! If you can''t give an accurate time, then I will go out in person! Even if she is there In the deep palace, the master can also easily break into the palace, kill people and steal treasures." Yun Bei said in a panic, "Of course the master has this ability! It''s just that the master really can''t take the risk! The disciple will definitely steal the treasure from the master as soon as possible!" The old man in the black robe said coldly, "I want a deadline!" Yunbei said: "The fast is two or three days, the slow is half a month, the disciple will be able to succeed!" The old man in Mopao said: "Okay! Master will give you another half a month! If you can''t bring the treasure back, I will go out in person!" "Yes! Master!" Yunbei panicked and panicked, and what the master said usually wouldn''t change her mind. Now that he has decided to go out on his own, kill people and steal treasures. If you can''t steal the treasure bag within half a month, Xuanyue is really dangerous! The old man in the black robe suddenly asked, "How has your practice progressed recently?" Yun Bei was stunned for a moment, and then said very moved: "Thank you for your concern, my disciple''s practice is going well." She didn''t expect that Master would care about her so much, always reminding herself to step up her practice and improve her cultivation. The old man in the black robe suddenly put his hand outside her pulse, and then a hint of disappointment appeared on his face: "In the days you entered the palace, your skill progress has been so weak?" Yun Bei said: "The disciples practice hard every day, and the progress is very smooth!" "Of course not! You are a Tianmai warrior! With your aptitude, there should be faster progress!" The old man in the black robe was obviously angry. Yun Bei said uneasily: "Master, I''m sorry. The disciple will definitely work hard!" The old man in Mopao said, "Is Master being too strict with you?" Yun Bei said: "No. Master also cares about me, so I am nervous about my cultivation. I know that Master is good to me." A hint of slyness flashed in the eyes of the old man in the black robe, and he said, "You should know the painstaking efforts of the master!" Yun Bei said apologetically, "Master, my disciples will practice harder in the future!" The old man in the black robe said: "Well, Master will teach you the highest forbidden spell of wood-based magic - the Dafa of Withered Trees. Originally, Master planned to wait two years before handing it over to you. Practicing helps." Yun Bei said in shock, "Master, this is your old man''s unique skill!" The old man in Mopao smiled and said, "You are Master''s apprentice, so naturally you want to inherit Master''s mantle! However, you must cultivate well in the future, and you can''t embarrass Master, you know?" "Yes! Master! Disciple will definitely practice hard!" Yun Bei answered loudly, and she was completely moved. She did not expect that the master would teach her the most powerful forbidden spell magic! It seems that Master really treats her like a daughter! She felt even more sorry that the master was so kind to her, but she deceived her master over and over again because of Xuanyue''s incident... Witch Bar. Xuanyue walked around the street a few times by herself, feeling a little cold, and then returned to the witch bar. She and Yunbei have an appointment to meet here. Before Yunbei came, she decided to go to the bar to have a look. Although she came up with the idea of ??the witch bar, she had never been to the witch bar, and she didn''t know how it was run. You actually have to buy a ticket to enter the bar, but it''s not expensive. It''s only a silver coin, and ordinary people can afford it. Xuanyue bought a ticket and entered the bar smoothly. After entering, Xuanyue realized that this place is not like a real bar, but more like a bar. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people, she would even have strayed into a bar or coffee shop because of herself. The decoration style in the bar has become very unique in this era. But it''s still a lot different than a modern bar. The style of the decoration is too quaint and elegant, and there is a slightly primitive and dangerous style factor... In fact, Xuanyue likes this quiet and dangerous style very much, but this style is not suitable for the operation of bars. A bar is a place to unwind, or more properly, a place to indulge! So modern bars, most of them are vulgar! And it is as vulgar as you want, as vulgar as you want, as ambiguous as you want, and as noisy as you want. There is extravagance and danger everywhere, indulgence and vulgarity are a real bar! Everyone is not to appreciate your elegant decoration style, nor to taste your delicious flavor, nor to feel the depressing freshness. People who go to bars just go to play, have fun, and indulge. To pursue unknown stimulation + excitement and adventure, of course, most of this adventure is an adventure on the field. So the bar is the place that spawns the most one-night stands! It seems that it is time to talk to Cui Lin about the decoration style of the bar! Although the business is very hot, this repressive style will always make people lose interest in the long run. The first book of the novel Chapter 515 Xuanyue found a corner seat and sat down, watching the crowded crowd, noisy, noisy, and vulgar that made people a little worried. Although there are really a lot of people, some of the hot ones are too crowded. After all, in this world, the witch bar is still an independent business, a monopoly operation, can the business not be popular? But it is more difficult to keep the business hot for a long time. Because the same bar will appear soon, once there are more bars, the witch bar does not have enough gimmicks and attractive unique features, and it will slowly become deserted. Xuanyue is like an observer in the dark night, hiding in a corner, quietly watching... Soon, she found something out of place. atmosphere! Yes, the atmosphere of the bar! Although there are many guests, there is a lack of atmosphere, a unique atmosphere of the bar. what is it then? Xuanyue thought carefully. Suddenly, she thought. is music. How can a bar be without music? A bar that lacks music seems to lack the unique soul of a bar. Extravagant music, rock music, lyrical music... all kinds of music are the real soul of the bar! It''s just that there is no electronic musical instrument in this world, not even speakers and microphones, how can it produce music with that kind of shocking effect? This is indeed a problem! Xuanyue frowned, she knew that she was facing a problem, but it was also an opportunity. If there is a way to solve the music problem, the Witch Bar will be able to maintain a booming business forever! She glanced around the bar and suddenly saw a familiar shadow. He was a sloppy old man with a bottle of the cheapest wine in his hand. After a few gulps, he went to the bar to buy wine, but there was no cash and the bar refused to take credit, so he didn''t buy any wine. The old man argued with the bartender at the bar for a long time, and the old man prepared to leave in desperation after he had no hope of drinking on credit. "Don''t go." "Is it enough to buy two bottles of the best wine?" Xuanyue threw a few yellow gold coins on the bar. "Enough! Enough!" The bartender quickly took the gold coins, and then took out two bottles of top-quality spirits. Xuanyue looked at the old man and said, "Please drink these wines." The old man asked curiously, "Why?" Xuanyue said: "If you are willing to chat with me, these two bottles of wine are yours, there is no other reason!" The old man said without thinking: "Deal! Someone gave away two bottles of fine wine for free, and there are beauties who accompany you to chat and drink. This is a great joy in life!" "Would you like to go out and talk?" "You can go anywhere, anyway, I''m an old beggar and I''m not afraid that you will sell me!" The old man was obviously completely bewildered by the two bottles of fine wine, staring at him with burning eyes. "Come on! Get your wine." Xuanyue and the old man left the witch bar with the wine, and then turned into an alley behind the bar. The old man looked at the empty alley and said with a smile, "Girl, you are such a delicate beauty, shouldn''t you have any unreasonable thoughts on me, a bad old man?" Xuanyue said: "Do you really not know me?" The old man took a closer look, then shook his head. Xuanyue said: "You can see it clearly." "I haven''t seen it before, I don''t know it. I only know these two bottles of fine wine, old man." He grunted and took a big gulp. Xuanyue took out the treasure bag from her arms and shook it in front of him. The old man''s eyes lit up and said, "You are the little girl from Jingtao City? I didn''t expect that you have grown so much in just over a year? You used to be just a little girl, but now you are slim and lean. The country has fallen!" Xuanyue nodded and said, "When I invited you to drink, you gave me this purse!" The old man took two more sips casually, and said, "It''s just a broken bag, girl, are you still carrying it with you?" Xuanyue said: "This is not an ordinary purse!" The old man was slightly startled and said, "Have you found it?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "I thought you were a liar just now. After I got the purse, I put hundreds of gold coins in it, but all the gold coins disappeared. I thought you were tricked by your weird tricks for a long time. I''ve thought you were a liar all the time. Until recently, I accidentally discovered that this old purse turned out to be some kind of very precious magical treasure!" The old man smiled lightly and said, "Let''s take a look?" Xuanyue handed over the purse. The old man took the purse, then stretched out his hand to dig it out, and took out a few big stones: "Little girl, are you too kind? You actually stuffed stones into this fetish?" Xuan Yue smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to." The old man lost the stone and continued to dig it out, but he still found a few large stones. Xuanyue smiled a little embarrassedly. The old man''s face became a little ugly. After taking out more than a dozen stones in a row, he took out another pomegranate fruit. "You still have fruit in it?" the old man couldn''t help laughing. This is too blasphemous, isn''t it? Stone? fruit? When the fetish is a trash can? Xuanyue took the pomegranate and remembered that Yunbei gave it to her when she left the academy. At that time, she didn''t eat and threw it into the treasure bag. However, she was surprised to find that this fruit was not rotten or dry at all, and it still maintained the same freshness as before! "Oh my God! How is this possible? It''s been over a year, yet this fruit is still so fresh?" Xuanyue called out in surprise. The old man smiled proudly and said, "What is this? Even if you multiply it a hundred times, the fruit will not rot!" Xuanyue praised: "Isn''t this even better than a refrigerator? No, it''s a super refrigerator!" The old man asked, "What is the refrigerator?" Xuanyue said: "The refrigerator... is just a magic tool that can keep food fresh, but the preservation time is only a few days." The old man said disdainfully, "What''s the use of that low-level magic weapon?" He continued to dig... As a result, this time, I actually took out a large amount of gold coins! The old man''s eyes lit up, and he stuffed the gold coins into his arms like a thief, shepherd, and thief, and said excitedly, "I won''t worry about drinking wine for the next month!" Xuanyue said in disbelief: "You originally wanted to steal my gold coins?" The old man said: "Take it in front of you, it''s not called stealing!" He looked like he was very excited because of his reasoning, for fear that Xuanyue would ask him to go back to those gold coins. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Actually, this treasure bag doesn''t belong to me at all. It belongs to you. If I don''t meet you, it''s fine. Since I meet you, then return the treasure bag to you. You! There are some valuable things in it, and I will give them to you as well. This way you should not worry about running out of money to buy wine. " The old man said excitedly: "Baby, do you know that there are black iron and mithril in it?" Xuanyue nodded. The old man said: "Then do you know that there are hundreds of catties of black iron and mithril?" Xuanyue said: "I put it in." The old man asked again: "Then do you know that just a small piece of black iron and mithril can drink the most precious wine for ten lifetimes?" Xuanyue nodded with a smile. The old man said, "You really gave me all these things?" Xuanyue said: "Yes!" "Why? We don''t know each other, why did you give it to me?" The old man looked at her suspiciously. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 516 Xuanyue smiled and said: "We don''t know each other, why did you give me such a precious treasure bag? Since you can give me something, why can''t I give it to you? Besides, Xuan Tie and Mithril, I think You can have as many as you want, and it doesn''t matter if I give you some." The old man exclaimed: "You girl is really generous! Keep this treasure bag for your own use. The things that my old man gave out will never be taken back!" He said something righteous. Xuanyue didn''t believe it. He stole a large amount of gold coins in front of her just now! Seeing Xuanyue''s gaze, the old man said a little embarrassedly: "Well, this... the gold coins should be treated as if you bought the treasure bag! The gold coins are mine, and the treasure bag is yours. Fair trade." Xuanyue said: "You finished drinking those gold coins in less than half a year. You are really a weirdo. You don''t want to have enough wealth, but you are so greedy for dozens of gold coins? I really can''t figure it out. What kind of person." The old man smiled and said: "Aren''t you the same? The treasure bag is obviously a treasure, why don''t you want it? Instead, you want to return it to me, the old man? Anyone who gets a treasure will not be willing to give it back! I''m afraid it will break the head. It''s almost the same as trying to snatch it, but you are so different." Xuanyue smiled and said, "This thing is of no use to me. I know it''s precious, but I don''t know how to use it. I can''t get it out if I put it in. It''s like guarding a golden mountain but I can''t dig out the gold. I''m useless, then it''s better to give it back to the seniors!" "Can''t use it? It''s not easy? I''ll teach you how to use it!" The old man said happily. Xuanyue was startled and said incredulously, "You really teach me how to use the method?" The old man smiled and said, "I have given you my baby, so what''s the point of teaching you some methods? Since we can meet again, it is also a fate. I will tell you some more information. In fact, this purse is not called The Hundred Treasure Bag, also called the Demon Heaven Universe Array, is a famous magic weapon left over from ancient times. On the surface, it is a Hundred Talisman Universe Bag with extraordinary storage space. Ordinary Universe Bags can be used at will as long as they can stimulate the magical atmosphere. However, this treasure bag is not an ordinary Qiankun bag, so ordinary magical aura has no effect on it. It needs a specific magical aura to be activated. Now, I will teach you the magic trick, you Remember it with your own heart, and then slowly comprehend and practice it. Immediately, the old man began to teach the formula. The formulas he said were very esoteric and difficult to understand, and some sentences were even very obscure. Xuanyue came into contact with magic for the first time, and only then did she realize that magic and martial arts turned out to be completely different things! Her memory is amazing, the old man only said it twice, and she memorized the formula completely. The old man applauded: "Not bad! Not bad! You are very smart!" Xuanyue said: "Is it possible that I can use the treasure bag after cultivating the magic in this formula?" "Yes! Besides, you and I are the only people in the world who can mobilize this Demon Heaven Universe Array!" The old man said with certainty! "How long will it take to practice?" "The average person can activate the magical atmosphere within a year, and storage and retrieval can be carried out freely. As for whether you can cultivate to a higher realm and become a magician in the future, it depends on your own understanding and chance. " "I understand! Thank you, Master!" "Don''t call me Master!" The old man shook his head very seriously. Xuanyue said: "You taught me martial arts, so it''s right to call you master." The old man waved his hand desperately: "No! No! I never accept apprentices, so I can''t be your master! You and I have fate, we met twice, and taught you the secret formula. These are just opportunities. If you don''t dislike it, treat me like this The old man is a friend." Xuanyue thought about it and said, "Since the senior insists, then I will not force it! Friends are friends!" She understands the old man''s mood. They don''t plan to accept apprentices. If they force it, it will make people very depressed. Didn''t she just accept two second-hand apprentices in such a depressing way? The old man said: "Since you are a friend, don''t call me senior." Xuanyue said: "I still don''t know senior... your name!" The old man said, "My surname is Huang!" After that, he has nothing to write down! Xuanyue waited for a while before asking, "Your surname is Huang, what''s your name? There should be a name, right?" The old man thought for a while and said, "I forgot my name, just call me Xiao Huang!" "puff!" Xuanyue almost fainted! little yellow? How does this name sound like a dog''s name? The name Xiao Huang is used for dogs too often, so when Xuanyue heard this name, she intuitively thought of dogs. "Isn''t it appropriate? You are much older than me, and it seems inappropriate to call you Xiao Huang." Xuanyue didn''t dare to say that it was the dog''s name, and expressed her meaning very euphemistically. "Xiao Huang seems to be weird..." The old man seemed to have noticed something, and then blurted out: "I''m older than you, call me Lao Huang!" "Hey!" This time, Xuan Yue really almost fainted! Isn''t Lao Huang also a dog''s name? Or an old dog? This old man is really weird. He would rather call himself such a stupid name than say his real name. Seeing Xuanyue''s reaction, the old man seemed to understand why the names Xiaohuang and Laohuang were so inappropriate. His old face was embarrassed, and he said impatiently: "Forget it! Forget it! It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I have really forgotten my name, but I used to have a name in the rivers and lakes, and everyone called me Huang Zu!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly and said, "This name is much more domineering!" The old man asked curiously, "Have you never heard the name Huang Zu?" Xuanyue shook her head. The old man said with a bit of disappointment: "It seems that everyone in the world has regretted my poor old man, but it''s okay, at least he won''t find me!" He was obviously very disappointed and helpless. Huang Zu, one of the five ghosts who shook the world, has no one heard of it? Has it really been so long since his time? Haven''t there been any legends about him for a long time? Who is he? Xuanyue noticed that when the old man mentioned him, a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Some panic, some anger, and even some longing... Huang Zu waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask. It''s been too many years, these things have already been buried in the dust, and I don''t even remember the old man." Xuanyue smiled and said, "You must have been a famous magician in the past, right?" Huang Zu asked curiously, "How do you know?" Xuanyue said: "Since you know magic, and you have such a powerful fetish as the treasure bag, your status is definitely not ordinary." Huang Zu said proudly: "Of course! I think when others heard my name of Huang Zu... Forget it, forget about the past." He hesitated to think about the past. He was too old, too old, and finally forgot the past, and he no longer wanted to recall the past. Although the past was so beautiful and proud. Xuanyue knew that he must be an expert. Since he didn''t want to mention the past, she didn''t want to force it, but she suddenly thought of something, and she immediately asked a question. This book comes from reading Chapter 517 "Huang Zu, since you are a high-level magician, you must be familiar with magic, right?" "Know a thing or two." "I have a question I want to ask you, okay?" "Since we are friends, don''t be so polite! Just ask what you want to ask! But make it clear in advance, if the old man has anything to do with my past, he will not answer at all! The old man''s temper is a little wary. It seems that the past, he really Very, very reluctant to mention it. Xuanyue smiled helplessly: "I''m not interested in asking about your past. I just want to ask you, do you know of any magic that can erase people''s memories? Or change hers?" The old man''s expression changed, and he said, "Why are you asking this?" His voice became very serious and tense. Xuan Yue looked at him curiously: "Did I say something wrong?" Huang Zu''s old face calmed down after a long time, and said lightly: "You are not wrong, but I am a little gaffe. Do you want to know if there is a magic that can erase people''s memories?" "Yes!" "I can only tell you, if you encounter someone with this ability, you must avoid it far away!" Huang Zu''s tone was serious. He didn''t answer Xuan Yue''s words directly, but he gave her the answer very definitely. Moreover, she also warned her very seriously that she must stay away from this person. Xuanyue asked curiously, "Why?" Huang Zu said: "Because there is only one person in the world who possesses this kind of magic, and he is definitely a very terrifying demon!" Xuanyue said, "Do you know him?" Huang Zu said lightly: "He is the person I have avoided for twenty-five years!" Xuanyue said in surprise: "Is the person you want to avoid is a magician who can erase memory?" "Look! Who is it?" Huang Zu suddenly pointed behind Xuanyue. "anyone there?" Xuanyue looked back and saw that it was pitch-dark behind, and there was no one in sight. "No one! Did you read it wrong?" When Xuanyue looked back, she found that Huang Zu was gone! "This old man is too despicable! He left without saying hello?" Xuanyue smiled helplessly, thinking that these magicians are really mysterious! He obviously possesses peerless supernatural powers, but he pretends to be an old alcoholic who doesn''t know martial arts, and cheats and begs to drink everywhere. The sudden disappearance of Huang Zu did not make Xuanyue feel strange. Magicians have always been so mysterious, she just felt that some things were unpredictable. I didn''t expect that the old beggar I met at the beginning would be a very famous magician... For the first time, he gave Xuanyue a treasure bag. This time, he taught Xuanyue a magic formula. It can be regarded as very good for Xuanyue! It should also be regarded as a nobleman of Xuanyue! "elder sister." "Where are you, sister?" Yunbei''s anxious cry came from a distance. "It''s time to go back to the palace!" Xuan Yue sighed lightly, then walked towards Yun Bei''s voice. "Yunbei, I''m here." "Sister, where have you been? I went to look for you in the witch bar, but I didn''t see you, so I thought something was wrong with you!" Yunbei looked anxious. "I''m fine, I just met an acquaintance." "acquaintance?" "yes!" "What about the others?" "Let''s go! Let''s go too, it''s almost dawn, hurry back to the palace. Otherwise, someone else will find out!" Xuanyue put the treasure bag in her arms again, and suddenly there was a hint of curiosity in her heart. look forward to. If you have learned magic and know how to activate the magic breath, can you really store and take out objects in the treasure bag at will? It''s too cool, isn''t it? She looked at the fresh pomegranate in her hand, and a long-lost happy smile appeared on her pale face. This is really a super super refrigerator! Yunbei looked at the pomegranate in her hand curiously and said, "Sister, it''s so late, where did you get such a fresh pomegranate?" Xuanyue said, "Do you want to eat?" Yun Bei nodded vigorously: "I like pomegranate the most!" Xuanyue said: "I like to eat too! Can we split up?" Yun Bei said: "Okay! It''s great! I don''t know why, but I always love pomegranates!" She had already forgotten that this pomegranate was given to Xuanyue by her. Royal Palace. Xianglian''s thin and frail body blocked the door of the bedroom. Strictly speaking, this is just Xuanyue''s temporary bedroom. The real bedroom was destroyed to ashes when Xuanyue and Xing An fought last time, so Xuanyue used an ordinary wing as a temporary bedroom. Wang Fengyi, with seven or eight master slaves, arrogantly blocked the door of the bedroom, trying to enter, but was stubbornly stopped by Xianglian. Fortunately, this is not a real bedroom, just a wing room, so the door is very narrow. Otherwise, Xianglian alone would never be able to stop so many people. "Wang Shang Palace, you can''t go in, this is the queen''s palace!" Xianglian desperately defended the door. Although the door was very narrow and her hands and feet were strong, it was still difficult to resist so many turbulent maids. Wang Fengyi has some sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks. She is the Shang Gong of the Huanyi Bureau and the confidant of Yu Fei. Today, she heard the news that the queen left the palace privately and was not in the palace, so she brought someone to arrest the scene! Of course, there must be Concubine Yu''s inspiration behind her. "You little girl, get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Wang Fengyi is very arrogant and has a very arrogant attitude. She is Shang Gong, the highest-ranking maid in the palace, and she is a maid of rank. If you compare the officials of the court, she is probably equivalent to an official the size of a prefect. That is, the modern governor or mayor of a municipality directly under the Central Government. Therefore, she can be regarded as very prestigious and status, and her attitude towards a little palace maid like Xianglian is naturally not much better. Xianglian''s body slammed to protect the door, but everyone''s shoving and shoving still made her feel uncomfortable everywhere. She knew that the queen was not inside. Discovering this secret, the queen faces another big trouble. So she desperately wanted to guard the door, which was equivalent to keeping the queen''s secret. "You can''t go in! You can''t go in! The Empress is resting inside. If you disturb the Empress, the Empress will blame her!" Xianglian was about to be unable to bear it, so she had to show the power of the Empress. "We''re here to change the clothes for the empress commute! How can the empress be to blame?" Wang Fengyi made a high-sounding excuse! It''s just that this excuse is too lame. As Shang Gong of the Clothes Bureau, it is impossible for her to come and get a change of clothes in person, and she has no reason to do such a thing in the early morning before dawn. Anyway, you are not allowed in! Xianglian is in a hurry! "You little girl, do you really think of yourself as a character? Come on, push her away! You''re welcome!" Wang Fengyi was so angry that she was blocked by a little palace maid! She instructed all the maids under her command to be polite and push her away! How can Xianglian stand alone with so many people? Soon, she was pushed to the ground with force! Seeing this, Wang Fengyi shouted, "Quickly rush in! See if the Queen is inside!" "No!" Karen screamed in a hurry! "Who is so noisy?" This book comes from reading Chapter 518 Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the room, and then, Xuanyue walked out with a hint of sleepiness. Xianglian''s tears of surprise fell: "Niangniang, Niangniang..." Xuanyue said, "Get up." "Yes! Empress!" Xianglian stood up and quickly stood behind Xuanyue with a proud look on her face. Now that the master is here, her waist is straight. Wang Fengyi was stunned when she saw Xuanyue suddenly. She received reliable news that the queen had secretly left the palace, so why was she in the palace? Is the message wrong? Wang Fengyi was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. The maids under her command were even more panicked. Xuanyue knew at a glance that Wang Fengyi was their leader, and asked indifferently, "Are you taking the lead in causing trouble?" Wang Fengyi hesitantly said: "My lord... I am the king of Shang Gong of the Huanyi Bureau... Wang..." Xuanyue interrupted her and said, "Bengong just asked if you took the lead?" Her aura, majestic and indifferent, was a little trembling. Wang Fengyi nodded and said, "Yes! Yes!" Xuanyue suddenly slapped her palm on her heart, and said lightly, "I always punish those who take the lead!" Immediately, Wang Fengyi''s heart was shattered as soon as she released her grudge! "Wow!" Wang Fengyi spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale and pale in an instant. Without saying a word, she fell down limply. Such a cold shock? Such a decisive killing? The Queen shows the cruelty of a notorious demon killer! This time, the palace maids were terrified and screamed in surprise. Xuanyue said coldly: "This is the end of this palace''s sleep! No matter who sent you here, you should go back and tell her that this palace killed the leader, and I will punish you a little, if you dare to come to Qingqing next time. Hua Gong is looking for trouble, you don''t have to leave when you come! Now, get out of here!" As soon as she drank it coldly, those palace maids were so frightened that they ran away! "Wait! Take the body away!" Xuanyue drank again. Those palace maids ran back in panic, and hurried away carrying Wang Fengyi''s body. "Wow!" Xuanyue''s face suddenly changed, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiang Lian exclaimed: "Niangniang, you vomited blood! You vomited blood!" Xuanyue whispered: "Don''t scream! Don''t let people hear you! Quickly help me in and close the door!" "Yes! Empress!" Xianglian hurriedly closed the door, then carefully helped Xuanyue into the bedroom, and helped her to sit down on the bed. "Niangniang, what''s wrong with you? Why do you vomit blood? Do you want to call the imperial doctor?" Xianglian''s heart skipped a beat. "It''s alright. I used the last bit of vindictiveness to kill the head of the palace maid just now. It''s just that my inner breath was unstable. It''s nothing serious, just adjust my breath a little bit!" Xuanyue tried to say it as easily. In fact, she had already lost all of her skills. Just now, she forcibly condensed a trace of fighting qi to break Wang Fengyi''s heart, which had already damaged her own meridians. Her injuries were not light at all. This is called killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. Not a good deal. However, she had to do it. It has been rumored that she, a demon queen with high martial arts, has lost her martial arts, and now everyone in the palace is alienating her and thinking of bullying her. If she doesn''t make a heavy hand, her majesty as a queen will be wiped out! Xianglian cried and said, "Niangniang, are you really all right?" She was really worried! Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Of course I''m fine!" "Sister, don''t give up!" Yun Bei''s figure neatly jumped in from the window and said, "I have already checked, there are no hidden spies around Qinghua Palace." Xuanyue said: "It seems that our enemy has entered our trap step by step!" Yun Bei said: "Don''t talk so much, I''ll help you to mix up your internal breath!" "No! My internal breath is too weak, I don''t need to adjust it at all, just take a rest, don''t keep giving me good luck to heal my wounds, and waste your own fighting qi!" Xuanyue knew her situation and had no way to recover. But not dead either. The body had suffered too much trauma, and she could only drag it on until Little Badger found that precious herb. Xianglian was confused and asked curiously, "Niangniang, what''s the trap? What''s the enemy? Also, why did you suddenly appear when you were not in the room just now?" Xuanyue said: "Of course we jumped in from the window! When we came back just now, when we saw you arguing with those palace maids at the door, we didn''t go through the main entrance, but took a detour from the back, opened the window and jumped in." Xianglian said, "What about the trap? What trap?" Xuanyue said: "We secretly went out of the palace, but it was discovered, do you know why?" Xianglian said: "Could it be that someone is monitoring our Qinghua Palace''s every move?" Yunbei said: "I have checked just now, and there is no one watching around!" Xianglian said, "Why is that?" Xuan Yue said with a smile, "That''s because someone tipped off!" After speaking, she looked at Xiang Lian with a smile on her face. Xiang Lian looked shocked and said, "Niangniang, do you doubt me?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "You protected the door so faithfully just now and blocked those palace maids from coming in. How could this palace suspect you?" Xianglian said, "Who is that tipped off?" Xuanyue said: "Undercover!" Xianglian said, "What is undercover?" Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "An undercover agent is a person who can play a key role! Obviously, our undercover agent has successfully penetrated into the enemy''s interior and gained the enemy''s trust. The next step is to It''s time for us to wipe out the enemy!" Xianglian asked curiously, "Who is the enemy?" Yunbei laughed and scolded: "Idiot! When my sister is in distress, whoever bullied her is the enemy! After so long, the net is finally closed! Just thinking about it makes me excited! Sister, you are so smart, you are so smart. Thinking of such a good idea! I can''t wait to see what happens to those people!" "Me too!" Xuan Yue also smiled knowingly. Xianglian has been kept in the dark all the time, and now she is at a loss. However, when she saw the queen and Yunbei smiling so happily and easily, it was the pride of a victor, and she was also very happy. Because she knew that the Empress must be getting back on her feet again! "what?" "Bitch!" "She''s too lawless, isn''t she?" Yu Fei angrily threw the cup to the ground, smashing it into anger. The powder on her face almost fell from her violent anger. Liu Yanran said coldly, "Auntie, don''t be angry!" Concubine Yu said angrily: "How can you not be angry? She actually killed Ben Gong''s people? Why is she? This slut, demon clan evildoer, is simply a scourge in the palace! If Ben Gong does not kill her, I can''t even swallow this breath!" Wang Fengyi has been her confidant for many years, and it is obvious that her death has dealt a great blow to Concubine Yu. Of course, it''s not that she will feel bad for a servant. It was because she felt that her dignity and status had been seriously provoked! This is what she really can''t tolerate! Liu Yanran gritted her teeth and said, "That bitch is indeed going too far, just relying on herself as the queen, she is simply lawless, and she even kills people at will in the palace! Last time, she even went to my Spring Snow Palace and slapped me a few times! " The first book of the novel Chapter 519 Concubine Yu said: "Why are you so useless? She beat you, you don''t know how to fight back?" Liu Yanran said helplessly, "What can I do? I''m not her opponent! Who told her to be so powerful in martial arts!" Concubine Yu said: "I originally heard that her martial arts are gone, so I called Wang Fengyi to make trouble. I didn''t expect that she didn''t lose any martial arts. The servant who came back said that she just pressed Wang Fengyi''s heart lightly. Wang Fengyi fell down without resistance, this demon girl''s martial arts are simply too terrifying!" Liu Yanran said, "Auntie, why don''t we invite experts from the Liu family into the palace to help us?" Concubine Yu shook her head and said, "No! The masters of the Liu family are all men, so how can they come to the palace casually? Moreover, even if they come, they may not be able to beat that demon girl!" Liu Yanran said: "Then what should we do? Is that the end of it? We are also members of the Liu family. We can''t suffer again and again, but we can''t do anything!" Yu Fei said: "In my opinion, the only person who can surpass her in martial arts is the emperor!" "emperor?" Liu Yanran was surprised. Yu Fei said: "The last time the emperor fought with her, wasn''t the demon girl seriously injured? In my opinion, the emperor''s martial arts are definitely better than hers. As long as there is a way to get the emperor to go out, the demon girl can no longer be arrogant." Liu Yanran said a little dejectedly: "Don''t mention it! Now the emperor is in a troubled mood. I heard that yesterday I had a fight with my uncle in the courtroom. Now the emperor''s attitude towards me is a little cold! I don''t feel as warm and gentle as before. It''s gone!" Concubine Yu said, "We quarreled again? Is it because the prince of the Tuli tribe came to Beijing?" Liu Yanran said: "That''s it! I don''t know where a prince of the Tuli tribe came out of nowhere, with tens of thousands of troops under pressure, and the general who said that he was going to rescue them was the Chihu King who was locked up. The emperor advocated He sent troops to attack, but my uncle said that he would negotiate with the Tuli people. One advocates fighting and the other advocates peace, because this matter is often disputed in the courtroom!" Yu Fei also said with some dissatisfaction: "The emperor is too much. He is not in power yet, so he interferes with the prime minister''s political views. If he is in power in the future, how can he get it? My eldest brother, your uncle, his prime minister. The good days are probably coming to an end!" Liu Yanran said: "Auntie, that''s not what you''re saying, the emperor is the emperor after all, and the emperor has not been in power for the time being, but it''s coming soon! When he was a prince before, he sent troops to fight against the Tuli people many times, and every time he won a big victory. Complete victory. Since he advocates fighting, he must be sure of winning. Since he can win, his uncle shouldn''t stop him. He is always against the emperor, which is not wise at all." Yu Fei saw her curiously and said: "Little Nizi, why are you helping the emperor more and more now? You have to remember that you are from the Liu family!" "Auntie, you are talking nonsense. How can anyone else!" "You said no?" Concubine Yu said angrily: "You keep your own appearance, in order to protect your emperor, even your uncle dares to say no." Liu Yanran said: "I really don''t have one! I''m just speaking fair, you also know the uncle''s style, Auntie, he is too strong, it should be said that our Liu family is too strong! If it was before, it is indeed possible to do this. But now Xing An has become the emperor, with Xing An''s personality and decisive killing, he absolutely cannot tolerate our Liu family continuing to control the government, covering the sky with one hand. Several times, Xing An expressly complained to me, saying that my uncle is a bit inappropriate in the court. Respect him, if it weren''t for the fact that he is my uncle, Xing An would have taken his uncle long ago!" "What?" Concubine Yu said in surprise, "What are you telling the truth?" Liu Yanran said: "Of course it''s true, why would I dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing?" Concubine Yu said with a sullen face: "If you say it like this, Xing An will definitely feel that your uncle is very dissatisfied, but he is worried that you are his favorite woman, so it is inconvenient to take action! If there is One day, Xing An discovers that you are not the woman he loves at all, and he will definitely take action against your uncle and your father without hesitation. Maybe, he will vent his hatred for you on them! If your uncle Once you fall with your father, the entire Liu family will collapse in an instant!" Liu Yanran said: "Auntie, that''s what I''m worried about too! Xing An was no longer the emperor of the past, he was resolute, and he had to do whatever he said, and no one would be allowed to do some dirty deeds behind his back! He also said that someone reported our Liu family for corruption and perversion of the law." Concubine Yu said: "He really said that? Is he trying to test you?" Liu Yanran said: "It shouldn''t be. He didn''t say it seriously, but just mentioned it casually. I think he was warning me to let our Liu family behave in a low-key manner in the future." Concubine Yu said: "He really cares about you now. It seems that he will show mercy to the Liu family because of your face! Your uncle and your father should also be restrained, the Liu family has gathered so much. A lot of wealth cant be spent in a few lifetimes, so you have to be more careful about embezzlement in the future, dont bang money that shouldnt be touched, lest you reach out and get caught, which will outweigh the gains. Liu Yanran said, "Auntie, please tell Daddy and Uncle about this matter! They won''t listen to what I say." Concubine Yu said: "Don''t worry! You don''t need to explain this! You should think about how to deal with the queen''s demon girl! Now, she is the most troublesome trouble in the palace!" Liu Yanran said, "Auntie, are you really going to deal with her?" Concubine Yu nodded and said, "Wang Fengyi is a confidant I have cultivated for many years in Shang Palace, and she has a position and connections in the palace, and that demon girl killed without saying a word. My face, I can''t swallow this breath!" Liu Yanran said: "Actually, we have a way to deal with the queen!" Concubine Yu said, "What can I do?" Liu Yanran said, "We can ask the Queen Mother for help!" Concubine Yu shook her head and said, "No! I have never had a good impression of that woman. She looks calm and demure on the surface, but she is a cunning person in her heart. Who knows what she is thinking!" Liu Yanran said: "Auntie, I know that you and the queen mother are not on good terms! In the past, you had to compete for favor, so naturally you were enemies! Now that Long Yan has abdicated, he has no power at all when he is the emperor. You have not continued to be hostile. It''s necessary!" Concubine Yu said: "The queen mother and the queen used to be very close. I know that you and the queen mother have been very close recently. You must be careful." Liu Yanran said: "Auntie, why are you so timid! If the queen mother didn''t tell you about this time, how would you know that the queen had sneaked out of the palace? At the beginning, didn''t you think she was lying to us? But what about the truth? The queen did sneak out of the palace!" Concubine Yu said, "Then why did she suddenly appear in the bedroom?" Liu Yanran said: "Didn''t someone see that she jumped in from the window? If she didn''t sneak out of the palace, why did that little palace maid from Xianglian try so hard to stop Wang Fengyi and others? It can be seen that this matter is not the case with the Queen Mother. Didn''t lie to us! If she wasn''t with us, why did she tell us such important news?" This book comes from reading Chapter 520 Yu Fei said: "I always feel that this matter is not so simple! That person, the Queen Mother, can''t believe it!" Liu Yanran said: "She is a very smart person, she knows who is the most favored in the palace now! The queen has fallen out of favor, and she will never have a chance to turn over again. She knows that the queen is useless and has already drawn a clear line with the queen. Guess what? Even her brother fell out with her! It''s also because of the queen!" "Xiao Zhengnan?" Yu Fei was shocked. Liu Yanran nodded. Yu Fei pondered, and there was a very incomprehensible hatred on her face. This Xiao Zhengnan, she hated her to the core, even stronger than her hatred of Concubine Xiao. He was the one who killed Chen Jianru last month. Chen Jianru, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, was one of the Liu family''s confidants, and she was also another confidant she had cultivated in the palace for many years. "Auntie, what are you thinking?" Liu Yanran asked curiously. Concubine Yu asked indifferently, "You just said Concubine Xiao and Xiao Zhengnan had a falling out?" Liu Yanran nodded: "Xiao Zhengnan is very loyal to the Queen. It is said that he was excluded from the army in the past and was highly recommended by the Queen. At that time, Xing An, who was still the prince, named him the general. Therefore, the person who really named him the prince in his heart was not Xing. Dark, it''s the demon girl of the queen! Now that the demon girl is in trouble, Concubine Xiao has drawn a clear line with her. This incident has caused Xiao Zhengnan to be very dissatisfied. A few days ago, he went to Hongmei Pavilion and made a big fight with Concubine Xiao!" Concubine Yu said, "Is this really the case?" Liu Yanran said: "Of course! I saw it with my own eyes! It can''t be fake! Auntie is right, Concubine Xiao is not a simple person. However, she is very smart, she understands who is the most powerful person in the palace! She is also He tried so hard to please me, so he secretly told me the news of the queen''s private departure from the palace! If it weren''t for the fact that we misestimated the witch''s martial arts skills and only sent Wang Fengyi to go, this matter might have turned out differently! " Concubine Yu nodded and said very disappointedly: "This time, I really missed a great opportunity!" Liu Yanran said: "At least we have proved that Concubine Xiao can be trusted! Let''s work together with Concubine Xiao to deal with the queen and completely destroy her!" Yu Fei shook her head. Liu Yanran became anxious: "Auntie, what are you afraid of? Why are you so hesitant to do things?" Concubine Yu said: "I always have reservations about Concubine Xiao! Well, you go to Xing An and let him deal with that bitch! Now the emperor is obedient to you, as long as you provoke a few words from it, Xing As soon as the dark comes out, the bitch will die without a place to be buried!" Liu Yanran pouted and said: "The emperor is very smart, and he is too smart! He can see at a glance whether I am provoking or telling the truth. The last time he had some doubts that I was deliberately framing that bitch, if this Once, if I go to create something out of nothing, the emperor will definitely find out, and then I will be dead!" Concubine Yu said: "What are you afraid of? Now that you are the woman he loves the most, even if he finds out, he will scold you a few times at most, and he will never do anything to you. A man, no matter how ruthless a man is, treats his own Women can always tolerate everything. What''s more, this time you are not out of nothing, but tell the truth!" "What truth?" "You said that you sent Wang Fengyi to Qinghua Palace, but she was killed by the demon girl! After all, Wang Fengyi is a high-ranking palace in the palace, and her status is respected. The consequences of this incident are very bad. These are the truth. You just have to work hard. Add vinegar, blow the wind in your ears, keep Xing An Long Yan furious, then the enchantress will wait to die!" A wicked smile appeared on Yu Fei''s face. Liu Yanran thought about it carefully, and then smiled sinisterly: "Auntie, you are so smart! This method is great!" early morning. The warmth of the winter sun made people feel extremely comfortable. Liu Yanran, who was rolling around in the goose feather bedding, suddenly found that the head of the bed was empty. She got up in surprise and saw that there was no one on the bed. The emperor is not here again? She looked disappointed, even a little desperate. She washed her body early last night and waited for Xing An on the bed... She decided to serve Xing An well on the bed, and then let Xing assassinate the queen''s enchantress by blowing the wind. It''s just that she fell asleep waiting, and Xing An didn''t come. It''s morning now, and Xing An still hasn''t come. She felt extremely lost, and even had a hint of ominous premonition. It''s been a whole month, and Xing An has not had the same room with her. For a while, he said that the government was too busy, for a while the affairs of the Tuli tribe were a headache, for a moment it was too late to practice, and sometimes he could not even find his people... Thinking about it carefully, Liu Yanran will find that when the stars are dark at night, some people can''t be seen. Is he deliberately avoiding himself? As soon as this idea came up, Liu Yanran was very scared! After Xing An woke up, he lost his original memory. With the help of the Empress Dowager, Liu Yanran became the most important woman in his subconscious life! Xing An is indeed very kind to her, very gentle and considerate, and she is very obedient. She and Xing An also had several tender and lingering relationships. The first few times, they were all interrupted by various reasons, and each time it was a sudden failure. Once, it was the queen, the witch, who suddenly came in. Another time, Xing An suddenly had a cold attack. One more time,... In short, for various reasons, the room between the two of them did not go well. Ambiguous, lingering, gentle, hot... It feels so beautiful. She even thought of herself as a star-dark woman. However, it''s still a little bit worse after all! She is still a virgin! She slept in the same bed as Xing An every night, and had sex several times, but she was still a virgin! This made her extremely embarrassed, even indescribable! Tonight is another night of being alone. Looking at the empty bed, the loss on Liu Yanran''s face flickered between the light and shadow... Not long after, Xing An finally returned. With the smell of sweat, the clothes on his body are all wet, and the strong and perfect body is fully displayed. "Your Majesty, I want to die!" Liu Yanran wrapped around her like a water snake. Xing An was slightly startled, and then said: "I just practiced the exercises, and my whole body is covered in stinky sweat, don''t stain Concubine Ai." Liu Yanran pressed close to him and said, "No! The concubine doesn''t mind, the emperor''s taste is the taste of a man. The concubine likes it." Xing secretly said: "The smell of sweat is a little disgusting. If it is abrupt, Concubine Ai will not be good. I will go wash first." "don''t want!" Liu Yanran suddenly threw Xing An onto the bed. Then the whole person turned over like a spirit monkey and rode on Xing An''s body. Xing secretly said: "Aifei, what are you doing?" Liu Yanran giggled and said, "Your Majesty, the concubine will come to the overlord to take the bow!" Xing secretly said, "You...what are you doing? Get out of the way, it will be bad if I hurt Concubine Ai later!" He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this Liu Yanran was really heavy on taste, she liked such a stinky sweat. If it wasn''t for her being the woman he loved, Xing An would have pushed her away long ago. "Your Majesty, you should obey your concubine!" After speaking, she took off her clothes and twisted her waist like a water snake, tightly wrapping Xing An''s body. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 521 Xing An had just finished practicing, and his blood had not dissipated yet. How could such a big beauty rush forward on his own initiative? How could he bear it? Some of the men''s reactions were immediately highlighted! Liu Yanran felt the strangeness in her lower body, and smiled with a red face: "Your Majesty, you are dead! Do you want to bully your concubine?" After speaking, she took the initiative to put her hand into the inner layer of Xing An''s clothes, and then slowly went downstream... Hey, I don''t know who is bullying who. Xing An''s body showed a strong desire, strong muscles, tight like pieces of hard metal, exuding a male breath, attractive and evil. "Your Majesty, the concubine wants to serve you well!" Liu Yanran was in his ear, blowing like a blue, trying her best to provoke some of his desires. "I... I... satisfy you!" Xing An''s voice was a little low. But the body seems to be a little stiff, and I don''t know what it is resisting. Liu Yanran''s cherry lips moved provocatively around Xing An''s ears, lips, and neck, provocatively, and said softly with an ambiguous tone: "Your Majesty, this concubine wants to be your woman completely. !" "Aren''t you my woman?" "Isn''t that what the concubine means! The concubine wants to give her body to the emperor and become the emperor''s real woman!" "I understand Concubine Ai''s intentions." Xing An couldn''t help feeling a little bit, he loved Liu Yanran strongly in his heart, and some functions of his body were also very healthy, even exceedingly healthy, but he just didn''t know why, recently he always wanted to avoid this incident on purpose. He understood that the love between him and Liu Yanran was unavoidable! A day can be avoided, but a year cannot be avoided! What should happen, it will happen one day! However, he just had a desire to escape. This is very contrary to the needs of his own body! At this moment, Liu Yanran took the initiative to bring it to the door, and effortlessly ignited the flame that he had accumulated in his heart for a long time! As soon as the flame was lit, it immediately developed into a raging fire! He desperately wants it! Now that he no longer had any thoughts of escaping, he turned over forcefully and violently pressed Liu Yanran under his body, smashing his lips violently like raindrops. "Ah! Hmm! Ya!" Liu Yanran was numb from Xing An''s kiss, and a strong flame burned in her body. Xing An''s eyes seemed to be spitting out fire, and he said in a low voice: "Do you want to give your body to me? I will satisfy you!" Liu Yanran groaned, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, my concubine loves you so much!" "I love you too!" The two bodies were tightly hugged and entangled together. The intense kiss and the rubbing of the skin made the two young bodies feel like a rainy season. The instinctual desire completely erupted, and it was extremely intense! "Quick! Quick! Your Majesty, this concubine can''t take it anymore!" Xing An couldn''t bear it anymore. "Your Majesty, you have to be the master of your concubine!" Liu Yanran said, panting. "What''s the matter?" Xing An''s deep voice was extremely sexy and gentle. At this moment, at this critical moment, even if he was asked to do anything, he would agree. "The queen killed my people, and the emperor helped me kill her!" Liu Yanran was very clever and found the perfect timing. Huh! Suddenly, Xing An was silent. Liu Yanran was shocked, and after a jolt, she realized that she had picked the most wrong timing. The heat of Xing An''s whole body faded in an instant! Liu Yanran hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Xingan got up from her. Liu Yanran quickly wrapped around her like a water snake, but her body was soft and hot. Xing An said coldly: "Let go." Liu Yanran said shyly: "No! No! The concubine wants the emperor, but the concubine doesn''t want to turn off the fire every time she hits the door! The concubine is so uncomfortable! The concubine''s body is so hot! Touch the emperor. Look!" She grabbed Xing An''s hand and placed it heavily on her body. The flames in her body have been completely burned. At this time, she desperately needs a man! A strong and mighty man to satisfy her! Xing An is a strong and mighty man, but he has no plans to satisfy her now! "open!" Xing An''s voice, and the indifferent himself were a little surprised. Liu Yanran blushed and said aggrieved: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? Are you angry? Did the concubine say something wrong?" She was extremely shy, and her pitiful appearance was extremely pitiful. Xing An sighed and said softly: "Concubine Ai, don''t think too much about it. It''s just that I have just practiced too much, and I got angry. I need to adjust my breath, I can''t satisfy Concubine Ai today! Let''s talk about it tonight, okay? ?" He gently touched Liu Yanran''s red and hot cheeks, and felt apologetic in his heart. He didn''t understand, how could he suddenly lose his enthusiasm? Seeing that Xing An was so gentle to her, Liu Yanran was relieved and said, "Your Majesty, are you really upset?" Star nodded. "Can the concubine touch it?" She stared at Xing An''s lower body shyly. Xing An was a little embarrassed. After hesitating, he nodded. She said with a look of disappointment: "Your Majesty, it turns out that you have really lost your temper in your practice!" Xing An smiled lightly and said, "I''m really a little embarrassed!" Liu Yanran smiled and got into his arms, and said, "What''s so embarrassing about the emperor? It''s not that the emperor is not good at this, it''s just that he practiced too much! The emperor is so busy with political affairs every day, don''t practice too much in the future. Work hard, you must be careful about your body. Xing An smiled dryly and nodded. This thing has finally come to an end. In fact, where did he get mad when he practiced? It was obvious that when I heard the word "Queen" just now, I suddenly became angry, and then that part became cold and soft! He himself was very surprised! It''s just that Liu Yanran must not know this! All he can do is lie and say that the practice is out of whack! He was very curious in his heart, why did he have such a big reaction when he heard the word queen? The body was clearly in such a strong need just now! Moreover, it was just a little bit closer, at the critical moment of the door, it was actually... soft! What a shame! He didn''t feel that there was a problem with some of his abilities, he just felt that such an accident had occurred in front of the woman he loved, which made him, the emperor, lose face. Of course, it was more of a feeling of indebtedness to Liu Yanran. She made her so hot, but she suddenly turned off! This is really bad. He hugged the delicate and soft Liu Yanran tightly, and said softly, "Concubine Ai, just don''t blame me! It''s the luckiest thing in my life that I have a confidante like you!" Liu Yanran responded gently: "The emperor is serious! The concubine is already very satisfied to be able to serve the emperor! However, the emperor promised to do tonight''s matter, but she can never go back! The concubine showered and changed early tonight, Then wait for the emperor, the emperor, you must not come back very late!" She was very worried! Xing smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Concubine Ai, I promised you, I will come back early tonight!" "Your Majesty, you are so kind!" Liu Yanran nodded and smiled with satisfaction. "By the way, Concubine Ai, you said just now that the queen killed someone, what happened?" Xing An asked suddenly. This book comes from the book king Chapter 522 Liu Yanran was reminded like this, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, if you don''t mention this, your concubine almost forgot! This time, Your Majesty, you must decide for your concubine!" Xing Yin said: "What happened?" Liu Yanran said, "The queen killed the concubine''s person!" Xing secretly said: "Who did you kill?" Liu Yanran said, "Shang Gong of the Huanyi Bureau, Wang Fengyi!" Xing said darkly, "That old palace maid with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks?" Liu Yanran pouted and said, "Your Majesty, why are you talking like this! Wang Shanggong is an old man in the palace, and she is also a caring person for ministers and concubines!" Xing secretly said: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, Concubine Ai, tell me what''s going on. If the queen really did something wrong, I will definitely punish her properly." Liu Yanran said: "It''s like this. Wang Shanggong is the Shanggong of the Huanyi Bureau. All the clothes and bedding in the entire palace are commuted by the Huanyi Bureau. She took a few palace maids to Qinghua Palace to sort out some things. Change of clothes, but because she bumped into the queen with a few words, the queen killed her without a word! This queen is indeed a demon girl, she is simply cruel! Your Majesty, you must kill the queen!" Xing An''s face changed, gloomy like a dark cloud: "Concubine Ai, what you said is the truth? Don''t lie to me about such a big thing!" Liu Yanran said: "Your Majesty, how dare your concubine deceive you! This is absolutely true, there were many palace maids at the scene at the time, and they saw it with their own eyes! Moreover, the queen killed someone, and she was very arrogant to let the palace maids Bring the corpse back! And let''s put Haikou down, whoever dares to go to Qinghua Palace in the future will not even want to come back alive!" Xing An said coldly: "She really said that?" Liu Yanran said: "It''s absolutely true! The concubine can confront the queen! Besides, there are many witnesses to this incident!" Xing An said coldly and angrily: "This demon girl is indeed cruel!" Liu Yanran struck while the iron was hot: "Your Majesty is wise! This Wang Shanggong is an old man of some seniority in the palace, and as Shanggong, even if she made a mistake, she must be convicted by a fair and fair trial. He said that he would kill her! This made the rest of the palace feel cold! This incident has already caused a very bad public opinion in the palace. Everyone said that the queen is a demon girl who specially harmed the harem! Last month, it was for a Assassin, killed the deputy commander of the forbidden army, and this time killed Wang Shanggong, I don''t know whose turn will be next time!" Xing secretly said: "Aifei, what do you want to do with the queen?" Liu Yanran''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity, and she said decisively: "Kill! This kind of demon girl, if you don''t kill her, the harem will never be peaceful!" Xing An was slightly startled and said, "Kill her? Is this punishment too severe?" Liu Yanran said: "Killing for life! This is the only reason!" Xing secretly said: "But, she is also a queen after all! Although the queen does not have the power to scorn people''s lives, but after all in this palace, when the master wants to execute a servant, it is always a crime to die! If you really want to investigate the death penalty If so, I am afraid that there will be few living people in the palace! Even if that Wang Shanggong, I am afraid that she has achieved the position of Shanggong, and I dont know how many lives she has killed openly and secretly! Xing An is not stupid, he is very clear about things in the palace, but he doesn''t want to care about these little things. When Liu Yanran heard this, she immediately understood that it was impossible to pursue Xuan Yue''s death penalty! Not to mention Wang Shanggong, even she has only been in the palace for a few months, and she has killed a few palace maids and eunuchs! None of the masters in this palace are truly clean! Xing An is right, although the master wants to execute a servant, he also needs very sufficient reasons and evidence. However, even if it goes too far, no one will hold it accountable. Even if he is prosecuted, he will not die. This is the difference between the identities of masters and servants, and this will never change. Who called this a palace! Death penalty, since there is no way to convict! Liu Yanran thought about it and immediately said, "Your Majesty, even if you can''t convict the empress to death! You mustn''t spare her so easily! The reason why she dares to act like this and waste her life is because of her empress'' status and status. This time, Her murder of Wang Shanggong has already caused public outrage in the palace, and violated the empress''s morality. This kind of murderous, murderous demon killer is absolutely not qualified to be a mother in the world." Xing secretly said: "What do you mean, Concubine Ai?" Liu Yanran said coldly, "Abolish her as the queen!" "What? Destroy her?" Xing An was a little surprised. He felt that the punishment was still too heavy! Is it possible to abolish a queen just because he killed a servant? Wouldn''t the great empress dowager be abolished many times? However, he could not refute Liu Yanran either. What Liu Yanran said was a bit exaggerated, but at least it was not rough. A queen who cares about human life is indeed not qualified to be a mother in the world! Abolishing her queen position is a relatively heavy punishment, but it is also reasonable. However, the problem was that Xing An felt that the punishment was too heavy, and he didn''t want to hold Xuan Yue accountable too seriously. This point, even he himself is a little unclear. Liu Yanran put her arms around Xing An and said coquettishly, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? Why do you seem to care about the queen''s demon girl? Are you soft-hearted towards her?" "I didn''t." Xing An firmly denied it. Liu Yanran said, "Since the emperor is not soft-hearted, why didn''t he want to abolish her as the queen? Could it be that the emperor still misses her, can''t he forget his old relationship with her?" Xing An coldly said: "Aifei, what are you talking about? Don''t you know that I have lost all my past memories? Except for my love for you, I have forgotten everything, how can I not forget my relationship with her? What about old love?" Liu Yanran said: "Since it''s not soft-hearted or caring about her old feelings, the emperor has abolished her queen. First, she can stop her unreasonable thoughts about the emperor. Second, it can calm the anger in the palace. Third, It can be avoided that she will continue to do things that are destructive in the future. Your Majesty, you must abolish her! You must abolish her! No matter what the concubine does, no matter what, you must abolish her!" She even acted unreasonably. Xing An thought for a while, and said, "Concubine Ai, don''t make trouble! The abolition of the queen is not a trivial matter, and it is not as simple as I alone have the final say." Liu Yanran said relentlessly, "Your Majesty, no matter what your concubine is, you must punish the Empress heavily this time! She is so arrogant!" Xing An said: "I put her in the cold palace head office, right?" "Into the cold palace?" "Yeah! My next imperial decree to put her under house arrest in Qinghua Palace is equivalent to being put into a cold palace. From now on, she will no longer be able to do anything wrong!" Xing An knew that with Liu Yanran''s willful personality, she would never take it lightly. Let it go, so I came up with a suitable plan. "House arrest? Good! That''s fine!" Liu Yanran thought for a while and nodded vigorously! Killing her or abolishing her is not enough, and it is not bad to be able to put her under house arrest. At least, a further blow to her queen! In the future, she will be put into a cold palace, and she will no longer have the slightest power and status! A titular queen who is under house arrest, what other storms can she make? This book comes from reading Chapter 523 Liu Yanran said, "Your Majesty, you will order it right now!" Xing An said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, right?" Liu Yanran said: "I want it! I want it! The emperor is busy with politics. What if he forgets it later?" After all, Liu Yanran knew very well how deep the relationship between Xing An and Xuan Yue was in the past. Although Xing An lost her memory, Liu Yanran always felt uneasy! "Okay! I''ll give an order right away!" Xing An had no choice but to rely on her, otherwise there would be no peace. In fact, house arrest is just an excuse. He must punish the queen. There is absolutely no way to escape this. Shang Gong is not a little palace maid, and her status in the palace is even higher than some ordinary concubines! The queen killed a Shang Gong for no reason, and the public anger caused must be difficult to quell! Liu Yanran and Yu Fei alone are not easy to explain! Xing An still had to be wary of Liu Yanran''s thoughts. After all, she was the woman he loved the most. Even if she made some unreasonable troubles, he must pet her, protect her, and rely on her. However, he didn''t want to be too heartless to the queen! For some reason, after he almost killed Xuan Yue last time, he always had a very strange feeling in his heart. I feel that between myself and the queen, there are some things in the past that I didn''t know but ignored. He wants to retrieve those neglected pasts, but he can''t remember them at all. It''s just that kind of hazy feeling, very vague in the depths of memory. At some important moments, he will have some strange feelings. When Xuanyue was about to die, he would feel heartache. When Liu Yanran had sex with Liu Yanran just now, Liu Yanran mentioned the word queen, and he immediately lost his strength. These strange feelings made him very puzzled and scared. It feels like I''ve lost some very important, important past... Until these pasts are found, he can''t let the queen hurt too much. House arrest is actually a kind of protection! It is a secret protection that can deal with Liu Yanran''s entanglement and calm the anger! Wang Fengyi is a dignified palace, why did he personally go to Qinghua Palace to clean up some dirty clothes? This is very questionable! And because of the collision of words, they are going to kill? The queen is not so cold-blooded and cruel, right? Although her personality is stronger and her attitude is arrogant, she is not a person who has no sense and no humanity at all. Xing An can play stupid in front of the woman he loves, but like a mirror in his heart, he is not stupid at all. The queen killed someone, definitely not Liu Yanran''s fabrication. But the specific inside story is definitely not as simple as Liu Yanran said. If you want to pursue it, there will definitely be some other things that will be investigated. He didn''t want to get into it. He didn''t want to hurt Liu Yanran, but he also wanted to protect the queen. The only way, and the best way, is house arrest! Putting the Queen under house arrest in Qinghua Palace was a serious punishment on the surface. However, hasn''t she spent the last month recuperating in Qinghua Palace? She hardly ever went out, and after being placed under house arrest, she still stayed in Qinghua Palace, what''s the difference? This punishment, from another point of view, is equivalent to no punishment. It was time for the morning, and the eunuch on duty had come to remind him three times before Xing An finally got rid of Liu Yanran''s entanglement and hurried to the court. After receiving the imperial edict, Liu Yanran was satisfied. Then he instructed the maid beside him to give the imperial edict directly to his aunt Yufei. What she is looking forward to more is tonight... Xing An promised her that she would come back early tonight, and then...there would be a good night. She couldn''t wait to experience the taste of ecstasy at night. After several times of lingering, she has faintly felt the huge power contained in Xing An''s strong body... She looks forward to tonight being a perfect night! However, she felt that she had to do something to ensure that tonight would be smoother. If something goes wrong again, causing her to die when she''s at the door, then she really wants to die. It was like this every time, and it made her feel uncomfortable to death. How can we ensure that we can have a smooth intercourse tonight? She racked her brains and finally came up with a good solution. The aphrodisiac medicine her uncle gave her last time has some leftovers... She called the court lady who was close to her and asked her to go to the imperial kitchen to explain it. Tonight''s dinner for the emperor, add some ingredients. However, something went wrong with the plan. The imperial kitchen refuses to add ingredients! Prescribe medicine for the emperor''s dinner, and the eunuchs in the imperial dining room would not have the guts to beat him to death! Even under Liu Yanran''s coercion and temptation, the eunuchs refused to agree. In the end, there was really no other way, so Liu Yanran stopped Xing An''s dinner halfway through, added ingredients to the soup in person, and then asked her personal maid to send it to Xing An who was in the study to handle political affairs. Not long after, the palace maid returned. Liu Yanran asked carefully to confirm that Xing An finished drinking the hot sauce, and then nodded with satisfaction. She looked at the sky, it was getting dark. She guessed that after Xing An finished dealing with the affairs of the state, he would soon come to favor her. She quickly ordered the servants to prepare hot water, and she wanted to bathe and change... Her heart is full of hope. That charming female body is like a budding flower waiting to be picked! Qinghua Palace. Xuanyue held the imperial decree tightly in her hands, and Qing Jun''s beautiful face was extremely ugly! She didn''t expect that Xing An would put her under house arrest! Doesn''t this mean that she abolished the queen? Or do you want to put her in the cold palace? She, the queen, is now in name only! Is he still not satisfied? Do you have to kill them all? If it wasn''t for the love of the past, would she still stay in the palace and watch him and other women kiss me and me? Both Yunbei and Xianglian looked at her cautiously, not daring to let out the air. They never thought that killing a Wang Fengyi would get such a result. House arrest? In good conscience, even a low-level little palace maid, Xianglian, knew that this punishment was too severe. After all, Xuanyue is still the empress who has been enshrined and enthroned, isn''t she just killing an old palace maid? If you are guilty, you will be under house arrest? Into the cold palace? Other than explaining that the emperor has completely forgotten his love for the queen, no one can think of why. "Humph! Want to put me under house arrest?" Xuanyue suddenly smiled coldly, and threw the imperial edict in her hand fiercely! Yun Bei said, "Sister, don''t be too angry." Xuanyue said: "Angry? I''m about to explode!" She looked calm, her face a little gloomy, but very calm! Yunbei said: "We are also very angry! Isn''t it just killing a palace maid? Why should you put a queen under house arrest? Sister, the emperor may be fascinated by that Liu Guifei''s fascination, you better look at it, don''t No more hope! Men are not good things, if my sister is willing, the two of us will escape from the palace and roam the world in the future!" Xuan Yue''s eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness: "I will never run away like this! Even if I want to leave, I have to kill those enemies!" Yun Bei said: "Sister, who do you want to deal with, I will help you kill her!" Xuanyue said: "You don''t need to take the risk, everything is planned now! Soon, our enemies will be tricked, and then they will be doomed! But, I never thought that Xing An would scare such an imperial decree! He To put me under house arrest?" This book comes from reading Chapter 524 Xianglian tentatively persuaded: "Niangniang, the emperor has lost his memory. Maybe he really forgot his mother. If the emperor still remembered the past relationship with his mother, he would definitely not issue such an imperial decree." Xuanyue said: "I''m not angry that he forgot our relationship! I''m angry that he doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong! When did he become so stupid? It used to be him, although he was blind, but he was a mirror in his heart! I can''t deceive him, and no one can play tricks in front of him! But now he would indiscriminately listen to the nonsense of Liu Yanran''s shameless woman and put me under house arrest? Could it be that he even sent someone to investigate the truth? No? Did he really trust this woman so much that he became blind, or did he really disdain me, the queen?" The anger in Xuanyue''s heart was completely transformed into murderous aura! If her skill is still there, she will definitely rush out to find Xing An to settle the account without hesitation! The man she loved so much turned into a mediocre and stupid person? She can even endure Xing An and Liu Yanran kissing me, but she absolutely cannot bear Xing An abandoning herself for the sake of women! This is too useless! Simply trash! Useless man! Yun Bei said: "Sister, maybe the emperor has some difficulties?" Karen also nodded. Xuanyue smiled coldly: "What difficulties will he have? I''m afraid he was fascinated in bed, and then he made this imperial decree in a confused way! If he is clear-headed, even if he wants to punish me, at least he should investigate. Get the truth!" Yun Bei sighed and said, "Who called him the emperor? The emperor can do whatever he wants! This is his power!" "The old lady disdains him as an emperor! If he really wants to become such a foolish emperor, the old lady will be the first to kill him after recovering his martial arts!" "Sister, you can''t kill him. You''re under house arrest now, and you won''t be able to leave Qinghua Palace for half a step in the future!" Although Yun Bei was reluctant to say so, she also didn''t want Xuanyue to hold a wish in her heart that could never be fulfilled to hate Xing An! He is the emperor, and his martial arts are outrageously high, how could she kill him? "House arrest? Can''t leave for half a step? Now I''ll leave and show him!" Xuanyue sneered and strode to the door! Yun Bei hurriedly stopped in front of her and said, "Sister, don''t be impulsive! The imperial decree has just been issued, and you are forbidden to leave the Qinghua Palace! If you go out at this time, wouldn''t you be blatantly disobeying the imperial decree?" Xuanyue said coldly: "I just want to disobey the imperial edict, isn''t this just the right way to give him an excuse to kill me?" Yunbei said: "Sister, you are a calm person, why are you so impulsive? I know you are angry, but now is not the time to be angry!" Xuanyue said, "Do you think I''m impulsive right now?" Yun Bei looked at her carefully, and then said after a while: "Sister, you are very calm! But you are surprisingly calm! You are obviously very angry and angry in your heart, but your expression is so cold and calm, instead... instead" Xuanyue said lightly, "You think I''m angry and lose my mind, but pretend to be calm?" "Yes!" Yun Bei nodded with difficulty. Xuanyue said: "You are wrong! I am very calm and sober! It is because of this that I have to disobey the imperial decree, so I have to go out of Qinghua Palace!" Yunbei said: "Why? Sister, I am confused by what you said!" Xuanyue said: "The reason why I killed Wang Fengyi is to tell everyone with a tough attitude that if you want to deal with me as a queen, you have to be prepared to pay the price. Now Xing An has issued such an imperial edict, if I obediently abide by it , stay in Qinghua Palace obediently, what will others think?" Yunbei said: "They will think that you have lost, they will be afraid, and they will be soft!" "right!" Xuanyue smiled indifferently and said, "If they really thought they had won, succeeded, and completely defeated me, how could they have the next move? If they didn''t have the next move, how could they fall into our trap? " Yun Bei suddenly realized: "That''s why sister, you have to deliberately show them a high profile, let them know that the imperial decree has no effect on you at all, so you can make them angry, right?" "You finally understand." Xuanyue nodded. "Sister, so you think so. I thought you were too angry just now, so you were impulsive." Yunbei said embarrassedly. "I''m very angry. However, if you can''t control even a little bit of anger, you don''t have to mess around." "But this is not right, sister, if you really leave the palace, what if the emperor really blames it? Disobeying the imperial edict is a death penalty!" Yun Bei said worriedly. "Don''t be afraid. Xing An won''t kill me." "Sister, are you sure?" "I''m not sure. However, I''m willing to gamble! Wealth and wealth are at risk. If you want to defeat the enemy, you have to take some risks! My adventure is whether Xing An will kill me!" Xuan Yue smiled weakly. . In fact, if she really died in the hands of Xing An, she would not be afraid at all, nor would she regret it. It will just be very unwilling, very, very unwilling. However, she believed that Xing An would not kill her, it was just an intuition. "Okay! Since you''ve decided, sister, then I''ll go with you!" Yun Bei knew that she couldn''t change her decision, so she had to obey her and protect her personally. Xuanyue thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "No! I''ll just go alone! If you follow me, I''m afraid it will hurt you." Yun Bei said, "I''m not afraid of getting involved." Xuanyue said: "What if someone slandered that you kidnapped me and left the palace? I''m a queen after all. If you want to kill me and abolish me, you will have to go through a formal court decision and publicize the world. But you are an unidentified person in the palace. People, it''s easy for someone to find an excuse to kill you. It''s not good for you to join in and get involved, it''s not worth it." Yunbei said: "I don''t trust you alone. You have lost all your skills now. What should you do when you are in danger?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "There are many intrigues in the palace, but the real danger is less. If something happens, won''t I run? Even if I lose all my skills, it''s not difficult to escape, you can do it. Don''t worry. Haven''t you been cultivating the magic that Master taught you recently? You hurry up and practice hard. You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will go out for a few laps and come back. His face turns green and his nose smokes!" Xiang Lian said: "Niang Niang, it''s already dark, why don''t you go tomorrow." Xuanyue said: "No. The imperial decree has just been sent to Qinghua Palace. I will leave the palace now, and the effect will be better. What are you afraid of when it''s dark? Just walk in the palace, but don''t leave the palace. Don''t follow me. " After she finished speaking, she walked out freely. Yunbei and Xianglian helplessly looked at each other and smiled. No one can change what Xuanyue decides. On this point, they have long agreed. The newly changed quilt had a faint fragrance, and the room was filled with a faint and delicate scent of incense. Liu Yanran waited with a fresh and clean body... It''s getting late. She had already taken a bath early, lit the incense, and was just waiting for the man to return. The first book of the novel Chapter 525 However, the man was nowhere to be found. Soon, the maid she sent to investigate Xing An''s whereabouts came back. "Where''s the emperor? Why haven''t you come back? Are you still in the study to handle official business?" Liu Yanran asked anxiously. "Go back to Niangniang, the emperor is not in the study." "Not here?" "Yes! The father-in-law who served in the study said that the emperor had already left the study." The palace maid replied cautiously. "What about the emperor?" Liu Yanran was anxious. "Slaves... slaves don''t know!" "roll!" Liu Yanran was furious! What about star dark? Where the hell did he go? Liu Yanran suddenly had a bad premonition, and her mood was extremely low. Xuanyue didn''t leave too far. After leaving the Qinghua Palace, she went to the garden for a walk, and then went to the door of the Huanyi Bureau to turn around. When the ladies in the Huanyi Bureau saw Xuanyue appear, they were all shocked and angry. Annoyed is that Shang Gong, who killed the Huanyi Bureau, dared to show off at the door of the Huanyi Bureau. Surprisingly, wasn''t she already under house arrest in Qinghua Palace? How dare you come out swaggeringly? Immediately, some palace maids went to report to a certain empress. Xuanyue knew that the goal was almost achieved, and then went back leisurely in the direction of Qinghua Palace. Not long after walking, on the way to Qinghua Palace, I passed a small forest. In the dark woods, nothing can be seen clearly, and there is a feeling of terror. However, Xuanyue stopped and looked at this remote and uninhabited grove, stunned for a long time. This is where Xing An used to come to practice exercises. Xing An said that it is very remote, few people come here, and it is also very close to Qinghua Palace, so it is best to practice alone. Seeing this forest, Xuanyue recalled the days when she and Xingan were together. Now Xing An is still somewhere near her, but the hearts of the two people seem to be separated by an ocean. This is probably what people often say is so far away. Xing An was in the palace, but she had to stare at the forest where he once practiced. Kind of ironic. Xuanyue laughed at herself lightly, and then prepared to leave. Suddenly, she saw a flash of cold light in the woods! anyone? She''s on alert! Who will come to this wood? The location is remote, close to Qinghua Palace. The location of Qinghua Palace was already very remote, and it had been abandoned for more than ten years before she and Xing An moved in. This grove is even more deserted. Who will be in there? Is it star dark? Xuanyue wasn''t sure what she saw, but a cold light flashed just now. Maybe a person, maybe some kind of animal, maybe...anything is possible! The quiet and dark woods faintly revealed a strange and dangerous atmosphere. Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then walked into the woods. Although she lost her skill, as long as she was careful, she had the ability to escape even in danger. What''s more, the possibility of encountering danger in the palace is still very small. Most of the wars in the palace are intrigue and mutual calculation without the smoke of gunpowder. Xuanyue lowered her breathing and the sound of her footsteps, and slowly approached the depths of the woods... After entering the woods, it became pitch black, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Xuanyue was born as a killer, and she knows how to take advantage of the dark, and she is not afraid of the dark, so she is not afraid, but moves forward more calmly... She''s not sure what''s ahead, but she wants to figure it out! huh... Another cold light flashed! The speed is extremely fast, even faster than the original Phantom Ice Mink! Xuanyue could see clearly this time that it was a very small lavender cold light... but it was very, very fast! Definitely not some kind of animal, maybe some kind of hidden weapon! Xuanyue didn''t think that there were any monsters in the world that could surpass the Phantom Ice Mink and the Little Badger, so she deduced that the cold light was some kind of hidden weapon. If it is a hidden weapon, it means that there is someone nearby. It''s a pity that Xuanyue''s skills are completely lost, her hearing is greatly reduced, the woods are too dark, and she can''t see too far. If this person can issue such a fast hidden weapon, it means that his skill must be very strong! Xuanyue seemed to realize a hint of danger and was considering whether to retreat quietly. Suddenly, she saw a figure walking slowly in front of her. In the darkness, the looming and vague figure is getting closer and closer... Star dark? Is it really star dark? Although the light was too dark, she couldn''t really see the figure ten meters away, but she was absolutely sure that that person was Xing An. Xing An''s figure, she will never admit it wrong! "Why are you here?" Xing''an''s voice was cold and trembling. Obviously, he had discovered Xuanyue long ago. It''s no wonder that his skill has already reached a terrifying realm. It''s no wonder that Xuanyue is so close to him that he won''t be discovered. Xuanyue said lightly, "Just walk around." Xing An said: "Have you not received the imperial edict?" Xuanyue said: "Yes!" Xing An coldly said: "Since you have received the imperial edict, you should know what it means to be under house arrest?" Xuanyue said indifferently: "I know." "You know what house arrest means, but you still swagger out?" Xing An''s tone, the last sentence is obviously very angry. Is this woman too arrogant? Openly disobeying his edict, and without the slightest remorse or fear? Is she really not afraid of death? Or did you ignore him at all? Xuanyue asked lightly, "Why are you here?" Xing An said coldly: "Answer my question!" Xuanyue said: "Anyway, I''ve already come out, and you''ve caught me again. You can do whatever you want, why ask? The big deal, let''s fight another 300 rounds!" She looked arrogant and publicized, Completely ignored him as the emperor. Xing An sneered: "Can you still fight for three hundred rounds? You have already lost your martial arts, and now you are no different from a cripple!" What''s wrong with his hearing? Naturally, she could easily hear Xuanyue''s breathing and heartbeat, and she was already an ordinary person. "Isn''t this thanks to you?" Xuan Yue stood opposite him and said coldly. Although he lost his martial arts, his confrontational momentum was not lost at all. Xing An indifferently said: "Are you a woman really not afraid of death?" Obviously, his attitude is still very cold, but it has softened a lot. After all, when he mentioned the last time he injured Xuanyue, he still felt a little guilty in his heart. As for Xuanyue running out against the imperial decree, he didn''t mind at all. In fact, the original intention of her house arrest was to protect her, and she had no intention of actually under house arrest at all. Xuanyue said: "Now it''s your turn to answer my question! Why are you here?" Xing secretly said: "This is the palace, I am the emperor, is there any problem?" Xuanyue said: "There are so many places in the palace, why do you come to this remote and uninhabited grove? What are you doing here?" "Practice!" Xing An answered frankly. Xuanyue was slightly startled and said, "Are you here to practice?" Xing secretly said: "I''m here to practice listening!" Xuanyue said, "Why did you come here to practice?" She was feeling a little excited, could it be that he has recovered some memories? Remember to practice here before, so that''s why you come? The first book of reading novels Chapter 526 Xing An said coldly: "I need to practice the sharpest hearing. This is the most remote and quiet place in the entire palace, and this forest has been deserted for many years, and no one has taken care of it. There are many hares and poisonous snakes, which is more suitable for training sharp ears! " "I see." A trace of disappointment flashed across Xuanyue''s face, she knew that she was being a little self-indulgent. People don''t remember anything at all. "Then I won''t disturb the emperor''s practice, goodbye!" Xuanyue said something coldly, turned around and left! "slow!" Xing An quickly flashed her figure, and in the blink of an eye, she came to Xuan Yue. Xuanyue said coldly, "Don''t stop me!" Xing secretly said: "I ask you a question." Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to answer." Xing An said angrily: "What is your attitude? Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Xuanyue said tit-for-tat: "Of course I know you dare! Didn''t you almost kill me last time? If it wasn''t for my fate and the help of nobles, I''m afraid I''m dead now! Besides, you only ordered me today. Under house arrest, what else is there to dare to do? You are a high-ranking emperor!" "Do you have an attitude of treating me as an emperor?" Xing An said indifferently. "In my heart, the emperor is used for sarcasm! So what?" Xuanyue wasn''t too angry at first, but Xing An actually used the identity of the emperor to oppress her, and she remembered that Xing An had become an emperor. Shun Jun, put her under house arrest for no reason, and the anger in her heart will not come to one place. "Go away! I don''t want to see you again!" Star is furious! This woman really doesn''t know what to do! He was a dignified emperor and put down his air to talk to her, but she was so cynical and arrogant, as if someone else owed her money. This is too outrageous! "Thank you, Your Majesty! It''s better not to see you again!" Xuanyue was so angry that she wanted to cry, her heart felt like a huge boulder was pressing down on her, she couldn''t breathe heavily! She and Xing An have gone through so many storms and twists and turns, and the two people''s deep feelings can''t be split. But now, Xing An actually told her to get out of the way, and said that she never wanted to see her again, which was a great irony! What a big joke! She suddenly found that she was too stupid, and she was fooled by love again and again! She was heartbroken and wanted to cry with a sore nose, but she was desperately holding back, she must not cry in front of him! Qiankura Baikong, who has already been injured, just wants to retain the last trace of dignity! Turning around, she forced out a pale and weak smile, she took heavy steps and walked out step by step! Hold back! Must hold back! Can''t cry in front of him! Xuanyue desperately told herself that she must be strong! At least you must pretend to be strong in front of him! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a cold light shot! Xuanyue suddenly fell down softly! Xing An was getting angry, but seeing Xuanyue''s body in front of her suddenly fall down limply, he rushed up with a single stride and finally caught her! "There are snakes!" He suddenly found a dark snake on her body! "Damn things!" A trace of coldness flashed in Xing An''s eyes, and then he slammed it out, shattering the little snake, and the blood splattered! Xuanyue''s body was sore and weak, and she had no strength at all. She lay like cotton in Xing''an''s arms. She opened her eyes weakly and saw that familiar face. She hadn''t looked at this so closely for a long time Clean and handsome face too. A pale smile slowly appeared on her face. Xing An felt that her breathing was getting weaker and her body was getting colder and colder, and she knew that this little snake must be highly poisonous, and she was poisoned! "Woman, don''t sleep, stay awake! This snake is poisonous, I will help you to exorcise it!" Xing An said anxiously. "Wait! You... what did you want to ask me just now?" Xuan Yue''s voice was so subtle that she couldn''t hear it clearly. Xing secretly said: "I want to ask you, is there an unforgettable past between us?" "memorable?" "Yes!" "Haha. It''s really an unforgettable past, but you also forgot, didn''t you?" Xuan Yue couldn''t hold back the grief in her heart, and tears fell down her cheeks. For so many days, her pretended strength collapsed in an instant, lying in the arms of the man she loved the most, even if she was about to die, she felt so warm and happy! "Women! Don''t sleep!" Xing An roared loudly! His voice is a little hysterical! However, Xuan Yue''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and her breathing gradually disappeared! "Don''t die! Don''t die! Woman, you mustn''t die!" Xing An had a mad urge to hold the dying woman in his arms, and he was so anxious. He doesn''t know why, he obviously hates this woman, why is he so impatient? He hugged Xuanyue and placed her on a clean grass, then sat cross-legged, slowly entering his fighting qi into her body, helping her to exorcise the poison! He knew that he could not delay any longer! That little black snake must be highly poisonous. Once the poison attacked the heart, it would be impossible to save! "what!" "don''t want!" "It''s so uncomfortable! Ah!" Xuan Yue, who was confused, groaned in extreme pain, and for a moment she was dripping with sweat on her forehead. Seeing this, Xing An quickly withdrew his palm force! "Oops! Her meridians are too damaged and too fragile to withstand the torment of vindictive vindictiveness! What should I do if this continues? Before the snake venom is forced out, she will already be killed by her own vindictiveness!" Xing An was so anxious that his fists clenched loudly! Xuanyue fell softly on the grass, her whole body was dying. Xing An suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? You can''t use your power to force the poison, why don''t you just suck out the snake venom?" He quickly helped Xuanyue, who was in a coma, and searched for the snake venom wound on her body! However, after searching for a long time, there was no wound. Maybe the light was too dark, maybe the bite of the snake''s teeth was too small to see the wound, Xing An vigorously shook Xuanyue, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, and said, "Woman! Wake up! The poisonous snake bit you. Where is it? Where is the wound? Tell me now! Tell me now!" "In... in the chest!" Xuanyue said a few words in a daze, and passed out again. "Chest?" Xing An was startled, and then quickly tore off her clothes, revealing the pink apron. He didn''t find any wounds on the white and tender skin around the apron, he hesitated, and then pulled off her apron again. Sure enough, a coin-sized black dot appeared on the left, with two extremely tiny tooth holes in the middle of the dot! "Sure enough, it was bitten by a poisonous snake!" Star dark frowned. He knew that the poison gas had started to attack, and if she didn''t breathe out the venom again, she would definitely be dying. However, the wound of the poisonous snake bite is in such a special location! "She is the queen, and she must have had skin-to-skin relationship with me in the past! Moreover, saving people is the most important thing now, so I can''t care about that much!" Xing An is an extremely neat person. After a little hesitation, he immediately aimed his mouth at the wound of the poisonous snake bite and sucked it hard! When his lips touched the soft and smooth skin like warm jade, he felt a violent reaction in a certain part of himself, and the blood in his body seemed to boil. "Beasts! There are still distractions when saving people!" This book comes from reading rim Chapter 527 He despised himself for a moment, then put aside his distracting thoughts, and focused on helping her take drugs! The venom was sucked out by him one by one. Spit it out, inhale again. spit it out, keep breathing... After about 20 puffs, the black poisonous gas near the wound disappeared, slowly turning into a healthy rosy color. Xuanyue''s breathing also returned to a steady state. Although he still hadn''t woken up, he knew that at least his life was not in serious trouble. However, he was still uneasy. Although the venom was sucked out, he was worried that there was still some residual venom. So, he sent a very subtle trace of vindictive energy into her body to help her regulate her inner breath and stabilize her qi and blood. Her meridians are too fragile to withstand the tossing of vindictiveness. He could only very, very carefully use a very weak fighting qi to help her regulate her breath. This process is so slow, but the effect is excellent! Xuanyue''s meridians, as if the long-dried riverbed suddenly encountered Gan Lin, actually regained some vitality. Xuanyue''s breath was also stable and long, and her complexion was much more rosy. The poisonous gas was completely discharged, and after his careful exercise and recuperation, her body recovered a lot. Lying in Xing An''s arms, she was sleeping very sweetly, with a long breath, and there was a sweet smile in her sleep. "She looks so pretty when she smiles! Much better than Concubine Liu Gui!" Xing An said in praise, and suddenly there was an infinitely beautiful feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was going on with this beautiful feeling. Seeing her sleeping so sweetly, he didn''t even have the heart to disturb her. However, when he suddenly saw that she was still completely naked outside, the air at night was very cold, and he regretted that he was too careless. He should help her get dressed before giving her the exercise! He was about to help her get dressed when he saw that... "She''s so pretty!" Xing An couldn''t help admiring, remembering the time when he sucked the venom just now, there was an indescribable sweetness in his heart. However, he was a little disappointed. Just now I was concerned about saving people and worrying, but I didn''t fully appreciate that wonderful feeling. "I''ve been inhaling for so long just now, and then...for a little while, it should be fine, right?" Xing An showed a sinister smile with some guilty conscience, and then kissed her lips gently. Xuanyue, who was sleeping, touched her lightly. I''m so nasty! Xing An despised herself a little! Although he is the emperor, although the woman in his arms is the queen, and although it is only natural to do some ambiguous things, you can''t take advantage of others'' dangers, right? Anyway, the family was bitten by a poisonous snake just now and almost died. It was a last resort to save people just now, and if you were to insult her now, it would be a bit despicable! He seriously reflected on himself, and then withdrew his lips. However, my eyes couldn''t help falling... His eyes were fixed on him, unable to move a single point. He was deeply attracted, and it was a terrible feeling. This is not just a low-level desire of the body, but an extremely complex emotional appeal! She is so perfect! Perfect to wow and sigh! However, there is an extremely strong feeling in his heart, this kind of perfection seems to be so familiar and profound... but he is completely unimpressed! So weird, so weird! "A kiss should be fine, right?" "It''s not taking advantage of people''s dangers, is it?" Xing An evilly smiled, and his lips fell gently. He didn''t dare to be too rude, just very gentle, falling down gently, little by little, for fear that it would become a regret if he fell somewhere. There is a kind of excited tenderness in his heart, and he indulges in this extremely pleasant sweetness... "what!" "rogue!" Xuanyue woke up suddenly, felt what Xing An was doing, and shouted in anger! Xing An quickly held her down and said, "You have just been poisoned, and you are still very weak, don''t move!" Xuan Yue was startled, her anger dissipated a little: "Poisoned?" Xing secretly said: "Don''t you have any impression at all? When you were leaving just now, you were bitten by a poisonous little snake!" Xuanyue thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it was indeed the case. However, she said shyly and angrily, "I was bitten by a poisonous snake, are you going to take advantage of it?" Xing An said aggrievedly: "Who told the poisonous snake to bite you? I helped you take drugs and saved your life! Why don''t you appreciate me and bite back? I knew it wouldn''t save you!" Xuanyue believed his words, she remembered that the poisonous snake seemed to really bite her. However, she couldn''t hold back her anger any longer: "You rascal! You are so wronged! The poisonous snake only bit me in one place, you...why do you want...to..." The latter sentence, she was too shy to say it! "What?" Xing An knew that she was shy and asked deliberately pretending to be a rogue. "You know what I''m talking about!" Xuan Yue said coldly and angrily. "How do you know if you don''t tell me?" Xing An''s expression was serious, and he was already snickering inside. "How dare you pretend to be garlic? You...you...you made me look like this, how can I meet people?" Xuanyue was about to die of anger! Although Xing An is her husband, she can''t stand such a shameless thing! He was still in the mood to do such a thing when she was in a coma? It''s just that the nature of the rogue does not change! "Do you often see people like this?" There was a slight sneer on Xing An''s face. Xuanyue said angrily: "You know I don''t mean that! You...you...you have already forgotten me and our past, why do you still bully me? Don''t you have your Liu Yanran? Aren''t you with her every day? Then why are you bullying me?" She sobbed softly suddenly, her anger turned into sadness, her anger turned into bitterness. Xing An hugged her tightly and said gently, "Woman, don''t cry. I only want you." Xuanyue was slightly startled and said, "You... what did you just say? What did you call me?" Xing An was also stunned, what happened to him just now? Why do you feel so sorry for her when you see her crying? Why would he blurt out impulsive, saying that as long as she is alone? What about Liu Yanran? What is Liu Yanran? Xuanyue asked, "You called me a woman just now?" "yes!" Star nodded. Xuanyue said, "Why do you call me that?" Xing An thought about it carefully, and then said: "I don''t know, I just called it casually, does it have any special meaning?" "No." Xuan Yue replied coldly, then wiped the tears from her cheeks. She smiled bitterly to herself, reality is reality after all, and he still doesn''t remember anything! Xing secretly said: "Woman, I always feel that I have some very deep memories with you, but I have completely forgotten it. Can you tell me what happened between us?" Xuanyue said: "Your Majesty, it''s very late, I have to go back." Xing secretly said: "Okay. I know you hate me, you don''t want to say that I don''t force you. But let me hold you and send you back, okay? You are very weak now." Xuanyue said: "I can go by myself." She struggled to stand up. However, Xing An squeezed her tightly, preventing her from leaving his embrace. Xuanyue said: "Let go of me!" Xing An said coldly: "I can let you go, but wait until I help you get dressed!" "I wear it myself!" "No! I untied it for you, and I will help you put it on again! Just pretend, nothing happened, we haven''t met tonight!" Xing An was cold, and his heart was very heavy and sad. In the face of Xuanyue''s indifference and rejection of him, he suddenly felt inexplicably sad. "Okay." Xuanyue agreed succinctly. Xing An put one arm around her shoulders and sorted her clothes with one hand, but when his eyes swept over again, he couldn''t take it away. "You...what are you looking at like this?" Xuanyue felt a dangerous aura. "I won''t let you go!" Xing An said coldly with a domineering tone, then lowered her head to kiss her, and kissed her with her lips neatly. "what!" "rogue!" "You...what do you want to do? Didn''t you say let me go?" Xuanyue was in a hurry, struggling violently! Xing An shot like lightning and sealed her acupuncture point, raised her head, looked at her surprised and frightened face with cold and evil eyes, and said lightly, "I want you!" "I am the emperor, I want whoever I want!" "Tonight, I want you!" He said domineeringly and in a low voice! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 528 As soon as the voice fell, his fiery lips fell. For some reason, there was a strong urge in his heart, which was extremely hot and unbearable. Especially when his eyes met Xuanyue''s, it felt as if a paw was scratching in the bottom of his heart! The blood flowing in the body seems to have turned into a fiery mass, flowing rapidly and violently throughout the body. Almost unchecked! "Oops!" "What''s wrong with me? How can there be such a strong physical reaction?" "Why do I have such a strong desire for the queen?" Xing An himself was a little stunned! He didn''t understand why he lost his most basic control when facing this woman! Even, his body has completely lost control! Of course he didn''t know that he was drugged by Liu Yanran. And now his skill is very deep, and he can suppress the effect of the medicine on his own, preventing the attack of the medicine. But now, he has thoughts of love for Xuanyue. The body reacts instinctively and primitively. In this way, the suppressed medicinal properties in his blood erupted! unstoppable! Xuanyue''s acupuncture point was sealed, she couldn''t move her whole body, and couldn''t speak, she could only watch Xing An bully her, her eyes were full of tears of grievance. How she misses her lover, but not in this way! Xing An neatly removed himself and her clothes in three or two strokes, and the strong reaction of his body made him unable to wait to launch an attack! The night was hazy. Ambiguous and dangerous atmosphere spreads endlessly in this quiet woods... After tossing and lingering again and again, the clouds and rain stopped, and the woods returned to silence. "Woman, it''s cold at night, get dressed!" Xing An thoughtfully helped her get dressed, and then untied her acupuncture points. The red tide on Xuan Yue''s face has not faded, but her whole body is soft and numb. Is this guy a man or a bull? Why does it seem like he can never be satisfied? Xing An felt a hearty and extremely happy feeling in his heart. This was a feeling he and Liu Yanran didn''t have at all. I don''t know why, but he actually liked this feeling very much! He even had an illusion that the queen was his favorite woman. Xuanyue sneered: "You emperor is too nasty! To bully others in such a despicable way!" Xing An shamelessly said: "I didn''t bully others, you are the queen, and it is your honor to serve in the bed. By the way, it is also your obligation!" "Rogue!" Xuanyue glared at him fiercely! Xing An evilly smiled and said: "You are right! I am a rogue! What can you do?" Xuanyue was so angry that she vomited blood and said, "You...you..." Xing secretly said: "Didn''t you say you want to fight me for 300 rounds? It was only five rounds just now, and it''s still a long way off. If you don''t mind..." His eyes swept obscenely across Xuan Yue''s face. "Mind! Very mindful!" Xuanyue quickly protected her clothes, so as not to be ripped off by this pervert again! "Why should you mind? Didn''t you enjoy it just now? Although you can''t move, your body doesn''t lie. You are obviously very happy, extremely happy!" Xing An''s words were full of teasing again. "I am in so much pain!" Xuanyue said something coldly and ran away! Stay longer, I don''t know what else will happen! Five times is not his limit! She is very aware of his abilities! Xing An said loudly: "Woman, if you encounter any trouble, go to me, you know where to find me!" This sentence, more or less the taste of conscience discovery. He suddenly felt that he was too cruel to the queen. I nearly killed her before, and put her in the cold palace, and now I have done this kind of thing to her... He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the emperor favoring the queen, but he had a strong feeling in his heart that he felt something was wrong with the queen''s behavior. But what was wrong, he couldn''t say. When Xuanyue returned to Qinghua Palace, Yunbei and Xianglian were waiting anxiously. Seeing that she came back in a little embarrassment, Yunbei said worriedly: "Sister, why did you come back so late? You only said to go out for a walk, and you will be back soon. But we haven''t seen you for so long, we thought Something happened to you!" Xuanyue said: "I... lost my way." She casually made an excuse. Xianglian said in surprise, "Miss, you have such a good memory, how could you get lost?" "I''m tired, let''s go to bed first! You guys should go to sleep too, if you have anything to say tomorrow." Xuanyue was really tired. She was bitten by a snake before and then was tossed by Xing An and her whole body was sore. Now she just wants to take care of herself. of sleep. What''s more, she didn''t want to lie when facing Yun Bei and Xiang Lian, so she just went to sleep without saying anything. Yun Bei and Xiang Lian saw that her expression was a little weird, so they couldn''t ask any questions. In short, the most important thing was the people''s safe return. So they quickly went to sleep on their own. Spring Snow Palace. When Xing An stepped on the icy moonlight and tiptoed back to the Spring Snow Palace, the Spring Snow Palace was quiet, and all the servants fell asleep. He touched the bedroom and saw that Liu Yanran was already sleeping on the bed. He was a little relieved. "Aifei." He called out softly, but Liu Yanran didn''t respond. Must be asleep. Only then did his dangling heart settle down, he took off his outer clothes, and then got into the bedding. He was somewhat guilty of being a thief. After all, he just ate it from outside, and he couldn''t hide the guilt in his heart. What''s more, he originally promised to come back to accompany Liu Yanran earlier tonight. He had really intended to do so! It''s a pity that when I was practicing, I met Xuanyue who broke into the woods by mistake, and then... things got a little out of control. Just as he lay down, Liu Yanran turned over and stared at him with wide eyes. Xing secretly said: "Concubine Ai, did I wake you up?" Liu Yanran said coldly, "My concubine didn''t fall asleep." Xing secretly said: "It''s very late, why isn''t Concubine Ai sleeping?" "The emperor didn''t come back, and the concubine couldn''t sleep." Liu Yanran''s attitude was always cold and indifferent. It''s no wonder that she spent all her time preparing for a perfect and entangled night, but the male protagonist did not appear, and she was alone Guarding the vacant room for a whole night, it''s no wonder that you don''t get angry! "Concubine Ai is angry?" Xing An asked. "Chen and concubine dare not." "Don''t you just get angry?" Xing An''s patience with Liu Yanran was somewhat beyond his character. Since his return to health, he has displayed a super-strong and ruthless dictator style above the court. Even Liu Chengtian, who has the power to dominate the government and the opposition with one hand, was extremely depressed by his suppression. If it wasn''t for Liu Chengtian being Liu Yanran''s uncle, I''m afraid Xing An would be even more ruthless towards him! Xing An''s tough tactics and personality have already established him, the original puppet emperor, with incomparable prestige in a short period of time! However, in front of Liu Yanran, he was still gentle and troubled like a perfect gentleman, not a cold and cruel king! Liu Yanran said with some dissatisfaction: "Your Majesty, you clearly promised your concubine that you will come back to accompany your concubine earlier tonight, but your words don''t count!" Chapter 529 Xing smiled faintly and said, "Concubine Ai is so angry! Actually, I didn''t forget it, it''s just that something went wrong with my practice tonight..." Liu Yanran said in surprise: "Is there a problem with the practice? Is the emperor okay?" Xing said darkly, "It''s all right now." Liu Yanran said: "Why does the emperor always have a problem with the practice? Didn''t the concubine tell the emperor? It''s been too hard recently, so don''t practice all the time! The emperor should pay more attention to his body and don''t work too hard. " She is very caring and very ingenious. He expressed his doubts and showed his concern for Xing An. Xing An knew that she said this on purpose because she didn''t quite believe in herself. Xing An faintly smiled, and said, "Concubine Ai is too heartless! I didn''t lie to you, it really was something wrong with my practice, so I came back late!" Liu Yanran got into his arms and said softly, "I believe that the emperor is the one!" Xing An hugged her tightly: "Concubine Ai is really my bosom friend. With Concubine Ai so considerate and trusting, I have no regrets in this life!" In his heart, there is still some very helpless feeling. For him, cheating Liu Yanran was just a last resort. Things have already happened, and he can''t change the past. But her heart was full of guilt and apology towards Liu Yanran. After all, Liu Yanran is the woman he loves the most! It was the woman who accompanied him day and night and took care of him when he was in a coma. He owes her! Liu Yanran''s hand began to rub slowly on Xing An''s body... Xing An was slightly startled and said, "Concubine Ai, what do you want to do?" Liu Yanran said softly: "Your Majesty, the concubine misses your Majesty!" Her voice was so turbulent, of course Xing An knew what she wanted to do! Xing An said lightly: "Concubine Ai, I am tired from practicing tonight..." "Chen and concubine do not obey! Your majesty, you use this excuse every day, and the concubine doesn''t believe it!" Liu Yanran said with some displeased. Xing An said seriously: "Concubine Ai, don''t make trouble, it''s too late, I''m really tired! I have to go to bed early tomorrow, go to bed early!" After speaking, he turned over and turned his back to Liu Yanran The person fell asleep and ignored Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran made a boring discussion and no longer insisted. In fact, she herself was tired and sleepy. After waiting for so long, she was already sleepy and wanted things about Huan Ai, but after all, she was tired and needed a rest. However, she was full of doubts. Mingming has already given Xing An medicine tonight... Why doesn''t he show any drug seizures at all? That kind of medicine, my uncle said that after a man takes it, he must get a woman''s body to relieve the medicine! Where did the starlight go? Why does he have no trace of a drug seizure? It stands to reason that he should need a woman! But he slept next to him, and he didn''t seem interested at all, so he turned around and fell asleep. She didn''t understand what was wrong between herself and Xing An. She could feel that Xing An loved her very, very much! This kind of love, although she was plundered by deceit, she knew that this kind of love was so real and reliable! Xing An has regarded her as the most important person in her life! She has no doubts about this! But the question is, why is the affair between her and Xing An so twists and turns and difficult? She wanted it very much, and she could also feel that Xing An wanted her very much... However, there will always be such and such problems between them! This confuses her! In this confusion, she, who was already extremely tired, fell asleep in the dark. When it was dawn, when she woke up again, Xing An was gone. Should have gone early. She wasn''t too surprised either! At this time, Xing An should be rising. In recent days, he went to the morning court every day and never left. He firmly holds the imperial power in his own hands, and suppresses those who oppose him above the imperial court! That is why, the power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion in the DPRK has been severely loosened and shaken. For this, Liu Yanran was also very helpless. Xing An''s means, she knows better than anyone. Although Xing An is obedient to her words, she is not so easy to talk to others! She knew that Xing An looked at her own face and would not do too much to her father and uncle, and that was enough. She didn''t bother to take care of other things. It was a power struggle between the men, her struggle, in the palace. However, over the next few days, she discovered something weird! Xing''an''s behavior has become more eccentric and elusive. Xing An will go to court on time every day, but after the morning court, except for Xing An who can occasionally find Xing An who is reviewing memorials in the upper study, other time Xing An seems to be missing. No one in the entire palace knew Xing An''s whereabouts, not even Liu Yanran knew Xing An''s whereabouts. Xing An suddenly turned into a master who saw the head but not the tail of the dragon... Occasionally she would go back to Spring Snow Palace to sleep at night, but she was very cold to Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran''s initiative to seek love will also be coldly rejected by Xing An. This made Liu Yanran feel very strange, and she even suspected that Xing An was secretly going on a date with the queen! Such an idea is absurd! But the intense unease in her heart made her have to think like this. After all, in the past memory, the woman that Xing An loved the most was the queen! Maybe he remembered something now, so he started to feel emotional about the queen again... Liu Yanran sent someone to watch Qinghua Palace carefully. However, the truth was beyond her expectations! The emperor has never been to Qinghua Palace! The queen did not leave Qinghua Palace! In other words, there is no personal relationship between the two of them at all! This made Liu Yanran feel even more strange! Where did the emperor go? What does he do every day? Why does no one know his whereabouts? Why does he have to hide something from himself? Deep in the palace, in a secluded courtyard. When the night gradually enveloped the entire palace, the palace became a brightly lit and brilliant place. However, this lonely courtyard only lit a weak and dim candle... Candlelight shot out from the delicate window lattice, swaying two ambiguous figures. Xing An hugged the naked woman in her arms tightly, this woman''s name is Xiaoyu. She is a beautiful girl who was elected to the palace three years ago. She is not very beautiful, but she is beautiful and beautiful. When Longyan was in the contest for the show, she didn''t even meet the emperor after she entered the palace as a showgirl because she had no identity or background. Of course, don''t even think about conferring honorable concubine talent or something. She did not become Long Yan''s concubine, but once she entered the palace, she could no longer go out. So, the imperial service room arranged for her to live in this remote small courtyard. As a nameless and innocent girl, she is actually just a palace maid. Of course, she is still more free than the maids, at least she doesn''t need to do a lot of rough work. If you don''t care about competing for favor, it''s not too bad to spend the rest of your life quietly in this small courtyard. Xiaoyu never expected that Xing An would favor her! The graceful Xiaoyu twisted her charming body under Xing An''s body with the utmost tenderness, her limbs wrapped around his waist and thighs like water snakes, and she completely let go of her defenses under Xing An''s body. ... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 530 Xing An suddenly stopped all movement, and his face was as cold as death! Xiaoyu caressed his cheek gently, and said lightly, "Your Majesty, is it okay?" "Um." Xing An replied coldly, feeling extremely bad and confused! This is the fifth night! Every night, he would come here and have a tender relationship with Xiaoyu, but every time, he failed! Because he found that a certain part of himself seemed to have lost its function! Even in the face of a young and beautiful female body, there is absolutely no way to stand up! This made him very depressed, and more frightened! Xiaoyu said gently: "Don''t be impatient, Your Majesty, take your time. Is there something wrong with the servants?" Xing An said coldly: "You have tried your best to cater to me, you are doing well, it is not your reason." Xiaoyu said: "But the emperor is young and strong, and his body is very healthy, why...why is this happening?" She was a little hard to say. Although Xing An had favored her for five nights in a row, the relationship between her and Xing An had been deplorable, lifeless and shy. But she is a yellow-flowered girl after all, and she is still a little ashamed to talk about this kind of thing. "I don''t know either." Xing An was lying coldly, with an extremely handsome face, but at the moment it was terrifyingly gloomy! He never imagined that he would become like this! What the hell is going wrong? There was no injury, and there was no problem with the practice! Is it poisoning? But there is no sign of poisoning at all! He doesn''t even know what happened to his body! Xiaoyu lay gently on his firm chest, and said gently, "Your Majesty, please let Xiaoyu try it?" Xing An said: "How to try?" Xiaoyu didn''t speak, her cherry lips gently kissed his chest, and then slowly slid down... "Your Majesty, you are so strong!" Xiaoyu''s voice is shy and amazed! She glanced at the symbol of a very healthy man, and shyly got into Xing An''s arms, lying like a bird. Star dark mood is extremely depressed! This is the reason for his strange whereabouts recently! Only with Xiaoyu can he let go of his secrets! Xiaoyu hugged his strong body tightly and said softly: "Your Majesty, you are so healthy and strong, why is there such an unreasonable accident? Did something special happen before this meaning appeared? ?" She thoughtfully tried to help Xing An analyze the reason. "No." Starlight shook his head. He has thought about it countless times, and it can''t be an external cause at all. He wasn''t injured, he wasn''t sick, he didn''t practice the exercises to go crazy... Xiaoyu said: "When did this happen to the emperor?" Xing An said: "After that night..." Suddenly, a spark flashed in his mind! That night... right! That night! That night in the woods! He used some despicable means to possess the perfect and arrogant woman of the Queen! I was still healthy and normal that night, even so happy and ecstatic... Xing An recalled the passage of that night, and there was a warm feeling in her heart. "Your Majesty, you are majestic!" Xiaoyu exclaimed! Xing An was stunned for a moment, not knowing what she was referring to. However, soon he understood! Xiaoyu said shyly: "Your Majesty, let your servants serve the Emperor!" She knew that the opportunity was rare, and she was very gentle and took the initiative to fit her body. However, something strange happened. Her body fit on it, and the part of Xing''an died immediately! She is desperate! This time, it was her who started to despair! It seems that it''s not that there is a problem with the emperor''s body, but that her body is not attractive enough! No matter how wholeheartedly she served, Xing An was always uninterested. It was difficult to have such a strong reaction, and as soon as she started to cater to it, the reaction disappeared immediately! Does that mean she''s an unattractive woman at all? She felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, and quietly lay on Xing An''s chest without saying a word. The horror in Xing An''s heart far exceeded Xiao Yu''s. Mingming just now! Why suddenly... Is it the queen? Just thinking of the tenderness that night, that part immediately had a strong reaction. However, when Xiaoyu''s body wanted to cater to it, it immediately cooled down! Could it be that the problem is not with himself, but with the queen? Xing An''s mood began to become a little gloomy and irritable! Could it be that he will only be able to react to her in the future? He is desperate! If she died, wouldn''t she become a eunuch? Spring Snow Palace. Xing An''s neglect made Liu Yanran''s mood more and more irritable recently, and several palace maids and eunuchs under her hands were all killed. But she was still not relieved, and she vented all her grievances on Xuanyue. She sent someone to invite Princess Jade and the Queen Mother. When Concubine Yu and Concubine Xiao met, they were somewhat embarrassed. After all, the two of them have been fighting each other for favor and intrigue for many years! Unexpectedly, with the abdication of Long Yan, the two of them were able to dissolve the grievances and grievances for so many years and stand on the same front. Liu Yanran said straight to the point: "I know that the two of you have a relationship with each other, but that is all in the past. Now we are on the same front, and we all trust and help each other!" Concubine Xiao smiled faintly: "Ai''s family has already forgotten the past!" Yu Fei also said lightly: "Me too!" Liu Yanran said: "That''s good! One of you is a concubine and the other is an empress dowager. You already have a lofty and aloof status in the palace, and there is no need to fight each other anymore! The past, whether it is really forgotten or not , its better to forget it, in short, everyone will be their own from now on, dont fight any more! Concubine Yu said, "Yanran, did something happen when you called us here?" "Very serious matter!" Liu Yanran said very seriously! Concubine Yu looked at Concubine Xiao, Concubine Xiao smiled lightly: "Concubine Yu still refuses to believe in Aijia?" Liu Yanran said, "Auntie, don''t be so suspicious!" Concubine Yu said: "I have no doubts! Well, tell me what happened. Let''s see if the two of us who have come here can give you some advice and help!" Liu Yanran said, "The emperor disappeared recently!" Concubine Xiao said in surprise: "Missing? How is it possible? At noon tonight, Aijia and the Emperor Taishang were still in the study to see the Emperor!" Liu Yanran said: "Except for the court and reviewing the memorial, the emperor has not seen anyone all day! Even I have not seen the emperor for four or five days." Concubine Yu said, "Isn''t the emperor coming to Spring Snow Palace at night?" Liu Yanran nodded, her expression very painful! "In this case, things will be serious!" Concubine Yu is a visitor, so she naturally understands what it means that the emperor is not on the road for four or five days! It means that Liu Yanran has fallen out of favor! The three women are all concubines in the palace. Everyone has their own opinions and opinions on these matters. But this time, the three people''s minds are the same! There must be something wrong with Starlight! If he didn''t come to Spring Snow Palace for four or five days, it meant that he had lost interest in Liu Yanran! Yu Fei asked, "Has this kind of situation happened to the emperor before?" This book comes from reading Chapter 531 Liu Yanran shook her head and said, "No! For the past two months, the emperor has come to the Spring Snow Palace every night to spend the night! Even if he is reviewing memorials or practicing until very late, he will come to sleep with me. However, these few God, he never showed up." Concubine Xiao said: "Don''t be in such a hurry! The emperor is the master of the palace. In principle, it is his right to spend the night wherever he wants! But now the emperor has only you as a concubine, so it is unlikely to spend the night with other concubines. He didn''t come to you, and it doesn''t mean anything." "Who says there''s only one? There''s one more!" Yu Fei said coldly. Concubine Xiao said, "You mean... the queen?" Concubine Yu said: "Of course! Don''t forget, although the emperor lost his memory, each of us knows that the woman the emperor really loves is the queen''s demon girl! If he regains his memory, he falls in love with the queen again. , that''s a big deal!" Liu Yanran said: "This is what worries me the most! However, it doesn''t seem to have happened! I have people monitored outside Qinghua Palace for several days. They didn''t even leave Qinghua Palace!" Concubine Yu said: "So, the emperor has not recovered his memory?" Liu Yanran said, "It shouldn''t be!" Concubine Yu said: "Then what is the problem? Did you do something wrong and offend the emperor?" Liu Yanran said: "The emperor was in a bad mood a few days ago, but how could I offend him? Besides, if I offended him, he wouldn''t treat me so coldly!" Concubine Xiao said: "Today, Aijia and Taishang Huang went to the study. When they saw the emperor, he was really in a bad mood and looked very serious. The Taishang Huang said that the emperor was upset recently. It is said that the prince of the Tuli tribe was coming to the court to negotiate and so on. ." "Negotiation? I know something about this! The emperor is very reluctant to negotiate with the Tuli people. However, most of the officials in the court advocate peace talks to solve the border issue. Even those officials who usually support him advocate negotiation this time. , This incident made the emperor very angry. It seems that he may be in a bad mood because of this incident!" Yu Fei also expressed her opinion. "What does the prince of the Tuli tribe have to do with me? Why does the emperor keep me indifferent?" Liu Yanran said angrily. She really couldn''t figure out why she had to bear the consequences. Concubine Yu smiled and said, "Your uncle, my eldest brother, is the one who advocates the peace talks with the strongest attitude this time. Do you think the emperor will take anger on you?" Concubine Xiao nodded and said: "It''s no wonder! The emperor''s personality is very strong, and he has led troops to attack the Tuli people in the past, and he has won every time. This time, he has to negotiate with the Tuli people, which obviously makes him feel that he His authority has been challenged! So hes in a bad mood and let it go! But Aijia thinks that the emperor may not come to Spring Snow Palace because he is angry with Concubine Liu! Liu Yanran said, "What does the queen mother mean?" Concubine Xiao shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I am not close to the emperor, how can I know about the emperor? However, as far as the matter is concerned, the emperor has a cold and arbitrary temperament, but he is not a stingy person. What are your thoughts on Concubine Liu Gui''s actions? Maybe it''s because of something else that distracts him? If Concubine Liu Gui really wants to guess what the emperor is thinking, you can ask the emperor directly. The emperor goes to court every day , will also go to the study, it is still very easy for Concubine Liu to meet the emperor!" "Ben Gong naturally knows! In fact, Ben Gong invited the two queen mothers to come over today, not to discuss the emperor''s mood, but to discuss another matter!" Liu Yanran''s eyes flashed viciously! "What''s up?" Concubine Yu and Concubine Xiao asked at the same time. Liu Yanran said, "The Queen''s business!" Concubine Yu said: "What did the queen do to make you angry?" Liu Yanran said, "Auntie, are you going to hold your breath? Last time, after the emperor ordered her to be placed under house arrest, she walked out of the Qinghua Palace in a swagger! She didn''t take the imperial decree seriously at all! Laundry Bureau Demonstration!" Concubine Yu sighed and said, "Of course I''m not convinced about this! However, the Empress Dowager hinted to me that I should not continue to make matters worse! If the Empress disobeys the imperial edict, the Empress will naturally be up and down!" Liu Yanran said, "The emperor hasn''t seen anyone for a few days. How could he have time to deal with her?" Concubine Yu said: "Yanran, why did you mention the queen again? Isn''t the last time over?" Liu Yanran said: "The queen is a demon girl, as long as she stays in the palace for one day, this palace will not be at peace for a day!" Concubine Xiao asked indifferently, "Concubine Liu Gui, what is in your heart is that you are worried that the emperor will restore his memory one day, right?" In one sentence, he completely guessed Liu Yanran''s mind! In the entire palace, although she is not the biggest, nor the most powerful. But now in the palace, almost no one can threaten her status. The Empress Dowager, who holds the power of the palace, is her most solid backing, and the tough and domineering Xing An is more obedient to her. There is only one enemy of her! That''s the queen! In fact, she did not regard Xuanyue as her opponent at all! She even thought that the demon girl was not worthy of being her opponent at all! She was just very worried, in case the emperor regained his memory, remembered the past, and knew that the woman he loved was the queen, not her Liu Guifei. At that time, all her status and power will become a thing of the past! Everything she is now is based on Xing An! If Xing secretly loves her, her status will be firmly unshakable! But once Xing An''s love changes, her status will be in jeopardy! So, she has to plan ahead! The queen is always her confidant! Liu Yanran said: "One of you is a concubine and the other is a queen mother, hurry up and find a way to help me get rid of the queen! This time, I must get rid of her completely! Even if I can''t kill her, I will drive her out of the palace. As long as she stays in the palace for one day, this palace will feel uncomfortable sleeping and eating!" She tried to deal with Xuanyue over and over again, but every time she failed! She is now the queen of Xuanyue, she is so lucky! Although her situation is getting worse and worse, she still lives in Qinghua Palace safely in front of the noble queen! This is something Liu Yanran cannot tolerate! Concubine Yu said: "We have hurt her so many times, but every time she was able to save herself from danger, I am afraid it is not too easy to deal with her! Her martial arts are too high, and she is too cunning!" Liu Yanran said, "That''s why I asked you to come here. This time, we must think of a foolproof strategy, and we must get rid of her once and for all!" Her tone was extremely firm and sinister! Yu Fei said hesitantly: "This matter is very difficult..." Concubine Xiao suddenly said, "I have a wonderful plan!" "What good plan?" As soon as Liu Yanran heard that it was an excellent plan, she immediately became energetic! This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 532 Concubine Xiao said: "There is one thing in the palace that is the most taboo. Anyone who has a relationship with such a thing will definitely not be able to get rid of the relationship, and the end will be very tragic, and they will never turn over!" Liu Yanran said excitedly, "What is it?" Concubine Xiao said: "Concubine Yu has been in the palace for so many years, so she must know what it is?" "Aunt! Tell me quickly, what is it? With such a good plan, why didn''t you tell me?" Liu Yanran looked at Concubine Yu expectantly. Yu Fei''s face changed, and four words were spit out from her mouth! "Voodoo doll!" Liu Yanran asked curiously, "What is a voodoo doll?" Concubine Yu said: "Voodoo dolls are also called puppets! It is said to be a very evil witchcraft! As long as someone''s birth date is written on the voodoo doll and cast a spell, that person will become a voodoo doll. The puppet! You can control his life and death!" Liu Yanran said in surprise: "You want me to kill the emperor? No, how can this work?" Concubine Yu said: "Many years ago, a concubine who fell out of favor wanted to gain the emperor''s favor, so he made a voodoo doll to control the emperor, but when someone found out, the concubine would be executed! Her whole family be executed!" Liu Yanran said: "This is a murder of the emperor, and the whole family will be killed! Of course we can''t kill Xing An like this!" Concubine Yu said: "Of course not! Besides, none of us know such evil witchcraft!" Liu Yanran said, "Then why do you bring this up?" Concubine Yu said: "The Queen Mother means to let you use voodoo dolls to frame the Queen!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Concubine Xiao suspiciously, she didn''t understand why Concubine Xiao brought up this vicious thing. Concubine Xiao smiled lightly: "Concubine Yu is really too smart! As long as she puts the blame on the queen, people will think that she used a voodoo doll to murder the emperor, then she will not be able to wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River!" Concubine Yu said: "You are clearly trying to frame Yanran! If people find out that she is the one who framed the queen, then she can''t take it easy as a noble concubine! No matter how much the emperor favors her, if such a thing happens, the emperor will also I can''t keep her! The most taboo thing in the palace is the voodoo doll, once you find out who touches this unfortunate and evil thing, it will be forever!" Concubine Xiao said: "I just put forward this opinion, and I don''t want to force anyone to execute it! If Concubine Liu feels it''s too risky, you don''t have to do it." Liu Yanran said, "No! I''m going to do it!" Her expression is very cold, cold like the most evil zombie! Concubine Yu said: "Yanran, you have to think about it! If this thing is successful, you can get rid of the queen completely! However, if it fails, you will be implicated yourself! At that time, there will be no one I can save you!" Liu Yanran said, "I know!" Concubine Yu said: "Then you shouldn''t take risks! The Queen can''t pose a threat to you now, you can''t take yourself but take risks with her!" Liu Yanran said: "No! If she stays in the palace, she is a huge threat! I have to get rid of her! Voodoo doll, right? Well, aunt, you can find a way to help me find a voodoo doll that can look like the real one, I''m going to use this method to frame her!" Seeing her determination, Concubine Yu said anxiously: "Child, you must think carefully first! Concubine Xiao''s purpose must not be pure in bringing this matter up! You must think twice!" Concubine Xiao said displeasedly: "Concubine Yu, what are you talking about? What do you mean my purpose is not pure? Aijia just wants to come up with a good idea for Concubine Liu Gui, if you insist on doubting my position and sincerity , then it''s not interesting for me to talk about it here!" Liu Yanran hurriedly said: "Queen Mother, please calm down! My aunt has always been outspoken, so take it to your heart!" Concubine Xiao said: "It''s still Concubine Liu Gui''s reasonableness! Well, in order to prove that Aijia''s position is firm, let Aijia handle this matter! Aijia personally stuffed the voodoo doll into a hidden corner of Qinghua Palace, At that time, you and Concubine Yu will take your team to search Qinghua Palace, and one person will get the stolen goods, and even if she doesn''t admit it, there is no way to refute it!" Concubine Yu exclaimed: "What? Are you going in person?" Concubine Xiao said: "If Concubine Yu feels that this is enough to show the sincerity of Aijia, Aijia doesn''t mind taking risks!" Liu Yanran said gratefully: "Thank you the Queen Mother! Aunt, look how good the Queen Mother is to us, you are still suspicious of her, it''s too much! The Queen Mother herself went to frame the Queen, and if someone finds out, the responsibility is all the Queen Mother. Human, we can take advantage of the fisherman without taking any responsibility!" Concubine Yu also looked at Concubine Xiao in surprise. She couldn''t believe that Concubine Xiao would take the initiative to offer to frame the queen herself! What the hell is she thinking? The framed queen was discovered, and she couldn''t keep the queen mother! Why would she take such a risk? Is it really because you want to express your sincerity and position? She is skeptical about this! However, when Concubine Xiao went to frame the crime herself, she had nothing else to say. After all, Liu Yanran was the one who benefited from this incident, and Concubine Xiao was the one who took the risk. It was a very good deal anyway! Finally, after careful discussion, the three decided to frame the queen with a voodoo doll. Concubine Yu was in charge of finding someone to make voodoo dolls. Concubine Xiao personally sneaked into Qinghua Palace to find a hidden place to bury the voodoo doll, and then found a time to search Qinghua Palace, and came to one person to get the stolen goods. At that time, even if the queen can speak eloquently, she will jump into the Yellow River and be unable to wash it. Murdering the emperor with a voodoo doll is a capital crime! Moreover, it is going to be cut all over the place! Her queen is no longer a threat at all! Liu Yanran felt that this plan was really brilliant! When she thought of Xuan Yue''s beheading, she couldn''t help but smile happily. Two days later. Concubine Yu made a voodoo doll that was enough to resemble the real one, and then gave it to Concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao immediately took the voodoo doll and went to Qinghua Palace. "Niangniang! The queen mother is visiting!" Karen hurried to report. Xuanyue was very surprised when she heard Concubine Xiao coming, "What is she here for?" Xianglian said: "I don''t know! The queen mother just said she wants to see the queen!" Xuanyue said, "Where''s the queen mother?" Xianglian said, "It''s in the yard!" Xuanyue said: "Why do you not understand the rules? You should invite the Queen Mother to wait in the hall." Xianglian said aggrievedly: "The servant said, but the queen mother said she wanted to see the plane trees in the yard, so... so she asked me to report, and she stayed in the yard." Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Okay! Go and prepare some cakes to send over, and I''ll go see the queen mother right away!" The courtyard of Qinghua Palace is not very big, it is much smaller and cruder than other gardens in the palace, but after Xuanyue and Xingan moved in, after some renovations, the courtyard also has a unique flavor. If there was no one around, Concubine Xiao quickly took out the voodoo doll in her arms, found a corner to bury it, and then sprinkled some soil to cover it up. She just finished all this, and when she stood up, she saw Xuanyue walking over from a distance. The first book of the novel Chapter 533 Concubine Xiao quickly stood up, wiped the soil with a handkerchief, and then greeted her with a smiling face: "Queen, you are finally here." Xuanyue said lightly: "See the Queen Mother." She didn''t even get down on her knees. She is the queen, and her status is not comparable to that of the queen mother, but according to the official system, she is the largest in the palace. However, arrogance has always been Xuanyue''s label, and rudeness is her motto. Almost the entire palace already knew this, and she didn''t bother to explain anything, so she just let everyone think so. Fortunately, Concubine Xiao knew her very well, and she also knew that she was quite dissatisfied with herself recently, and did not mind her cold attitude, but said enthusiastically: "Queen, I heard that you have been ill recently, have you contacted Yu Yu? medical?" Xuanyue said coldly, "The imperial doctor refuses to come." Her words directly satirized Concubine Xiao. My queen is in trouble, your queen mother is no longer here, how can the imperial doctor come? People all over the world are so hot! "Haha." Concubine Xiao smiled awkwardly and said, "Queen, it''s windy outside, let''s talk inside the house." "The queen mother please." Although Xuanyue''s attitude is not enthusiastic, she still retains the most basic courtesy. You can''t pretend you didn''t hear when people say they want to come into the house to talk, right? The two people came to the hall of Qinghua Palace. Behind the hall, they were beating and beating, and some craftsmen were repairing the house. Concubine Xiao said in surprise: "Is Qinghua Palace being repaired recently?" Xuanyue said: "When I fought with the emperor last month, the mess was created." Concubine Xiao was even more surprised and said, "Aren''t all the ruined houses and palaces in the palace already repaired?" Xuanyue said lightly: "My Qinghua Palace is the last place to be repaired, so it''s not finished yet." Her words were obviously sarcastic. The place that was destroyed at the beginning was the last place to be repaired, just because her status as a queen was not as good as before. "Queen Mother, is there something important you came to see me today?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. The relationship between her and Concubine Xiao is already very cold. Concubine Xiao has seldom asked her about her in the past month. The estrangement between the two has been created unconsciously, so Concubine Xiao came to visit her in person today, she felt Some surprises. "Ai''s family just hasn''t seen you for a long time, I miss you, I just want to talk to the queen about my heart." "We have nothing to talk about, do we?" "Why not?" "The empress dowager is busy with her affairs, so how can she have a leisurely chat with me, the empress in distress?" "Queen, you don''t need to be full of irony in every sentence, right?" Concubine Xiao smiled awkwardly, she tried her best to keep the grace and grace of the queen mother. It''s a pity that Xuanyue is like an icy cactus, full of thorns. Xuanyue said: "I''m just telling the truth!" Concubine Xiao said: "Do you have some hatred for me in your heart?" Xuanyue asked, "What do you hate?" Concubine Xiao said: "Henai''s family hasn''t come to visit you recently, and Henai''s family has deliberately alienated you recently..." Xuanyue was about to speak. Suddenly, a few people rushed in from outside, but Concubine Yu, Liu Yanran, the Empress Dowager and others were the leaders. Liu Yanran sneered and said, "With such a vicious devil of the demon race like you, it''s right that anyone wants to distance themselves from you!" Her words were full of hatred and viciousness! Completely did not hide his hostility and hatred for Xuanyue. Xuanyue glanced at everyone and sneered, "What are you doing?" Concubine Yu said angrily, "You bastard! Seeing that the Empress Dowager is coming, you still don''t kneel down and salute?" Xuanyue said: "Why should I salute?" Concubine Yu said: "It''s like a demon girl, you can''t be taught! You bastard! An extremely bastard!" She was about to die of anger! Xuanyue sneered and said: "You don''t salute when you see me, the queen, so I don''t have to salute, right? Anyway, that set is fake, you all hate me in your heart, even salute is not sincere. I I also hate you in my heart. If I have to force me to salute, I will only curse you secretly in my heart. So, why bother? Its better for everyone to be at peace with each other like this? "Evil! Full of nonsense!" This time, even Liu Yanran was so angry that she wanted to help her aunt. On the contrary, it was the Empress Dowager who smiled kindly and said: "The Queen''s words are always full of novel and unique insights, and Aijia has seen it again today! It''s okay to be rude, anyway, there are no outsiders here today. ." Xuanyue said, "What are you doing here?" Liu Yanran said, "Could it be that there is something shameful here, so we can''t come?" Xuanyue said: "I have been placed under house arrest and cannot leave Qinghua Palace! However, if anyone wants to come to Qinghua Palace to make trouble, I can still kill someone! Anyway, killing someone is a big deal, and I am under house arrest. Under house arrest, there is nothing to be afraid of! Killing one is also killing, and killing two is also killing! Her eyes looked at Liu Yanran coldly and fiercely. Liu Yanran suddenly felt a chill all over her body, and she involuntarily took two steps back. Concubine Yu said: "She scare you! In front of the Empress Dowager, would she dare to kill?" After hearing this, Liu Yanran calmed down a bit. The viciousness in his eyes became even stronger! She suddenly discovered that in her heart, she was actually very afraid of this demon queen who would riot and kill at any time! Maybe that''s why she had to get rid of her? Xuan Yue''s cold eyes stared at her coldly: "Do you think I dare not kill people?" Her cold face, beautiful and enchanting, showed a strong murderous aura at this moment! Even Concubine Yu shuddered, too frightened to speak. The Empress Dowager took two steps forward and smiled slightly: "The Empress is joking again! By the way, Concubine Yu, you called Aijia over and said that there was something important to say in front of the Empress. What can I say now?" Concubine Xiao also nodded and said, "What the Empress Dowager said is very true! Today, the Empress and Concubine in the palace are rare to get together, which is also a rare event!" All eyes were on Yu Fei. Xuan Yue also looked at her coldly. Only now did she understand that it was Concubine Yu''s idea that everyone came to Qinghua Palace to be lively today. I don''t know what the hell is she doing? Yu Fei said: "Wait a moment!" Concubine Xiao said, "What are you waiting for?" Concubine Yu said, "Wait until the guards arrive!" Concubine Xiao said, "What bodyguard?" Concubine Yu said: "Naturally they are the guards in the palace! They have the responsibility to protect the security of the palace. Now that the security of the palace is involved, they will naturally appear!" The security of the palace? As soon as she said these words, many people, including Xuanyue, were a little surprised! What the hell is she thinking? Why do you want to talk about matters related to the security of the palace at Qinghua Palace? Xuanyue said coldly: "I''m not interested in making trouble with you! What are you talking about, go back to your own bedroom! My little Qinghua Palace is short of staff, so I can''t entertain you! Please!" She even issued an expulsion order! Look around the world, through the ages! Actually, she is the only one who has ordered the empress dowager, the empress dowager, the concubine and a noble concubine to evict guests? "They''re here!" Yu Fei said suddenly. Everyone looked back and saw a large number of guards with knives and guns pouring in at the entrance of Qinghua Palace, there were hundreds of them, and the posture was as if they were going to participate in a war! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 534 The armed guards who took the lead had serious expressions on their faces, and they were all magnificent, obviously all of them were masters of great skill. Moreover, Xiao Zhengnan was actually among them, and he was the one who took the lead. It''s just that he himself was a little puzzled. Today, he received a secret order, requiring the guards of the Imperial Army to select five hundred elite players with the highest level of martial arts, fully armed and first-class alert to rush to the Qinghua Palace to carry out the important task of safeguarding the security of the palace. As for what the important task is, he doesn''t know either. Most of the guards stayed outside and surrounded the entire Qinghua Palace. Only a dozen or so elite guards with high rank or martial arts level entered the hall. Xiao Zhengnan led the crowd to pay homage to the Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager, Concubine, Empress and Concubine one by one. The people who gathered at Qinghua Palace today were actually the most powerful and influential people in the entire palace. This is too strange, right? These guards were full of suspicion, but no one dared to say anything. They are only servants, only responsible for executing orders, and dare not guess the master''s intention at will. Xuanyue glanced at Xiao Zhengnan, and then said coldly: "Taofei, the bodyguard you called has already arrived, what is it that you have to say, hurry up and leave! I have a small temple here, and I can''t accommodate you gods! " Concubine Yu sneered: "You are hiding dirt here, I''m afraid it''s the evil god?" "What evil god?" Xuanyue was startled, she seemed to hear what this Concubine Yu was talking about! Concubine Yu said: "What kind of evil god is it, just search it and you will know! Come on, search Qinghua Palace thoroughly, every stitch, every brick and tile can''t be spared!" Xiao Zhengnan stood up and said, "Empress Concubine, what do you want to search?" Yu Fei glared at him coldly and said, "If you find anything suspicious, report it immediately!" "Yes!" Xiao Zhengnan bit the bullet and said yes! Subordinates obey! Xuanyue said angrily: "Who dares! This is Qinghua Palace, who dares to be presumptuous here!" Concubine Yu said: "What about Qinghua Palace? Today, the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager and Ben Gong are here to clear the dirt in the palace!" There was a trace of cold murderous intent in Xuanyue''s eyes, and she said, "Ugly! Who are you calling dirt?" Ugly? Yu Fei was furious, her eyes vicious and said: "Search! Hurry up and search!" When the Empress Dowager saw this scene, she said with a little astonishment, "Concubine Yu, what are you doing?" Concubine Yu said: "The Empress Dowager, I received a report from someone in the palace that the Empress was playing some evil witchcraft in Qinghua Palace, so I specially asked the Empress Dowager to do a notary today to find out the truth. !" "What? Witchcraft?" As soon as the Empress Dowager heard the witchcraft, her face changed immediately! She has been in the palace for so many years, she naturally knows witchcraft! Moreover, she has seen many concubines use evil witchcraft with her own eyes, and she also detests these evil sidelines! Concubine Yu said: "Yes! This Qinghua Palace has become a place to hide filth!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Where''s the evidence?" Concubine Yu said: "The evidence, find it out! Come on, go and search!" Seeing the murderous and cold expression on Xuanyue''s face, the Empress Dowager said lightly: "Empress, some things are very taboo in the palace. Once rumors spread, the impact on the palace will be very bad. This matter, It''s better to investigate thoroughly! It''s good for yourself, and it''s good for eliminating rumors!" What she meant was to tell Xuanyue not to stop the guards from searching Qinghua Palace! In fact, the arrow was already on the string, and even if Xuanyue stopped her, she couldn''t stop it. Now that she has lost all her martial arts, why stop these hundreds of guards who are like wolves like tigers? If it wasn''t for her pretending to be very strong, I''m afraid that Concubine Yu and the Empress Dowager wouldn''t care about her at all, and they would start searching! Xuanyue knew that she couldn''t stop it, so she nodded helplessly. Xiao Zhengnan saw Xuanyue nodding, and then he took someone to start the search! Xuanyue said unconvinced: "If you can''t find anything after waiting, you will die!" Her eyes are always staring at Yu Fei! If eyes can kill people, Concubine Yu has already died ten or eight times. Concubine Yu didn''t take it seriously, and said coldly: "Let''s wait until the search results come out! If you find something, you are really dead!" She had a cold smile on her face, a confident expression. Xuanyue looked at it, and had an ominous premonition in her heart. Concubine Yu is vicious and vicious, but not smart! Why is she so sure? Only then did Xuanyue realize that things were a bit complicated! Sure enough, not long after, two guards rushed in, holding a rag doll covered in mud in their hands! "Report to the empress dowager, empress dowager, concubine, we found a buried voodoo doll in the yard!" "What? Voodoo dolls?" As soon as she heard these words, the Empress Dowager''s face turned pale instantly! Xuanyue asked, "What is a voodoo doll?" Liu Yanran sneered proudly: "Are you still pretending to be garlic? I didn''t expect you to use such a vicious method as a voodoo doll. I don''t know who you are going to deal with? Look at the voodoo doll whose birthday is written on it!" "Aijia come and see!" The Empress Dowager snatched the voodoo doll from the guard''s hand and saw that the strange-looking rag doll had Xing An''s birthday written on it, and there were many tiny silver needles inserted into the rag doll, which looked very strange. fear. "Someone! Capture the queen!" The Empress Dowager was extremely angry, she shouted loudly, and stared at Xuan Yue with sharp and cold eyes. Xuanyue asked curiously, "Empress Dowager, what exactly is a voodoo doll?" The Empress Dowager said: "I found it in your bedroom, you don''t know what it is?" Xuanyue said seriously: "I really don''t know what a voodoo doll is!" "Sister, what happened? There are many guards in the palace!" Yunbei rushed in like a puff of smoke, and then she realized that there were already many people in the hall. Although she didn''t know more than half of them, she knew that something had happened today. She obediently stood beside Xuanyue, looked at Xuanyue quietly, didn''t say a word, just gave her support with her eyes. It seems to be telling Xuanyue that no matter what happens, sister, remember that I am by your side to protect you. Xuanyue knew her intentions, nodded, and then saw Xiao Zhengnan who came in with a group of people from outside. "You came just in time! Xiao Zhengnan, where did you find this voodoo doll?" Xuanyue knew that these guards couldn''t believe it, but Xiao Zhengnan could! Xiao Zhengnan approached a little, came to Xuanyue and knelt down and said, "Reporting to the Empress, when I was searching the courtyard with a few guards, I found this voodoo doll!" After he finished speaking, he leaned forward while pretending to stand up, and said quietly, "Don''t worry, Empress, I have already sent someone to invite the Emperor Taishang and the Emperor!" His tone was very low, but Xuanyue could still hear the seriousness and solemnity inside. Obviously, even Xiao Zhengnan thought this matter was very, very serious, and he could even think of bringing Xing An and Long Yan to the rescue. However, listening to his tone, it seems that Xing An and Long Yan are not too sure that both Xing An and Long Yan have come to the rescue. Is a rag doll really so serious? Xuanyue began to realize that things were really tricky! The first book of the novel Chapter 535 Xuan Yue''s "See the Emperor Taishang." The guards sang in unison. As soon as Long Yan came, he looked at Xiao Zhengnan: "What''s the matter with you calling me here?" Xiao Zhengnan said a little embarrassedly: "The last general...the last general...some don''t know what to do." Long Yan said this in public, obviously trying to cheat him! Didn''t this make it clear to everyone that he tipped off the news? He faltered, unable to say why. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager helped him out of the siege in time. "Your Majesty, you came just in time. Look at this..." The Empress Dowager handed the voodoo doll to Long Yan. She has always called Long Yan the emperor. In her heart, she still recognizes this son as the emperor. At least, although Long Yan didn''t have many outstanding political achievements when he was in power, he knew how to keep a low profile and forbearance, and the court gave him a high evaluation. If Liu Chengtian, who was too strong and ambitious, completely suppressed the prestige of his emperor, Long Yan might even have become a very good emperor! Long Yan glanced at it and knew it was a voodoo doll! He is the emperor, so he naturally knows the taboos in the palace! This voodoo doll is one of the most serious taboos in the palace! Moreover, seeing Xing An''s birthday written on the voodoo doll, and looking at the faces of everyone, he suddenly understood what happened here. Liu Yanran is still adding fuel to the jealousy of many things, and recounts what happened here. In the end, she said arrogantly: "Since the Emperor Taishang is here, you should support justice for the emperor! Kill this vicious queen!" Long Yan glared at her and expressed some dissatisfaction. Her attitude is too arrogant! She''s just a noble concubine, do you have a say in it? He had been oppressed by the Liu family for too many years as an emperor, and his resentment towards the Liu family had far exceeded his imagination. Liu Chengtian did not dare to offend him, but this Liu Yanran, he had no good feelings in his heart. His eyes were locked on Xuan Yue''s body: "Empress, did you really do it?" Xuanyue said with a cold face: "No!" Long Yan said, "Who did that?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t know! But let me find out who did it, I will never let her go!" Long Yan said: "Then let the guards check carefully, who did it! It must be strictly investigated, and such vicious people must not be spared!" His tone was serious, but the meaning in his words seemed to be intentional to excuse Xuanyue. Concubine Yu said in dissatisfaction: "Your Majesty, it''s too obvious that you are a gangster? Thorough investigation? What else need to be investigated? General Xiao personally led the guards to find this voodoo doll in Qinghua Palace, with the emperor''s birthday on it. Eight characters. The Empress Dowager and all of us are witnesses! This matter is very clear!" Long Yan said coldly: "Do you still teach me? Why does the queen want to kill Xing An? The emperor may have lost his memory, but everyone present knows what the relationship between the queen and the emperor is! Xing An is My son, as a father, I tell you that the most unlikely person here to murder the emperor is the queen!" Liu Yanran said: "She is a demon, what can''t she do?" Concubine Yu said: "In the past, she had a good relationship with the emperor, but now she sees the emperor favoring Concubine Liu, so she feels resentment in her heart, and it is reasonable to do such a thing!" The Empress Dowager coughed twice and said, "The Ai family thinks that no matter who is responsible for this matter, it must be thoroughly investigated. However, at present, the Queen''s suspicion is indeed the biggest, so it is better to detain the Queen first. talk later!" Liu Yanran hurriedly said, "The Empress Dowager is wise!" Long Yan said sternly: "Don''t be so hasty, you should investigate thoroughly first! If it is determined that the queen did it, it will not be too late to imprison her!" Xiao Zhengnan also said: "The end general also believes that the truth should be thoroughly investigated first! The Empress will never do such a thing!" Liu Yanran stared at him coldly, and said angrily, "What qualifications do you have as a slave to speak?" Concubine Xiao said angrily: "Concubine Liu, be careful with your words!" She couldn''t help it. She is angry! Liu Yanran''s words are too much! Calling Xiao Zhengnan a slave in front of so many people? Originally, he was a servant. The master was angry, and it was right to scold the servants. It''s just that Liu Yanran is too brainless. She scolds Xiao Zhengnan like this in front of Concubine Xiao, where did she put Concubine Xiao as the queen mother? Xiao Zhengnan is the younger brother of the Queen Mother! If it wasn''t for Concubine Xiao''s insistence on opposing the arrogance, Xiao Zhengnan, the only maiden family, should have been named a royal relative, or even a prince or a prince! How could she allow Liu Yanran to insult her casually? This obviously violated Concubine Xiao''s taboo! These people have their own positions and contradictions, and the scene is even a little out of control. Xuanyue was the calmest one. She and Yunbei stood aside in a generous and calm manner, quietly watching everyone express their strong standpoints, rather like watching a good show. It was as if it had nothing to do with her at all. Concubine Yu saw that Concubine Xiao and Liu Yanran were in conflict again, and the scene was a little out of control, so she quickly said: "No matter what, there must be an explanation today! Since the voodoo doll was searched in the Qinghua Palace, this evil thing , the Queen will be held accountable!" Liu Yanran said: "Anyone who uses evil witchcraft in the palace will be executed! Not killing the queen is not enough to quell the anger in the palace!" Xuanyue suddenly asked indifferently, "Do you really want to be executed for using evil sorcery?" This article comes from a novel Chapter 536 "Execution! Must be executed!" Liu Yanran''s tone was very firm, and her eyes were full of vicious and proud light. This time, she finally succeeded in her treacherous plan, and completely put Xuanyue in a place of doom and gloom! Finally, a huge hidden danger of her has been eliminated! Xuanyue looked at Concubine Yu again, and said, "Empress Concubine, do you really want to be executed for using evil sorcery?" Concubine Yu said indifferently: "Of course! It must be executed!" She could not wait to see this queen being slashed by a thousand swords! Xuan Yue''s gaze shifted to Concubine Xiao''s face: "Queen Mother, what do you think?" Concubine Xiao hesitated and said, "Anyone who spreads, manufactures and uses witchcraft in the palace will be executed. This is indeed a clear order in the palace, and no one must disobey." Xuanyue looked at Long Yan again and said, "What does the Emperor Taishang think?" Long Yan said helplessly: "If you really find out that you did it, I won''t be able to protect you!" Xuanyue repeated one sentence and said, "Your Majesty, does anyone who made this voodoo doll be executed?" Long Yan said: "Yes!" He nodded affirmatively. Although he doesn''t believe that Xuanyue did it, there are too many witnesses and physical evidences. Even if he is the Supreme Emperor, he won''t say much to help Xuanyue. Besides, the two women of the Liu family and the empress dowager are not something he can offend casually. He wanted to help Xuanyue, but he was somewhat helpless. Xuan Yue''s gaze finally fell on the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager knew what she meant, and before she could speak, she took the initiative to say: "Voodoo is one of the most serious taboos in the palace, and no one can violate this rule! If it wasn''t for you, of course not I''ve wronged you. But if you really did it, you can''t escape the guilt!" Xuanyue asked, "No matter who did it, they can''t escape the guilt, right?" The Empress Dowager said: "Yes!" Xuanyue suddenly laughed. Her beautiful and cold eyes are as bright as the warm sunshine in winter, without a trace of cold. It was such a sincere and pleasant smile, it was a smile that came from the heart. Everyone thought it was weird. She was dying, how could she still laugh? Are you stupid? Seeing her strange smile, Liu Yanran hurriedly shouted, "What are the guards waiting for? Hurry up and take down the queen, she''s already crazy!" Xuanyue''s smile suddenly stiffened, her eyes seemed to shoot straight out of an ice-cold sword, and she shouted coldly, "The one who wants to take it down should be you!" Liu Yanran''s body trembled and she said, "You... what did you say?" Xuanyue said: "You made this voodoo doll, and then found someone to put it in Qinghua Palace to frame this palace! Therefore, you are the one who deserves death!" Her voice is not very loud, but everyone who is crisp and clear can hear it clearly. No one understood why she suddenly made such an accusation and pointed the finger at Liu Yanran. Everyone''s eyes were also on Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran didn''t know if she was guilty, or if she was panicked by Xuanyue''s sudden accusation, she explained in a panic, "You...you are talking nonsense! You did such a vicious thing yourself, and you still want to slander it. Ben Gong? Its just that I dont know how to repent, and my sin is one more class! Xuan Yue sneered: "Really? Who is to blame? Actually, you and I know very well, don''t you?" When Long Yan saw Xuanyue''s tough accusation against Liu Yanran, and Liu Yanran seemed a little flustered, he asked with a puzzled look: "Empress, Concubine Liu, what''s going on? Who did it?" "she!" Xuanyue and Liu Yanran are pointing at each other at the same time! Concubine Yu helped: "The Empress Dowager, the Supreme Emperor, the Empress is clearly not repentant, and she has to hold her back when she is dying! The voodoo doll was found in her bedroom, and she actually dared to quibble and slander Concubine Liu Gui. It is unforgivable!" Liu Yanran hurriedly said: "Yes! Yes! She is dying, she wants to hold me back!" Xuanyue said: "You are so panicked, isn''t it a sign of a guilty conscience?" Long Yan said: "Empress, if you want to accuse Concubine Liu, you must have evidence! Why do you say she made this voodoo doll and then used it to frame you?" Liu Yanran, Yu Fei and the others nodded together. Long Yan''s words revealed the essence of the problem! Allegations made out of thin air are meaningless! evidence! All facts are based on sufficient evidence! Without evidence, everything is in vain! When Liu Yanran heard this, she immediately became confident: "Yes! Evidence! Where is the evidence? Empress, do you still want to throw dirty water on Ben Gong''s head? You are too arrogant! Can you slander this palace with just a few words without evidence?" Her words were obviously very arrogant and deceitful! She knew that Xuanyue had no evidence! And she has enough evidence. Almost everyone present was her witness! The voodoo doll was caught in Qinghua Palace, this is the best proof! Xuanyue suddenly said coldly: "Who said I have no evidence? Of course I have evidence!" Long Yan quickly asked, "Where is the evidence?" Xuanyue said: "The evidence is in the emperor''s hands!" "it?" Long Yan raised the voodoo doll in his hand with a look of surprise. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes!" Long Yan said: "This is evidence of crime, but it does not prove that Concubine Liu did it!" "can!" Xuanyue said with certainty! "Demon girl, just say what you have to say! Don''t be fooled by reasonable rumors!" Concubine Yu was also a little surprised. Xuan Yue''s words were so certain that she seemed to have evidence. Although she didn''t believe it, she was unavoidably suspicious. Xuanyue said: "This voodoo doll, the fabric and silver needles used to make it, as well as other materials such as stitches, shouldn''t be owned by Qinghua Palace, right?" As soon as her words came out, everyone was instantly stunned. Yup! This is a very serious problem! Moreover, it is still very direct and clear evidence! Long Yan took a careful look at the fabric used for the voodoo doll, and said, "The fabric is very soft, it should be high-quality cashmere silk! Does Qinghua Palace have this kind of fabric?" Xuanyue said: "No! I have never used silk, only cotton and linen fabrics. Everyone in the palace knows it! If you don''t believe me, you can check the records of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to see if the Qinghua Palace has purchased cashmere. Silk. Or, you can ask the guards to search again to see if they can find this fabric!" As soon as her words came out, it was as if a boulder had been thrown on the calm lake, causing uproar ripples. Long Yan was quite surprised and said: "This is a good way! If the Ministry of Internal Affairs hadn''t sent cashmere silk to Qinghua Palace, there would be no way to make this kind of voodoo doll, and it could prove the innocence of the queen!" "No! Don''t listen to her slander!" Liu Yanran panicked! She absolutely couldn''t let Xuan Yue get off her crime smoothly again! Long Yan said coldly: "Liu Guifei, what else do you have to say?" Liu Yanran said: "She is talking nonsense! Nonsense! What can the mere fabric prove? Even if Qinghua Palace does not have this kind of fabric, it is available in many places in the palace, and anyone can steal some fabric to make this voodoo doll. Therefore, the fabric alone cannot prove the queen''s innocence!" Long Yan said coldly: "Qinghua Palace has linen cloth, why did the queen go to other palaces to steal cashmere silk to make this voodoo doll? Isn''t this an unnecessary risky act?" This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 537 Liu Yanran said: "This...this...she must have done this on purpose, for fear of being discovered, so she used fabrics that Qinghua Palace did not have. This is called wanting to cover up!" Long Yan said displeasedly: "I think you are making excuses!" Liu Yanran is really annoying, her arrogance in the palace has already caused some anger and resentment. Long Yan was obviously also very upset with her. And Long Yan, the Supreme Emperor, happened to have a very important position and prestige in the palace. The Empress Dowager said: "Liu Guifei is right, the fabric issue does not prove anything. It is extremely common for people in the palace to lose a few pieces of fabric. On the contrary, it is very easy to steal a few pieces of fabric. The matter. There is absolutely no way to prove the queen''s innocence just by looking at the fabric!" Her words obviously had a hint of favoring Liu Yanran. Concubine Yu hurriedly said, "What the Empress Dowager said is very true. I often lose some rags and sewing boxes in my palace, and they have them all year round." And obviously, everyone present knew she was lying. The empress dowager''s partial help, Yu Fei''s lie, everyone can see clearly. However, things were frustrating. Because what they say does make sense. The palace is so big, and the flow of people is too strong and complicated. It is absolutely normal to lose a few pieces of cloth. This point, even Xuanyue recognizes! Long Yan was a little helpless, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. Xuanyue said, "The fabric as evidence is indeed untenable! However, this voodoo doll needs more than just fabric! There are also threads, silver needles, and maybe there are other clues. All the clues are gathered, and there will naturally be a clear direction!" "I agree!" Long Yan also obviously favored Xuanyue, as if he was deliberately opposing the Empress Dowager and Concubine Yu. But the truth is, what Xuanyue said also makes sense. The material evidence of fabric alone cannot fully prove anything, but what if there are two, three, or even many kinds? But when all the material evidence can clearly point to a certain person, or do not point to a certain person, the evidence will be very sufficient! Liu Yanran sneered: "Queen, you are struggling to the death!" Xuanyue said: "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that it will be found out in the end that all the materials used to make this voodoo doll came from your Spring Snow Palace?" Liu Yanran said, "Nonsense!" Xuanyue said: "Is it nonsense, just look it up and you''ll know!" Liu Yanran said, "Just check!" She looked so fearless! As if this matter really has nothing to do with her! In fact, this matter really has nothing to do with her. The person who made the voodoo doll is not her, nor is it Yu Fei and Xiao Fei. It''s just that Concubine Jade found someone outside the palace to make it, and it used some very random materials in the palace, but it didn''t specifically point to her Spring Snow Palace. So she was not afraid at all, she was not afraid. Xuanyue sneered confidently: "Emperor Taishang, please continue to check the material evidence of the voodoo doll! Just a piece of fabric is not strong enough to prove my innocence. But if after careful inspection, I find that all the materials are It''s not from my Qinghua Palace, that at least means that this voodoo doll was not made by me, right?" Liu Yanran sneered and said, "You can steal the fabric, naturally you can also steal the needle and thread, the silver needle, and all the materials for making voodoo dolls!" Xuanyue said: "Are you really going to take this risk? Steal so many things?" "Check it out first!" Long Yan knew it well. Liu Yanran is very arrogant, but she has some truth in what she said. Stealing one thing is stealing, and stealing a hundred things is also stealing. However, if it can really prove that all the materials are not from Qinghua Palace, it will be very beneficial to Xuanyue. Even if she can''t help her clear her suspicions 100%, at least 90% can be cleared. There is no doubt about this. He started dismantling the voodoo doll on the spot. Cloth, stitches, silver needles, and even the cotton stuffed inside... They were disassembled one by one by Long Yan. Suddenly, something fell out of the cotton ball inside the voodoo doll''s belly. A sonorous sound, a soft crisp sound. The thing fell to the ground. Long Yan quickly picked it up, took a closer look, and said, "This is a jade pendant! The person who made the voodoo doll must have accidentally stuffed the jade pendant and cotton in it, so as long as the owner of the jade pendant is found, the crafting will be found. The real murderer of the voodoo doll." He shook the jade pendant around in front of everyone''s eyes. This is new evidence! And it is very, very favorable evidence! Yupei, isn''t it always available everywhere? Whoever owns this jade pendant is the real murderer! This is enough to explain the problem. Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "The jade pendant is not mine!" Liu Yanran also said: "Yu Pei is not me either..." Suddenly, her voice was concentrated! The whole person seemed to be suddenly petrified, stiff and motionless. Looking at the jade pendant in horror, the eyes are full of unbelievable expressions, but they are extremely frightened and unexpected! Seeing this, Long Yan said, "Liu Guifei, do you know this jade pendant?" "This this" Liu Yanran hesitated, but she couldn''t say anything. Do you want to admit that this jade pendant belongs to her? Doesn''t that admit that he made a voodoo doll to frame the queen? Things...how did things turn out like this? How could Yu Pei be inside the voodoo doll? "It''s hers! Aijia gave it to her!" The Empress Dowager suddenly said! Long Yan was shocked: "Empress mother, is this true?" The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "Of course! This jade pendant was given to Concubine Liu by Aijia after the emperor woke up, and it was less than two months ago. Aijia remembers it very clearly. Moreover, this jade pendant was a tribute from the Qiuci Kingdom. Tribute, there are only two pieces of jade pendant like this. This piece was given to Concubine Liu Guifei, and the other piece is still on Ais family!" After finishing speaking, she took off a jade pendant from her waist. The dark green jade pendant was crystal clear, and it was exactly the same as the one in Long Yan''s hand. After comparing the two jade pendants, Long Yan said angrily, "Liu Yanran! What else do you have to say?" Liu Yanran was terrified and said, "It''s not me! It''s not me! I really didn''t do it. I don''t know why the jade pendant is in the doll, but it really wasn''t me! I was wronged!" She was horrified shouted, but it was so confident. Because she was indeed wronged. Although she framed the voodoo doll for Xuanyue, she didn''t make it herself. She never even touched the doll from beginning to end. How could she have left her jade pendant in the voodoo doll? "This is framed!" "right!" "It''s a frame up, someone is going to frame me!" She looked at Xuan Yue with a vicious gaze, her expression was very ferocious and twisted! Her accusation is obvious, the person who framed her is Xuan Yue! Xuan Yue sneered lightly and said, "Is this a dying struggle? I can steal fabrics and silver needles, but can I still steal your jade pendant? The evidence is already conclusive, and when death is imminent, you will No more sophistry!" Reading Fiction first book Chapter 538 Liu Yanran said excitedly: "It''s not me! It''s you! It''s you who framed me!" Xuanyue sneered: "I framed you? You put this voodoo doll in the courtyard of my bedroom, but you still say that I framed you? If it wasn''t for this jade pendant, I believe you would never admit it. It''s a pity, it''s useless if you want to deny the evidence. No matter how arrogant you are, you can''t tell the truth!" "Well said! This is the truth of iron! Come on, detain Concubine Liu Gui!" Long Yan was furious! "Yes! The last will follow the order!" Xiao Zhengnan responded very positively to the will of the Emperor Taishang! If you want him to capture Xuanyue, he must be very evasive and delay, but if you want him to capture Liu Yanran, he is absolutely agile! "You guys, tie up Concubine Liu Gui!" Xiao Zhengnan commanded several capable subordinates. "Yes! General!" The two master guards walked towards Liu Yanran! "Don''t touch me! Don''t come near me!" Liu Yanran was terrified! Xiao Zhengnan said with a sneer: "Concubine, you recognize it! The facts are in front of you, it''s not your turn to quibble!" Liu Yanran said angrily, "Ben Gong was wronged! Ben Gong was wronged!" "Who dares to wrong my beloved concubine?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded! Xing An''s voice appeared in front of Liu Yanran like a ghost, and immediately, the two guards walking towards Liu Yanran were shaken by an invisible giant force! "what!" The two guards were both shaken out, and there was no movement after a scream. No one saw how Xing An made a move, everyone only saw the very bad expression on Xing An''s cold and handsome face! When Liu Yanran saw Xing An suddenly appear like a god descended from the earth, and was protecting her in front of her, she said with great gratitude, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! You are finally here! They all bully the ministers and concubines! Uuu..." She actually burst into tears, just like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied. Xuanyue scolded coldly, "Despicable!" Long Yan also sneered: "Evil!" The Empress Dowager and Concubine Xiao did not speak, not even Concubine Yu said anything. The expressions on their faces were very frightened and shocked, but they didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of saying the wrong word and slipping the tongue. The consequences are more serious. The sudden appearance of Xing Yin made Liu Yanran and Concubine Yu feel a glimmer of dawn! Now, the only person who can keep Liu Yanran is Xing An! Xing An glanced at everyone coldly and said, "What happened here? Xiao Zhengnan, tell me!" His gaze finally fell on Xiao Zhengnan. Because, it was Xiao Zhengnan who secretly sent someone to inform him! Xiao Zhengnan regrets this, his bowels are blue! He hated that he should never, should not have sent someone to inform the emperor! He originally wanted the emperor to rescue the empress, but as soon as Xing An appeared, he clearly stood in front of Liu Yanran! Obviously, he did not come to help the queen, but to help Liu Yanran! If Xing An did not appear, Liu Yanran would have been imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison at this moment! He didn''t dare to show the remorse in his heart, and he had to bite the bullet and explain to Xing An in detail what just happened. Moreover, he also has to make the explanation fair and impartial. Because there are many people here, as long as he says a wrong sentence, someone will immediately refute it. He tried to keep an objective attitude of impartiality and neutrality and recounted what had happened, and finally said: "The Emperor Taishang has just ordered to detain Liu Guifei first, and then carefully investigate the truth and details of the matter. However, those two The guard was injured by the emperor." The last sentence is obviously a bit of expressing his dissatisfaction. Even the emperor can''t hurt the guards for no reason, right? However, these words are obviously useless to Xing An, and he doesn''t care about these rules. After listening, Xing An frowned and said, "Concubine Ai, what do you have to say?" Obviously, he was also very shocked to hear that Liu Yanran had poisoned herself with a voodoo doll and framed Xuanyue! "Your Majesty, you must believe in the concubine, the concubine will never murder you! The concubine was framed by someone!" Liu Yanran was so anxious that she wanted to cry. Xing secretly asked: "What''s going on with the jade pendant?" Liu Yanran cried and said, "This is framed! Someone is trying to frame the concubine, to alienate the relationship between the concubine and the emperor! Woohoo!" She cried louder and louder. Xing secretly said: "Okay, don''t cry for now. If you haven''t done it, I will call the shots for you." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Liu Yanran cried with rain, but she seemed to see a faint hope. Xing secretly said: "Empress Dowager, King Father, since both of you are witnesses, can you tell me what you think?" The Empress Dowager said first: "The queen and the concubine are both the emperor''s concubines, and the voodoo doll also has the emperor''s birthday written on it. It is more appropriate to leave this matter to the emperor yourself." She kicked the ball with some treacherousness. Gave the star dark. Long Yan said: "You are now the emperor, no matter the affairs of the court or the palace, my father and king can only give you some opinions, and the final decision is still your emperor. You can do it yourself. Bar." Both of them threw the hot potato to Xing An. And this is exactly what Xing An wanted. Xing An sneered, then walked to Concubine Xiao and said, "See the Queen Mother." Concubine Xiao said: "No gift!" She was a little uneasy. I don''t know why Xing An suddenly pays so much attention to her. Xing secretly said: "The queen mother, you should know about the jade pendant, right?" Concubine Xiao said in horror: "Aijia... How could Aijia know about it?" "Since the queen mother doesn''t know, why panic?" Xing An did not pursue any further investigations. With a cold and mysterious smile, she avoided Concubine Xiao and took two steps closer to Xuanyue. Yunbei stood beside Xuanyue vigilantly, ready at any time. She felt that Xing An seemed to be very unkind to Xuanyue, and this feeling made her very uneasy. "Queen, what do you think about the jade pendant?" Star asked quietly. Xuan Yue responded coldly, "You know what Liu Yanran did, don''t you?" Xing An increased his tone: "I asked you about the jade pendant!" Xuanyue said, "Aren''t the Yupei thing and the Voodoo Doll thing the same thing?" She said it righteously, but she was also a little surprised. Xing An is too smart! He didn''t even need cross-examination to find out the truth! He even knew that it was Concubine Xiao who framed Liu Yanran, and he deliberately asked Concubine Xiao that question just to give himself a hint, right? Xing An''s mind has always been extremely meticulous and cautious. Even when facing Xuanyue, he was calm and confident enough! Xuan Yue''s denial made Xing An angry and said coldly: "Do you want to lie in front of me? Your methods are very clever, Yan Ran is definitely not your opponent. However, your methods are completely in front of me. You are vulnerable! Do you want me to drive you out and kill you?" Xing An''s attitude is cold and a little too harsh! Everyone was very surprised. Isn''t the queen a victim? Why was Xing An so aggressive towards Xuan Yue as soon as it appeared? Xuan Yue sneered: "Does the emperor want to kill him or not?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 539 Xing An smiled coldly, and then said indifferently: "The cloth and silver needles, I believe that with your current martial arts, there is no way to steal it elsewhere. However, there is a girl with strong martial arts beside you, this girl is called Yun Bei. Is that right? Doesn''t she seem to be from the palace? Why can she live in the palace for a long time? Moreover, if you find someone to investigate her identity and origin carefully, I believe there will be unexpected receipts..." Xuanyue was suddenly startled and said, "What do you want to do?" Xing secretly said: "And Xiao Zhengnan... He, the commander of the forbidden army, seems to be your queen''s private nursing home. If you want to make voodoo dolls to frame Liu Guifei, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone, Xiao Zhengnan can be free. Walking in the palace, I''m afraid he is also one of the accomplices, right?" Xuanyue said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? Even if you are the emperor, you can''t just wrong and slander good people!" Xing An smiled coldly, looked at Concubine Xiao who was a little panicked, and then said: "He is not wronged!" With these simple four words, Concubine Xiao''s heart sank. Others don''t understand, but she understands! The emperor is secretly accusing her! She is the empress dowager, and the emperor will not easily punish her, but he will use her brother to operate. Even if Xiao Zhengnan didn''t do anything, it is indeed not wrong to blame his sister! Seeing this, Liu Yanran was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for supporting justice for your concubine! Thank you Your Majesty! If it wasn''t for the Emperor''s arrival, the concubines would not have been able to wash themselves if they jumped into the Yellow River." Xing An ignored Liu Yanran, and instead walked in towards Xuanyue, and said coldly, with a scorching gaze, "Now you know what it means to be slaughtered?" Xuanyue said coldly: "Since you understand everything, why do you still want to help this bitch Liu Yanran? You are the emperor, who you want to trust and who you want to punish is up to you alone! But, You can''t ignore the truth of the matter, can you?" "The truth of the matter is... You Queen has a vicious heart, comparable to a poisonous snake! I will never let you go easily with the things you did today! Nor will I let go of your comrades! Humph!" After speaking, Xing An walked away indifferently, and left Qinghua Palace without looking back. "Your Majesty, wait for your concubine." Liu Yanran wanted to chase it out, but found that Xing An had long since disappeared! She hesitated for a moment, but hurriedly chased out. Xing An''s attitude is too incredible. He actually chose Liu Yanran without hesitation, stood on Liu Yanran''s side, and even scolded Xuanyue fiercely and left in anger! What''s going on here? Does he ignore the truth? The Empress Dowager and Long Yan looked at each other and smiled, and then left Qinghua Palace one after another. Things have developed to this point, and there is no point in staying any longer. Concubine Xiao wanted to leave, but as soon as she took a step forward, she looked back at Xuan Yue hesitantly, showing a wry smile, as if to say: Everything we did was in vain! After so long and so seamless, I didn''t expect it to fail in the end. And, he got into trouble! Xuan Yue held a calm and calm smile. Concubine Xiao shook her head helplessly and left immediately. The guards also left Qinghua Palace one after another, and no one proposed to detain Xuanyue or something. After all, Xing An personally came forward, and he personally promised that he would not let her and her comrades go easily, so he announced that he would handle this matter personally, and no one else dared to take over. There were only three people left in Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue, Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan. "The emperor is simply unreasonable. He was completely bewildered by that demon girl Liu Yanran, and now he can''t even tell the truth! Faint Lord! He is simply a Faint Lord!" Xiao Zhengnan yelled loudly! He was extremely angry and shocked! Back then, he admired Xing An so much, admired his martial arts and wisdom, and marveled at his calmness and delicacy! Xing An is like a god who is high above the sky and can never be touched by mortals. He is the most eye-catching genius! Xiao Zhengnan rarely admires anyone from the bottom of his heart, but Xing An is one of them. He is more loyal to Xuanyue, but the person he admires more is Xing An! I just didn''t expect that Xing An would turn into a faint-hearted ruler! A delusional monarch who is addicted to women''s sensuality, acts nonsense, and refers to a deer as a horse! He was disappointed, angry, and even wanted to kill the king! If it wasn''t for Xing''an''s martial arts, it was simply beyond his reach, maybe he would really consider going to assassinate Xing''an! To kill the stunned prince is to eliminate evil for the world! Yun Bei also said: "This emperor has no cure!" Xiao Zhengnan said excitedly: "Yes! Yes! You are right, he is incurable! The facts are in front of us. The voodoo doll found Liu Guifei''s jade pendant, but the emperor didn''t even mention it. Just mentioning the matter of Yu Pei directly denies everything. And then you have to put all the blame on the queen, which is simply unbelievable! It''s absurd!" He couldn''t figure out how that wise Xing An could become like this. Yunbei smiled wryly, she didn''t know what to say at this time. Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "He has now become a complete and utterly delusional king! If you knew he would become like this, you shouldn''t have worked hard to cure him back then, Empress! Now his eyes are healed, and his hearing is restored. But his heart has been deceived! In the past, he was only blind in his eyes, but now he is blind in his heart! Right and wrong!" Seeing the excitement of his scolding, Yunbei smiled lightly: "General Xiao, if you scolded the emperor like this, if he hears it, you will suffer!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "What am I afraid of? I, Xiao Zhengnan, sit upright, sit upright, and stand upright. Even if he wants to kill me, I still say that because it''s a fact!" "The fact is that he broke my sister''s heart. I''m worried about what the emperor said when he left. He said that he would not let my sister go. And, even me and you, I''m afraid it will also suffer!" Yun Bei looked at Xuan Yue with a worried look on her face, she was surprised, how could Xuan Yue be so calm and indifferent? Xiao Zhengnan said angrily: "He said we were the same party? Humph! It''s just nonsense!" Xuanyue stopped him from continuing to scold him and said, "Xiao Zhengnan, don''t say it anymore." Xiao Zhengnan said: "Okay! I won''t say it anymore! Empress, don''t worry too much! This emperor has no cure! Don''t worry, I will never let you stay in the palace and wait to die! I''ll do it. Go out of the palace to inform Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian, and let them be ready to meet the empress at any time, we will take you out of the palace when we find a time!" "Who said I was going out of the palace?" Xuanyue asked coldly. Xiao Zhengnan said in surprise: "Niangniang, you are about to face a big disaster, do you want to continue to stay in the palace for no purpose?" Xuanyue said: "A catastrophe is coming? What catastrophe is coming?" Yunbei said: "Sister, didn''t you hear what the emperor said when he walked away? He scolded you like a poisonous snake, and said he would not let you go, and he would not let us go!" Xuanyue said lightly: "Don''t worry, you will be fine!" Yun Bei said: "Sister, why do you seem so sure? Do you know something?" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 540 Xuanyue just said indifferently: "In short, the emperor is not the faint-hearted monarch you said, he is like a mirror in his heart! He knows everything Liu Yanran does, and he also knows what we do. However, he chose to let go. Guo Liu Yanran wanted to use us for surgery. He did it for a reason, but I still don''t understand why. However, one thing is certain. The two of you will definitely be fine." "Niangniang, how do you know?" Xiao Zhengnan asked curiously. "If Xing An is really angry and wants to kill someone, will he say a few meaningless cruel words and then leave inexplicably?" Xuan Yue asked back. "No! He will kill that person immediately!" As soon as Xiao Zhengnan said it, he understood what the Empress meant! He was suddenly amazed. It seems that the person who knows the emperor best in this world is the empress! Xuanyue said: "So, if he didn''t kill you on the spot, you''ll be fine! However, he won''t necessarily let me go!" Xiao Zhengnan asked curiously: "Miss, why do you say that? It was obviously that Concubine Liu who framed her and framed her to reveal her flaws. The emperor didn''t pursue her, but wanted to pursue you, the victim?" "Actually, I''m not even a victim!" Xuanyue smiled faintly. Xiao Zhengnan was even more curious. Yun Bei smiled and said, "Actually, it wasn''t Liu Yanran who framed us, but we framed her!" Xiao Zhengnan was confused and said, "What the hell is going on here?" Xuanyue said: "Yunbei, tell him! He has been implicated and has the right to know the truth!" "What truth?" Xiao Zhengnan was really at a loss, but he was sure that there must be something he didn''t know. "Yes. Sister." Yun Bei nodded in agreement, and then explained completely how to design and frame Liu Yanran. Xiao Zhengnan was dumbfounded on the spot after hearing this. Yun Bei tapped his head and said, "Really stupid? Why didn''t you respond?" Xiao Zhengnan said indifferently: "I can''t react! So there are so many inside stories here? The struggle of the women in the palace is really terrifying! I didn''t expect that even my sister was involved in this incident!" Xuanyue said: "She is also one of the masterminds! That''s why Xing An said that you are not wronged at all!" Xiao Zhengnan asked, "Niangniang, is my sister really undercover?" Xuanyue said: "Of course! If she hadn''t pretended to be alienated from me, how could she have successfully gained the trust of Liu Yanran and Concubine Yu? The person who proposed to frame me with a voodoo doll was the queen mother, and she was the one who took the shaman by herself. The poison doll was buried in my yard, and it was she who stole Liu Yanran''s jade pendant and stuffed it into the voodoo doll''s stomach. This is framed and anti-framed! Originally all this was a perfect plan, Liu Yanran and Yufei jumped into the Yellow River It''s not clear, the evidence is conclusive, even Liu Chengtian can''t keep them. I just didn''t expect that Xing An would protect Liu Yanran without hesitation." Xiao Zhengnan said, "I didn''t expect that I had always misunderstood my sister. Why are you hiding such a dangerous and important thing from me?" Xuanyue said: "The fewer people you know, the better, and if you misunderstand Concubine Xiao, it''s easier to win the trust of Liu Yanran." Xiao Zhengnan said with a wry smile: "I was used by you too! Your anti-fracking plan is too beautiful. If I hadn''t notified the emperor to arrive, Concubine Liu Gui would have been imprisoned in heaven. In fact, I was the one who destroyed it at the most critical time. your plan." "It''s none of your business!" Xuanyue didn''t want him to blame himself. Yun Bei said: "Sister, I think you should try to escape from the palace!" Xuanyue said, "I won''t escape!" Yunbei said, "Why?" Xuanyue said: "The Empress Dowager wants me to stay in the palace. If I leave, she will be detrimental to Xing An." Yun Bei said urgently: "Besides, Xing An''s martial arts are so good, the Empress Dowager can''t hurt him at all." "No. The Empress Dowager is very scheming. She successfully deceived Xing An''s trust. If she wants to deal with Xing An, she must be sure to say this! This old woman, I know her too well." Xuanyue has already I have fought with the Empress Dowager several times. This old woman has a complicated and deep mind, and even changes frequently and is moody. Even she can''t guess the real intention of the Empress Dowager. If she didn''t care too much about Xing An being used by the old woman, she wouldn''t be strangers to Xing An now! "Sister, he wants to kill you, do you still think of him?" "He doesn''t want to kill me either! If he wants to kill me, he has already done it!" "But he just scolded you like a poisonous snake!" "Poisonous snake?" Xuanyue was slightly startled, and suddenly, she seemed to understand something. Kunning Palace. The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Your Majesty is in such a good mood today that he is willing to come and accompany the old lady of Aijia over tea and chat." Long Yan said: "Since the abdication, my son has nothing to do. Being able to spend more time with my mother and do my son''s filial piety is a kind of happiness." The Empress Dowager said: "The emperor accompanied Ai''s family to Kunning Palace today. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as drinking tea and chatting?" On her old face, she looked at Long Yan with a half-smile. Long Yan sighed lightly, and said, "I''m just thinking about whether it would be too hasty to abdicate prematurely!" He suddenly had some emotions. The empress dowager said: "Is the emperor thinking about what happened just now?" "Liu Yanran''s jade pendant was found in the voodoo doll, and the matter is very clear. Xing An actually defended Liu Yanran in public, and even reprimanded the innocent queen, he is a bit too disappointed as the emperor. " Long Yan was very helpless, with a bit of anger. "Didn''t the emperor always feel sorry for this son?" "It''s one thing to feel sorry for him, but it''s another thing to see him act like this! Although Ye Shura is a demon, but how much she has done for Xing An and how much effort she has given, each of us I can see clearly, but Xing An alone forgot!" Long Yan said angrily. The Empress Dowager faintly smiled and said, "Is the emperor accusing Aijia?" Long Yan said: "The queen mother is too careless, the son does not dare!" The Empress Dowager said: "Aijia knows that you are blaming Aijia in your heart! You are blaming Aijia for deceiving Xing An and making him think that Liu Yanran is the woman he loved deeply before he lost his memory, right?" Seeing that his own thoughts were broken, Long Yan said frankly: "Mother! My son just doesn''t understand, why did Xing An and the Queen become strangers? What good would it do for you to break them up?" "Do you think that Aijia is for yourself?" The voice of the Empress Dowager was a little cold. Long Yan said: "The mother is not for herself? Why is that?" The Empress Dowager said, "Your Majesty thinks, who is more suitable for Ye Shura or Liu Yanran to be the Queen Mother?" Long Yan said, "Naturally it''s Ye Shura. When it comes to martial arts, talent and wisdom, Ye Shura is far better than Liu Yanran." The Empress Dowager emphasized: "Ai Jia is asking you, who is more suitable?" Long Yan was slightly startled, thought for a moment and said, "If it is someone who is more suitable, maybe Liu Yanran is more suitable! Ye Shura''s identity is after all a demon, so it would be ridiculous to let a demon be the queen. And Liu Yanran Born in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she can be regarded as a lady of the family. Just in terms of identity, Ye Shura can''t compare to Liu Yanran. And more often, the choice of the queen is very important to identity, family background and blood." This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 541 The Empress Dowager said: "It seems that you also think very clearly. However, there is a more important point." Long Yan asked, "What is it?" The Empress Dowager: "When Xing An ascended the throne, the Liu family almost rebelled. Why didn''t the Liu family rebel later?" Long Yan said, "Because we were forced to compromise, we agreed to the Liu family''s request to let Liu Yanran enter the palace!" The Empress Dowager said: "Yes! Liu Yanran''s entry into the palace can stop the Liu family''s rebellion for a while, but what about in the future? Who can guarantee that the next time the court changes, the Liu family will not be rebellious again? Besides, Xing An is now using Governing the country by tough means, and even suppressing the power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion many times, this is almost forcing a tiger to jump over a wall!" Hearing what the Empress Dowager said, Long Yan was shocked! "Empress mother, do you mean to make Liu Yanran... become queen?" Long Yan could hardly believe that his mother had such a plan in his heart. The Empress Dowager said: "You should know that Concubine Yu has always wanted to be the queen. But after you haven''t established yourself for so many years, the Liu family has a grudge against this matter. The best way to eliminate the grudge is to make Liu Yanran the queen! It can appease the Liu family and make the Liu family truly loyal to serve the court, instead of thinking about rebellion!" Long Yan said: "Mother Gao Ming!" He has nothing to say. Although as an emperor, he strongly disagreed with this method to please the Liu family, but it was undoubtedly the best way. It''s a pity that Xuanyue is about to become a victim again. He even began to have some sympathy for that cold, arrogant demon girl. In the most complicated whirlpool of the power struggle in the palace, no matter how good her martial arts are, she can only become a victim. Who makes her care too much about feelings? The Empress Dowager was slightly surprised: "It''s just that Xing An''s performance today is a little unusual..." Thinking back carefully, she still couldn''t understand why Xing An was so protective of Liu Yanran? However, wasn''t his attitude towards Liu Yanran not very friendly at that time? When he left, he didn''t even pay attention to her. Long Yan said: "Xing An has been completely fascinated by Liu Yanran, Ye Shura is only afraid that this time will suffer!" The Empress Dowager said: "Not necessarily!" Long Yan said, "Why does the queen mother think so?" The Empress Dowager said, "Did you not notice? Xing An lost his temper at the time, but he left immediately! Was he really too angry, or did he have no purpose?" "Don''t have a purpose?" "It shouldn''t be wrong!" "For what purpose?" "I''m afraid only he knows it! In short, Aijia feels that there seems to be some complicated relationship between him and Xuanyue." "The relationship between them is not easy!" Long Yan answered frankly. The Empress Dowager said: "Did you not notice one thing? Xing An was very angry, even furious. But he didn''t mention the matter of punishing the Empress at all! This is a bit unusual! If he really believed it Liu Yanran, determined that the queen was guilty. All of us were present at the time, so he should have shown his determination to punish, at least he should have taken the queen into custody for trial!" "What is the mother suspecting?" "Aijia doesn''t know either." A strange light flashed in the eyes of the Empress Dowager... Spring Snow Palace. Liu Yanran brought a bowl of warm ginseng tea to Xing An. "take away." Xing An''s indifferent attitude has a sense of distance. Liu Yanran said a little aggrieved: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? Are you still angry with your concubine? Isn''t that thing already figured out? It''s the vicious queen who wants to frame the concubine!" Xing An said coldly: "Then how do you explain the jade pendant?" Liu Yanran said, "She must have stolen the jade pendant from the Spring Snow Palace!" Xing Yin said: "Is it so easy to steal your things?" Liu Yanran said: "The concubine is guilty! The concubine will definitely take precautions in the future to prevent such incidents from happening again!" Xing An''s cold eyes stared at her face, and asked lightly, "Why did you frame the queen?" Liu Yanran said, "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood. It was the Queen who wanted to frame her concubine..." "Speak! Why did you frame the queen?" Xing An''s tone suddenly became severe, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Liu Yanran was so frightened that she didn''t speak for a long time. Xing An coldly said: "I have always favored you as lawless, and I turned a blind eye to what you did. You just want to be powerful in the palace, but why do you still use witchcraft? What about the evil things like poison dolls to frame the queen? You don''t have to argue, just answer my question." "emperor" "Reply!" Xing An snorted coldly! Liu Yanran shivered with fright, and looked at Xing An with a gloomy face in horror. She didn''t know what happened to Xing An, did she really believe the Queen''s words and think she was the one who framed her? However, in Qinghua Palace just now, wasn''t Xing An clearly helping him? Xing An asked: "Come on!" Liu Yanran said shiveringly, "Your Majesty, what do you want your concubine to say?" Xing secretly said: "Tell the truth! Why did you frame the queen?" Liu Yanran said, "Your Majesty, why do you think it was the concubine who framed the queen?" Xing secretly said: "Don''t you know what you did yourself? Do you want me to call Concubine Yu and Concubine Xiao to confront you? I just don''t understand, why do you do this? I have given you enough favor. Now, in this palace, you are almost domineering. No one dares to go against your will! Although the queen is at odds with you, she did not take the initiative to provoke you. She is staying in her own small Qinghua Palace. , did not cross the line, why do you want to be aggressive and kill them all?" Xing An''s tone was a little excited, clearly very disappointed and sad. He didn''t expect that the woman he loved would do such a thing! This is what makes him sad! When Liu Yanran heard Xing An say that she was going to call Concubine Yu and Concubine Xiao to confront her, she suddenly realized that Xing An really knew everything. She looked at Xing An in despair, her eyes were slack, and she didn''t expect that what she was doing would be worn out so quickly. He didn''t harm the queen, he made a mess, and was arrested by Xing An. Xing An said coldly: "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. You stay in the Spring Snow Palace for the past few days and reflect on yourself. Don''t go anywhere without my order!" His words were equivalent to putting Liu Yanran under house arrest! Although it was only for a few days, this punishment was a big blow to Liu Yanran! It was the first time Xing An punished her! "I''m leaving!" Xing An didn''t want to stay any longer and stood up. "Your Majesty, will you stay with your concubine tonight?" Liu Yanran almost prayed. "No, I have too many memorials to review tonight!" Xing An sighed lightly, and then walked away! The voodoo doll incident did not come to an end. However, this incident has already caused a huge impact in the palace. Kunning Palace, Chunxue Palace, Hongmei Pavilion and Qinghua Palace, each of the factions secretly guessed and tug-of-war, not knowing who would become the final Xing An''s ghost under the knife! Obviously, Xing An has seen everything! He knew that Liu Yanran took the initiative to murder the queen, and also knew that the queen colluded with the queen mother to set a trap. It''s just that the people he finally decided to deal with were Liu Yanran and Concubine Yu, or the Queen and Empress Dowager? No one can guess his mind. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 542 After nightfall, the palace began to get busy. The lights are bright, and every palace is reflected in the flickering and bright lights... Only in a remote forest, there is no light at all in darkness. When Xuanyue came to the woods, she was sure that she was not being followed. These things had happened recently, and she had to be careful. She cautiously came to the place where she saw Xing An last time, and shouted loudly: "Emperor, here I am!" The woods are dark and quiet... Xuanyue shouted again: "Your Majesty, I''m here! If you are here, show up, or I''ll leave!" "You finally came!" Xing An slowly walked out of the darkness. Xuanyue said, "Didn''t you call me here?" Xing secretly said: "I asked you to come?" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t it?" "no!" Xing An answered affirmatively. "If it''s not, then maybe I''m thinking too much, so I''m leaving." Xuanyue turned around and left without hesitation. "and many more!" Xing An stopped her. Xuanyue said: "Is there anything else the emperor has to do?" Xing secretly said: "You said that I asked you to come? Why do you have such thoughts?" Xuanyue said: "The last time the emperor bullied me here, the last sentence was that if you encounter trouble, come to the emperor. When I was in Qinghua Palace today during the day, the emperor deliberately warned me angrily, me and my Friends are in big trouble. Isn''t that what it means?" Xing secretly said: "I haven''t said the word trouble from beginning to end, right?" Xuanyue said: "That''s what you mean!" Xing secretly said: "You just conclude that I asked you to come here?" Xuanyue said: "You still scolded me with emphasis, your heart is like a poisonous snake. Don''t you remind me to come to see you at the place where you were bitten by a poisonous snake last time? If I misunderstood, then maybe I really think too much!" Xing An said coldly: "What kind of person are you, this woman?" Xuanyue said: "Just a smart woman who is not too smart! Does the emperor still refuse to admit that you asked me to come?" "I admit it!" Xing An nodded slowly and said, "I just gave you a hint, but I didn''t expect you to actually read my hint!" Xuanyue said: "What is the purpose of your suggestion to me?" Xing secretly said: "Do you want to save your friend?" Xuanyue said: "Yes! This is the purpose of my visit! However, the emperor should be very clear in his heart that both Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan are innocent!" Xing secretly said: "Is it really innocent? That woman Yunbei, whose origin is unknown, I believe that as long as you check it carefully, you will definitely find some secrets related to her. Will she be really innocent by then? What is her identity, what is her origin, and what is the purpose of infiltrating the palace? I believe you should have some details in your heart? Do you want me to investigate her?" Xuanyue said: "The emperor is a dignified king of a country, why bother with a little girl like this?" Xing An smiled coldly and said, "She is a little girl? An eighth-order master who can master magic, can''t be the little girl you said?" Xuanyue said: "I can guarantee that she is harmless!" "How can you guarantee it?" Xing''an''s voice is a bit icy! He had felt it several times, Yun Bei looked at him with a forbearance murderous aura! He didn''t believe Xuanyue''s words! "If she does anything in the palace, I will do my best to take all the responsibilities!" Xuanyue knew that Yun Bei''s purpose was to assassinate Xing An, and there was no way to guarantee that Yun Bei would give up this idea, the only thing she could do was It''s just trying to stop Yunbei. However, in the recent period of time, Yun Bei is still a rule in Qinghua Palace, and there is nothing out of the ordinary. "I don''t want to find someone to take the responsibility, preventing it from happening is the best way!" "If the emperor insists on attacking Yunbei, I have no choice. The only thing I can do is to escape from the palace with Yunbei and go to a place where no one will ever find us!" Xuanyue sighed, in her heart More or less tired. She sacrificed a lot for this love. Occasionally there are some thoughts of wanting to escape, which is not surprising, after all, she is not iron. "You actually care so much about this little girl of unknown origin?" Xing An was obviously very shocked. Xuan Yue''s attitude made him feel unhappy from the bottom of his heart. He seemed to be jealous? Why is he jealous? Is she just a little girl? Xuanyue said: "I care about every one of my friends!" Xing An said: "Is Xiao Zhengnan your friend?" Xuanyue said: "Yes!" Xing An said: "So you also escaped from the palace for him?" Xuanyue did not directly answer the question, but looked at the cold and fuzzy figure in the dark with a questioning look: "What do you want to do? You know that Xiao Zhengnan has nothing to do with this matter. No, why do you want to involve him? The struggle in the palace is already very complicated, but you still have to bring in some innocent people, doesn''t it make it more complicated?" "Innocent? Do you really think he is innocent?" Xing An''s tone was ironic. "Even if Concubine Xiao is guilty, she shouldn''t let her younger brother take the blame!" Xuanyue knew that he meant to blame Concubine Xiao''s guilt on Xiao Zhengnan. "Concubine Xiao has always been cautious. Although she has gone too far this time, I can''t push it too hard. Besides, her relationship with her father is very close. If I really kill Concubine Xiao, my father will You can''t get past it!" "So you''re going to take Xiao Zhengnan out?" "Everyone should pay for what they did! The price that Concubine Xiao has to pay is to let her younger brother bear the consequences for her!" Xing An said coldly. "Then let me take all the responsibilities! Isn''t that what the emperor meant?" Xuan Yue''s eyes were cold and persistent. Xing An faintly revealed a faint smile: "You are really a very smart woman!" Xuan Yue sneered and said, "You don''t need to give me soup, what is your purpose, just say it!" Xing An said: "Since you are the queen, you should fulfill the obligations of the queen!" "What obligation?" "Nature is the duty to serve the emperor. Isn''t this what the queen should do?" Xing An''s tone was vaguely ambiguous. Xuan Yue looked at him in surprise: "Do you mean to let me sleep?" "You''re right again!" Xing smiled faintly, talking to smart people is easy. "Sleeping?" "Are you sure you''re right?" Xuanyue''s cold and cultivated pink face is full of disdain! Xing An is only faint and cold, showing his charming and indifferent smile, just like the King''s Landing demeanor of the Lion King. Xuanyue said: "You did so many things, and you invited me into this dark woods just to let me sleep?" "I''m here to make you perform your duty as a queen!" Xing An approached a little, his eyes flickering with an evil charm. "do not come!" Xuanyue resisted in surprise! She never imagined that it would be such a result! Should this be considered simpler, or more complicated? Xing An asked her to come, actually to have sex with her? The first book of reading novels Chapter 543 "You want to refuse?" "I just don''t understand, you have as many women as you want, why would you use this method to get me?" "The woman I want is only you!" Xing An''s words were very positive and sincere. Xuanyue asked in surprise, "Why?" Xing An thought to herself: Will I tell you it''s because I don''t do it? Xing An carried a low and dangerous aura, slowly approaching Xuanyue, stepping out of the dark light and shadow, came to Xuanyue, and got close to her body... A certain kind of strong masculinity makes Xuanyue even a little fascinated and missed... Xing An is always the most sexy and perfect man, even when he is a jerk, Xuan Yue can''t deny it. She didn''t even take a few steps back, because with her current martial arts, it was completely impossible to avoid Xing An! Since you can''t dodge, simply don''t dodge! The momentum must not let him succeed! Xing An''s low voice seemed to swirl in her ears: "You should be the one who knows the taste of the last tender food, right?" Full of provocative words, Xuanyue''s heart beat faster and her breathing became faster! Xing An''s hand suddenly wrapped around her waist from behind! "I want to pamper you!" The words fell, and those hot lips were deeply imprinted on Xuanyue''s cherry lips. "Damn!" "Why can''t you resist?" Xuan Yue cursed in her heart! But she couldn''t resist this fatal temptation in her heart. She even felt that Xing An was more sexy and mature than before, full of manly flavor. This may be related to the recasting of his meridians, the body is no longer so cold, but with a feeling of sultry fiery temperature. He teased those clumsy and soft cherry lips, and after a few times, the tip of his tongue tried to go further... However, Xuanyue woke up from her intoxication! Defend your defenses tightly, and keep your mouth shut! She is a very calm and self-controlled person, even in the face of her most beloved husband, even if Xing An is the most perfect and charming man in the world, even if she misses his breath so much in her heart, misses him Doting and domineering... However, she must resist! Never let him succeed! Resist? is that useful? A hint of cunning flashed in the dark blue star eyes... Suddenly, a thin cold air shot out of his fingertips and shot into Xuanyue''s waist. "what!" The cold air invaded the body, Xuanyue was suddenly startled, and let out a coquettish cry in panic! huh... Xing An evilly smiled, and the tip of his tongue took advantage of the momentum to drive straight into the mouth of the sandalwood. "Ah!" Xuanyue panicked and wanted to shout, but where did she open her mouth? mean! Just a super rascal! Forcing me in this way! Xuanyue was anxious and angry in her heart! I didn''t expect Xing An to be so despicable! She hates herself for being careless. Xing An has always been extremely smart, and her mind is so strange that it is unpredictable. It is not the first time that she has returned to his way! Xing An sucked in Fang Jin heartily and ragingly, rudely and forcefully aroused Xuan Yue''s shy and withdrawn tongue, gently teasing and teasing. He is so skilled and enjoying... His eyes are so charming and frivolous! Xuanyue is in a hurry and bites hard! "what!" Now it''s Xing An''s turn to scream! He retracted the tip of his tongue like lightning, and exhaled in pain, his expression painful. Xuan Yue sneered proudly: "This is called paying the price for what you do!" She was calm and playful on the surface, but when she saw Xing An''s painful exhalation and the painful back and forth rhythm of the tip of her tongue, she felt extremely distressed and guilty in her heart. God knows how much she misses the extreme pleasure of being teased by him. It''s just that she can''t give herself to him in such a way that she will lose herself! The current star darkness is not the complete star darkness it used to be! Xing An angrily said: "Bitch! Are you courting death?" He is angry! She pampered her so affectionately and tenderly, yet she somehow bit him? Still biting so hard? Xuanyue said coldly: "I just made an appropriate resistance to protect myself!" "Protect yourself? It''s your honor that I want to spoil you, how dare you say it''s to protect yourself?" Xing An was a little embarrassed and angry. "I believe that many, many women will find this an honor, but it definitely doesn''t include me! Your Majesty, if you want to use my friend to threaten me to serve you, then you will be disappointed!" Xuanyue''s attitude Cool and firm. "What the hell is wrong with you woman? You are my queen, and it is your duty to serve me! How dare you bite my tongue?" Xing An''s heart was full of anger, he really didn''t know why such a thing happened. How much Liu Yanran is looking forward to getting his favor! Even Xiaoyu, knowing that she was only using her to provoke lust, she was willing to do it without any regrets! As long as he opens his mouth, there will be countless women in the world who will sacrifice their lives unreservedly for him, but his queen resists him in such a fierce way? And dare you say that you are protecting yourself? This is what pissed him off the most! What do you think of him as an emperor? satyr? rogue? Or a flower picker? "Does your tongue hurt?" Xuanyue asked. "Of course it hurts!" Xing An said angrily. "If the emperor insists on using force to get me, I will continue to resist. Of course, I won''t know where I will bite next time!" Xuanyue''s voice was cold and scary. As soon as Xing An heard this, he felt a chilling chill somewhere in his lower body... Is this woman going to die? How dare you threaten him? Xing An''s gloomy face seemed to melt into the dark night: "Do you believe that I will kill you right now?" Xuanyue said: "Believe!" Xing An was shocked: "Do you believe it? Then why are you resisting me, aren''t you afraid of death?" Xuanyue said: "I told you a long time ago that being able to die in your hands is a relief and the best destination for me! I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for others to kill me. But if you If you really want to kill me, then come anytime. To die in your hands is my greatest happiness!" "what!" "you" "Why do you say that?" Xing An was greatly shocked! Xuanyue said: "Because, I am your woman! I will always be a woman who belongs to you alone. Life is yours, and death is yours!" Her voice was cold and endlessly tender and charming. Xing secretly said: "Since you know that you are my woman, why are you resisting my love for you?" Xuanyue said coldly, "That''s called coercion, not pampering!" Xing An angrily said: "How dare you say that I am trying to force you?" Xuanyue said: "Isn''t it? Also, this isn''t the first time, isn''t it?" She didn''t blame Xing An for such a thing, but her tone was extremely cold, because this was something she would always do Unacceptable things. Xing secretly said: "What the hell is going on in your mind as a woman? You say that you are my woman for a while, and then you try to resist me, thinking that I am an outsider." Xuanyue took a light breath and said faintly, "I still remember my promise, just because you, Your Majesty, have broken our oath!" "Oath? What kind of oath?" Xing An asked in shock. This book comes from the book king Chapter 544 "You said that you would only spoil me alone, and I am your whole world! It''s a pity that you lost your memory and completely forgot everything between us!" Xuanyue carried a faint resentment, this was her For the first time, I opened my heart and faced this star-darkness with a blank memory. Xing An asked dumbly: "I...have you ever made such an oath? If I really made such an oath to you, I must love you very, very much!" Xuanyue said quietly: "Forget it! If it is really that important to you, you will not forget it! What you can forget means it is not so profound!" There was a sudden sadness in her heart. There seems to be an ominous premonition that she and Xing An can no longer go back to the past. In fact, since these days, she has been fantasizing that one day Xing An will restore her memory. The relationship between them is so deep, even if he temporarily loses his memory due to injury or recasting of the meridians, he will get better one day! Xuanyue had such a glimmer of hope, but now she finds that that day is so far away! Star lightly kissed her cold lips. Xuanyue said: "If the emperor really wants to use force, then come on. I have lost all my martial arts, and I can''t resist at all. The emperor can definitely succeed!" Her attitude maintained a sad and cold. Xing An suddenly said indifferently: "You go!" Xuanyue said, "Are you letting me go?" Xing secretly said: "Leave quickly! Don''t let me change my mind!" "Why did you change your mind and decide to let me go?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. "Walk!" Xing An did not want to answer this question. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, then left resolutely. She could see that Xing An''s mood was very complicated, cold, angry, disappointed, and some other complicated emotions... She knew that it would be very dangerous to stay, so it would be better to leave as soon as possible! "Have I really really loved you?" Xing An looked at the thin figure and disappeared into the dark night, a faint doubt appeared on the handsome and evil face! His heart was obviously touched! Although he had no memory of the promise and oath between the two of them that Xuanyue had mentioned, he still had a very strong resonance in his heart, something he and Liu Yanran had never experienced before! At this moment, he even had some doubts that the woman he loved deeply before his amnesia was the queen, not Liu Yanran. However, the Empress Dowager clearly said that the woman she loves deeply is Liu Yanran! Who is telling the truth? Xing An''s heart is full of strong contradictions! Even, this contradiction made him ignore a certain part of his body. When he teased Xuanyue just now, he could feel a certain bloodiness of the man he lost recently rekindled in his body, and the strong and majestic part was easily ignited, giving the strongest and most fiery reaction. . He didn''t get the body of this beautiful woman tonight. However, he didn''t get nothing. At least, he recognized a fact. His refusal was related to this woman. His body seemed to have a strong rejection of other women, and the object of rejection was not only Liu Yanran, but even Xiaoyu. However, there is no rejection of the queen at all, why is this? There was one more important thing, he was finally beginning to suspect something. The object of suspicion is Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran is young, beautiful, her skin is better than snow, she is charming and lovely, she is definitely the kind of stunning beauty that no man can resist. However, she is stingy, narrow-minded and vicious, and even treats her servants more ruthlessly than his ruthless and famous emperor. He slowly realized that he didn''t like Liu Yanran''s type of woman in his heart. If he hadn''t accepted her preconceivedly and decided that she was the person he loved the most and wanted to protect the most, he wouldn''t even bother to look at such a woman. He began to wonder if Liu Yanran was the woman he loved! However, the Empress Dowager said it herself! Thinking of this, he hesitated again! He would never doubt the Empress Dowager. After all, it was the Empress Dowager who saved him and cured his sickness! The Empress Dowager is not only his grandmother, but also his life-saving benefactor. There is no doubt about this! The Empress Dowager should not deceive him either. So what went wrong? He couldn''t figure it out. But he attracted attention, and he decided to investigate carefully to find out the truth of the matter! At the very least, he must figure out why he feels such a special hunger for the queen? When Xuanyue returned to Qinghua Palace, Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan were so anxious that they thought she was missing. Seeing Xuanyue''s safe return, Yunbei said with confidence: "Sister, you are finally back! You scared us all to death! Where did you go?" Xuanyue said: "Go out for a walk and breathe!" Yun Bei said: "Where did you go? You are still under house arrest, how can you go out at will? If someone sees it, going to the emperor to file a complaint will be another troublesome thing." Xuanyue said: "It''s okay! I just walked around nearby." Yunbei said: "Sister, remember to call me next time you go out, I will accompany you, and I will take care of you!" Xuanyue nodded with a smile: "I''ll call you next time." Yun Bei nodded reassuringly. Xuanyue looked at Xiao Zhengnan and said, "Why are you still here?" Xiao Zhengnan said, "I''m afraid that the emperor will come and ask for trouble." Xuanyue said: "The emperor is here, are you useful here?" Xiao Zhengnan said: "This...this...I can''t compare to him in terms of martial arts and status. But I can''t know that you are in danger, but I don''t care about it, right? If Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian knew about it. If I do something like this, they will tear my skin off!" Xuanyue said: "By the way, don''t tell them about this!" Xiao Zhengnan said in surprise: "Why don''t you tell me? I plan to go to them when I leave the palace tonight, and tell them everything that happened in the palace, and then we all find a way together to see how we can help you get through this difficult time. !" "They are all three big and five rough men. They can''t help with intrigue in the palace. Even if they can help, they can''t get in! Don''t you think that you, the commander of the forbidden army, can secretly sneak in. Are a few men sneaking into the palace?" Xuan Yue''s eyes are so sharp and keen. Just being a Yun Bei made Xing An have such big doubts. When things didn''t happen, Xing An didn''t mention a word. But once something happened, Xing An was able to quickly find Yun Bei''s weakness, which showed that he had been paying attention to Yun Bei unknowingly. Yunbei is a girl, and it is such a troublesome thing to sneak into the palace. Not to mention Song Jianmad and others? Xiao Zhengnan said: "Even if you can''t get them into the palace, at least let them know about your situation. If something happens, they can help!" Xuanyue said: "If I am really in danger, I will find a way to notify them. Besides, I have a little badger who will protect me! You don''t have to worry about this matter, my queen will not have it for the time being. What''s dangerous." Chapter 545 She actually felt Xing An''s hostility and indifference tonight, but she didn''t feel that Xing An wanted to kill her. At most, she just wanted to force her to sleep. Suddenly, her mind changed! Why did Xing An force her to sleep? As an emperor, he definitely has no shortage of women! What''s more, there is another Liu Yanran beside him who likes to make a fuss from the bottom of his heart! Xiao Zhengnan was very confused about Xuanyue''s decision. Why should she be this titular queen when she knew she was in trouble? Is it just because of Gu Nian''s relationship with Xing An? However, Xing An has completely forgotten her existence, what is she still waiting for? The thing she was waiting for had turned into dust and vanished. After all, he was very afraid of Xuanyue. Even though he knew that Xuanyue had lost his martial arts, he still shuddered at Xuanyue''s majesty. Since Xuanyue asked him not to interfere in the struggle in the palace, nor to tell Song Jianmad and others about her situation outside the palace, he could only do so. However, he is not a completely obedient person, he also has his own ideas and propositions. He secretly sent a few trusted confidants to patrol the vicinity of Qinghua Palace. Once there was any trouble in Qinghua Palace, he would be the first to know about it. He is protecting Xuanyue in his own way. After driving Xiao Zhengnan away, Xuanyue and Yunbei returned to the bedroom. Xianglian waited on Xuanyue to change clothes and freshen up. When Xuanyue took out the treasure bag from her arms and put it on the bedside, Yun Bei''s eyes kept staring at the treasure bag, and she didn''t leave for a second. Xuanyue kept calm, and after taking Xianglian away, she walked over to the bed and picked up the treasure bag and handed it to Yunbei: "Here it is! Take it!" Yun Bei said in surprise: "Sister, what are you doing?" Xuanyue said, "Take it if you want it!" Her tone was so flat that she couldn''t see any waves. Yunbei said in surprise: "I... how could I want your things?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Take it!" Xuanyue forcibly stuffed the treasure bag into Yunbei''s hands! Yun Bei took two steps back in fear, but her face became ugly, but she refused to accept any treasure bag. Xuanyue looked at her coldly and said, "Yunbei, what are you doing? I told you to take it, you just take it, procrastination is not like your personality!" "Sister, you...why did you give me this treasure bag?" Yunbei looked surprised. "Do you want to?" "I" "to be frank." "want to." Yun Bei dared to tell the truth, she didn''t want to lie in front of Xuan Yue. Xuan Yue smiled slightly and said, "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. It''s as simple as that. Is there anything more complicated?" Yunbei said: "Sister, this treasure bag is a rare treasure! Do you remember that when you were healing, this treasure bag resonated strongly with my master''s Yuanji Pearl? My master said However, the treasure bag is most likely some kind of artifact from the same vein as him!" She never said these words to Xuanyue, but she said it at this time. She really wanted to get the treasure bag, and the purpose of the master letting her continue to stay in the palace was to steal this treasure. Moreover, she was given fifteen days. If the treasure has not been stolen within fifteen days, the master will personally enter the palace to kill and capture the treasure. She knew that she could do what the master said, and now that Xuanyue lost her martial arts, she was definitely not a match for her master. She knew that coveting Xuanyue''s baby was a very unrighteous thing, but she didn''t want to disobey her master''s orders, and she didn''t want to watch Xuanyue be killed by her own master! However, she didn''t expect Xuanyue to give her the treasure bag so easily. "Same line?" "You tell me what''s going on?" When Xuanyue heard her say that, she suddenly became curious. In fact, she already knew something. Yunbei never mentioned the treasure bag after meeting her master, but she knew that Yunbei must have difficulties. She never asked. Yunbei has lost her memory now, and she only thinks about the goodness of her master, and she is just out of a feeling of trust. This hazy and ethereal feeling could not compare to the position of Master in her heart. So Xuanyue never forced Yunbei to do anything, and Xing An who must have lost her memory, Yunbei has been good enough to her! At least, Yunbei was always by her side, trusted her, protected her, and treated her like her own sister. "Sister, I have never told you about the division." "Yes. If you don''t want to say it, never say it." "Now I want to tell you." After Yun Bei hesitated for a moment, she gritted her teeth and decided to tell Xuanyue some truth. Xuanyue said calmly: "Okay! Then tell me, I''ll listen." Yun Bei said: "Actually, my master is called Mo Zu!" "Mozu?" This name sounds familiar! Xuanyue thought quietly in her heart. Yun Bei continued: "Actually, Master is one of the Five Nether Elders, the Nether Five Elders, also known as the Nether Five Ancestors. They are five very powerful magicians and five very mysterious people. Their legendary stories are Forty or fifty years ago, very few people know of their existence now. However, they are all very, very powerful people! Moreover, they have been incognito for many years! My master Mozu, one of the five ancestors, is a Wood Magician!" Xuanyue said: "No wonder you have learned a lot of magic! I also guessed that your master might be a magician!" Yunbei said: "Well. Master is a very powerful senior magician. He and four other brothers and sisters in the same sect are called the five ancestors of the ghost. The other four ancestors are the fire magician Hongzu and the earth magician. Huang Zu, the water magician Bai Zu and the wind magician Zi Zu." "Huang Zu?" When Xuanyue heard the name, she asked in surprise. Yun Bei said, "Does my sister know this person?" Xuanyue said: "I seem to have heard of this name." Yun Bei said: "It shouldn''t be possible, right? Huang Zu had fallen out with the other four ancestors many years ago and left the Nether Fifth Ancestor. Therefore, there are actually only four Nether Nether Patriarchs in name. If there are more, it should be There are only three people. Because Hongzu also died not long ago!" Xuanyue asked, "How did you die?" In fact, she knew how she died. If her guess is correct, the fire magician killed by the little badger in the broken temple should be Hongzu. Yun Bei shook his head and said, "Master didn''t say it, and I don''t dare to ask." Xuanyue said, "How is your master treating you?" "Okay! Master cares about me very much, Entong''s parents!" Yun Bei blurted out without hesitation. Xuanyue shook her head and sighed, "I hope you can see his true face one day." Yun Bei said, "What''s the real face?" Xuanyue said, "Your master is nothing compared to a beast!" She mustered up her courage and told the truth! Yun Bei immediately said angrily, "Sister, I forbid you to speak of my master like that!" Xuanyue said: "I know you will be very angry, and it will be difficult to accept it for a while. In fact, I have wanted to tell you for a long time, but I have not found a good opportunity. However, I see that you have been very diligent in recent days. Cultivation, the skill should be much more refined, right?" This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 546 Yun Bei said curiously: "Yes! I should be breaking through in the next few days! My skill should be on the verge of being promoted to the ninth-rank master, and my magic ability will also reach the seventh-rank!" She didn''t understand, she obviously hated her Master, why would Xuanyue mention her practice. Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "As a Tianmai martial artist, the progress of both magic and martial arts is so fast, you are considered very powerful! However, the more powerful you are, the more dangerous you will be!" Yunbei said, "Why?" "Because... your master will kill you!" Xuan Yue finally decided to tell Yun Bei the truth! "No! No! You are talking nonsense!" Yun Bei couldn''t accept this fact! "Don''t get excited first, just listen to what I have to say, if you don''t believe me, I won''t force you. If your master is really innocent, and he treats you with kindness to his parents, shouldn''t you clear his suspicions for him? ?" Xuanyue''s persuasive skills have been tried and tested. It is difficult for Yunbei to accept Xuanyue''s words to slander her master emotionally, but after thinking about it carefully, what Xuanyue said makes perfect sense. If Master is truly innocent, and real gold is not afraid of fire, what is there to be afraid of? What''s more, as an apprentice, she is obliged to protect Master''s reputation! So, she decided to listen carefully to what Xuanyue had to say! Seeing that her expression gradually calmed down, Xuanyue knew that she had begun to accept it slowly, Qing Jun''s eyes showed a gratifying light, and she smiled faintly: "You and Xing An are the ones I can''t worry about the most! Both of you have lost your memory. He was injured by himself and his meridians were damaged. But you lost your memory, but your original memory was erased by evil magic!" Yunbei said: "How is it possible? Master said that I had a serious illness, so I lost some memories, but I remember many things when I was a child very clearly. It was Master who raised me all the time..." Xuanyue interrupted her: "No! Absolutely not! Your name is Yunbei, you live in Stormrage City, and you have a tailor who is a tailor. You disappeared about a year ago, and I have been looking for you everywhere. I came to the capital after I was brought to the capital! After a lot of things happened, I entered the palace and became the queen. However, I didnt expect you to come to the palace to assassinate the emperor. We reunited like this, but I didnt expect you When you see me, you don''t know me anymore!" Yunbei was stunned for a long time before muttering: "No wonder you could kill me when I came to assassinate, but you didn''t do it. When the guards came to investigate, you evaded in every possible way and kept the guards out. ." Xuanyue said: "Of course, you are my good sister. Even if you are really an assassin, I can''t let you kill you, not to mention that you were instigated to assassinate you after losing your memory!" Yunbei said, "Go on." Xuanyue said: "I didn''t know why you lost your memory at the beginning, or what happened during the time you disappeared. But one thing I''m sure about is that you hardly knew martial arts a year ago, but In just one year, you have become an eighth-order master. Even if you are a Tianmai martial artist, this is too scary! Unless someone carefully cultivates you, forcibly forces you to practice, or even gives it to you on the way to practice. Provides a lot of convenience..." Yunbei said in surprise: "Master did help me a lot during my practice. He helped me open up the meridians several times, and I was able to progress so quickly! But, did I really start practicing a year ago? But I clearly remember that I have been practicing with my master since I was a child..." Xuanyue said: "I don''t know what method he used, but your memories are all fake. It may be that he used evil magic to instill some fake memories into you, or it may be that he used some hypnotic methods to make you Your subconscious thinks that what he told you is your own memory..." After Yunbei heard this, her expression was extremely astonished. Xuanyue asked, "What happened to you?" Yun Bei said with a pale face: "When you say that, I actually found that when I carefully recalled my past memory, it turned out to be so vague. I remember those things very clearly, but when I recall the memory, the picture in my mind is very vague. , as if... as if..." Xuanyue said: "It doesn''t seem to exist at all, doesn''t it?" "Yes!" Yun Bei was helpless and nodded painfully. Her expression has become very contradictory and distorted. She doesn''t quite believe in these bizarre stories that Xuan Yue told, but these stories can explain a lot of things and explain a lot of doubts in her heart. Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Trust me, your master is not a good person! In fact, you must have noticed it in your heart, but you just refuse to face the reality. You are careful and think back slowly, Go with your feelings, and you''re bound to find some problems." Yun Bei asked curiously, "Why did Master kill me?" Xuanyue said: "The reason is that you are a Tianmai warrior!" Yun Bei said: "What is a Tianmai warrior?" Then, Xuanyue explained to her what a Tianmai martial artist was, and then told her the role of Yuanji Pearl. "No! Impossible!" "Master won''t do this to me!" "Absolutely not!" Yunbei was about to collapse, she cried and roared! Hearing Xuanyue say that Mozu turned out to be a beast, and the reason for cultivating her to become a talent is to use Yuanji Pearl to absorb her skills for her own use, he is simply a vampire, a devil! How could she accept that the master, whom she admired and admired, turned out to be such a person? Xuanyue said lightly: "If you want to cry, just cry, it will be easier to cry, some things you have to face sooner or later! Sooner or later...you have to face them. I really don''t want to tell you these things, I don''t want to see you so heartbroken, but I''m afraid that it''s too late to tell the truth, your master will attack you in advance, and then you''ll be dead incomprehensible!" "No wonder Master always supervises my cultivation very strictly!" Yunbei was lying on Xuanyue''s shoulder, crying, she felt that her world collapsed and collapsed in an instant, and the things she had always believed in suddenly turned into extremely dirty and ugly things! "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! I won''t let anyone hurt you!" Xuanyue hugged Yunbei and felt her thin body trembling and cramping in her arms, her heart was about to break! She has always felt that her destiny is not very good, and she has finally crossed over and still has many twists and turns. But think about Yunbei, she is really a miserable person. Fortunately, she lost her memory, and if she knew she was married, she was abused. Even, she has an even more unbearable biological father... How can she bear it? Xuanyue''s heart ached as if she was heartbroken. Suddenly, Yunbei attacked Xuanyue and clicked on her acupuncture point. Xuanyue said in shock, "Yunbei, what are you doing?" Yunbei cried and said, "Sister, why did you give me the treasure bag just now?" Xuanyue said: "Every time I take out the treasure bag, you stare at it, I already knew you wanted it, but I''m not sure if you wanted it yourself or if your master forced you to steal it...but I think about it carefully, what does it matter? As long as you want it, I will give it to you! We are good sisters, and I am willing to give you anything except Xing An. " This article comes from reading novels Chapter 547 "Sister, thank you for giving me the treasure bag, but you shouldn''t be so kind to me. Although I don''t remember the past between us, I can feel that you treat me like a real sister, but I don''t deserve it. It''s not worth it. Woohoo..." She took the treasure bag from Xuanyue''s hand. "What are you going to do?" Xuanyue was shocked. "I''m going to see Master with a treasure bag, and I''m going to ask him why he did this to me!" Yunbei burst into tears. "Fool, you will die if you go!" Xuanyue said nervously! Xuanyue''s voice was sincere and worrying. Yunbei, who was about to turn around and leave, was stagnant, holding the worn-out treasure bag tightly in her hand. She wanted to take a step, but she felt like her feet were filled with lead! She lost her memory, but she didn''t become a fool! Xuanyue has been treating her with sincerity these days, how could she not feel it? "Sister, how could Master kill me? I won''t die?" Yunbei turned her head back, her bright eyes were full of tears, and she had lost her former look. Master cares about her, teaches her the most powerful magic, and is willing to take out his most precious magic weapon to save Xuanyue, there is no reason why Master would kill her! Master may have some secrets, but Master must have difficulties, but no matter what, Master will not kill himself! Yun Bei thought so stubbornly in her heart. "How can there be so many absolute things in this world?" Xuanyue looked at Yunbei with a serious face, her eyes were full of loneliness and sadness: "My beloved lover can forget me, and it hurts my martial arts. You almost lost your life, you think your master, he..." "Don''t say it!" Yunbei suddenly interrupted Xuanyue''s words very excitedly. She turned her head and held the treasure bag tightly in her hands. Xuanyue clearly saw that her knuckles were turning white from the force. At that time, Yunbei must be very excited! well! Xuanyue sighed in her heart, some things, it is better for Yunbei to find out by herself. Now she seems to be getting into the tip of the bull''s horn, she can''t get out by herself, and neither can anyone else! "Sister, I can feel that you are really kind to me, and I cherish the friendship between you and me. But... I only remember the kindness of the master to me. The master is, he wants me..." "What does he want from you?" Looking at Yunbei''s expression, Xuanyue asked quickly. Yun Bei bit her lip, but she couldn''t say the next words. It''s not that Xuanyue is afraid of knowing that Mozu is going to steal the treasure bag, or even come to kill Xuanyue, she just can''t choose between Master and Xuanyue. If two people cannot coexist, if she must choose one person to let Yunbei hurt, she would rather that the injured person be herself! "Sister, I''m going to find Master now to find out. If I really die because of this, I''ll be willing! If I don''t know the truth, and I''ll be entangled between you and Master, even if I''m alive, it''s meaningless." Xuanyue sighed helplessly: "Then go, you have to be careful." She knew that with Yunbei''s character, if she didn''t figure it out, she would never be able to let go. Yun Bei nodded, squeezed the treasure bag in his hand, and said: "This Qiankun bag is extremely precious, if Master really has ulterior motives as sister said, even if I die, I will try my best to protect it, sister, don''t worry! " Xuanyue felt sour in her heart, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged Yunbei tightly. Yunbei, now she has only you as a relative, don''t you know? Why are you like Xing An, you are both so stupid and so easy to be deceived! But it was Xuanyue who was injured alone! In her previous life, she called herself the number one killer, thinking that she had traveled through two lifetimes to have memories and knowledge, which was always a little different from others, but now she found that she was so powerless against all this. The people she wanted to protect were hurt and deceived. But she couldn''t say these words. She didn''t want to use her feelings to entangle Yunbei and make Yunbei embarrassed. "Be careful!" Xuan Yue let go of Yun Bei gently and turned to look out the window. A gust of wind flashed by, and when he turned back, Yun Bei had long since disappeared. "Niangniang, you should rest early!" After an unknown amount of time, Xianglian appeared behind Xuanyue and said softly. "Xianglian, why is it so noisy outside?" There was a sudden noise outside, like a fight or something else. "Slave, let''s go out and have a look." Xianglian said, hanging the cloak on Xuanyue''s body. "No need!" Xuan Yue was a little tired and said, "Go to sleep!" The only people in this palace who can worry her are Yunbei and Xingan. Yunbei is gone, and Xingan''s martial arts are so high that no one can hurt him. She doesn''t want to meddle in her own business! "It''s not good, the queen mother, it''s not good!" Xiaoqing rushed into Concubine Xiao''s bedroom with a snarl, and Concubine Xiao, who was being warm with Long Yan, glanced apologetically at Long Yan, who was still unfinished, while sorting out her appearance, While shouting: "Xiaoqing, you are getting more and more unruly, don''t you know that the Emperor Taishang is here?" "Ma''am, Empress Dowager, something is bad!" Xiaoqing''s face flushed red, looking rather nervous. "Tai Shang Huang wait a moment, the concubine will teach this girl a lesson, go and come!" Concubine Xiao said immediately. "What''s going on?" Concubine Xiao asked hurriedly after leaving the cabinet. "Master, General Xiao has been arrested!" "What? Zheng Nan was arrested? How is it possible? Who did it? Concubine Yu or Liu Yanran?" Concubine Xiao became nervous. Could it be that her hands and feet up and down the voodoo doll were seen by the aunt and nephew, so she wanted to use Xiao Zhengnan to make a knife? However, Xiao Zhengnan''s identity is not something that the two women of internal strength can catch, and neither of them can cover the heavens with one hand. Could it be that Liu Chengtian is obstructing it? "It''s the emperor!" "The emperor caught Zhengnan?" "Yes! It was a reliable subordinate of General Xiao who came to tip off the news. The servants and servants who reported the news have also seen it before. There is absolutely no fake!" "What else did he say?" "The reporter also said that it was General Xiao who was arrested by the emperor himself. He said that when the emperor went up, he was in a rush and looked very angry!" Xiaoqing''s face flushed with anxiety. "This...is Xing An?" Concubine Xiao was very surprised. Xing An was very angry when he left Qinghua Palace, but his character would have an attack on the spot. He is not the kind of person who settles accounts after the autumn. Dark changed his mind again? "Aijia knows, you should step back!" Concubine Xiao thought for a while, then calmed down. She can''t panic now. She glanced at the bedroom where the candlelight was dancing. Perhaps the only person who can save Xiao Zhengnan now is Long Yan! "Yes!" Xiaoqing knew that she couldn''t help, so she retreated. Before Xiaoqing could leave, the door of Hongmei Pavilion was suddenly kicked open by someone rudely! Concubine Xiao was thinking about something, such a big movement, and her clothes were disheveled, so she was naturally taken aback. Although Xiaoqing was scared to death, she instinctively protected her in front of Concubine Xiao and scolded: "Who? How dare you be so rude! " There was the sound of weapons colliding in front, and there were big torches. There seemed to be quite a few people coming, but I couldn''t see the face of the person in the lead. I only felt a cold murderous aura. Maybe Xiao Zhengnan''s arrest is just the beginning. Long Yan of the bedroom cabinet heard the movement and came out. Before he could speak, he heard a cold voice: "I''ve seen the father, I''m here to get Concubine Xiao!" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 548 "You bastard!" Long Yan looked at the cold son, angered: "You have hard wings, is that what you do to the emperor and the empress?" Xing An said coldly: "Don''t dare! I just have a few things about voodoo dolls, I just want to ask Concubine Xiao!" present. Long Yan is very angry! Since the Empress Dowager let Xing An regain his senses, not only did he make a 180-degree turn towards Xuanyue, but he was not as close to his biological father as before. It can even be said that it is a stranger! Xing An''s character is cold, and he doesn''t care about everything, but he still respects his father. As Xuanyue said before, this stubborn son still has feelings for him. But now, when he sees himself, it''s like seeing someone who doesn''t matter. It''s like seeing Qin Guotai and Cao Hanhai. There is no disrespect, but there is no family affection to speak of. He was already dissatisfied, and he wasn''t dead yet, so Xing An led Ren Ye into his concubine''s bedroom, where would he put his face? The more Long Yan thought about it, the more angry he became! "That''s the drama of your two women fighting for favor, don''t bother Concubine Xiao!" Long Yan''s meaning is obvious, if you can''t handle your own woman, don''t mess with my woman. "Father, I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with Concubine Xiao!" Xing An''s disappearance was cold and calm. "If you have anything to say, just say hello here!" Long Yan''s attitude was also very strong. If he watched him take Concubine Xiao away today, he would not be able to stay in the palace in the future. "Okay!" Xing An hesitated for a while, but agreed. "Concubine Xiao, I heard that you were very close to Concubine Yu and Concubine Liu Gui some time ago, but is there any such thing?" Xing An''s attitude was still very disrespectful, but the murderous aura of arrogance just now disappeared completely. "Your Majesty, I am the Queen Mother. I am very close to any woman in the palace, but not too close!" "After you went to see the Queen that night, Yu Fei and the others brought people to search the Queen''s Qinghua Palace, right?" "The queen is more gracious to me. I heard that she is unwell. As the queen mother, it is only natural for me to go and see!" "Why did you find the voodoo doll as soon as you went? There are only two people in the Queen''s Palace, and they seem to be her confidants. Who went to tip off Yu Fei and the others to search?" Xing An His eyes narrowed, and an infinite coldness shot out. "Ai''s family doesn''t know either. If the emperor finds out, he must tell me that the harem can''t be encouraged. As the empress dowager, Ai''s family is also duty-bound!" Concubine Xiao''s answer was flawless, but she also had her own position behind her seemingly respectful words. Her words were still expressing a strong meaning to Xing An: she was already the queen mother. "Have you finished asking? You can leave with your people after asking!" Long Yan said coldly. After Xing An recovered, he was no less happy than Xuan Yue, but he was always unhappy, and followed Xing An. Darkness can''t get close! "Since the father has spoken, then I have to leave!" Xing An said that, but only stared at Concubine Xiao''s eyes: "The queen mother, if something like this happens in the harem, your jurisdiction is not good, I think you are either old, or I''m not feeling well, since that''s the case, I''d better go out less, stay in the Hongmei Pavilion obediently, and think about how to serve the father and emperor!" Having said that, he walked away. Concubine Xiao''s hands trembled, what does this mean? Should she even be placed under house arrest? Walking to the door of Hongmei Pavilion, Xing An''s eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness: "Xiao Fei is unwell, if she goes out at will and hurts her body, you slaves will also lose their lives!" Someone knelt down immediately, and they naturally understood what Xing An said. "Your Majesty, Xiao Zhengnan has been taken to the Heavenly Prison. Are you going to interrogate him?" "What about that little girl?" "She, she... is no longer in Qinghua Palace!" "What?" Xing An''s footsteps paused, and a cold air slid through those blue eyes. "We secretly went to investigate. In Qinghua Palace, the queen has already rested, and there is only a janitor Xianglian left, and there is no one else!" "Waste!" Xing An said coldly, and just after the words fell, the group of people beside him only felt a shadow in front of him, where is there any trace of the emperor? Three streets away from Mipu, Xing An caught up with Yun Bei. Xing An had caught up with Yun Bei as early as six blocks away. Yun Bei didn''t know who it was, but only felt the murderous aura coming from behind! Xing An''s fighting spirit is higher than hers, she can''t feel Xing An''s confidence, but the strong murderous aura makes her feel scared! She tried her best to get rid of Xing An, and she used some advanced blindfolding techniques halfway through, but he followed closely, Yun Bei couldn''t go any further! After another three blocks, Master''s whereabouts will be revealed. She simply stopped and stood in the dark, her voice calm: "Your Excellency has been with me for so long, what is your purpose?" Xing An was shocked and found him with Yun Bei''s fighting spirit, which was naturally not easy. At first, he just wanted to take Yunbei back, put him in the prison, and chased after Yunbei. He found that Yunbei didn''t get the news and wanted to escape, but went to a certain place with a purpose, and he was holding a broken money in his hand. bag! When she was giving drugs to Xuanyue in the woods that night, I saw it in Xuanyue''s clothes, and I followed her for a while out of curiosity. "Who the hell are you!" Xing An''s body fell in front of Yun Bei, and since he was discovered, he didn''t plan to hide any more. "It turned out to be you heartless man!" Yun Bei''s eyes were full of disdain and disgust. "I''ve already given you a chance!" Xing An said, suddenly condensed Dou Qi at an extremely fast speed, and the powerful Dou Qi formed a palm wind and violently attacked Yunbei! He was not angry that Yun Bei said he was a heartless man, because he was not at all, so he didn''t care about such boring words. He said that he gave Yunbei a chance. He asked who Yunbei was, but Yunbei refused to say! Yun Bei was startled, and condensed the qi to protect herself. With a wave of her palm, a cyan mist appeared in her palm. She said a few words, and the turquoise mist suddenly turned into a lush branch, like a star. Go under attack! This is a dead tree that Mo Zu just taught her to meet with spring. She practiced not long ago, but it is her highest skill! She is only in the early stage, magic can only be transformed into a branch, and when the level is higher and the skill is deeper, it will be transformed into a tree, and then a towering tree! Xing An is the most powerful opponent she has ever encountered. If she fails to strike, she can only die! She doesn''t know the truth yet, she can''t die so soon! Her seemingly soft palm wind greeted Xing An''s domineering and strong palm wind, but its power far exceeded her own and Xing An''s expectations. "Small tricks of eagles!" Xing An sneered, slammed the palm of his hand, and used more fighting qi to smash the palm like Yun Bei! "Huh, hurt my disciple!" An old and sinister voice suddenly came from behind, and the voice was heard first before anyone arrived. Xing An easily blocked Yun Bei''s counterattack, and felt that there was a palm wind similar to Yun Bei''s palm wind but several times stronger behind him. The person behind him attacked several times in a row: "He Fang rat, dare to attack from behind?" "Dealing with Your Majesty Xing An, this old man doesn''t dare to trust him!" The old man in the Mopao sounded gloomy, and just after he finished speaking, the man had already landed next to Yun Bei. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 549 Xing was secretly surprised, he had already used 70% of his skill, how could the old man be able to respond so easily and keep Yun Bei firmly behind him? "Tonight, I must take her away!" Xing An said lightly, looking at Yun Bei next to the old man. "Master, he..." "Teacher, Master can help you to hold him back, you must escape quickly!" Mo Zu glanced at the Qiankun bag in Yun Bei''s hand, and a strange smile appeared in his eyes. "Yes, Master!" Knowing that she would only be a drag on Master here, Yunbei nodded hurriedly. "Look at the move!" Mo Zu didn''t say much, and immediately launched an offensive like Xing An. His offensive was not meant to hurt Xing An, but more to entangle him! How can you not see the star dark? I was secretly surprised by the identity of the old man in the ink robe, and dealt with it carefully. This ink-robed old man is a high-level magician, and it seems that he is still very difficult to deal with. Although Xing An didn''t take him seriously, he didn''t dare to take it lightly, not to mention that his target was Yunbei! "Don''t even think about escaping!" Xing An condensed his vindictive energy and used 100% of his internal strength to hit the Mopao old man hard. The magic of the old man in the black robe''s rejuvenation of the dead wood is obviously not comparable to the level of Yunbei. Xing An didn''t give up too much. Ten percent of his magic skills were used. Recently, his martial arts have been improving a lot, so he just found someone to try it. Together, the magic circle of the old man in the black robe is right on the palm of Xing An! The old man in the black robe secretly said that it was not good, and I wonder if he was worried that Yun Bei''s safety and mana might be deviated, so that Xing An''s fighting qi abruptly shook the magic circle away! He only felt that his inner breath was tumbling for a while, he desperately suppressed it, and sneered: "Sure enough, the reputation is well-deserved, it seems that this old man is going to use his full strength!" Xing An said coldly: "I am not interested in fighting with you today, I will fight another day!" Before he could finish his words, people were already rushing towards the direction where Yun Bei was fleeing like a bird. I just heard a short burst of urgent scream from Yunbei not far away, and then, there was a deathly silence! The old man in the black robe chased after him, but he has long since disappeared! "When!" in the morning "Liu, Concubine Liu has urged him three times, saying that the cakes prepared by the mother-in-law are about to cool down. I''m asking you, when are you going!" His tongue was knotted, and he secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have come in at this time to report. . "roll!" Xiao Zhangzi immediately scrambled and walked out, Xing An''s meaning was already obvious. "Wait a minute!" Xiao Zhangzi walked to the door, and Xing An suddenly stopped him. "Emperor, yes, what''s your order?" "Go and call Xiaoyu here!" Xing An said lightly. "Xiaoyu?" Xiao Zhangzi couldn''t react immediately. "I also want to say that he served Long Yan because he knew about Xing An''s relationship with Xuanyue, and later he saw him favoring Concubine Liu, he couldn''t figure it out, Xing An seemed to be so affectionate, how could he become more and more affectionate? The weirder. But this is not what he should ask. He is just a slave. It is enough to take care of the Chengqian Palace and serve the emperor well. Xing An walked to the room inside, and threw herself heavily on the soft dragon couch! He was upset and suddenly wanted to seek some excitement in Chengqian Palace. Although Liu Yanran is beautiful, he always fails at critical moments, and in his heart, he no longer has the same feelings and trust in Liu Yanran that he had recovered at the beginning. Stimulate, let yourself relax. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 550 Lying on the soft dragon couch, the slippery silk back is like a woman''s skin. woman In his mind, he suddenly remembered the scene in the woods last night. Xuanyue''s body and her aggrieved tears are like lingering! Maybe because there were too many things to do tonight, maybe because Xuanyue''s rejection made him angry! "She is my queen, I want her, shouldn''t she be smiling? Is that look like hard-to-get?" Xing An thought fiercely in her heart. Shouldn''t the women in the harem greet him with a smile? Even if Liu Yanran has his favor, isn''t she still looking at her fortunately? Why is that woman alone... "Woman, if you''re really playing hard-to-play, then you seem to have succeeded! But... I won''t compromise!" He still didn''t believe it, the dignified seven-footed man was just the age of vigorous blood, and if he didn''t believe it, Ye Shura couldn''t do it! He must show his glory again on other women, and then that woman will know that she regrets it! Concubine Liu Gui has a noble status. If he fails his experiments again and again, it will damage his "dignity" if it spreads out, but Xiaoyu is different. She will serve herself with all her heart, and she will not dare to tell the truth. Therefore, he prefers to let Xiaoyu serve. Own! "Your Majesty, Xiaoyu is here to serve you!" As he was thinking about it, a soft female voice came over. "Come here, pinch me!" Xing An said lightly. "Yes!" Xiaoyu happily climbed to Xing An''s edge, with a fragrant breath on her body, and pressed her soft ten fingers to Xing An''s thigh! Soft hands, soft body with a youthful atmosphere, so charmingly pressing on Xing An''s legs, he felt extremely comfortable after a hard day''s work! He closed his eyes and enjoyed it to the extreme, trying to make himself... majestic! Xiaoyu secretly looked at Xing An with her closed eyes, and her heart burst with joy. After the last time, she was completely desperate. She thought that the emperor would be so "humiliated" in front of her that she would definitely not come to her again. She was even worried that Xing An would kill herself! When Xing An was still the crown prince, his reputation spread far and wide. Now that he is the emperor and injured the queen, maybe it is because of his... a little obstacle, so he is so embarrassed. "Roar!" Xiaoyu was distracted, and while pressing her little hand, she accidentally touched somewhere under Xing An''s belly. "Your Majesty..." Xiaoyu was so shy that she cried out in a tender, soft voice that would make any man burn with lust after hearing it. When Xiao Zhangzi went to summon her, she saw hope again. She dressed up and came to serve. She had already made up her mind on the way. She must succeed this time. Now it seems that she has great hope! Xing An stretched out his big palm, grabbed Xiaoyu''s tender arm and pulled, Xiaoyu''s petite body fell into his stiff chest! "Your Majesty, you''re bad, you''re a rogue..." Xiaoyu whispered warm air in Xing An''s ear, impressing Xing An with a provocative language. She had already secretly inquired about the old people in the palace, and asked herself that she had some "techniques". "Rogue..." Xing An murmured this sentence, why is this sentence so familiar? It seems that there is a woman who always scolds herself like this at times like this. Who is it? Is it the woman he loves deeply, is it Liu Yanran? Xiaoyu''s fingers slid gently on the star-dark copper-walled chest, with an extravagant nasal voice: "Your Majesty, it''s so hot, do you want to help them take off their clothes?" Lao Hao Hao told Xiaoyu, don''t be too hasty, don''t be too proactive, if you have it or not, you must reject it and welcome it, and let the man take the initiative, then they will have a sense of conquest. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of torn cloth! It was her best clothes, and she was rudely torn into countless pieces by Xing An at once, but she didn''t feel bad at all, instead she felt a burst of joy in her heart. "Your Majesty, it''s cold again, hug me, hug me tightly, uh..." Xiaoyu hooked Xing An''s neck intolerably, the scent of scent drifted into his nose. It''s good to be able to smell it, even if it''s a stink, he likes it with novelty. He removed his clothes three or two times, turned over, and pressed Xiaoyu''s soft body firmly under him. "Ah..." Xiaoyu cried emotionally, her face was hot, and her ears were instantly red. "Your Majesty, you seem to... have a reaction!" Xing An didn''t do much, but she only felt that she was being burned by a nameless evil fire, she only felt that she was so empty, desperately trying to catch something, Something fills up my emptiness. Xiaoyu secretly warned herself to hold on to it. It seems that the things she has spent years of saving to learn are really useful. Xing An''s desire has been ignited by herself so quickly, and some aspects of him seem to have suddenly woken up. "Your Majesty, the slave family is so uncomfortable, save me, hold me tight, please, save me..." Xiaoyu''s charming words carried a temptation that made people yearn. She made an uncomfortable but reserved look under Xing An. Her appearance, her words, no matter how calm a man is, he will not be able to control it! Xing An''s kiss fell on her mouth as rudely as a rainstorm. Xiaoyu was flattered, and she was even more uncomfortable... She had already collapsed, and her longing was unbelievable. After all, she is a normal woman, young and young, and she has never seen any man in the palace. It is normal to be so eager. What''s more, a man as handsome as Xing An with high martial arts? With his blue eyes and algae-like hair, he has already made many women in the palace yearn for it! Even if you are afraid, there is infinite yearning. "Well, Your Majesty..." Xing An''s kiss fell, and Xiao Yu called out deliberately, so that Xing An''s spiritual tongue could slip in. Xing An didn''t let her down, grabbed her, and the two lingered. "Your Majesty, I''m hot... I''m hot... Your body is so cool and comfortable, save the slave family, please save me..." Xiaoyu''s voice was sweet and deep, saying that it was Charming Xing An, but she herself could not control it. live. Although she is a virgin with no experience, her body''s instincts are pulling her, and she is ignorantly seeking something... "Emperor, come, come and make the slave family happy, come quickly..." Xiaoyu yearned again. Xing An was also overjoyed. This time, for some unknown reason, he seemed to have a feeling that he could get it right away. He kissed the female body under him, but felt that the woman was not this woman, but turned into a softer and fragrant lips. It was a more beautiful face, but it was not Xiaoyu. But who cares... As long as he no longer releases that woman alone in this regard, none of this matters. He felt like a volcano about to erupt, and he was going to release his magma to Xiaoyu! "Roar!" Xing An Yuan stretched out his arms and hugged Xiao Yu tightly, as if to rub into his blood, his body, looking for the end of the release, and finally... He couldn''t wait to satisfy her fiercely and satisfy himself... "Boom!" The door was suddenly pushed open rudely. The door that was pushed open was Chunxue Palace, Liu Yanran''s bedroom. "Demon girl, why did you come here?" Liu Yanran heard the footsteps and thought it was Xing An coming, but seeing Xuanyue dressed in a nondescript, she exclaimed in surprise and scolded angrily. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 551 She waited for Xing An for a long time, but now that she saw Xuan Yue, she released all her anger. "Where''s Xing An? Let him get out!" Xuan Yue''s face was full of anger, her whole body was filled with icy chills! "How dare you call the emperor by his name, you bitch who doesn''t know how to live or die..." "Snapped!" A heavy slap fell rudely on Liu Yanran''s delicate skin! Five clear fingerprints immediately appeared on the snow-white cheeks, which were burning hot. Liu Yanran was beaten! She did not expect that Xuanyue would dare to treat her like this today! "Papapa!" Before she could react, she didn''t have time to exclaim, and she received a few slaps on the left and right cheeks in a row. "Wow!" Liu Yanran opened her mouth, protruding a mouthful of bloody saliva, and brought a knocked-out tooth! "You lunatic, I''ll fight with you!" Liu Yanran couldn''t care about her usual elegant image, her hair was slapped in the face, the corners of her lips were bloody, and she was about to rush towards Xuanyue like a lunatic. Although Xuanyue lost her martial arts skills, she practiced her martial arts diligently every day. "Tell Xing An to come out, or I''ll beat you and don''t even recognize your mother!" Xuan Yue said coldly. The palace maids and Xianglian beside Liu Yanran were all staring at them, dumbfounded, completely forgetting to react. One forgot to protect his master, and the other was worried that his master would suffer, so he forgot to react. Xuanyue grabbed Liu Yanran''s collar fiercely and almost lifted her up. Xuanyue''s killing technique is very powerful. If she is in good shape, it will not be a problem to defeat a sixth-order or even early seventh-order warrior. But she is very weak now, relying on her arrogance and anger. Although Liu Yanran is not high in martial arts, she has internal fighting qi. If she reacts, Xuanyue is not an opponent at all. One more thing, the terrifying martial arts of Ye Shura had penetrated deep into his heart, and his fear had taken over his reason, and he had completely forgotten to fight back. "He''s not here anymore, you mad woman!" Liu Yanran said angrily, the tooth that was knocked out had already made her so resentful that she couldn''t help humiliating Xuanyue''s thin skin. The shame of being beautiful and losing a tooth made her angrier than stabbing her. "Not here, where is that?" Xuan Yue said coldly. "Speak!" Liu Yanran didn''t speak, Xuanyue roared again: "Otherwise I''ll kill you right away, I''ll do what I say!" "In... the emperor is in Chengqian Palace!" Liu Yanran knew that Xuanyue was definitely not joking, and hurriedly trembled, her teeth chattering. "Bang!" Xuanyue slashed Liu Yanran out with a knife, and threw her on the ground like a tattered dress. There was a muffled sound, and the maid didn''t have time to react, she could only see Xuanyue''s shadow. . Xuanyue took Xianglian and quickly walked in the direction of Chengqian Palace. When she arrived at Chengqian Palace, Xiao Zhangzi cautiously guarded the door. Seeing Xuanyue coming, she glanced at the hidden palace of Chengqian Palace with a guilty conscience. The door stood in front of the enemy, hesitating: "Emperor, Empress Empress, why are you here?" "Is Xing An inside?" Xuan Yue asked coldly. "Yes, yes. The emperor is resting!" Xiao Zhangzi said quickly, he had already heard the voice inside, if the emperor''s good deeds were disturbed, I''m afraid he would not be able to eat and go! "Go away!" Xuan Yue said, and she was about to push aside Xiao Zhangzi and rush in. "Empress, I''m afraid, I''m afraid it''s not right!" Xiao Zhangzi blocked the door. He thought that he would be thrown by the queen like a sandbag. He lifted it up and threw it out. I don''t know why the preparations for the stairs ahead, although the Queen''s strength is great, but it doesn''t use internal skills. He didn''t have time to think about it, and said quickly: "Empress Empress, the emperor ordered that no one should disturb you!" "Hurry up, I have something to do with this palace!" Xuanyue took out the majesty of her own queen. "No way!" Xiao Zhangzi quickly refused, glanced at Xuan Yue with a slyly eyes, pulled the door to death, and looked at Xuan Yue like an enemy. "Little Zhangzi, who is inside?" Xuanyue is not stupid, Xiao Zhangzi''s eyes have already betrayed him. What''s more, the strange groaning sound was so familiar. Does Xing An dote on women inside? Liu Yanran was in the Spring Snow Palace, she just came over there, who is Xing An favoring now? Her heart sank, and she suddenly had an ominous premonition! Xing An is a person who is affectionate but not promiscuous. A person who is affectionate will never mess up in his private life. The Empress Dowager deceived Xing An that Liu Yanran was the woman he loved deeply. It would be understandable if he favored Liu Yanran, but the woman inside was obviously not. When did Xing An become so inhuman? Regardless of the indiscriminate maintenance of Liu Yanran, is she here to favor other women now? "Minions, slaves don''t know!" Xiao Zhangzi said stubbornly. "Little Zhangzi. How many years have you been in the palace?" Xuanyue asked suddenly. Xiao Zhangzi was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know Xuanyue''s intention, he still answered truthfully: "It has been almost thirty years since the servants entered the palace freely to serve the Emperor Taishang!" "You grew up watching the prince, right?" Xuanyue asked. "The slaves dare not, but...from the birth of the emperor to the enthronement, as long as the slaves are in the palace, the slaves will see it!" "Who is Xing An, you should know no less than Emperor Taishang, he must be poisoned now!" Xuanyue knew that she couldn''t be strong, and she didn''t want to expose her martial arts. I beat Liu Yanran just because of anger. If she used it too much, her slaying technique would be completely different from her previous martial arts. If you go deeper, she is not arrogant and telling everyone that she has no martial arts? "Poisoned? You said the emperor was poisoned?" Xiao Zhangzi was shocked. He served the emperor''s food and daily life. If the emperor was poisoned, his responsibility was not small. "The emperor has never lived in Chengqian Palace, let alone summoning other concubines here. He must be poisoned, so I asked you to find a woman to detoxify. You let this palace go in and give the emperor medicine, which delayed the matter. , you don''t have enough heads to chop off!" Xiao Zhangzi was stunned for a moment, Xuanyue fell out of favor, but her methods were there, few people in the palace dared to provoke her, but Xing An had already ordered not to be disturbed, he couldn''t afford to offend both sides... "Go away!" When Xiao Zhangzi was hesitating, Xuanyue kicked her without thinking, kicking Xiao Zhangzi all the way. Xiao Zhangzi was rolling and crawling, and it was too late to stop him. "Xianglian, stand guard at the door!" "Yes, the Queen Mother!" Xianglian also went out and stopped at the door. Xiao Zhangzi got up. Although she was a eunuch, she didn''t dare to push a girl''s house, let alone the Queen''s personal maid. Xuanyue rushed in in a hurry, and the two of them at the critical moment were all unprepared. When Xuanyue came in, she saw the scene just now, and Xing An seemed to be preparing to enter the main topic. Looking at the woman under him, her delicate skin, young face, and Xing An''s enjoyment look, although she wasn''t enjoying it very much, it made her inexplicably angry. She thought about it, wondering if the affair between Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan had hit her, but she didn''t care, she grabbed a teacup and threw it to the person on the bed without thinking! This book comes from Chapter 552 "Bang!" Before the cup came close, it was smashed by a fierce palm wind, and it fell in the air with the tea. The powder on the ground was mixed with the tea leaves, which looked quite messy. "Your Majesty is so intrigued!" Xuanyue lost her martial arts skills, and was hit by the aftermath of Xing An''s palm wind and took two steps back. She only felt a throbbing in her chest, desperately suppressing the surging fishy sweetness in her throat, supporting a wicked aura, Staring at Xing An fiercely. The pain of being hit by Xing An, her heart hurts even more. She even began to wonder if it was right for her to insist on staying in the palace. Is her persistence worth it? Is the man she loves still the infatuated and rational Xing An? From the meeting of Xinglan Academy to the present, they have gone through so much, but he has forgotten the relationship between the two so easily, this bastard! Even if he falls into the trap of the empress dowager and loses his memory, he should keep himself clean until he regains his memory and remembers the woman he loves, right? At the wedding, when she left with Ye Caicheng for Yunbei, her heart hurt so much, she felt so guilty, why couldn''t she see any regret and pain on Xing An''s face? Her heart was dripping blood, and the blood turned into cold tears, rolling down from the dark pupils. Tears are like the stars in the dark night, the beauty is painful. The two people, who were in full swing, were instantly poured into a basin of cold water, and the flames of desire were all extinguished. Xing An was extinguished by her tears, while Xiao Yu was frightened. She is just a former show girl who is nothing. It is not right to serve the emperor here. She came here to prove her ability in a certain area. Now that the queen appears, everyone in the palace knows the majesty of the queen. How can she still care about serving the majestic and beautiful emperor at this moment? Just worry about the head on your item! "Empress, queen calm down, slave, slave is just massage with the emperor..." Xiaoyu told a lame and somewhat ridiculous joke. "roll!" One word, spoken by two people at the same time. "Do I need to take off my clothes for a massage? Ben Gong doesn''t need to listen to your explanation, you slut, get out!" Xuanyue said coldly. "Go back first!" Xing An calmly dressed and said to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu only felt a chill on her body, she quickly put on her clothes, and ran away like a mouse that only saw a cat. "You don''t understand the rules too much, it seems that you need to ask the grandmother to call some old men to teach you!" Xing An felt that the emperor''s face was challenged. He finally succeeded, but he was destroyed by this woman again. . Yes, again, not the first time. Although he has been unable to do it himself countless times before, isn''t it because of this woman? He didn''t know why he thought so, but he knew in his heart that it was because of this woman. I can''t do it with the noble and elegant Liu Yanran, and I can''t do it with Xiaojiabiyu, the pitiful Xiaoyu, but I can do it with this woman. Maybe the people in the palace are right, she is a demon girl, maybe she has set up something on herself. A kind of magic, so that he can only do it in front of him. A man, who is interrupted at such a time, will never be too happy, no matter who it is. But Xing An has a strange feeling in his heart, he seems to be... guilty! Is he guilty? ! How could it be, how could he be like a cheating husband who was caught by his fierce wife? How does this work? He is the emperor, the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards can do it! "The queen herself doesn''t want to, can''t you see me having sex with other women?" Xing An said coldly. Xuanyue is very angry! She was not afraid for so long to get such a result. Moreover, he also saw Xing An dote on other women with his own eyes. what is this? "Your Majesty is really interested!" Xuanyue was really angry. In the last life, she was betrayed by the silver wolf. She was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the rope, but when she met Xing An, she believed in love again. But the result? Another betrayal! Xing An''s betrayal is even more ruthless than the Silver Wolf! Silver Wolf doesn''t love her, he just wants her life! But Xing An loves her, at least she once loved her, and she is even more inextricable from Xing An''s love! But Xing An broke her heart, smashed it to pieces, and put it on the ground and trampled it desperately! Her heart was like being hit by a heavy hammer, and it was shattered into tens of millions of pieces! No, the pain turned into powder. "I''m a normal man. You rejected me. Naturally, there are other women who are willing to embrace you! Doesn''t the queen like to play hard-to-play? Now I know I regret it?" He said it loudly, but God knows he has How guilty. Strange, how could he be so guilty? "It doesn''t matter who the emperor wants to do unscrupulous things with me, I''m just here to ask the emperor for someone!" "You want someone? I don''t have the person you want here, but if you want me, I can make it difficult..." "Your Majesty is so smart, why would you ask to humiliate me knowingly?" Xuan Yue desperately suppressed the anger in her heart, suppressing the blood that was about to spit out. She was injured by the palm of her hand just now, and she stubbornly endured that tone, not wanting to show her weak side in front of this man again. "You mean... Xiao Zhengnan and Yunbei?" Xing An walked slowly into Xuan Yue. His body smelled extravagant and the powdery smell of that woman''s body. It smelled so bad! Xuanyue only felt nauseated for a while, almost nauseous. "Yes." Xuanyue said coldly: "If the emperor loves Liu Yanran and thinks that the voodoo doll is my arrangement, you can just come at me, there is no need to hurt others, General Xiao and Yunbei are both innocent. " "Do you care about them?" Xing An''s eyes narrowed, and the air seemed to become thinner during his breathing, with a cold smell, and a faint smell of... vinegar. He didn''t even know why he was jealous, knowing that this woman cared about others, even a woman, made him so uncomfortable. With his evil thoughts, he suddenly had an absurd idea! He wants to severely punish this ignorant woman! "Your Majesty, please let them go. If you want to vent your anger for your beloved concubine, you can do whatever you want!" Xuanyue closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as if she was letting the king handle it. "Oh? Is the Queen really willing to ''listen to the best''?" "I Ye Shura can''t lie to you bastard!" "What if I don''t let them go?" "Then I will..." "Just kill me?" Xing An smiled sarcastically, and said, "If I remember correctly, the queen''s martial arts are exhausted, I''m afraid you are no match for even a child!" "I can''t kill you now, but I can''t protect you in the future!" Xing An wasn''t even angry, he walked slowly into Xuanyue, Xuanyue suddenly felt an itch in her nose, and a strange smell hit her. When she reacted, it was too late. "You... unexpectedly, you actually used the smoke on me?" Xuanyue staggered a step under her feet, extremely weak. She was injured and angry, so she was caught! She didn''t even think that she needed to guard against Xing An, she never dreamed that Xing An would fall in love with her! After all, she had used so many chemical poisons in her previous life, and she knew nothing about poisons, but she didn''t fall into such an indiscriminate smoke. The fame of her life is not guaranteed today! This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 553 Shaking, she spit out a mouthful of blood foam with a "wow", and as the blood foam was spit out, her chest cavity was empty, as if something had been taken from her internal organs! She couldn''t bear it any longer, swayed two steps, her body softened, and she fell into a coma. Xing An hurriedly took a step forward, grabbed Xuan Yue''s body before she fell to the ground, then bent over and hugged her on the dragon couch. He furrowed his brows tightly, and reached out to feel Xuanyue''s pulse. Just as he stretched out his hand, it was bounced off by a strange repulsive force! He was shocked, didn''t Xuanyue have no martial arts? Where does this powerful repulsion come from? "Stubborn and strange woman!" Xing An said strangely, hesitated for a while, then stepped forward again, grabbed Xing An''s hand, and checked the pulse again. Strangely, this time I checked the pulse, but nothing happened. Xing An frowned and didn''t think much about it. "What a witch, there are always so many strange things about her!" Xing An focused on her pulse, looking at Xuan Yue''s sleeping face with anger, an inexplicable feeling slipped through her heart. He used only 10% of his internal strength to make a move just now. Xuan Yue was injured, although she was very weak, it was not a serious problem. Xing An poured the Dou Qi in his body into hers, allowing her to be molested, but not hurt by his powerful Dou Qi. After half an hour passed, Xing An slowly stopped! Xuanyue''s complexion gradually recovered, perhaps because her vindictive energy made her feel more comfortable, her nose was dripping with lovely beads of sweat, and he couldn''t help lowering his face, and with a gentle roll of his tongue, he scraped off her cheeks. Sweat. Sweet sweat! Weird feeling! Xing An knew that she had fallen into her own fascination, and although she would not be injured, she would not be able to wake up for a while, so she simply lay down next to her. Xuanyue''s body has a kind of elegant elegance, not the cheesy fragrance of Xiaoyu''s fat powder, nor the precious and strong incense of Liu Yanran, but a natural and elegant body fragrance, like the one you bring after bathing. The scent of petals. Not long after he regained his sense of smell, his ability to distinguish each smell is not very strong. He likes to smell those that smell good, and he does not reject those that smell bad, because he wants to distinguish! He found that the fragrance on Xuanyue''s body fascinated him even more, and smelling it seemed to calm his mind. He suddenly reached out and hugged Xuanyue''s soft waist. I don''t know if it was due to the vindictiveness that made Xuanyue''s body dissipate faster, Xuanyue grunted, and seemed to be carrying some anger. He originally offered his body to hug Xuanyue''s waist from behind, but Xuanyue turned around so unprepared, didn''t he put himself into the tiger''s mouth? The star''s dark eyes sank, and the beautiful eyes emitted a strange longing. He moved away a little, not because he didn''t want to get close to Xuanyue like this, but because he wanted to see more clearly. From such a close distance, you can just see clearly. The clothes Xuan Yue wore today were very casual, with a hair that Xing An had never seen before. It was very simple. All the hair was neatly pulled behind her head and tied with only a translucent cream ribbon. The bright and clean forehead and neck are exposed, and the crystal earlobes are also revealed. "Hmph, I don''t know who to show it to!" Xing An snorted coldly, curling her tongue, adding Tim''s small, white earlobes. "Hmm!" Xuanyue, who was in a drowsiness, let out a strange babble. "There is a reaction?" Xing An evilly smiled: "Woman, does it seem that this is your sensitive zone?" Xing An hugged Xuan Yue and sucked her earlobe, as if tasting the grapes that entered the palace! "Hmm..." Xuan Yue couldn''t help but let out a sing-song from her throat. This voice instantly awakened a certain part of Xing An that had already cooled down and was sleeping. "Woman, I want you, I want you now!" Xing An hugged Xuanyue tightly, her gentle lips, not like the pure vent of Xiaoyu, but a gentle care, a fine cotton kiss, Like the continuous spring rain, with icy gentleness, it slammed down densely, spreading from the earlobe to the neck, and Xuanyue''s clothes had already fallen to the ground. Every time it seems like he can''t eat enough, as long as he touches this woman, he will ignite all his desires. He wants her, takes possession of her fiercely, owns her body, her... all. There was also a humming sound in her nose. "It seems that the infusion medicine is still useful!" Xing smiled secretly, and quickly stripped herself off, her sturdy body clinging to Xuanyue''s soft skin. "Woman, your body is very hot, you are clearly eager, you don''t reject me at all, you are really a stubborn and hard-mouthed woman!" Xing An''s lips curled into an evil smile. While he kissed, he enjoyed it to the extreme, with no distractions in his mind at all. What he liked was the woman under him. Everything about her was so familiar to him, so... habit. It seems that every action has been done countless times. You don''t have to think about it, you know how to do it, how to make her happy, how to make yourself satisfied... He is so strange. He is an emperor, isn''t he pampering women just to satisfy his desire to be groomed? How can you think about making this woman happy? He didn''t know, he just felt comfortable and enjoyed it. The other slender hand slowly seemed to slide down, stroking slowly, as if to touch every inch of her skin. The slender legs are as smooth as condensed grease, and she will collapse early... Xing An couldn''t bear it any longer and roared! "Woman, I want you!" The comfortable and tender memories of that night in the woods kept flooding into my mind, and the bone-biting lingering and hearty dripping were about to come again. "Last time it was only five times, this time I will punish you seven times! No, nine times, I will punish you severely!" Xing An let out a low muffled roar, finally found the key, and was about to take the last step, when there was a manic knock at the door! Xing An''s body froze, but the heat was not like the sudden sleep with Liu Yanran or Xiao Yushi, but continued to be hot. He was annoyed, and if it went on like this, he himself was worried that he would really... not lift it! "Who!" The cold voice was full of murderous aura, like a Shura from hell. "Your Majesty, are you asleep, Your Majesty? Something is wrong!" An anxious voice came from outside. "roll" Xing An roared angrily, hugging Xuan Yue, he could feel the unconscious Xuan Yue muttering uncomfortably. Obviously, Xuan Yue was also waiting for her attack! "Your Majesty, something is wrong, get up quickly!" The voice outside retorted again. Xing An''s eyes sank, maybe something really happened, otherwise these dog slaves wouldn''t have the courage! He was reluctant in his heart, and he glanced at Xuanyue under him. He knew that if he didn''t handle it well, I was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to ask this little goblin in peace tonight! He gently covered Xuanyue with the quilt, put on his clothes quickly, opened the door heavily, and said indifferently to the person who was kneeling at the door: "Give me a reason not to kill you!" The voice was full of murderous aura, and the surrounding room was filled with gunpowder smoke! "Your Majesty, someone broke into the prison, you hurry up and take a look!" "Is there someone breaking into the Heavenly Prison?" Xing An said indifferently: "Little Zhangzi, guard here, don''t let anyone come in and out, and wait for my return!" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 554 What he said was "going in and out", Xiao Zhangzi understood and said, "The servant obeys!" Xing An led the crowd and hurried to the Heavenly Prison! When the stars darkened to the Heavenly Prison, the Heavenly Prison was in a mess, with countless casualties. "A bunch of trash, can''t you see a small prison?" "Your Majesty, this time it''s not a simple person. He, he will soon enter the central area and take General Xiao and Yun Bei away!" "Useless thing!" Xing An scolded, and quickly showed his body and walked inside. The sound of fighting came from inside, making Xing An feel familiar. Is that the mysterious old man in ink robe? Xing An''s eyes narrowed, it seemed that the other party was coming for Yun Bei alone, not Xiao Zhengnan at all! "It seems that I shouldn''t have spared you, I should have killed you directly!" Xing An stepped forward and said this, the fighting spirit in his hand had already condensed into his palms, "Boom", like an old man in a black robe attacking Go: "Who the hell are you?" Xing An knew that he was a magician, but it was strange, how could this magician be involved with the little girl in Xuanyue Palace? Does Xuanyue know this old man in ink robe? "Stop talking nonsense! If you want to kill me, see if you have the ability!" The good thing of the old man in the magic robe was destroyed by Xing An again, and he seemed a little angry. The magic condensed, and the palm of the hand was like an illusion. He shouted: "Break!" Xing An made all-out preparations for a blow, and the palm wind was withdrawn, but the murderous aura was gone, only a cloud of gunpowder smoke remained. "Your Majesty, do you want to stay alive?" "He''s already run away!" Xing An said calmly, "Count him wise." The old man in the black robe knew that he was not Xing An''s opponent and knew that there was no hope of saving people, so he used a blinding method to attract Xing An''s attention and slipped away! "Is the prisoner still there?" "Yes, the prisoners are here!" "You all get out, I''m going to interrogate it myself!" Xing''an''s voice was full of anger. Yes, a man with strong vigor was interrupted twice in one night, even if he had a good temper, he would be on fire! Tonight, the old man in ink robe provoked him again, so he had to let Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan also help him put out the fire! "Bang Dong!" He vigorously kicked open the innermost and strongest door of the Sky Prison. "Your Majesty is really good, he''s not afraid of us running away!" Xiao Zhengnan''s ironic voice sounded. Although they were caught, they were locked together and not bound. The sound of fighting just now had awakened them, and they were not surprised at all when they saw Xing An. It was just Yun Bei, who was holding the Qiankun bag in his hand blankly. When he saw Xing An coming in, he glanced at it, put it away vigilantly, and turned his face a little blankly. "With the two of you, can you slip away under my hands?" Xing An sneered. He seemed to be able to feel the hostility of these two people towards him, not only because he caught their hostility, but also mixed with another kind of inexplicable emotion. "Your Majesty came here in the middle of the night, is it just to mock that our martial arts are not as good as you?" Xiao Zhengnan had completely disliked Xing An, he no longer worshipped and respected Xing An, and his words were naturally cynical and rude. "Shut up!" Xing An gave a light palm, Xiao Zhengnan''s body was like a piece of cotton wool that was let go, smashing heavily on the wall, and rolled down in an embarrassment. There was no one to clean the prison for a long time, and all the dust was stained on his bloody cheeks. He looked extremely embarrassed! "Bastard, it''s fine for you to bully us. You have to hurt your sister''s heart, and you have to come here to show off your strength!" Yun Bei was already in a low mood, and when Xing An suddenly started to act, she was always as gentle as she couldn''t bear it. Stop, the formation of the condensed hand was subdued by Xing An with a palm before it could be used! Xing An is neither a cold-blooded murderer nor a tortured pervert, but he has no pity for those he doesn''t care about. He quickly tied Xiao Zhengnan and Yun Bei. "Bastard, inhuman, ungrateful, I''m blind, Xiao Zhengnan, so I would follow a faint-hearted gentleman like you!" Xiao Zhengnan vomited blood and foamed Xingzi while scolding. Let him regain the warmth with the empress, and death is worth it. But he knew that this hope was very slim! He was desperate, he just didn''t want to be insulted again! "It''s ridiculous that my elder sister is also blind, she is still crying for this dog emperor, and she still refuses to come with me!" Yunbei was also angrily fighting for Xuanyue. Xing An felt very strange, why these two people were dying, they didn''t justify themselves, but they wanted to anger him and speak for the woman. Is the queen really that good? "You want to take the queen away?" Xing An walked to Yun Bei and asked coldly. "If elder sister is willing to leave, I will take her away immediately, you heartless man, you are not worth what elder sister pays for you at all!" Yunbei said sternly, but she was full of righteous indignation, not like a fake at all. Xing An said coldly: "Even if I don''t want her anymore, she is still my woman, and you can''t help a little girl who says take it away!" Yun Bei also sneered a few times: "Bah!" Xing An turned slightly to one side, avoiding Yun Bei''s spit. he is very angry! "Yunbei, you said it well, haha, haha!" Xiao Zhengnan seemed to be crazy, and he sneered a few times: "I''m just unwilling to die in the hands of such a heartless man, I, Xiao Zhengnan, screamed and died in battle. And no regrets, but to die at the hands of this ignorant man and a man who doesn''t understand friendship, it''s such a pity! Come on, eighteen years later, you will be a hero again!" Xing An was enraged. He turned around and found a handy whip next to the rack. The whip is bright red, and every inch is tied with several barbs. The barbs are extremely sharp. When the whip is pulled, not to mention the clothes, even the flesh and blood will be drawn a few pieces! This is the Heavenly Prison, and it is very normal to have this kind of torture device. "Come on, Lord Shun, I''m not afraid of you!" Although Xiao Zhengnan and Yunbei were afraid, he didn''t beg for mercy: "You are really a coward, do you dare to kill me directly, give it a good time!" Xing An walked slowly in front of Xiao Zhengnan, her voice indifferent like water: "You said that just because you want to anger me, let me do it to you first, so that I can let go of that delicate little girl, right?" Xiao Zhengnan''s expression froze, but he meant it. Yunbei spat on Xing An, although he missed, but with Xing An''s character, he would definitely punish Yun Bei. He deliberately said mean things to anger Xing An, just didn''t want to see the little girl punished in front of him, he is a hot-blooded man , I can''t see a woman suffer in front of me, not to mention she is the most important sister of the Empress! But those words were what he really wanted to say. It''s just that Xing An was too smart to expose him easily. "If you want to kill, kill it, I''m fine, why do you use this kind of torture to torture a little girl?" Xiao Zhengnan said angrily, if the whip hits Yunbei Baihuahua''s body, even if Yunbei doesn''t die, she won''t be able to do so in the future. I saw someone. "Crack!" Xing An''s whip suddenly slapped Yun Bei mercilessly! "what" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 555 Yun Bei screamed in pain, this whip, all the flesh was taken up, and the arms, back, and arms were all implicated. At the wound, the torn flesh and blood were attached to the worn clothes, and she almost fainted in pain. ! Yun Bei wasn''t someone who couldn''t endure hardship, but the yin damage done by this whip was probably used to punish the most heinous bad guys. "Hyun-jun, beast!" Xiao Zhengnan''s eyes were red as he looked at him, and he roared. After Yun Bei gave a short cry, there was no sound, and his pupils stared at Xing An, as if he was going to devour him alive. Xing An was a little surprised. The barbs on the whip were thin and sharp. They were carefully crafted by the most sinister blacksmiths. They were specially used to deal with the most stubborn and stubborn people in the enemy country. Sometimes it is necessary to make a person unable to survive but not to die. Such a small weapon is more powerful than a sword. When Yunbei was beaten at the beginning, she let out an instinctive cry of pain because of the pain! She stared at Xing An angrily, gritted her teeth, and said word by word: "You better kill me, or my sister will definitely come to save me, if she sees you being so inhumane, she will definitely not She will stay in the palace again, she will definitely leave with me, leave you ungrateful man, leave you ungrateful stinky man!" Yun Bei''s tone was very positive. "She can''t protect herself now, what''s more, you are just a little girl, how could she come to save you?" "I''m not my sister''s girl, I''m her friend, she''s her sister!" Yunbei remembered Xuanyue''s words, but she didn''t know until now that Xuanyue''s seemingly inadvertent words could bring so much inspiration and inspiration to people. Faith, that is a kind of respect for you, respect for your soul. "Even so, she won''t turn against me for you!" For some reason, the whip raised by Xing An could no longer be beaten. Yun Bei endured the pain from the wound and said, "Sister said that if you want to kill me one day, she will definitely stand in front of me to stop you." Yun Bei said with a bitter smile and said: " My sister also said that if I wanted to kill you, she would stand in front of you, and if she knew that you had completely lost your humanity, she would definitely be disappointed, and would never stand in front of you again to protect you from danger!" "Will she... risk her life for me?" Xing An asked. "Bah!" Xiao Zhengnan spat out a mouthful of saliva, and said fiercely, "My lord is really blind to you, a bastard. You would ask such a thing. I, Xiao Zhengnan, are also blind, and I would worship a man like you, ruthless and ruthless. Righteous, cold-blooded and ungrateful!" "You are her people, nonsense!" "Nonsense? Your Majesty, have you forgotten that when I assassinated you, my sister vowed to save you?" Yun Bei said coldly. "You assassinated me? So, Concubine Liu said you were an assassin, didn''t she wrong you?" Xing secretly said. Yunbei said: "Yes, I was trying to stab you, but my sister saved you. If it wasn''t for my sister who was blind to save you, do you think you could still abuse us here now?" "what!" As soon as Yun Bei finished speaking, Xing An slapped her wound with another whip. The position of his stroke has not changed. He left it where he was injured just now. The wound was still bleeding, and he whipped a whip on the flesh. This whip is not used every day. It is only used against the worst prisoners. Although it is not rusted, But the dust and blood stained on Yun Bei''s wound, and she almost fainted. "God emperor, come at me, don''t hit Yunbei!" Xiao Zhengnan roared like crazy. "Okay, then I''ll fulfill you!" Xing Andu walked up to Xiao Zhengnan, raised the whip and was whipping, a few whips down, Xiao Zhengnan''s clothes were tattered, and there was almost no good meat on his chest! But he stubbornly gritted his teeth, not even a single begging for mercy except for screaming in pain. "You''re a man!" Xing An''s words were genuine admiration: "Or I can give you a chance." Yun Beiru glared at Xing An, the enemy who killed his father: "What do you want? If you want us to die, just kill us with one knife, don''t insult us!" It is easier to die than to be insulted. "You keep saying that the queen is good to me, what evidence do you have to prove it?" "Evidence?" Yunbei sneered a few times: "What evidence is there for this kind of thing? Your feelings..." Yunbei''s words stopped abruptly here: "There is evidence, the sword in your chest is the evidence, then It was stabbed by my sword!" "Sword injury?" Xing An''s hand unconsciously touched his chest. The stab wound on his chest had already scabbed over, and now it has fallen off, but it would sometimes itch, reminding him that he had been injured here before: "You stabbed this wound?" Yun Bei nodded. "What evidence do you have?" "Do you need evidence? I''m the fish on your chopping board now. Do I need to take this kind of thing on me? Think about it, if it wasn''t for me, how could I know that you have a sword wound on your chest?" "I met an assassin, and Concubine Liu Gui took care of me in a perplexed manner. Many people in the palace knew about it. Even if they didn''t know it, they could find out from the people in Yanran Palace with just a little inquiries." Xing secretly said. "Humph! You dog emperor, that bitch Liu Yanran takes care of you in a messy way? What does the empress do? Don''t say that she took care of you when you were in the palace, but that you were wronged when you were in Chunxiang Tower. When you killed more than 30 members of Prince Cheng''s family, and the servants of the Prince''s Mansion, you were chased by countless masters. Everyone thought that you were dead. It was the concubine who took care of you for so long and took a fight to save you from death. Pulled back from the edge, if it wasn''t for the goddess, you would already be a nameless corpse in the moat!" "Yes... is the queen taking care of me?" Xing An was a little stunned. "Isn''t it who the maiden is? At that time, you haven''t married Liu Yanran yet, are you a fool? Don''t you know to ask everyone, when did you marry Liu Yanran? The person you love is the empress empress, empress The maiden loves you too, but, your eyes are not blind, your ears are not deaf, but your heart is blind, and you dont even recognize the maiden! "What did you say, what did you say!" Xing An roared at Xiao Zhengnan frantically, and the whip was beaten mercilessly. "Ah, ah!" Xiao Zhengnan cried out in pain, a terrifying voice filled the sky prison, and the guards outside were terrified. "I said you''re a coward. You don''t even admit to your own woman. Go and pamper that bitch Liu Yanran! Her uncle is Liu Chengtian. One day, you will give away this wonderful country!" "Bang!" Xing An was extremely angry, and with a slap in the face, Xiao Zhengnan was silent! "Beast, you killed him!" Yun Bei screamed and exclaimed when he saw Xiao Zhengnan, who had passed out, spurting blood from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, his breathing was weak. "How is it possible, what''s going on, what''s going on..." Xing An seemed to lose his mind, and repeated such a sentence, and then ignored it and stumbled to the outside of the prison. Didn''t the Empress Dowager say that the woman she loved deeply was Liu Yanran? Didn''t the great empress dowager say that Liu Yanran is the one who takes care of herself without sleep and sleepless clothes? Why did Xiao Zhengnan and Yunbei say they were queens? Who is it? This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 556 The Empress Dowager is his closest person, the one who gave him hope, and the one who sacrificed himself to cure his sickness. The Empress Dowager must love him very much, otherwise it would be impossible to sacrifice so much for him and love him very much How could he possibly deceive him? His mind was blank, his memories of the past were so vague, there were only a few incomplete pictures from when he was a child, before he practiced martial arts. The more he thought about it, the severe pain in his head began. After leaving the prison, he ran quickly and came to the woods where he met Xuanyue. He didn''t know why he came here, but when he got here, he seemed to be able to feel at ease. What is the truth of the matter? Xiao Zhengnan is right, as long as he investigates a little, even if the people in the palace are tight-lipped, he will know some clues! For example, Liu Chengtian has always been against the emperor, why did he marry Liu Yanran, and how did he and Liu Yanran meet? What about the queen? If there is no reason, how can you marry a demon girl? "Ah..." His head seemed to be split, as if something heavy was squeezing his head, as if it was about to split in the next moment! When Xuanyue woke up, there was only the sound of candles burning in the quiet Chengqian Hall. She slowly opened the quilt, and she couldn''t remember anything for a while. "Batta!" The candle light exploded, she woke up, and the scene just now came into her mind, her hand clenched her fist tightly. She was obsessed with smoke, and Xing An would actually use such nasty things! Now, where has Xing An gone? Xuanyue got out of bed and put on her shoes, wanting to leave here and go to the prison. Before I could put on my shoes, I heard Xiao Zhangzi''s greeting outside, and Xing An came back again. "Squeak!" Xing An pushed the door open. In the quiet room, there was only dim candlelight. When the door opened, the candlelight jumped up when the wind blew. It''s very strange that this feeling can be so warm, as if it''s coming home. He has always disliked living in the cold Chengqian Palace, why does he feel this way? On the bed, the quilt of Ming Huang Xiulong was arched up, and the woman was breathing up and down, and fell asleep quietly. Xing An sighed, and extremely tired, he walked to the long couch, lifted the quilt, and was preparing to lie down in his clothes! As soon as her body touched the quilt, the woman who was sleeping soundly in the quilt was like a frightened small animal, her palms were windy, and a ferocious fist smashed at him at the speed of a bird, and her feet bounced and kicked towards his lower body. Xing An was startled, her body flashed instinctively, her body spun neatly, her fingers quickly tapped several places on Xuan Yue''s body, and Xuan Yue couldn''t move. She was subdued by Xing An so easily! Compared with a master such as Xing An, the modern killing technique is like hitting a stone with an egg. "Do you have to be so fierce every time you see me?" Xing An murmured dissatisfiedly: "I really don''t know if they are lying, how could I like such a rude woman?" Liu Yanran or Xiaoyu, which time did they not greet him with a smile and be gentle and considerate? Only she always speaks coldly every time she sees herself, or she does it. Did he really doubt that his taste could be so bad? In my heart, I have more doubts about Xiao Zhengnan and Yun Bei''s words. "you" "Woman, I''m so tired, can I sleep? What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Xing An''s voice was muffled, as if he had been hit by something. He looked tired and a little embarrassed. Seeing him like this, Xuan Yue''s heart felt like a needle had been pricked, and she couldn''t say anything. "Go to sleep, woman!" Xing An reached out and hugged Xuan Yue firmly in his arms. "Are you going to take advantage of me again?" As soon as Xuan Yue''s voice fell, Xing An''s lips imprinted on her cherry lips, and the cold lips touched softly together, it turned out to be so... Missing. Missing, no impulse! Xuanyue thought that Xing An was going to be unruly with herself again, but Xing An was lying down with her clothes in her arms. "What the hell are you doing?" Xuan Yue felt something was wrong, but her voice softened a bit. "Ferocious woman, how could I like you?" Xing An seemed to say to Xuanyue, but also to herself. "If you really don''t like me, then let me go, let go of my friends, and I''ll be out right away..." "Don''t talk!" Xing An got a little angry seriously, and then domineeringly turned over Xuan Yue''s body and hugged Xuan Yue tightly from behind. His body was hunched and bent into a comfortable "nest" of human flesh, and then he placed Xuanyue''s thin body in that "nest" and hugged Xuanyue tightly. He clasped Xuanyue''s waist with one hand, and slipped one hand over her waist! "You are such a good emperor for bullying a woman who doesn''t know martial arts." Xuanyue felt his fiery enthusiasm and was afraid in her heart. "Shut up! If you don''t want to do it!" Xing An said displeasedly, Xuan Yue knew that what he said was definitely not a joke, a strange feeling crossed in her heart, but she didn''t say anything and closed her eyes to rest. Xing An is still here, Yun Bei and Xiao Zhengnan are not in danger at least for the time being. Now this man''s character is getting more and more weird, and she is being acupointed again, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to go to the Heavenly Prison. Maybe it was because she was tired, maybe she wanted to keep her spirits up and save people tomorrow, Xuanyue soon sounded even breathing and fell asleep. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue tightly behind her, as if she was afraid that she would disappear, hugged her, and quickly fell asleep. That night, his heart was so peaceful and quiet. He wants to get Xuanyue''s body, and has a strong desire to get Xuanyue''s body, but this desire is mixed with other strange emotions, what is it? Morning. When Xing An woke up, she saw that Xuan Yue in her arms was fully dressed, sitting beside the dragon couch, watching him quietly. Xuan Yue''s eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, seeing Xing An suddenly woke up and looked at herself, stunned for a moment, then returned to normal. "Your acupuncture points have been automatically unlocked, why don''t you leave?" Xing An sat up, her tone a little stiff. "Are you waiting for me to wake up and ask me for a decree to save your friend?" Xing An knew that Xuan Yue was a smart person, and when she was calm, she would not do meaningless things. Xuanyue shook her head. Youyou said: "Where can I go?" "Go back to your own home, your bedroom, where you feel safe." Xuanyue said lightly: "Idiot, my home is by your side!" As he said that, tears flowed from his eyes. Different from the tears last night, last night was anger and anger, and today, it is sad grievance. Tears were like a sharp blade, which made a deep hole in Xing An''s heart. "Stop crying!" Xing An clumsily hugged Xuanyue, patted her back comfortably and said, "Woman, stop crying!" He didn''t know how to comfort people, he just felt that holding Xuan Yue like this was the best. Xuanyue cried even more sadly, heartbroken. "Woooo... idiot, how can you forget, how can you be so ruthless! Why betray me again, don''t you hate betrayal and ruthlessness the most, why do you treat me like this, woo woo..." Xuan Yue said these words incoherently, sad like a child, crying so miserably. Xing An''s heart ached all of a sudden. He could feel that every time Xuanyue cried, it was very sad, but his heart hurt more than Xuanyue! The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 557 What''s going on here! Xuanyue cried enough, then she slowly raised her head and looked at Xing An: "Why do you want to catch Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan!" Xing An was a little angry: "Are you crying so sadly because of them?" "Do not." "Then why do you care so much about them?" "I don''t have you, I only have those friends. They care about me and won''t forget me!" Yunbei also lost her memory, but Yunbei was very close to Xuanyue. "They violated the rules of the palace, and Yunbei is the assassin who assassinated me. This matter can''t be let go!" Xing An said. "Yunbei is not an assassin!" Xuanyue blurted out instinctively. "It turns out you like to lie too!" Xing An angrily said, "She admitted it herself!" "What?" Xuanyue was quite surprised: "Yunbei...she has difficulties, and she is also being used by others." Xing An inadvertently touched the wound in his heart that had not yet healed, and said, "Go back, I will investigate." He looked at Xuan Yue seriously: "If you are really the woman I love deeply, I will definitely give you justice. If anyone deceives me... I will definitely make him pay the price." Xuan Yue''s body trembled slightly and said, "Xing An, let me ask you a question." "what is the problem?" "Do you love me now?" Xing Anbu pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. "Your memory, it seems that there is no possibility of recovery!" Xuan Yue recalled what Huang Zu said, maybe there is only one person in this world who can restore Xing An''s memory, this possibility is too small. "What do you want to say?" "If you don''t love me now, even if you find out the truth, you can only prove that you loved me before, but what''s the use of that?" Xuanyue spoke slowly and quietly, she was afraid that she would make a louder voice , can''t help crying. She took a few deep breaths and said calmly: "I still love you deeply, but you have already lost me. You have left me scarred, my heart is dead, you You don''t need to prove anything, the important thing is now, whether you loved me or not, it has already passed, isn''t it?" Xing An pursed her lips and pursed them tightly. Does the past really matter? His heart tells him that he has a woman he loves very much, a woman who is more important than his own life. Could it be that it doesn''t matter if it''s over? Xuan Yue''s words seemed to make some sense. "I''m back at Qinghua Palace. If you are willing to see my friends who let go of our relationship as husband and wife, I will be grateful. If you don''t, I will save them even if they die!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, she left the Chengqian Palace. Looking at her distant back, Xing An remembered Yun Bei''s words. If either he or Yunbei were in trouble, Xuanyue would stand in the front. This woman is so stupid. Not long after returning to Qinghua Palace, Xianglian hurriedly told Xuanyue that Xing An ordered to withdraw Xiao Zhengnan''s position as a general, and said in the decree that Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan were rebellious, and they would be punished three days later. It was also suggested that the punishment would be severe and should be executed. Execute Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan? Xuanyue wasn''t surprised at all, her calmness was a little scary. "Niangniang, what are your plans?" Xianglian knew that Xuanyue was a person who values ??love and righteousness, and it was a little abnormal for her to be so calm. "Three days later, I''m going to go to prison!" Xuanyue said plainly, as if to say, three days later, I want to eat a bowl of porridge. "Niangniang, with your current situation... it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Xianglian said in surprise, she wanted to stop Xuanyue from doing stupid things. "You don''t have to worry." Xuanyue said, "When the time comes, someone will be there for you outside." "Is there someone outside? How does Niang Niang know?" Xianglian asked in surprise, "Has Niang Niang already sent someone to notify you?" Xuanyue said: "I will send a distress signal when the time comes. Although they don''t know much about things in the palace outside, the most basic ones shouldn''t be a problem. As long as I take people out, it won''t be a problem." Both Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian were able to inquire about the situation in the palace, and with their knowledge of Xuanyue, they should be able to guess what she would do. What''s more, there is also a master of Yunbei, and he will never let Yunbei leave it alone. "Niangniang, since that''s the case... or if the slaves are desperate to die, please ask your friends to come into the palace to help!" Xianglian hesitated for a while, and said, "Anyway, there are no relatives in the slaves'' family, except for the goddess, I have nothing to do. people who care." "Good Xianglian, thank you!" Xuanyue sincerely said thank you, but said indifferently: "But the palace is too dangerous. If they come in, only one more person will be in danger." Song Jianmad''s martial arts are very high, and Cao Haotian''s martial arts are also good, but it''s obviously not enough to save people if they can come and go freely in the palace. They are not familiar with the palace, and there are many masters in the big house. How many opponents can they fight against each other? But when they responded outside the palace, it was different. As long as Xuanyue rescued someone, it would be more secure for them to respond outside the palace. "Niangniang, your current martial arts... If you are caught by mistake, Concubine Liu Gui will definitely take the opportunity to beat you, and you will definitely lose your life!" Xianglian cried. "Then let''s gamble!" Xuanyue said. "What are you betting on?" Xianglian asked in confusion. "Make a bet with yourself, look at me" I know that the queen is a witch... She must occupy the emperor alone to be happy! "Liu Yanran said fiercely, but she never thought about it, she thought so too. This book comes from reading Chapter 558 "The point is not here!" Yu Fei said: "The emperor will favor other women, do you know what this means?" "What does it mean?" Liu Yanran asked in confusion. Although this is not a good thing, but a small beautiful girl, aunt is too fussy! "You silly girl, the emperor is a devoted person. He will dote on other women, which means that his love for you is not that deep. Maybe he has fallen in love with that woman named Xiaoyu." The beautiful woman has some impressions, but at that time Xiaoyu was just a little girl with no status, and she didn''t care about it at all. Now it seems that things are not that simple. "Auntie, what should I do then?" Liu Yanran said, "I''ll have someone call that woman over now to see what it is like!" "Don''t you make the emperor think you are jealous?" The most taboo thing for women in the palace is jealousy and stingy! "Then what should I do? A queen is enough to give me a headache. Do I still need to watch the emperor dote on another woman again?" "I have already inquired. The emperor has been with that Xiaoyu several times. This time, it was even more exaggerated. She was directly recruited to the Chengqian Palace. With her identity, what qualifications does she have to go to the Chengqian Palace to be favored?" "Auntie, then... we killed that woman!" A trace of viciousness flashed in Liu Yanran''s eyes. "That woman can''t be kept, but it''s not you who kill it, but... let the queen kill it!" Yu Fei said coldly. "Queen? How could she listen to us?" Liu Yanran said. Concubine Yu said: "Of course she won''t listen to us, but we can frame her, right?" "Framed her?" Liu Yanran said, "Auntie, the emperor almost found out the truth about the voodoo doll last time. That witch''s methods were very different, and she even made Concubine Xiao her undercover. We''re afraid it''s not so easy to wrong her of." Yu Fei said: "This time, it will definitely succeed." Concubine Yu glanced at Liu Yanran''s swollen old Gao''s cheek, which had been beaten by Xuanyue. One of her teeth had been knocked out, and with her red and swollen cheeks, it looked a bit funny, but... just right to use it! "Auntie, do you have any good plans?" Liu Yanran leaned closer, looked at Concubine Yu in a low voice and asked. Concubine Yu nodded slowly, her smile becoming more and more genial. "Auntie, tell me, teach me what to do, I must tie the emperor''s heart!" Concubine Yu nodded with a flowery smile on her face, but suddenly she reached out her hand and aimed at the cheek that Xuanyue had hit Liu Yanran, exerting all her strength, and slapped it down. She even used a few percent of her skill for this slap. Although Concubine Yu was not very skilled in martial arts, she slapped Liu Yanran unprepared and was slapped all the way away, and landed in front of the dressing table with a thud. The dressing table was all smashed to pieces. "Auntie, are you crazy?" Liu Yanran struggled to get up, only to feel that her whole body was about to shatter, and her internal organs seemed to be rotten. "I''m not crazy!" Yu Fei got up and walked to Liu Yanran and squatted down, and said slowly, "Yanran, I''ve wronged you!" After she finished speaking, she stretched out her palms to face Liu Yanran''s cheeks and started to work, bang bang bang! A few palms fell, only to hear crisp applause, Liu Yanran was beaten, dizzy, spitting blood! Liu Yanran felt that all her teeth were about to shatter, wow, she spat out three teeth in a row! "Auntie, if you do it again, I''ll be welcome!" Liu Yanran struggled to get up, seeing that Concubine Yu had to do something, she was angry and condensed her grudge, ready to fight Concubine Yu. "Yan Ran, you don''t need to do some hard work, how can you let that woman die without a place to be buried?" Yu Fei walked over with a smile, raised her hand, and her hand turned red. "Auntie, stop beating!" Liu Yanran screamed, "You are beating me, not that woman!" Concubine Yu smiled, she smiled confidently and beautifully, she suddenly lowered her voice, leaned beside Liu Yanran, and said something in a low voice. Liu Yanran''s angry cheeks gradually returned to normal, and in the end, she laughed wildly: "Aunt, wonderful, it''s really wonderful, you are still smart!" She had just been slapped so many times by Concubine Yu, but instead of being angry, she actually laughed happily. "It''s fine if you don''t blame Auntie!" Yu Fei smiled lightly: "No, how could I blame Auntie? What Auntie does is for my own good!" She smiled, but her cheeks were red and swollen, her hair was messy, and her clothes were in a mess, looking rather comical. "But Auntie, I''m surprised. Is what Xiao Zhangzi said reliable? He is the emperor''s man!" Xiao Zhangzi served Long Yan and was an absolute royalist. An, let Xiao Zhangzi mention Xing An a little more in terms of understanding, lest Xing An make any mistakes in the response of some ministers, would a minion like Xiao Zhangzi be moved just for a few dollars? "Little Zhangzi likes a palace maid next to me, that palace maid, I heard that she is his childhood friend!" Yu Fei laughed. Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment, and carelessly wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth: "Aunt, do eunuchs like women too?" "They''re not healthy, but they need it in their hearts. Eunuchs need men more than normal men to prove that they... don''t have something!" Liu Yanran was a virgin without any experience. After listening to Concubine Yu''s words, she thought for a while, and then she came to her senses. She blushed: "Auntie, I understand!" In fact, her face was already very red, and she couldn''t see anything. . "Just wait!" The room was in a mess, but Concubine Yu sat down on the only good coffee table, picked up the tea, took a sip, looked out the window and said, "The sky seems to be changing. , maybe it''s going to rain!" The gloomy sky, as if to confirm Yu Fei''s words, banged and hit a heavy muffled thunder. "Auntie, there''s one more thing, I''m very strange!" Liu Yanran didn''t care about the pain, she sat down to clean up her appearance, and said, "That bitch came over last night and beat me, but it didn''t use her internal strength, you say Strange or not?" "I also think it''s very strange! That''s why I used my internal skills just now to let the emperor see your more serious injuries!" "But with her character, how could she hit me directly with her hands without using internal skills?" Liu Yanran asked even more puzzled. "This..." Yu Fei pondered for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lit up, she said, "Could it be, she is really gone..." This day will soon pass. Everyone is waiting for an opportunity. When night falls, every palace is eerily peaceful. This kind of calm seems to be the calm before the storm, but it is even more frightening. Inside the Chuxiu Palace. Xiaoyu was quietly dressing up in the bedroom alone. "I don''t know if the emperor will be lucky to me again tonight?" Xiaoyu said lightly, looking at her beautiful self in the mirror, she felt sorry for a while. It''s been six full times. She, a young and beautiful girl, has failed six times with a normal man. Maybe she is really ugly? She recalled the past few times, the one last night was the easiest to succeed! Thinking about it now, her face was red and her heart was racing. This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 559 "Why do you want to listen to the old man''s words and pretend to be reserved? It''s fine to pretend to be. At that time, it only took one minute, just one minute, to be successful!" As long as Xing An got her body, even if the queen broke in later, it was already too late, wasn''t it? In the mirror, her cheeks were hot and her mouth was red. Thinking of Xing An, thinking of Xing An''s sturdy body, handsome cheeks, and those azure blue eyes, everything made her feel unbearably hot in the boudoir, especially on a quiet night, even more eager! "It would be great if the emperor recruited me one more time!" Xiaoyu thought resentfully, and now she is not only trying to gain favor, but after so many failures, she is almost tortured to death! "So that kind of feeling is so good... If you do it, it will definitely be better!" Xiaoyu said to herself in front of the mirror, her body becoming increasingly hot and unbearable. Suddenly, an obscene and bold idea came to her mind! "Your Majesty, since you can''t satisfy me, Xiaoyu has to satisfy herself first, Your Majesty..." Xiaoyu''s hand unbuttoned her own buttons one by one, and then her slender hands slowly, little by little... "Ah..." She opened her mouth and exclaimed comfortably. Little by little, she learned Xing An''s gestures, looking for her sensitive places... Because it''s her own body, she knows where she''s comfortable, where she''s sensitive, where she needs strength, and she doesn''t need to be ashamed to ask someone for help... "Ah, um, oh..." In the mirror, her cheeks were red and hot as if she was about to drip blood, her eyes were blurred, and she was scratching her head... "Well, Your Majesty, I miss you, I want you to satisfy me, pamper me... Your Majesty, ah, ah..." As she rubbed herself, she fantasized about Xing An''s face, as if this time, all Xing An''s caress for her. Her clothes were messy, her buttons and trousers were loose, like a lonely fire was burning and swallowing her sanity, she suddenly thought of something, and her cheeks were even redder... At first, she was clumsy and pointless, but this kind of thing is human instinct, and she slowly, more and more know what can make her happy... However, she could only comfort herself so dexterously, but she did not dare to take any further action. If the emperor recruits her again and finds that she is not a virgin, how should she explain it? Did you tell the emperor that she was forced by herself? "Boom!" The confused Xiaoyu was startled by the loud sound of the door opening. The red tide on her face did not subside, and her frightened and delicate body shook, and she hurriedly went to unbutton her trousers. "What a beauty to be self-pity!" A tall, burly, handsome and strong man walked in through the door. "Who are you!" Xiaoyu shivered and buckled a pair desperately. The man stepped forward and grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand, his handsome face stared greedily at the chest under Xiaoyu''s collar, swallowed dryly, and said, "Miss Xiaoyu, I''m here to satisfy you." Xiaoyu blushed even more: "You bastard, I am the emperor''s woman..." Before she could speak, she was drowned in the man''s rude and unromantic kiss. The man was like a hungry wolf in color, he kissed desperately, and then ripped off Xiaoyu''s shaky clothes with a big palm. "Ah..." Xiaoyu was already longing for a man when she was halfway through. Suddenly, such a man came. She was very scared, but her body seemed to be out of control. "Miss Xiaoyu, little lady Xiaoyu, let the young master take good care of you, you will definitely make you want to die and be happy like a fairy!" The man said vaguely. "Ah. No, no..." Xiao Yuyan said insincerely. "Don''t want anything? Don''t stop?" The man sucked Xiaoyu desperately, and the soft fragrance made him immediately impulsive! "So soft, so fragrant, the girls in the palace are really different from those in Baihualou!" The man said to himself, kissing harder. "Ah, no, no, ah..." Xiaoyu was so uncomfortable, she wanted to refuse, and rationally told her to refuse, because she was the emperor Xing An, but her body is already burning, she needs something to satisfy own empty mind. "Yeah, the louder you scream, the more comfortable it is..." The man looked good, but his words were vulgar. Immediately afterwards, he ruthlessly lifted Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s trousers didn''t come out at first, but as soon as it was lifted, the trousers slipped down, revealing her snow-white legs. "So beautiful, so soft!" the man said, his big palm stretched out to Xiaoyu''s thigh... "Ah, um..." Xiaoyu couldn''t hold herself back at all, she could only scream, her voice was uncomfortable, but she enjoyed it very much. This rude man is obviously able to satisfy Xiaoyu who is crazy at the moment. The man took off his clothes in twos and threes, and while nibbling on the soft Xiaoyu, he walked to the bed. He didn''t take off his pants, and the two fell down. Xiaoyu let out an exclamation. I smelled... "Ah, oh... It''s so comfortable..." Xiaoyu was a virgin, and she couldn''t help but blurt out where she had been so stimulated. "Then let the young master make you comfortable, and it is guaranteed to be better than this." The man raised his head and pressed Xiaoyu violently. "Ah..." Xiaoyu cried out in pain. "Ah, it hurts, ah..." Xiaoyu called out a few times, and slowly a strange sound and comfort came. The pain was gone, replaced by another wonderful feeling. "Ah, it''s so comfortable, hurry up..." Xiaoyu made a sound of enjoyment. "Catch the assassin, someone has broken into the harem, catch the assassin!" The noisy outside sounded out of time, and both Xiaoyu and the man''s bodies froze at the same time. "Someone is here, go away, go away!" Xiaoyu returned to her senses and glanced at the man who had been there for the first time: "You...if you have a conscience, come to me later!" Men don''t care. "Let''s go!" Xiaoyu lost interest. "Just one more time!" "What''s your name and where are you on duty?" Xiaoyu already knew this man in her heart. Although she likes Xing An, her body already belongs to this man. "Miss Xiaoyu, we won''t meet again in the future!" The man quickly put on his clothes and looked at the window outside. It was strange that he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. According to common sense, he should think about running away. Just be anxious. "Is it inconvenient for you to come to me?" "Miss Xiaoyu, how can you find people who are separated by yin and yang?" The man had already dressed, turned his head gloomily, and had a shiny dagger in his hand. "You... you want to kill people?" Xiaoyu said in surprise, is this man so cruel? Are you going to kill yourself as soon as you''re done with yourself? "Yes, I want to kill and silence! It''s your fault for offending the queen! Humph!" The man approached Xiaoyu step by step. "What? Offend the Queen? Is the Queen trying to kill me?" Xiaoyu asked in surprise, looking at the strange man in front of her. "Yes, you are going to die anyway, and I''m not afraid that you will know that the queen wants you to die, and the queen wants to kill you!" "Why? Why did the queen kill me? Didn''t she drive me away last night? I have nothing to do with the emperor at all!" Xiaoyu stepped back step by step, back to the bedside, and there was no way to go back: "You also know that , I... I''m still a virgin, you just follow me, follow me... let me go, I''ll go out of the palace, okay?" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 560 There was a hint of hesitation in the man''s eyes, and he glanced at Xiaoyu''s legs before she had time to put on trousers. There was blood on it. Xiaoyu was indeed a virgin. "Let me go, please! I will take good care of you in the future!" Xiaoyu said. "No!" The man suddenly remembered something, and said, "My lord promised me that she would give me a lot of money and women, and I can''t sacrifice for this woman like you!" As he said, a dagger was sent into Xiaoyu''s belly! "you you" He was so enthusiastic just now, but the entry now is an extremely cold dagger! He took Xiaoyu''s body just now, but now, he took Xiaoyu''s life! "Catch the assassin, come to Chuxiu Palace, catch the assassin..." There was an inexplicable emotion in the man''s eyes, watching Xiaoyu fall down, tiptoe a little, and disappear into the night. Poor man, he doesn''t know it himself, he won''t live long... When Xing An arrived at Chuxiu Palace, Xiaoyu miraculously still breathed a sigh of relief. She was completely naked, and the apron on her chest was hanging randomly, not properly dressed. He fell in a pool of blood so miserably, holding the sword in his chest tightly in his hand. Xing An''s hard-hearted person couldn''t bear it, so he took off a cloak and put it on Xiaoyu''s body. "Emperor, emperor..." Xiaoyu was dying. "Who hurt you like this?" Xing An paused, grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand, and slowly gave her some fighting spirit, hoping to relieve some of her pain before she died. Xing An knew that Xiaoyu would not live long. ! "Yes, it''s the queen..." Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with resentment: "Your Majesty, you... must be the master for the slaves." "It''s the queen? Are you sure?" Xing An''s hand paused and asked in surprise. "The queen called someone to come to force me. That person probably didn''t expect that I would still be able to take a breath to see the emperor, so... so it was said that the queen sent him to insult me, and then... cough, cough..." Xiaoyu coughed violently a few times, but Xing An''s grudge didn''t help, she finally tilted her head and died! Xing An sighed, reached out and closed Xiaoyu''s eyes, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, no matter who hurt you like this, I will definitely not stand by!" Xing An never felt that murder was heinous, and he killed a lot of people. But if the reality of an unarmed woman is stronger, then the brutal murder is a bit outrageous! Xing An stood up and said to Xiao Zhangzi next to her, "Little Zhangzi, bury her, according to the honor of the concubine, and her family last time 100,000 gold coins!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xing An slowly walked back to Chengqian Hall, and Xiao Zhangzi followed far behind, not daring to approach. After Xing An came out of Chuxiu Palace, her face was always dark, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. This matter seems a little strange. The queen is obviously a smart person. How could she leak such a trick? Or, when she knew that Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan were about to be sentenced, she was anxious, went to the doctor in a hurry, and found an unreliable person? "Your Majesty, you are here Your Majesty!" Before he knew it, he had reached the entrance of Chengqian Palace, and Xing An heard a beautiful voice crying to him from afar. Xing An frowned and said softly, "Is it Yan Ran?" "Your Majesty, it''s your concubine, you can come back, woohoo!" Liu Yanran flew over from the darkness and opened her arms to hug Xing An. "Yanran, what''s wrong with you?" Xing An instinctively took a step back when she saw Liu Yanran''s cheek. He didn''t do it on purpose, if he hadn''t heard Liu Yanran''s voice, he would have thought he had seen a ghost! Although Liu Yanran was neatly dressed, the old Gao with swollen cheeks could hardly tell what he looked like before. Those beautiful big eyes were also squeezed out of shape. The whole person looked terrible! "Your Majesty, you have to decide for your concubine!" Liu Yanran knew that she was ugly at this time, but now she needs Xing An to sympathize with her and stand by her side, this time, she must let Xuan Yue die! She hugged Xing An tightly, crying heartbroken. The funny thing is that she has lost four teeth, and she doesn''t speak well. Whether it''s business or appearance, it''s funny and makes people want to laugh. Xing An couldn''t smile. What kind of woman dares to beat her woman like this? Xing An originally wanted to blame Liu Yanran for leaving the Spring Snow Palace privately, but now, she didn''t say anything. He said softly, "Yanran, come to the temple and let me take a good look." He still instinctively believed what the Empress Dowager said, and regarded Liu Yanran as the woman he loved deeply. At least until the truth came out, he felt that what the Empress Dowager said was right. When the two arrived in the hall, Liu Yanran''s wound was exposed to Xing An even more. There were scary finger prints on her face, her face and even her head were swollen, her body was bruised and bruised in many places, and four teeth were lost. It seems that it would take a lot of work to repair these teeth. . "Yanran, who hurt you like this?" Xing An couldn''t bear to see Liu Yanran''s appearance, it was... so ugly. "It''s not that demon Ye Shura!" Liu Yanran cried as she spoke, her teeth were out of control, her speech was unpleasant, and she left tears, mixed with the wound and medicine on her face, and the painful baring of her teeth was even more ugly. Even if Xing An "loved" this woman, she couldn''t stand it any longer, and was quickly turned away. "Your Majesty, do you think I''m ugly, you don''t want to see me anymore, and you won''t like me anymore? Woohoo..." Liu Yanran cried sadly. Xing An turned her face away, shook her head and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to see you hurt like this, I feel very uncomfortable, don''t worry, tell me what''s going on, I will definitely decide for you!" "The concubine knew that the emperor loved me and would stand up for me!" Liu Yanran was relieved and smiled. "Did you say that the queen hurt you like this?" "Yes!" "what happened?" "Emperor, the queen rushed into my bedroom and beat me up like this." Liu Yanran said, "Last night, the concubine carefully prepared a lot of cakes for the emperor, the concubine waited, waited, the emperor did not come, Who knew that the queen was here and asked me where the emperor was, the concubine naturally said that the emperor was not here, she beat me up without asking, and then... and then asked me where the emperor was, the concubine said that the emperor was there Chengqian Palace, she was not satisfied, she beat me again, you see, my face is blooming, the queen is too ruthless, her internal strength is so high, even if she uses one or two percent of the palace, she will Yan Ran''s body is completely wounded!" Liu Yanran knew that Concubine Yu''s internal strength was very different from that of Xuanyue. If Xuanyue used ten percent of the palace, she would have already turned into a meatloaf! "You mean, the queen used her internal force to hit you and slap you?" Xing An''s face suddenly became cold, and his voice became a little colder. It''s just that he turned his back to Liu Yanran, and Liu Yanran couldn''t see it at all. Xing An''s speech was always cold, and she didn''t pay attention, so she said, "Yes, Your Majesty, you also know that your concubine is poor in martial arts. She, she... almost killed me, and all the women in the palace saw it." "Then why did you come to tell me now!" "The concubine made the emperor angry, how dare you come here, so I have to wait until now, I haven''t seen the emperor, the concubine is afraid that she will die like this and will never see the emperor again, so she came to say goodbye to the emperor, woo woo This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 561 She cried heartbroken, so sad. If it was before, Xing An would be very sad, but now, it is different. "Your Majesty, why don''t you speak? Didn''t you say you want to be the master of your concubine?" Liu Yanran asked with a guilty conscience after waiting for a long time to see Xing An speak. "Yanran, I have a few questions I want to ask you." Xing An turned her head, and there was a look in her eyes that Liu Yanran couldn''t understand. "Your Majesty, please speak!" "The Empress Dowager told me that you took care of me when I was sick, didn''t you?" Liu Yanran panicked, but nodded calmly. "Then what happened to me at that time, you want to serve me like that?" "Of course, before the empress dowager treated the emperor, when you lost your martial arts skills, the concubine took care of you!" Liu Yanran said: "Emperor, I know what you want to say." "Oh? You know?" Xing An was slightly surprised. Liu Yanran nodded her head with a sad expression, before she said anything, tears flowed first: "You must be suspicious, since you love me so much, why did you marry the empress? You must want to know why I am not the empress, because I am Liu Yanran. Prime Minister''s niece, why are you with me, right?" Xing An nodded slowly. His heart told him that he had been in a coma for a long time, not only for the short period of time when the martial arts was abolished, but for a longer period of time. He could feel that a woman took care of him for a long time, washing his face with tears every day. He was in a coma at that time, just like now, with no memory. But Xiao Zhengnan''s words seemed to confirm what he had in mind. "Your Majesty, if you want to know, then the concubine will tell you..." Liu Yanran said, "Actually, the Emperor used to love the Empress very much. The Emperor appreciates the Empress''s daring to love and hate, and appreciates the Empress''s high-strength martial arts! " Xing An is a person with strong martial arts, and it is understandable even if he appreciates such a formidable opponent. "The queen is a beautiful woman, but she is arrogant and deceived the emperor!" "How do you say?" Xing An''s voice was cold to the bone. "The affectionate way she acted in front of the emperor fascinated you, the emperor. As for the details of your relationship, the concubines will not know. I only know that later, at your wedding ceremony, her mistress, a The book city called Ye Caicheng took her away at your wedding. The emperor was sad for her at that time, and he was drunk every day. At that time, the concubine accompanied the emperor every day to comfort you, and we fell in love... " "She ran away with another man at my wedding, didn''t she?" Xing An asked. "Yes! Your Majesty, many ministers and people attending the wedding know about this matter. You can inquire at will. The concubine definitely did not lie!" "I believe in you!" Xing An nodded. He believed that Liu Yanran never lied, because when Liu Yanran was talking about this, his heart twitched with pain. "With the imperial decree, she was still the crown princess. Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, she naturally became the queen, so the concubine... can only be a noble concubine. The emperor, what the concubine said is true, maybe you were in love with the queen before, but Long before you recovered your perception, you had already broken with the queen, but it was for the sake of fame and to prevent the people from being suspicious before giving her the title of queen!" Liu Yanran knew that this kind of thing could convince the smart Xingan best if it turned the truth into a false one. The people in the palace have already been managed, not to mention that Xing An and Xuan Yue rarely appear in public, and very few people know the truth. "Yanran, look at me." Xing An suddenly faced Liu Yanran with a serious face. Liu Yanran looked at Xing An''s eyes, she didn''t know why she suddenly felt guilty, but she said stubbornly: "Your Majesty, I''m sure, how could I lie to you? Don''t you believe me?" "You know the end of cheating me, so don''t lie to me. For you again, are you sure you really didn''t lie to me?" Xing An asked again. Liu Yanran shook her head affirmatively and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine did not lie to you." Xing An did not speak. Since many people know about the kind of thing she just said, it means that Liu Yanran must have really not lied! Liu Yanran should not tell such a lie that would be exposed at any time. "Okay, I believe you for the time being." Xing An pondered for a moment and said seriously. "Okay, I believe you!" Xing secretly said. "The emperor just believes in me!" Liu Yanran breathed a sigh of relief, lying in Xing An''s arms with a tender look. "Little Zhangzi, come in!" Xing An ordered to the outside. Xiao Zhangzi walked in the next moment, "Go to Qinghua Palace and come here with Empress Xuan!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Qinghua Palace. "The emperor announced me to go to Chengqian Palace?" Xuanyue frowned and asked Xiao Zhangzi. "Yes, Empress Xuan Niangniang went over and said that she had something important to tell the Empress." Xing An, what are you doing here so late? Is it a sleeper? "Tell the emperor, I''ve already rested, it''s inconvenient to go there!" Xuan Yue had no interest in flirting with Xing An. "Niangniang, don''t embarrass the little one, you obviously..." Xiao Zhangzi said embarrassedly. "Eunuch Zhang, if you don''t tell me, no one will know that I haven''t slept yet. I''m very tired today, and I don''t want to go to see the emperor." Xuan Yue said tiredly. Xiao Zhangzi is so smart, he naturally knows what Xuanyue means. He said: "The niangniang misunderstood, the emperor called the niangniang over because Concubine Liu Gui is here and she wants to confront you!" "Confrontation? Liu Yanran wants to confront me?" "Yes." "Does Eunuch Zhang know what happened?" Seeing Xiao Zhangzi''s unwilling expression, Xuanyue pondered for a moment and said, "If Eunuch Zhang doesn''t tell the truth, I won''t go." Xiao Zhangzi said helplessly: "Niangniang, Miss Xiaoyu is dead." "It''s the beautiful girl you drove away from Chengqian Palace last night." Xiao Zhangzi reminded kindly when she saw Xuanyue''s puzzled look. "Okay, Ben Gong will go now." Xuanyue knew that things were not that simple, and it seemed that Liu Yanran, that woman, had already begun to act. She hadn''t calmed down about the voodoo doll last time. Did Xing An''s attitude mean that she had won? Xuanyue wanted to go and see, this time, what tricks she wanted to play with. When she came to Chengqian Palace and saw Liu Yanran''s appearance, Xuanyue was also a little surprised. Her face is like a pig''s head! Or a pig''s head with a few teeth missing. "Could it be that after I left last night, Concubine Liu smashed a few more teeth?" Xuanyue intended to see Liu Yanran''s appearance, and the depression in her heart was swept away. She was still interested. Liu Yanran maintained her beauty and made herself look like this. How could she justify herself? "Your Majesty, did you hear that? The Empress tacitly agreed that she would do something to me last night." Liu Yanran hurriedly lay on Xing An''s body, looking delicate. "I hit you, but I didn''t hit you that badly!" Xuan Yue said coldly. "With the Queen''s martial arts, you are indeed showing mercy!" Liu Yanran also sneered. "Did you beat Concubine Liu Gui?" Xing An said indifferently. Xuanyue''s heart ached, and she said, "Your Majesty, I did something to Concubine Liu last night, but it was because of her rude remarks to this palace that I gave her a small punishment." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 562 Xuanyue is the queen, no matter what, her status is higher than that of Liu Yanran. If she really spoke unkindly to Xuanyue, Xuanyue''s actions would be excusable. "Emperor, look, she admitted it." "I said that I slapped you a few times, but I didn''t disfigure you!" "You are disfigured, you bitch!" When Liu Yanran heard the word "disfigurement", she was obviously a little overexcited. To be honest, she is also worried in private, how long it will take to restore her original appearance. But in order to get rid of Xuanyue, she still decided to gamble. "Xing An, the voodoo doll thing, you see so clearly, why can''t you see clearly this time?" "Queen, you are admitting the voodoo doll thing, are you the one who framed Concubine Liu?" Xing An did not answer Xuan Yue''s words directly, but said this. "The emperor is really defending Concubine Liu. What is the truth of the matter? I don''t think I need to say more. The emperor should already understand clearly." Speaking of voodoo dolls, Liu Yanran''s eyes flashed with panic. "You don''t have to argue any more, you vicious woman, you hurt me, and you can''t stand the emperor''s favor on the beautiful girl Xiaoyu, and you brutally killed her. You are too inhuman." "How do you know that the emperor favored Xiaoyu?" Xuanyue said coldly. That woman last night was really good looking, and she also bumped into Xing An and favored her. But she has not yet reached the point where she needs to kill a rival to keep a man. If she kills a Xiaoyu, there will be Xiaohong and Xiaolu in the future. The most important thing is whether that man will love you or not. You can only take one scoop of three thousand weak water. "I, of course I heard about it. Hmph, don''t deny it, the emperor has already asked it just now, and Xiaoyu said temporarily that it was the queen who sent someone to kill her! The emperor also said that what Xiaoyu said was the truth. " "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? If I''m going to kill, how can I give her a chance to speak? If I''m going to kill you, you won''t have a chance to stand here and bark like a mad dog!" "Who do you call a mad dog?" "Whoever is excited is a mad dog!" Xuanyue sneered, and calmly sat down beside the coffee table, poured herself a cup of tea, and gracefully picked up the teacup, looking demure and outrageous! "Your Majesty, I didn''t kill Xiaoyu!" Xuanyue was too lazy to talk to Liu Yanran, but looked at Xing An and explained seriously. "Emperor, she doesn''t dare to confront me, she''s guilty!" "Did I get bitten by a dog, do I want to bite back?" "You...you crazy woman, I''m going to fight with you!" Liu Yanran couldn''t bear it any longer, although Yu Fei had told her to stay calm before she came, but she couldn''t bear it anymore. "If Concubine Liu Gui is not afraid of death, then come!" Xuan Yue stood up and took a step ahead of Liu Yan Ran, who had already shot. Liu Yanran was terrified, knowing that Xuanyue''s martial arts was strong, and she used 100% of her power on Xuanyue. Although she is not high in martial arts, she has already reached the peak of the fifth-order strength. Seeing that Xuanyue''s shot is a strange slaying technique, she thought it was some kind of powerful Demon Kungfu. Xuanyue''s internal breathing is disordered and weak, plus she was slapped by Xing An last night, if she is slapped by Liu Yanran at this moment, I am afraid that half of her life will be lost. "Bang!" With one palm, a beautiful figure smashed against the wall like a smashed flower, and then fell ruthlessly. "Ah, it hurts..." Liu Yanran, who fell to the ground, struggled to get up, looked at Xing An in surprise, and said, "Your Majesty, why do you want to help this bitch, didn''t you say you want to help the concubine be the master? " "The queen has already lost all her martial arts, she can''t bear your palm!" Xing An said, he just shot to save Xuanyue, although he only used three successes, it was enough for Liu Yanran to endure. Liu Yanran was startled at first, then she became frightened and limped to the two of them: "How is that possible? Last time, the queen clearly wanted to wash the bureau and Shang Palace..." "Do you even doubt my words?" Xing secretly asked. "Your Majesty, no, I, my concubine..." Liu Yanran was speechless, her eyes rolling around Xuan Yue''s body. Why is there no martial arts? Has Xuanyue really lost her martial arts? Liu Yanran suppressed the anger in her heart and secretly regretted that she did not fight back. If she killed Xuanyue at that time and was held accountable, she would only protect herself, and she would protect herself without knowing the strength of the queen. But Xing An... has lost the tenderness that she had when she first woke up, Liu Yanran was secretly anxious, and made a grievance look: "Your Majesty, your concubine naturally believes in you, but you still protect her so much, she hurts you so much, you still So defending her, the concubine will be sad..." Liu Yanran was surprised, Xuanyue deliberately angered herself, in order to prove that she had lost all her martial arts skills, and it was impossible to beat Liu Yanran like this. The wound on her face shows that she used internal strength. Isn''t this telling others that she wronged Xuanyue? No wonder Xingan asked her if she had lied. She was reminding Xing An about the wedding, to divert Xing An''s attention. Xing An''s face really sank: "Queen, at our wedding ceremony, I heard that you ran away with a man named Ye Caicheng, right?" "is not it?" "Yes!" "Humph! Xiao Zhengnan and Yunbei really lied to me. I knew that it was impossible for the Empress Dowager to lie." "Xing An, although he left at the time, he didn''t run away with any man. It was because..." "Because of what." "It''s over, I don''t want to mention it again!" "Then did you leave with that man?" "Yes!" Xuanyue took a deep breath: "Just because at that time, Yunbei disappeared and I was going to find her." "It''s Yunbei again. Was Yunbei''s life in danger at the time? Are you going to save her?" "That''s not it, it''s just..." "Since it''s not, why can''t you wait until the wedding is over before leaving? I heard that I begged you not to leave at that time, and I beg you to go with you after the wedding is over, right?" Xing An''s body was shaking, it was unforgettable The pain, even if he lost his memory, he still remembers the pain. "Yes." Xuanyue said firmly. "So we don''t have love anymore, right? No wonder you told me that the important thing is now, I loved you in the past, but I don''t love you now, it''s useless, so you are guilty!" Xing An said with righteous indignation. "Yes, we are no longer in love. I don''t know you anymore, you are not my Xing An." Xuan Yue''s heart was bleeding. "Your Majesty, the murderer has been caught!" Xiao Zhangzi interrupted the embarrassing situation. As soon as he walked in, it was very cold and full of gunpowder. "Bring it in to confront the queen!" When the people brought in, it was the young man who raped Xiaoyu. As soon as he saw Xuanyue, he knelt down in front of Xuanyue and shouted repeatedly: "Empress Empress, you want to save Xiaoyu, you must To save the little one..." "Look up!" Xing said darkly. Hearing the words, the man raised his head slightly tremblingly. As soon as Xuan Yue saw the man''s face, her face turned pale with fright. Isn''t this a little Jiang that Xiao Zhengnan''s subordinates follow all the year round, called Jiang Ao? "Why do this?" Jiang Ao was about to speak, Xing An said again: "If you tell a lie, I will kill you immediately!" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 563 "Yes!" Jiang Ao said: "Your Majesty, all this was ordered by the Queen. She told me that killing Xiaoyu would make the Emperor favor her, and you would listen to her and release General Xiao!" "I didn''t!" Xuanyue explained lightly when she saw Xingxing looking at herself. "You definitely won''t admit it." Liu Yanran said. "I don''t need to lie. If I did it, I would admit it, but it wasn''t me." Xuanyue''s attitude was very tough: "What if someone wronged me?" "Your Majesty, there are only a few words from this servant. I don''t know if it should be said or not..." At this time, Xiao Zhangzi, who had been beside him as a transparent person, suddenly said. "Speak!" Xing said darkly. "Your Majesty, the servant... The servant actually saw something last night. When the servant went back to rest, he passed the Qinghua Palace and saw the queen talking to a man sneakily. I didn''t think much about it at the time, but now I think about it... "How do you know it''s the queen and this man?" Xing An asked. "The Empress is the only black-haired person in the palace, so the servant will naturally not admit his mistake, but this man, the servant can''t see clearly, only knows that he is tall and the voice is a man, they are talking about General Xiao or something, servant At that time, I thought it was the queen who asked people about General Xiao''s situation, but I didn''t take it to heart, and now I want to come..." Xiao Zhangzi didn''t say any more, but his words were already very obvious. You don''t even have to see the man clearly. "If you want to add guilt, there is no excuse!" After being overly surprised, Xuan Yue calmed down. It seems that Liu Yanran and Concubine Yu are well prepared this time, and they are going to kill her completely! She also blamed her for worrying about Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan''s lack of protection in the past two days, and now let others be caught off guard! "Your Majesty, the servants don''t dare to wrong the queen!" Xiao Zhangzi knelt down and kowtowed desperately: "The servants are loyal and loyal, but they can shine on the sun and the moon!" "Go down!" No matter how clever Xing An was, he couldn''t understand why Xiao Zhangzi framed Xuan Yue to help Liu Yanran. "Yes!" Xiao Zhangzi knew that his words worked, so he hurriedly retreated. "Bang!" Xing An slapped the man who was kneeling on the ground shivering to death. "If you kill him, you will only die without proof. If you keep his life, maybe I can force him to tell the truth and clear up his grievances." This Jiang Ao is not a dead man, and he has to take some out of his mouth. To be honest, Xuanyue believes that it is not difficult at all. "Go away!" Xing An shouted. "Your Majesty, how can you let her go? You won''t punish her?" Liu Yanran was surprised. "Go away!" Xing An looked at Xuan Yue coldly. "Your Majesty believed it, didn''t you? At least you''ve made sure that we have no feelings for each other, and that I''m a bad woman, a woman who is always in the dark, right?" Xuan Yue endured the trembling in her heart. Xing An looked at her and said, "Go back to your Qinghua Palace, and never come out again." Liu Yanran was overjoyed. Although she was a little disappointed that Xuan Yue didn''t die, the result was no different from death. After this incident passed, she killed Xuan Yue without knowing it, and that was enough. Isn''t it normal for a disgraced and incompetent queen to be killed by several assassins? "Okay!" Xuanyue took a deep breath and suddenly realized that her persistence was really meaningless. "Xing An, I''m leaving. Tonight our relationship as husband and wife should end here!" Xuanyue spoke in a very soft voice, saying every word clearly, but her voice kept on Trembling: "However, I have a word to remind you, be careful with this woman around you. She can frame herself like this to frame me, and one day, she will hurt you too!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, she quickly left Chengqian Palace and walked towards Qinghua Palace before Xing An could speak. She walked very fast, and the wind was so strong that her eyes kept weeping. She walked desperately, not knowing where to go, the colder she went. "What''s wrong with the queen? Why is it so urgent to go alone without a palace maid?" "Yeah, it''s already raining, and I don''t know how to use an umbrella!" Two palace maids who passed by pointed at Xuanyue, and Xuanyue suddenly realized that it was already raining. She wiped the water droplets on her face and said, "It''s raining, and it fell on my face, I didn''t cry, I didn''t feel sad!" Her heart was already so painful that she couldn''t feel it. Maybe she is really a lonely star, destined to be betrayed and betrayed by men. Before she knew it, she also walked into the wood where she met Xing An... She is still walking desperately, the more she goes, the more she goes into the woods. She didn''t know what her purpose was or where she was going, but she just let the cold rain hit her, so that her heart wouldn''t hurt so much. After walking for a long time, it may be an hour, maybe two hours, walking, her feet have worn out, the shoes have been soaked by the rain, the sticky rain soaked on the body, tightly on. She has no temperature, no sense, she looked up at the sky, it was still raining, smashing her face, but her eyes had already dried up with tears. "I don''t want to be Ye Shura, I don''t want to be Ye Shura!" Xuanyue suddenly shouted up to the sky, and if she was Ye Shura, she would be hurt by women, whether it was in her past life or this life. She wants to be Xuanyue, yes, when she is Xuanyue, there is Xingan''s favor, Xingan''s love, and her family, her father, mother, and brother Xiaobao! Xuan Yue casually took out the Soul Eater Ring from her clothes and hurriedly took it to her hand. Her hair and pupils immediately changed color. Behind her, there are a pair of brown pupils, watching this scene in horror... "I''m Xuanyue, I don''t want to be Ye Shura, woo..." Xuanyue cried sadly, but couldn''t shed any tears, then took off the ring and said, "No, no, Xing An will hurt Xuanyue. , because he doesn''t remember Xuanyue at all." "Bang!" Unable to hold it any longer, she fell down and fell into a coma. Not long after she fell, a young man suddenly came out. Beside her, he squatted down slowly, cautiously, as if cherishing a treasure, he picked her up, and then a thick cloak covered her. on her cold body. "Master, she seems to have a fever!" The young man touched Xuanyue''s forehead and said, "She was too sad, and she got caught in the rain and burned very badly." "Master, you said... Is our arrangement right?" "Maybe... this is her catastrophe. If she doesn''t give up on the emperor, she will never go home." When the young man said the word "go home", his voice was very strange. "She is dead now, let''s take her away. Lady Ye has a noble status, why should she suffer here..." "Shut up!" The young man snorted coldly and said, "Her most important sister and Xiao Zhengnan are still in the prison, she won''t leave!" "Then go down and save them!" "No, some things, she still has to do it herself, she will completely forget here and leave here!" As the young man spoke, he took out an emerald green jade mirror bottle from his arms and fed it to Xuanyue. "Master, girl Ye''s hair and eyes..." "Don''t mention this to anyone, and don''t let her know that we have found out, you know?" The young man''s handsome face became cold and he scolded sharply. This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 564 "Yes!" The young man stared at Xuanyue''s face for a while, and suddenly sighed, "Oh, why are you doing this..." He said, with luck, he dried Xuanyue''s clothes and hair, and then sent her to the bedroom of Qinghua Palace. The master and servant left the palace without knowing it. ten days later. In ten days, everyone in the palace knew that the queen of Qinghua Palace was about to die. She has been in a coma for ten days and ten nights, and her body temperature has not been sustained. The Emperor Taishang has sent countless imperial doctors, and Qin Guotai has also invited countless witch doctors from all corners of the world to diagnose Xuanyue''s pulse. Consciousness, I''m afraid I can''t survive. Xianglian stayed by Xuanyue''s bed every day, and in the last few days, no one came to see Xuanyue. "Niangniang, please wake up soon, Niangniang..." Xianglian said while wiping Xuanyue''s forehead, crying every day for so many days, she couldn''t eat or sleep, she lost weight and her eyes were swollen bigger than a walnut. "Is she still that hot!" The voice behind her frightened Xianglian, she looked back and said quickly, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you are finally here, come and see Empress! Empress is dying!" The Ministry of Internal Affairs has already begun to prepare for the funeral. "Go down!" Xing An''s voice had a hint of hoarseness that could not be detected. After Xuanyue left ten days ago, he was distraught and practiced in seclusion. Calling it cultivation is just escaping. He saw Xuanyue leave, and saw the sad back. He didn''t know how to be harmonious, but his heart was empty. Although he had been in retreat for ten days, his martial arts had not progressed at all. Also because of his retreat, Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan''s affairs were put on hold instead, and they were not killed for the time being. After he came out, he heard Long Yan say that Xuanyue was dying and asked him to see him one last time. He was surprised that at Liu Yanran''s request, he ran over, almost forgetting that he would still be able to do light work. This woman betrayed herself to be ambiguous with other men. She was about to die, but he was not happy at all. Instead, he felt that something important was being lost little by little, as if he would never come back if he didn''t catch it. "Woman, do you really want to live so badly?" Xing An gave Xuan Yue a little pulse, and knew her condition. "What is going on between us, I''m thinking, maybe I''m blind and deaf again before I can understand. What they said is right, but why do I feel sorry for you..." Xing The dark voice is very low, and when the low wind blows, it will disappear. "Are you really leaving? Don''t you care about Yunbei and Xiao Zhengnan? If you die, I will kill them immediately!" Xing An said threateningly with a piqued tone. But Xuanyue didn''t move, not even lifting her eyelids. He remembered Xiao Zhengnan''s words, he had also been in a coma for a long time in the same place, is Xuanyue taking care of him without sleep? Was that before they fell in love? If it''s true, then Xuanyue is in a coma these days, is there only one girl to accompany her? "Maybe we really don''t have the fate of husband and wife!" Xing An stood up, but as soon as he stood up, he suddenly clutched his chest and spasmed in pain. "What''s wrong with me? Could it be that I''m sick too?" Xing An hurriedly left here. When he arrived at the Spring Snow Palace, Liu Yanran served him with utmost tenderness, but his heart was empty. Liu Yanran''s injury was completely healed, and her teeth were re-inserted by a skilled witch doctor. It seemed that there was no difference from before, and even because the wound was just right, her face was even more rosy and delicate. The person he loves is Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran said that she self-harmed because she loved Xing An too much. She was afraid that Xing An would be deceived by Xuanyue again. Concubine Yu also took the initiative to admit that it was her idea that acted, so, It will be over. "Your Majesty...I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look more handsome. It''s so hard for me to think of you!" Liu Yanran came over like an octopus and hugged Xing An tightly. "Didn''t I come?" "Your Majesty, have a drink at the bar!" Liu Yanran waved off the servant, the room was filled with incense, wine and beauty, Xing An seemed to be in a better mood. Xing An destroyed her wine glass, and in Liu Yanran''s exclamation, she picked up the wine jug beside her, and filled half of the jug in one breath. "Your Majesty is so mighty and powerful!" Liu Yanran laughed. This is deer whip wine, Xing An drank so much in one go, he will definitely be more brave later... "Concubine Ai, do you still have any wine?" Xing An wanted to get drunk, but he didn''t feel anything after going down with such a pot of wine. Liu Yanran nodded and said, "Yes, the concubine will immediately ask someone to bring it in." When the wine came, Xing An poured the wine one after another, and seemed to be in a bad mood. "Your Majesty, it''s very late, don''t drink it, rest early!" Liu Yanran was afraid that Xing An would lose consciousness if she drank it again, and the deer whip wine she carefully prepared would be in vain. "Concubine Ai, do you really want to fall in love with Zhen?" Xing An put down the rescue and suddenly looked at Liu Yanran with a serious face. "Your Majesty, how are you...how do you ask people such a question!" Liu Yanran looked so shy in her clothes, but her heart burst into joy! She had thought about it for a long time, but every time she was close to the door, she was sure to succeed today. "Did we have fun doing it before?" Xing An asked again. Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment, then with an enchanting look, she slowly took off her clothes in front of Xing An, her red lips pouted and said, "Your Majesty, try it later, don''t you know if it''s comfortable or not? Come on, it''s so hot..." "Bang!" Xing An threw the jug in his hand, grabbed Liu Yanran''s waist, buried his handsome face, and gave a confused kiss... "Ah... Your Majesty is so mighty..." Liu Yanran''s legs softened, she only felt a numbness rise from her heart happily, and she was so wonderful that she was about to lose her mind. "Emperor, come, kiss me, hug me..." Liu Yanran quickly took off Xing An''s clothes, and she was even more anxious. "Roar!" The male lion exclaimed, and the deer whip wine really worked. Xing An was unbearably hot, and only felt dry and wanted to find something to quench his thirst. Liu Yanran, who was under him, had obviously become the most suitable candidate. Every time Liu Yanran is very active, this time she is even more enthusiastic. She is like a twisting water snake, making bursts of unbearable sounds. "Your Majesty, you are so strong!" Liu Yanran''s hand stretched out to Xing An at some point, and her heart was beating wildly. "Then let Zhen come and prove it to you better!" Xing An was like a drunken sexist, eager to find something to vent. His mind was a mess, but his body was hot and uncomfortable. He knew what was in the wine, and he drank it on purpose. In his chaotic mind, he suddenly remembered that stubborn woman with a pale face like paper lying in the Qinghua Palace! "Bang!" Liu Yanran''s white body was thrown on the soft bed, Xing An''s movements were very gentle, but rudely, she threw herself on the snow-white body! "Your Majesty..." Liu Yanran called out tenderly, but her hand rudely hooked Xing An''s neck, and her red lips were sent to her thirsty. Xing An was not polite, and kissed her furiously, making Liu Yanran''s red lips swollen. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 565 The palms of his years of martial arts practice were rough and calloused, rubbing against Liu Yanran''s delicate skin, Liu Yanran not only did not suffer from pain, but felt even more exciting and enjoyable! She was trembling all over, she only felt her body burn with heat, and desperately twisted and asked under Xing An! The naked bodies are hugged together, and the entanglement is inseparable. "Your Majesty, if your concubine wants it, you want me quickly, hurry up..." Liu Yanran urged anxiously, fearing that she would fail in the end. "Concubine Ai, how many times did we do it in one night?" Xing An felt a little uncomfortable, but he felt that he couldn''t get into the theme. He found that he was not physically inactive, but mentally. "Ah? Why did the emperor ask this, the concubine doesn''t remember..." How many times did Liu Yanran know? She is a virgin, how could she answer such a question? Isn''t once a night enough? How many more times? "You don''t remember this kind of thing, Concubine Ai? You should be punished!" Xing An bit her heavily. "Ah..." Liu Yanran felt as if she had been hit by an electric current. "Remember, the concubine remembers." Liu Yanran was confused and fascinated, while thinking about answering such a question: "The emperor is very powerful, there are... twice in one night, sometimes three times!" Liu Yanran thought, saying that, he should be happy, right? He asked, maybe Xing An is very capable in some aspects, is he enough to flatter him like this? "Really?" Xing An''s kiss suddenly became absent-minded. Only two or three times? He clearly remembered doing it five times with Xuanyue that night! Moreover, he was only half full! Liu Yanran thought that Xing An was very powerful in some aspects, but she never thought that Xing An could be so brave in one night! "Your Majesty, come quickly, stop torturing the concubine, the concubine is uncomfortable..." Liu Yanran acted cute and coquettish. Seeing that Xing An hadn''t made the next move, she reached out to check... "Your Majesty, don''t you think about it? Did the concubine do something wrong?" Liu Yanran sensed Xing An''s cold desire. But...it''s amazing to fall asleep! "I''m tired from practicing these days, let''s do it next time!" Xing secretly said. tired? Will you get tired after drinking four or five pounds of top deer whip wine? ! Liu Yanran slandered in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she just said aggrievedly: "Since the emperor has regained his senses, he has no interest in his concubines, people are so wronged..." Up to now, her body is still hot, and her chest is also very uncomfortable, and the fire seems to be unable to go away. "I will definitely compensate you well!" "Does the emperor''s words count?" Liu Yanran''s eyes lit up as she leaned on Xing An''s chest and asked. As she asked, she didn''t give up and stroked Xing An Jing''s strong body, trying to arouse his interest again. After drinking so much of that kind of wine, shouldn''t you suffocate to death if you don''t vent it out? "Of course it counts, what do you want?" Seeing Liu Yanran''s aggrieved appearance, Xing An couldn''t bear it, she was the woman he loved. He warned himself again in his heart. He didn''t know why he had to tell himself this every time. "Does the emperor agree to what the emperor wants?" Liu Yanran asked again. "What does Concubine Ai want?" Xing An did not answer her question directly, but instead asked him. "Your Majesty, the concubine wants the position of the queen!" Liu Yanran said boldly, while rubbing Xing An lightly, she said, "This was originally the position of the concubine, but it was occupied by Ye Shura, she Now that she has made a mistake, and she will die soon, when she dies, the imperial decree will not bind anything, nor will it shake the country and make people suspicious. "Shut up!" Xing An coldly interrupted Liu Yanran''s words and waved Liu Yanran''s hand away. Liu Yanran''s hand was very gentle, he was enjoying it, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but get angry. "Your Majesty, why are you so angry all of a sudden?" Liu Yanran looked at Xing An with a puzzled expression: "Didn''t you say that the concubine can do whatever she wants?" "Except for the Queen!" Xing An said coldly. "Why? She''s going to die soon, can she still hold the queen''s position?" Liu Yanran looked at Xing An unconvinced and said, after Xing An''s mother died, Long Yan never stood up. The regret of the aunt is also the regret of the Liu family. Now it''s her turn, or to be a concubine who has been crushed on the head, is this a curse? The women of their Liu family are destined not to be queens? But now it''s different. Xuanyue is about to die, and she is the queen who made mistakes. She naturally wants Xingan to be her queen. Even if Xingan doesn''t agree, Liu Chengtian will definitely force Xingan to agree. Liu Yanran just doesn''t want to. It''s too complicated, and it''s time to make my uncle and Xing An quarrel. Why doesn''t Xing An understand her intentions? "She''s not dead yet, so you have to keep your duty as a noble concubine and don''t slander it!" Xing secretly said. "Your Majesty, you murdered me, woo... You promised me that if I had a chance, you would make me the queen, but now you don''t agree to such a good opportunity? How many days can she live? Can''t you coax the concubine? Even if she''s not dead, she''s still a living dead, why can''t I be the queen..." Liu Yanran cried sadly. Seeing her like this, Xing An felt a little guilty, and felt a little sorry for Liu Yanran. "I really promised you that I want you to be the queen?" Xing An asked suspiciously. Before Liu Yanran could nod her head, she heard someone stumbling in at the door. "Ah..." Liu Yanran screamed first, she hadn''t dressed yet! When I saw that it was a palace maid, I quickly covered the quilt: "Do you want to die? I ran into the emperor and killed you!" "Emperor, the queen is awake, she...her maid said, the queen''s wife is back to the light, she can''t breathe, she can''t get in, she''s about to collapse!" "What, what? Say it again?" Both Liu Yanran and Xing An were stunned by the news. Liu Yanran asked first, even she didn''t know it was happiness, and her voice trembled! "The Empress is about to collapse!" The little palace maid''s body was shaking, and she saw Xing An''s face was cold and frightening. "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Xing An stood up. "If she dies, all of you will be buried with her!" Xing An coldly dropped such a sentence, tiptoe a little, and hurried to Qinghua Palace. He didn''t even know why he suddenly said such a word. He loves Liu Yanran, why should she be buried with the woman who betrayed him? From the Qinghua Palace, there was a faint cry from Xianglian. This mournful cry came from this cold and somewhat scary palace, and it was so suppressed that Xing An couldn''t breathe. He walked into the bedroom and saw Xuanyue on the bed, she was so angry, her face was as pale as a ghost! But her eyes were surprisingly calm. The dark pupils are so bright. "You really came." Xuan Yue''s voice was calm, she suppressed the pain in her body. Xing An walked over slowly, every step he took, the pale woman in front of him gave him the pressure of a top expert! He didn''t know what he was afraid of. "Xing An, sit next to me." Xuan Yue said again, like a gentle wife. This book comes from reading Chapter 566 "Woman, I just probed your inner breath, you clearly..." "Xing An, hold me." Xuan Yue opened her arms and interrupted Xing An''s words. Xing An hurriedly reached out and hugged Xuan Yue tightly. Xuanyue''s body suddenly trembled, she desperately suppressed the nauseating smell and cough in her chest, and said with difficulty, "After I die, you are not allowed to cry, kill, or self-harm, take me to the Bamboo Prince''s Mansion. Lou, bury me there." As soon as she finished speaking, Xuan Yue coughed violently. Xuanyue coughed to death in Xing An''s arms, as if her internal organs were about to be coughed out, Xing An''s hand was holding her back, and the pain in her heart was like a knife. When he was lingering with Xuanyue that night in the woods, he clearly remembered the familiar feeling. She was very thin, but she was thin but not bone, and she was plump but not flesh. But now, she is like a thin, dead leaf that will shatter at any time. "Woman, don''t die..." Xing An said hoarsely, her eyes turned blood red, she grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand with one hand, her handsome face bent down, and pressed a deep kiss on Xuan Yue''s cold lips. He kissed carefully, like a glass that was about to shatter. Xuanyue''s body trembled slightly, Xing An hugged her tightly, and their bodies were pressed together. Xuan Yue''s cough gradually stopped. The bloody gas that was tumbling in the chest cavity was not suppressed. Xing An''s vindictive aura has been continuously flowing into Xuan Yue''s body in the most gentle and careful way. She feels that she has never had an unprecedented spirit. This is probably the return of light. Xuan Yue felt better and looked at Xing An. Xing An frowned, his eyes were full of sadness, like an abandoned child. Xuanyue raised her hand with difficulty, and in Xing An''s arms, it seemed that it was about to shatter. Her hand reached Xing An''s forehead, gently, gently, smoothing out the wrinkles on his brow. She said, "Why are you so distressed?" Xing An said: "I don''t know, my heart hurts so much. I''m dying!" Xuanyue suddenly remembered that when she was in Jingtao City, in order to escape the reunion of the marriage, she faked her death and bombed herself. Xing An stood in front of her grave, firmly saying that she was not dead. He said that because he had been standing in front of Xuanyue''s grave for a long time, he didn''t feel any heartache at all. It was with this that he believed that Xuanyue was not dead. Now, he has lost his memory and his relationship with Xuanyue, but Xuanyue is about to die, and his heart is about to die. This is probably the spiritual communication between the two. Xuan Yue''s heart suddenly had a different feeling. "Xing An, don''t frown, I want to see you happy, you frown, it won''t look good." She said, tears rolled down without warning, big drops falling. On the cheeks, the crystal teardrops had a salty bitter taste, and the light kisses from the star darkened, all rolled into his lips. "Okay, I''m not uncomfortable, you don''t want to die, promise me, don''t die, okay?" Xing An whispered while kissing. During the ten days that Xuanyue was lethargic, she herself was unconscious, and she always felt that Chaos was like walking in a boundless wild, which was full of smog and gray, and could not see anything. She doesn''t want to wake up because her heart is dead. After Xing An came, she heard a familiar voice that seemed to be crying in a daze, and her consciousness forced her to wake up, but after waking up, it was difficult to get better. Xing An is a martial artist, and he knows the aura in Xuan Yue''s hands better than anyone else. "Your friend, I will let go." Xing secretly said: "If you die, I will kill them all!" This is a blatant threat. Xuan Yue smiled bitterly: "You are still so stubborn." Xing An has never been a compromise person. "Xing An, I don''t know how long I can hold on. Although you have forgotten what happened between us, I am very happy to see you like this, and to see that you still care about me. I...cough, cough... ..." Xuan Yue finished her sentence intermittently for a long time, and finally coughed violently. Xing An''s hands trembled in fright, and desperately tried to follow her back. The movements are surprisingly gentle. "Xing An, I will wait for you, until the moment you come back to me. Cough, cough..." Xuanyue coughed as she spoke, and suddenly made a "wow", vomited a mouthful of blood, tilted her head, and then Fainted in the arms of star dark. There is a rumor circulating in the palace. The queen is already a living dead. Every day, ministers and concubines in the palace persuade the emperor to bury the queen so that the queen can rest in peace. But Xing An stubbornly told everyone that Xuan Yue was still alive. Xuanyue lay in the bedroom of Qinghua Palace, her whole body was cold, she didn''t eat or drink, she lay quietly every day without even breathing. After that day, Xing An invited countless imperial doctors and witch doctors. Everyone said that Xuan Yue was dead, but Xing An stubbornly said that she still had a heartbeat, which was weak, and only he could feel it. heartbeat. No one could see the heartbeat except him. But the strange thing is that, after being placed in Qinghua Palace for countless days, Xuanyue''s body is still intact, except that her face is very pale, there is no difference at all, just like when she was alive. Spring Snow Palace. "What? Is the emperor in Qinghua Palace again?" Liu Yanran asked the palace maid in front of her angrily. With a wave of her hand, the tea and quilt on the coffee table were swept away and hit the palace maid''s body. I only dared to tremble: "Yes, the emperor will not come out, saying that he has no time to come to the empress." Everyone in the palace was in danger, especially the people in the Spring Snow Palace. Everyone is afraid that they will not serve well and cause trouble. "Let''s go, I''ll go over and see how long the emperor will insist." Liu Yanran took the palace maid and rushed directly into the Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue''s bedroom. Xing An has been staying in Qinghua Palace recently. In such a cold weather, the house is burning as warm as spring, even better than that of Spring Snow Palace, but there is no one to serve, so it seems very deserted. "What are you doing!" Xing An said lightly, he was carefully wiping Xuanyue''s body, every day, he had to do it again, because he wanted Xuanyue to wake up with a clean body clean. "Your Majesty, my concubine misses you, come and see you!" Liu Yanran walked over with lotus flowers under her feet, and gave a vicious look at Xuanyue who had her eyes closed on the bed. "Go back, I have to go to Chengqian Palace to discuss matters later, I don''t have time to accompany you for dinner." "Your Majesty!" Liu Yanran called out angrily, took a few breaths, and said, "Your Majesty, just let Xianglian do the rough work, why do you need to do it yourself? She is just a living dead, how can you be so lucky to be like this? Work hard!" Xing An didn''t speak, and wiped more gently. Liu Yanran was even more angry, and said with courage, "Your Majesty, do you know? Now all the ministers outside are talking about it, saying that the Emperor is ruling the government for a living dead concubine, disregarding other concubines in the harem. They guessed randomly, and what they said was really scary. " "What did they say?" "They said...the queen was a witch, she used a demonic method to suspend her death to make the emperor decadent. Maybe it was a gap sent by foreigners. Seeing that it was hopeless to seduce the emperor, then..." "Snapped!" This book comes from the book king Chapter 567 Before Liu Yanran could finish her words, she suddenly received a heavy slap on the face. Dizzy, she turned around in a circle, and nearly fainted. "Your Majesty!" Liu Yanran looked at Xing An in surprise. She was the only one who had the biggest consequences. Xing An was quite fond of her. Although she did not favor her, she seemed to be avoiding her during this period of time, but Xing An would never hit her. , I don''t even want to shout loudly. "You are not allowed to talk nonsense!" Xing An said coldly. "Your Majesty, those words were not from the concubines, but from those ministers." Liu Yanran cried aggrievedly: "Your Majesty, you are too partial, I am a good living person, don''t look at me , but guarding her... Uncle has already said that in two days, the ministers will jointly perform the performance, and let the emperor appoint a new queen!" "Get out!" Xing An put down the soft cloth in his hand and said, "In the future, you are not allowed to come to Qinghua Palace." "Your Majesty, I hate you, woo..." Liu Yanran knew that if she stayed any longer, she was courting death, so she left crying. Qinghua Palace, calm again. Xing An himself was a little surprised. Why did he beat Liu Yanran? Why beat the woman you love? She was just telling the truth! "Xiang Lian, you take good care of the Queen, I will go to Kunning Palace." Xing An suddenly said, and Xiang Lian, who was standing in the angle to witness the embarrassing scene just now, nodded hurriedly. Xing An''s heart is very sad, and he is also very puzzled. He felt more and more strange and puzzled. "Emperor, do you have something on your mind?" The Empress Dowager said gently, like a kind grandma. "Grandmother, I feel so sad. I don''t know where to go, so I just came to see you." Xing An''s voice was very low. "Have you gotten into trouble with Yanran?" "Grandmother, I don''t understand, Yanran''s personality... I really can''t figure out why I love her so much? Sometimes I wonder if I love her!" Xing An was confused. The Empress Dowager was startled, and said calmly on her face: "Silly child, of course Yan Ran is your beloved woman. Do you want to doubt what the grandmother said?" Xing An shook his head: "Of course not, I just don''t understand. The queen is dying, why am I so sad." He understated it, only he knew that Xuanyue had almost never eaten in these days when she was lethargic! "Yanran is an impulsive child, but she''s not bad, she''s just too straight-hearted and loves you so much. The grandmother is also a woman, I understand her intentions, the queen is already a person who can''t live, you treat her like this, ignore her When you meet Yanran, Yanran will inevitably feel sad. You loved her so much before, and she has paid so much for you, so it is inevitable that she will feel unwilling. " "yes?" The Empress Dowager nodded. "The queen is about to die. You can''t help but feel guilty in your heart. You feel that this is your responsibility. You are a kind-hearted child. On the surface, you are lukewarm, but your heart is softer than anyone else." Xing An stopped talking, he felt that what the Empress Dowager said seemed to be the case, but something was wrong. However, he is now more and more certain that he really loved Xuanyue before, and his love for Liu Yanran may be because of Xuanyue''s departure at the wedding, which gave Xing An an emotional blank. Thinking of this, Xing An felt relieved a lot, but Xuan Yue was still in his heart. "Grandmother, the ministers have suggested that the queen should be abolished." "Aijia knows." The Empress Dowager realized that Xing An was asking for her opinion, so she said, "You can make your own decision, that child Yanran has paid so much for you and suffered a lot, so don''t treat her badly. " These words clearly support Liu Yanran as the queen. When Xuan Yue was alive, she wanted to use Xuan Yue to contain Xing An, but now that Xuan Yue was already dead, she wanted to give up that chess piece. "I understand!" Xing An left Kunning Palace. His figure had gone far, far away, and a handsome and suave young man walked out from the palace of the Empress Dowager. This man was the man who took medicine for Xuanyue in the depths of the woods that day and sent her back to Qinghua Palace. "He seems very sad." The young man said lightly. "Yeah!" The Empress Dowager was not surprised by the appearance of the young man at all, and her voice was rather regretful. In any case, Xing An was her grandson after all. "Our deal seems to be coming to an end soon." The young man was silent for a while, then said. "I hope you have promised me that I will leave the throne again!" said the Empress Dowager. "If I promise you, of course I won''t forget it." There was another silence, and the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "What medicine did you give that demon girl?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." The young man said nothing politely. The Empress Dowager was not even angry. "Then when will she wake up?" "Wake up?" The young man was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "The empress and dowager are confused, didn''t the imperial doctor and the witch doctor say it? The queen is already dead, how could she wake up?" After he said that, with a little toes, the person disappeared out of the window. He flew straight to Qinghua Palace and landed in front of the bed in Xuanyue Palace. His brown eyes looked affectionately at Xuanyue on the bed, and sighed. "Young Master!" Behind him, a tall middle-aged man with a scar on his face appeared. "I really don''t understand, she should be dead, why is she still holding her last breath? According to common sense, it shouldn''t be like this!" The young man''s voice was strange. "Has the young master checked the pulse of Ye girl?" "Just by looking at her complexion, you can tell the difference." The young man said lightly. "Alas!" The young man sighed and muttered to himself, "Maybe my arrangement...is wrong." "Young Master, your skills have improved again." The middle-aged man behind him hesitated for a while, and said, "That''s just because Young Master didn''t expect that Xing An has aroused Miss Ye''s desire to live again!" "Squeak!" The door was pushed open, and Xianglian walked in, but the room was empty, except for a gust of wind. "Strange, why is it blowing? The windows are all open!" Xianglian put down the plate in her hand, walked over to close the window, and came back, carefully dipping water on Xuanyue''s lips with gauze. At night, Chengqian Hall. "Xiao Zhangzi, change the tea!" Xing An looked at the memorial and called out to the outside. These days, all the courtiers have filed a memorial to abolish Xuanyue and stand up again. Some memorials say that the prince of the Tuli tribe has arrived at the resting post outside the city, and will attack Miansheng in a few days. The door opened, and the tea changer came in. The fragrant osmanthus tea was presented by a pair of slender hands. "Let it go!" Xing An looked up and saw the delicate Liu Yanran in front of her. She was dressed as a eunuch, and her fair cheeks were made more delicate by the dark gray eunuch uniform. "Your Majesty, the concubine is impulsive today, so don''t be angry, okay?" Liu Yanran looked at Xing An pitifully. Xing An looked at the palm print on her cheek, and remembered what the Empress Dowager said to him, she sighed again and said, "Yan Ran, it''s my fault, does it still hurt?" Liu Yanran was overjoyed, she hurriedly walked to Xing An''s side, grabbed Xing An''s hand, and said, "It hurts. Your majesty, my concubine hurts even more, I am so sad, my heart is broken, you can feel it. , it still hurts now!" As Liu Yanran spoke, she rubbed Xing An''s hand against her chest. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 568 "Your Majesty, feel it, the concubine''s heart is so uncomfortable, why don''t you rub it for others!" She said, the slanting hole had been untied. Xing An''s hand was passively stretched in, and she was empty inside, with nothing to wear. The tentacles are smooth and soft, the so-called warm and fragrant nephrite jade is probably like this. "Your Majesty, are you good or bad, you touch others..." Liu Yanran said delicately, not wanting that she played with the temptation of the uniform herself, without wearing a belly, and forced Xing An''s hand to her heart. "Concubine Ai, I..." "Your Majesty..." Liu Yanran didn''t give Xing An a chance to speak, so she sent her lips to her. She remembered that her aunt had said that sometimes, women need to take the initiative. Men need a sense of conquest, but when you take the initiative, especially if a noble woman takes the initiative, it will give them a lot of stimulation. Liu Yanran''s lips were red and soft, and it was close to Xing An''s lips. After many "communications", her clumsy kissing skills had become quite skillful now. She kissed Xing An''s lips and bit her teeth lightly, Xing An''s lower abdomen tightened, and the man''s desire was completely stimulated! He turned his back on the guest and hugged Liu Yanran''s waist in one fell swoop, using his big hands to make her sit on his body... "Your Majesty, you are bad, that thing of yours..." Liu Yanran snorted hot air on Xing An''s lips, her coquettishness was infinite! In such a posture, intimate contact between the two is inevitable. "Don''t you just want this?" Xing An said, sending a point forward. "Your Majesty..." Liu Yanran''s lips were pressed down again, and she quickly helped Xing An take off her clothes. "Concubine Ai, I will carry you to the dragon couch!" Xing An thought to herself, she must comfort and comfort her beloved woman today. "Don''t, Your Majesty, the concubine has to be on this table, so it''s exciting!" Liu Yanran pointed to the large table in Xing An''s office and said with a smile. "Here?" Xing An evilly smiled: "Concubine Ai surprised me today, so let''s be here!" Xing An waved her palm, and with a clatter, all the memorials on the desk fell. Xing An dragged Liu Yanran and gently placed her on the desk. Although it was very warm inside the room, the desk was still cold. Liu Yanran''s hot body sat on it, and suddenly there was a burst of electric current, and she unconsciously let out an "ah". "People are so empty, hurry up and fill my emptiness, Your Majesty..." Liu Yanran boldly cast a wink, accompanied by the flickering of the candlelight, which made people''s blood boil! Xing An was kissing her, but heard a rustling sound outside. "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Yanran asked anxiously when she saw Xing An stopped in the middle of the road again. "It''s snowing!" Xing An said lightly. "Yeah, the concubine started to float on the way, everyone is freezing cold, you feel the emperor, your chest is still cold now!" Liu Yanran grabbed Xing An''s hand, and wanted to make Xing An''s body cold. He put his hand to his chest. "Quick!" Xing An''s figure flashed, and disappeared in the next moment, only the window he jumped out and opened was still shaking. "Your Majesty..." Liu Yanran completely lost her enthusiasm and grace, and screamed, Xing An''s figure had already arrived at Qinghua Palace. "Long live the maid!" Xianglian saluted. "Go down!" Xing An walked to the bed and squeezed the quilt for Xuan Yue: "It''s snowing, are you cold?" Xuanyue lay quietly, not even moving her eyelids. "I''m afraid you''ll be cold, so I came here to have a look. Fortunately, you''re quite warm here." Xing An said, and lay down beside Xuan Yue. His heart was extremely peaceful. Liu Yanran''s enthusiasm only made his body react, but his body once again lost to his heart. Hearing the sound of snow outside, this pale face suddenly popped out of his mind, and he waved it. don''t go! "You demon girl, you are really a bad person. I''m outside to help you shelter from the wind and rain, and deal with those annoying ministers. You''re better. You can lie here comfortably and don''t care about anything!" Xing An made a lame joke: "I can''t make you so comfortable, I want to sleep with you." Xing An said, took off her shoes, and lay down beside Xuan Yue. He stretched out his hand and carefully hugged Xuanyue''s body. Xuan Yue''s body is cold, even colder than his body. However, Xuan Yue''s body was not rigid, but extremely soft. This is why Long Yan and the Empress Dowager couldn''t insist that Xuan Yue be buried. Xing An put a kiss on Xuan Yue''s forehead, put Xuan Yue''s head on his shoulder, and closed her eyes to sleep. Under Xuanyue''s pillow, a silver ring suddenly emitted a string of dazzling rays of light, which flashed quickly... "I don''t know him, he''s useless as a private person, send him away!" Xing secretly said, the memorials for the abolition of the queen are enough to give him a headache, he is thinking, if it doesn''t work, he may need some tough means too. "The prince said, if the emperor refuses to see him, I''m afraid the queen will never wake up!" Xiao Zhangzi said strangely. "What?" Xing An threw the memorial in his hand and looked at Zhang He in surprise. Xiao Zhangzi shook his head: "The servant also finds it strange, but that''s what the prince said. He seems to have expected that the emperor would not see him!" "Where is he now? Announce him in!" Xing secretly said. The prince of the Tuli tribe walked in after a while. The prince is a very good-looking young man. He looks young. He is dressed in the dress of a Tuli prince. He is neat and noble. He looks very handsome and handsome. He looks like a scholar. "Can you wake the queen up?" Xing was secretly surprised. What was surprised was not the dignity and handsomeness of the prince of the Tuli tribe, but the aura of this person. It seems to be very familiar, and martial arts should be on the same level as himself. The most important thing is that Xing An always feels that he has played against this person before? "Yes!" said the prince of the Tuli tribe: "Chen, Ye Caicheng, I have seen the emperor!" Ye Caicheng squeezed his fist with one hand, placed it on the chest on the other side, and nodded slightly, as a salute to Xing An. "Ye Caicheng?" When Xing An heard the name, his face suddenly turned cold: "Are you the wild man who kidnapped the queen at my wedding?" He didn''t remember that when Ye Caicheng assassinated Chongli, he fought against him, but he remembered that Liu Yanran said that the man who took the queen was called Ye Caicheng, and he was a suave scholar! "It''s down here." Ye Caicheng smiled very politely, with a hint of evildoer in the gentleness: "The point is, I can wake the queen up." "What do you want?" Star asked quietly. If this man really took Xuanyue away, he couldn''t have woken up Xuanyue without asking for anything in return. "Red Tiger King!" Ye Caicheng said very directly. "Okay, I agree!" Xing An agreed after thinking for a while. The first book of the novel Chapter 569 The Red Tiger King is their general, invincible, and it is normal to want to exchange it. As long as Xuanyue can wake up, he doesn''t care about the mere Chihu King, not to mention that he can catch the Red Tiger King after letting him go, but it is a rare opportunity for people to wake up. "The emperor''s promise is really refreshing, but this is only one of my conditions!" Ye Caicheng sat down on the chair beside him gracefully and said softly. "What do you want? As long as I can do it, I will promise you." Although this man''s attitude made him very unhappy, but Xuanyue woke up and he could bear it. "I''m going to take her away." "The Red Tiger King? I have already promised you." "It''s the queen!" Ye Caicheng''s eyes were fixed on Xing An''s blue pupil: "I want to take the queen and the red tiger king." "What did you say?" Xing An was stunned for a moment, then sneered a few times: "I asked you to wake her up, how could I let you take her away?" "The emperor also knows that I have been in love with the queen for a long time. If it weren''t for you, we would have been together long ago." Ye Caicheng smiled and said, "I don''t understand, it was me who knew Shura first!" "You are not allowed to call her that!" Xing An said. "Then the emperor, think about it, I heard that the emperor favored Concubine Liu Guifei recently and neglected the queen. Since the emperor no longer likes the queen, why don''t you give her that living dead to me and release our great general, the Red Tiger King, this king. You can wake her up, if the emperor only wants the queen to wake up, this is the only way." "I can''t let her leave my side." Xing An said coldly: "I can promise to let the Red Tiger King go, but take her away... Absolutely not." "Then the emperor should prepare for the events behind him as soon as possible. To tell you the truth, I have slipped into the harem a few days ago to see it. If the queen doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days." Ye Caicheng said and stood up. to leave. "Stop!" Xing An scolded, his fighting qi fluctuated, and his body slammed towards Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng was already prepared, he jumped up, and the person disappeared in the Chengqian Hall. Xing An used her figure to chase after him, but Ye Caicheng didn''t run away, but waited there. When Xing An''s figure appeared, his hand condensed his vindictive energy, and a strange sword in his hand merged with his arm, just like a sword. The beautiful Youlong stabbed towards the star. Xing An sneered, and he didn''t know when there was a dark firewood stick in his hand. The firewood stick gave off a hot breath, but only he could feel it! Xing An''s firewood stick, facing the tip of the sword in Ye Caicheng''s hand, made a deafening shrill sound... The two were in the air with their fighting qi fluctuating, and all the snowflakes were fluttering. When the two were fighting, in Qinghua Palace, there was a sneaky figure who quietly poked a hole in the window and blew out a strong smoke. After a while, Xianglian fainted. Then, walked in a thin and wretched man with a red magic wand in his hand, emitting an icy luster. "A living dead also labors for my old man, what an overkill..." The emaciated man muttered, walking to Xuanyue''s bed, and couldn''t help but take a second glance. "Tsk tsk, it''s a beautiful embryo. It''s a pity to die like this." After speaking, he stretched out an even thinner palm. His nails were dark, but his skin was pale. It was probably because he dealt with drugs all the time that he became like this. . He took out his magic wand, chanting words in his mouth, the magic in his hand fluctuated more and more, and was about to shoot at Xuanyue, but his vest was suddenly pierced by a sharp knife, stabbing straight in front of him! He was originally a magician in the middle of the eighth-order, and he couldn''t believe it until he died, he died so easily! The one who killed him was a master who hid his aura very well, and when he was concentrating on dealing with Xuanyue, he succeeded in one move! "You, you are a knife slave!" He turned his face and said in surprise when he saw the knife slave with a scar on his face. "Liu Yanran actually asked Liu Chengtian to invite you here. It seems that she is determined to kill her!" Said the knife slave. "You...why are you helping her?" There are not many magicians in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the magicians of the eighth rank are already among the best. "Even if I don''t do it, you can''t kill her!" The knife slave''s voice was meaningless. "Impossible, how is it possible!" He looked at Dao slave in disbelief with his last breath, wanting to get an answer. A living dead who has no power to bind chickens, how can he not kill? "Dark Saintess won''t die so easily, you go to the King of Hell to report first!" The knife slave lowered his voice, and after speaking, he held the handle of the knife and turned it around, then pulled it out violently, and the magician fell to the ground! The knife slave was expressionless. He took out a bottle from Huahua, untied the bottle cap, and poured out some powder. The powder emitted a strange fragrance and flew to the magician''s body. The good flesh and clothes, even with a magic wand, They were all bubbling and rotten at a fast speed, and after a while, there was a stench of rotten meat, and there was no trace of it. Dao Nu carefully put away the bottle, took out another bottle and untied the lid, put it under Xianglian''s nose and turned it around. Xianglian wrinkled her nose and woke up. "Why did I fall asleep?" Xianglian stretched and covered her life for Xuanyue, and said to herself, "Why is it so stinky?" She hurriedly opened the window, afraid that when the stars came dark, she would blame herself for not being well served. Ye Caicheng fell from the roof of Chengqian Hall. "You lost!" Ye Caicheng said lightly, looking at Xing An in front of him. They''ve had more than fifty strokes. According to common sense, the two are in a stalemate, and they are tied, and they cannot distinguish the winner at all. However, he was in a very bad mood. He seemed to be angry with Ye Caicheng, and then he frequently missed. If the two continue to fight, I am afraid that it will be difficult to distinguish the winner if they hit the sign, but there are many other things, such as luck, that will be achieved in the duel between masters. If Xing An insists on fighting, he will lose sooner or later, because his state is too bad. "Your martial arts are very powerful!" Xing An also fell down, standing opposite Ye Caicheng, said sincerely. "Tomorrow night, I will wake up your queen!" Ye Caicheng said softly. "I didn''t agree to let you take her away!" Xing An said coldly. "I only want the Red Tiger King." Ye Caicheng said, his toes were more meaningful, like a gust of wind, he disappeared into the snow. Did he give up so easily? Xing An didn''t know why, and he didn''t want to pursue it, he just remembered the last sentence. Tomorrow night, Xuan Yue will wake up. In the Hall of Chengqian, the frying pan suddenly exploded. Led by Liu Chengtian, those ministers were all furious, their faces flushed. Apart from Cao Hanhai and Qin Guotai, who haven''t spoken much, even the Star Dark Party headed by Cao Hanhai is very angry! They did not agree to release the Red Tiger King. The existence of the Red Tiger King was a threat to the Tianmu Dynasty. Among the surrounding countries, the Tuli people are in the best position. The Tianmu Dynasty is the closest, and it is also the biggest hidden danger inside and outside the court. On the other hand, the Red Tiger King was extremely skilled in martial arts and was anxious, secretive, and vicious. If he were to be let go with an angry man, it would be like setting a ticking time bomb. This book comes from reading Chapter 570 Although Xing An is an emperor, but to release the Red Tiger King, he must obtain the approval of important ministers such as the Ministry of Punishment and the Prime Minister. "Your Majesty, you are not in power yet. If you make such a big mistake before, the people of the world will not recognize you as an emperor!" Liu Chengtian stood up in the chaos and said something like this. His attitude is extremely arrogant and conceited, obviously Xing An''s decision has completely angered him. No matter what wolf ambitions he has, when dealing with foreign enemies, he is still a member of the Tianmu Dynasty. "Prime Minister Liu, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger!" Xing An said coldly: "The person was caught by me, I said to let go, just to inform you, not to ask for your opinion, this point, you guys Find out!" Liu Chengtian said: "Your Majesty, for the sake of a demon girl from a demon clan, you are doing this to let the people of the world ignore it. When the war breaks out, will you bear it? The minister risked his death to speak, and hoped that the emperor would take it back and think twice. Row!" He said, and knelt down. He knelt down, but to force Xing An. All the ministers behind him, except Qin Guotai, even Cao Hanhai knelt down, begging Xing An to take back his decision! Qin Guotai actually felt that Xing An''s decision was too irrational, but Xuanyue was his righteous daughter, and he was very entangled in personal feelings, so he never expressed his position. "You old men, do you still have Zhen in your eyes?" Xing An is not Long Yan, and in the face of the opposition of the ministers, he will not want to escape weakly! An angry sword is drawn! The icy atmosphere in Chengqian Hall was even colder than the ice and snow outside. "Your Majesty, this is something that will shake the country''s capital. Even if Wei Chen kneels down here, he will not agree to it." Liu Chengtian said timidly: "It sounds bad, everyone agreed to abolish the crown prince, the reason why I didn''t do that because you brought back the Red Tiger King, and now you want to release the Red Tiger King, unless you have the throne, you don''t want it anymore!" "Liu Chengtian, you..." Xing An was extremely angry, and with a wave of his hand, an ink plate beside his hand was impartial, and just hit Liu Chengtian''s forehead! No matter how high Liu Chengtian''s martial arts are, he is not as good as the angry star secretly. If he smashed it like this, a big hole will be formed on his forehead, and blood will flow out from it, and it will fall on his angry face, which is particularly scary! "You!" Liu Chengtian stood up and looked at Xing An angrily. "Does the Prime Minister want to do something with me? It''s up to you?" Xing An said coldly. "Your Majesty, do it yourself! In short, we will definitely not agree with your decision!" Liu Chengtian''s nose was smoking, and he looked at Xing An angrily, and even changed his name. The ministers did not dare to speak, Liu Chengtian said coldly, "Let''s go!" The minister was still a little hesitant. He got up first, and then followed in twos and threes, and all the people who left Caoying went out. "You all get out!" Xing An angrily said. Cao Ying''s people looked at each other, and in the end, only Qin Guotai remained alone. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Xing Yin asked. "Your Majesty, I am worried about my goddaughter," Qin Guotai said. Seeing his old face full of worry, Xing An couldn''t help but move in his heart: "So what? Lord Hou can''t change anything. In short, tomorrow night, I must hand the Red Tiger King to Prince Tuli. If Liu Chengtian dares to Whatever you do, I will kill him!" "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not right." It doesn''t sound good to say, Qin Guotai is considered a scheming, at this time he is not as impulsive as Xing An, he thought about it and analyzed: "Wei Chen understands Liu Chengtian, he is in this matter The attitude is very firm, I am afraid that he will not give up easily, even if he does not dare to do anything to the emperor, he can do other things!" Xing An was shocked: "You mean... he will be bad for the Queen?" Qin Guotai nodded: "He knows what he can''t do to the emperor, and he doesn''t want to see the emperor release the red tiger king, he may kill the queen concubine, if the queen dies, the emperor, even if you get angry again, it is impossible to release the red tiger again. Tiger King." "I think this matter is very strange." Xing An calmed down a bit and said, "Liu Chengtian has always advocated for peace. If I want to release the Red Tiger King, he should agree!" Qin Guotai hesitated before saying, "Your Majesty, this time, Prime Minister Liu has his purpose." "What is he thinking?" Xing An was very angry, as long as it wasn''t about Xuan Yue, he could hardly think about it. "Your Majesty, do you think that if the queen dies, who might be named the queen in the end?" Qin Guotai said helplessly. "Liu Yanran?" Xing An asked. Qin Guotai nodded: "I don''t care about the affairs of the harem, but I heard... Recently, the emperor only favored Concubine Liu Gui. If the queen died, Concubine Liu would be the empress. Prime Minister Liu would give up the peace talks for his niece and the Liu family. decision!" "Hmph! Good you Liu Chengtian!" Xing An was very angry, he thought for a while, and suddenly looked at Qin Guotai strangely: "Master Hou seems to be Liu Chengtian''s righteous brother. I don''t know why, but would you help the queen?" "The minister said it before, she is the righteous daughter of the minister." Qin Guotai was a little angry at Xing An''s suspicion, but he still said the truth. "I heard that at the beginning, the royal father forced a demon girl to give to the Marquis in order to give us a marriage. Don''t you get angry and hate Ye Shura?" Xing An asked. Qin Guotai said: "I hate her. However, I love and hate her at the same time. Although the prime minister is the righteous brother of the minister, I prefer my righteous daughter. If I miss this opportunity, maybe she will really die. already." "What made Hou Ye change his view on the queen?" Even if Xing An did not have amnesia, he would not know about this matter. Qin Guotai was stunned by the question, and after thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about this question, but since the emperor asked, there are only three words to describe it." "Which three sentences?" Qin Guotai said: "Dare to love, dare to hate, in a narrow sense, be astonished!" Star was silent. "Your Majesty, this minister thinks that if you want to find a compromise solution, Liu Chengtian''s excuse is for the sake of the people. Then, the emperor will work hard on this aspect to block Liu Chengtian''s mouth, so that he can only watch the Chihu King being released. But I can''t say a word!" Qin Guotai said. "What''s your plan, Lord Hou?" "Your Majesty, this minister has no plans. But this minister believes that there is one person who can definitely do it!" Qin Guotai''s eyes flashed a sly look, and said, "Tomorrow morning, please wait for the good news!" This is this novel from reading book rim Chapter 571 Qinghua Palace. Xing An quietly stood by Xuan Yue''s side, staring at her. "It''s been a mess outside, and you are the only one who can sleep peacefully. Well, tonight, it''s going to be a rough night, you sleep well!" Xing An said, and gently wiped Xuanyue''s cheeks A tiny piece of dust, with a very gentle smile. "Why are you here?" Xing An said with a calm voice. "Your Majesty, the concubine is here to ask you to forgive me!" Liu Yanran''s voice came softly, and she knelt down when she was already in front of Xing An. "What a sin!" Xing An''s voice was a little colder than usual, with a sense of alienation. "The concubine''s surname is Liu, and my uncle angered the emperor in the courtroom. It''s the concubine''s fault!" Liu Yanran said lightly. The implication of her words is obvious. She is from the Liu family. If Xing An wants to do something to Liu Chengtian, she has to be a little bit concerned about her. "Forget it, get up." Xing An''s heart softened, she turned her head, saw Liu Yanran holding a tray and wine in her hand, and asked, "What are you doing? Leave if you apologize, I have already told you. Well, don''t come to Qinghua Palace if it''s all right." Liu Yanran stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the concubine knows that you are feeling bored tonight, so I prepared two delicious side dishes and a pot of fine wine. I want to make the Emperor feel better. The weather is cold, so you can also keep warm. body." She has three small dishes, a plate of pastries, and a pot of exquisite wine. The wine is only about three or four kilograms. Xing An didn''t want to drink, but this little wine, he won''t get drunk, so he nodded and said: " All right." Liu Yanran was secretly overjoyed, and hurriedly took the wine glass and poured Xing An wine, and then gently clothed the dishes. Xing An shook his head, just drinking the wine cup by cup. Xuanyue was still asleep, and he had no intention of drinking in front of her, let alone flirting with Liu Yanran in front of her, not even the woman he loved the most. This wine is very tired, Xing An drank it, and his body is much warmer than before. Seeing that Xing An refused to eat, Liu Yanran didn''t try to persuade her. She was delighted and poured cup after cup. The name of this wine is Invincible Intercourse Wine. Xingan has been drugged before, but every time it fails, this time, she must do it herself. Lubian wine is too weak and has no effect on Xingan at all. . After drinking this wine, people will fall into a coma and become unconscious, but there...it will become extremely powerful. The most important thing is that this wine is colorless and tasteless. Liu Yanran thought secretly in her heart, she needs a child now, and if there is an heir, then the queen''s position... she will sit firmly. Soon the wine was drunk by Xing An. He felt dizzy and said to Liu Yanran, "Why is this wine so good?" Liu Yanran smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this wine is very strong. If you are tired, go to sleep. The concubine is here to guard the queen, and I will wake you up in a while." "Okay, then I will sleep for a while." Xing An felt a wave of tiredness hit. There are already countless masters outside Qinghua Palace, he doesn''t need to worry, he will sleep for a while, even if he falls asleep, as long as someone approaches him If you can feel it, Xuanyue will not be in any danger. Thinking like this, he lay on the bed and held Xuan Yue''s hand before going to bed. Xing An has not slept for several nights. This wine is indeed very strong. Even if it is not drugged, it is easy to sin. Xing An is a little underestimated. After a while, he fell asleep. Liu Yanran called the emperor a few times but did not see Xing An''s reaction, and immediately changed her face, glared at Xuan Yue with a vicious look in her eyes: "You''re going to die and still dominate the emperor, you''re a slut. !" At this time, as long as she took out the dagger and killed Xuan Yue, even the experts outside would not notice. Liu Yanran didn''t have this thought at the moment, she just took Xing An''s hand and helped Xing An to the soft couch where Xiang Lian rested on weekdays, then closed the doors and windows, and carefully took off Xing An''s clothes and pants. Xing An''s figure is the most perfect proportion, and her body is covered with scars. "So masculine!" Liu Yanran kissed Xing An''s chest, blushing, quickly took off her clothes, and sat neatly on Xing An''s lap. For the first time, she looked directly at Xing An''s male body so seriously, only to feel her heart pounding, and her eyes fell on the sleeping male lion. "Your Majesty, you are really amazing. But why, you can''t live such a happy life, you don''t want such a good body, but you like that bitch!" Liu Yanran muttered to herself, looking at Xing An and said regretfully, then Bai Nen said Small hand, very directly touch Xing An''s lower abdomen... Although Xing An was lethargic, the male instinct was awakened in an instant. "If only you were still awake." Liu Yanran sighed regretfully: "But if you are awake, you probably won''t be happy with me." She leaned down and kissed her cold lips. Xing An was motionless, just like the moon on the bed. Liu Yanran looked at Xuanyue viciously, and said coldly, "Bitch, I want to make your man happy with me in front of you, so what if you are powerful? Hahaha..." Liu Yanran Yan Ran suppressed her laughter, and the kiss became more and more intense. "Ah. Your Majesty... the concubine can''t bear it anymore, the concubine is coming..." Liu Yanran only felt that her whole body was soft, and in the extreme emptiness, she groped and found the essentials of Xing An, and she was eager to She, without hesitation... "Ah...it hurts..." Liu Yanran finally succeeded, but she didn''t expect it to be so painful, the bitter cold of her pain flowed out, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Auntie said, this is the first time, just bear with it. Well, I''ll be fine when I''m pregnant with the emperor''s heir..." Liu Yanran''s eyes were blurred, and she stepped down, not only to get Xing An''s blood, but also to meet the needs of her own woman. "Well... it''s coming, it''s coming..." The lowly words came out, and she suddenly let out a muffled cry, and lay weakly on Xing An''s body, she was dripping with sweat, her cheeks were flushed, and she felt that both her body and mind had gained. great satisfaction. "Your Majesty, it turns out that this kind of thing is so good, the concubine really likes it, and the concubine really loves you." She gasped a few times, then touched Xing An''s chest muscles, kissed Xing An''s lips, and her body was sore. "Your Majesty, since the concubine is still with you, why don''t you do it again to increase the chance of the concubine getting pregnant..." Liu Yanran said shyly, like a thirsty she-wolf. With Liu Yanran''s roar, the room was full of extravagance... "Ah... Your Majesty..." Liu Yanran, who was in a state of ecstasy, suddenly saw Xing An''s eyes that had been opened, and screamed in fright. The fire in her body disappeared halfway. "Get off..." Xing An suddenly roared. "Your Majesty, since you''re awake, why don''t we change positions..." Liu Yanran pretended to be calm, but she didn''t believe that with such a charming body sitting on top of him, he would have the heart to drive him away at such a time. "Go away!" Xing An waved his hand unceremoniously, and Liu Yanran rolled down from the soft couch! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 572 "Ah!" Xing An roared, the soft couch was smashed to pieces by him, he suddenly went naked, took a cloak away, rushed out of the window like the wind, flew all the way, and jumped into the imperial palace with a thud. In the lotus pond in the garden... "Ah, ah, ah!" Xing An slapped the wind vigorously, and the ice water of the lotus pond flew up. For some reason, he had a feeling of being deceived. Liu Yanran deliberately got him drunk and wanted to spoil her with him. Moreover, in front of Xuanyue. Liu Yanran was clearly the woman he loved, but he was so angry that he felt like he was being... The clear water in the lotus pond was as cold as ice, and there were snowflakes falling from the starry sky. His cold body was purple, but he soaked in it and rubbed his body desperately. "Why do I have to lose my memory, why can''t I be like a normal person, why!" Xing An shouted up to the sky, and the timid palace servants next to him were frightened and fainted. He didn''t know that if he hadn''t rushed into the lotus pond just now, he might have seen the bright red blood on his legs, which was Liu Yanran''s virgin blood... "What''s wrong? Noble concubine, why did the emperor leave?" People outside heard the voice asking Xianglian to rush in. After all, this was the queen''s bedroom. Xianglian pushed the door and found that the door was locked! "It''s alright, get out of here!" Liu Yanran shouted at Xianglian in a fit of anger. "Then please open the door, we have to go in and make sure the queen is okay!" "What are you? I said it''s okay to be okay!" Concubine Liu Gui was lying on the cold floor, wanting to cry without tears. At that time, she was thrown off the bed by her man. If it spreads out, she will definitely be laughed to death by those women who used to envy her! If she knew that Xing An was a body invulnerable to all poisons, she would wake up early, otherwise she could do it five, six, seven or eight times without any problem, I wonder if she would be even more angry! "Bitch, if you don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door!" Song Jianmad was the one who spoke, and Xing An asked Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian to enter the palace. Together with Xiao Zhengnan and Yun Bei, the four of them temporarily protected Xuanyue together. security. "You dare, what kind of thing are you? Where did you come from as a dog slave... ah... Get out and get out..." Before Liu Yanran could finish her words, she heard the door kicked open with a bang, led by Song Jianmad , four or five people rushed in. "Wow, I''m going to have a needle eye!" Song Jian frantically saw Liu Yanran''s naked body, and hurriedly covered her eyes and walked to Xuanyue''s bed, only to find that Xuanyue was safe and sound, and jumped out: "Yun Bei, I leave it to you here!" As he walked, he scolded: "It''s really not safe at night, insulting my Lao Song''s eyes, wow, why is this woman''s body so disgusting..." "You''re disgusting!" Liu Yanran was embarrassed at first, then very annoyed, doesn''t this mean that her figure is disgusting? "Don''t listen to Lao Song, your concubine, give me a test, and I''ll help you clarify!" Cao Haotian smiled and walked up to Liu Yanran, who was already covered, and said like a rogue. "Go away, what are you, get out of here!" Liu Yanran said angrily. "Tsk tsk, Zhengnan, we came in late, otherwise there will be something good to see!" "Stop making trouble, hurry up and throw this nasty woman out!" Xiao Zhengnan said. Yun Bei rolled her eyes and checked Xuan Yue''s body by herself, and was relieved after confirming that there were no wounds. "Leave it to me!" Cao Haotian hurriedly walked over, rubbing his hands together, and with Liu Yanran''s screams, he wrapped her in a quilt and threw her into the courtyard of Qinghua Palace. The yard was cold and dirty. The ground was full of trampled snow and muddy water. It was freezing cold. Before being thrown out, Cao Haotian had touched him enough, but she couldn''t say anything, only knocked out teeth and blood. swallow! Could it be that she was going to shout that she was being taken advantage of by others and that she was looked down upon by other men? "Your Majesty, why is there ice on your body?" Liu Yanran crawled away. Not long after she left, Xing An came back. He only wore a cloak, and his seaweed-like hair had already formed strips of frost. It''s also terrific. "Does it even need to be said? It must have been Liu Yanran''s strength, and then jumped to the moat to wash it clean!" Cao Haotian said thiefly from the side. "What time is it, you are still in the mood, and my sister is still here!" As a girl, Yunbei couldn''t listen anymore. Cao Haotian laughed twice and said, "The woman came in with a drink, so I knew she was uneasy and kind. Don''t be angry, sister Yunbei, I naturally dare not talk nonsense with the beautiful master here, I just see everyone being so serious and making some jokes. , in case the beautiful master is awakened by my anger!" He glanced at Xing An with some fear, although he felt that it was worthless for Xuan Yue, but his fear of Xing An had no effect. Xiao Zhengnan hesitated for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, don''t you love Liu Yanran very much? Why did she treat you...you want to do this?" He was not like Cao Haotian''s shyness, he said the word "strong" no matter what. No export. "You all go out, I want to change!" Xing An looked very tired. Everyone looked at each other, and when they saw Xing An''s face was not good, they all retreated one by one. "You guys stay outside, don''t let anyone in!" Xing An recalled the situation just now, and was frightened for a while. If someone wanted to kill Xuan Yue at that time, it would be easier than anything else. "What if Concubine Liu Gui came again?" Song Jian asked madly. "Tomorrow, I will order her to stay in the Spring Snow Palace and never come out again!" Everyone backed out. Xing An did not change clothes, but carefully wiped off the broken ice on his head, then went naked and fell asleep beside Xuan Yue. "Woman, do you think I''m dirty?" Xing An''s voice was a little hoarse, probably because he was too cold. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be like that in front of you, even if I''m not awake, you shouldn''t punish it!" Xing An grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand and hit it somewhere. He didn''t pretend to be, and slapped him down, and he curled up in pain, but he wasn''t angry at all, on the contrary, his terrible guilt felt a little lighter. "I don''t know why, if it wasn''t for me being awake, I just couldn''t do things with other women. If you were awake...I tell you, would you laugh at me?" Xing secretly muttered to himself. I don''t know why, when he saw Liu Yanran riding on him, he was so angry. It should be normal for his own woman to do something to him when he is drunk. Although Liu Yanran is a little too proactive, he is his own woman, and there is nothing wrong with him. For some reason, he feels guilty and wants to castrate himself. "If you dare to touch other women, I will castrate you!" "Do you want me to cut it for you?" In Xing An''s mind, for some unknown reason, two words suddenly appeared. "Ah..." He suddenly covered his head sadly, and the feeling of being crushed came again. "Woman, wake up soon..." Xing An covered her head and shouted in pain. The headache gradually disappeared, Xing An didn''t dare to think about it, just hugged Xuan Yue naked, and fell asleep after a while. Early the next morning, Xianglian knocked on the door to report, and Long Yan asked Xing An to rush to the Chengqian Hall immediately. This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 573 "Hmph, a boy with no long hair, how dare he be so arrogant, disregarding the government, and being arrogant!" At the entrance of Chengqian Palace, Liu Chengtian said to the officials around him, not afraid at all, and he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. others hear. "Prime Minister, the Emperor Taishang summoned us today. Do you think he will stand on the Emperor''s side or on our side?" "What does that matter? No matter which side the Supreme Emperor is on, nothing can change!" Liu Chengtian said indifferently. When Long Yan was still the emperor, he didn''t care about Long Yan''s thoughts, not to mention that he is still an abdicated emperor, so he doesn''t care. "Hou Shangshu, if something happens later, you must stand it!" Liu Chengtian said, looking at Hou Dehai who was beside him. Hou Dehai is an upright person and is a typical neutral, but at this time, he is also on Liu Chengtian''s side, because no one will agree to hand over the Red Tiger King! The queen is just a woman, how can she disregard the life and death of the country for the life and death of a woman? "Don''t worry, Prime Minister, if the emperor wants someone, this official will definitely not hand them over!" Hou Dehai said: "The emperor can''t beat his own guards by himself, can''t he go to jail by himself?" Hou Dehai''s words sounded a bit rogue, but what he said was very reasonable. is not that right? The emperor is the monarch of a country, and the Ministry of Punishment is the dignified maintenance of the monarch of a country. Whoever does not maintain it will be punished! If the emperor went to the Ministry of Punishment to rob people, and he was still a general of the enemy country, wouldn''t he be hitting his own mouth? I wonder, what kind of emperor would do this? "Hou Shangshu, I hope you''ll keep your word and do what you say!" Liu Chengtian warned worriedly. "Prime Minister Liu, please don''t use your villain''s heart to treat a gentleman''s belly!" Hou Dehai was obviously a little angry. Liu Chengtian didn''t care at this time, because Xing An had already come over. When he passed by Liu Chengtian, he snorted coldly and said, "Liu Chengtian, your plan will never succeed!" Liu Yanran''s decree to be imprisoned in Spring Snow Palace had already been promulgated. If Liu Chengtian failed this time, it would obviously be a major blow to the Liu family. After entering the Chengqian Hall, Long Yan had already taken his seat, waiting for everyone to come. "Xing An, come to the emperor''s side!" Long Yan''s claim has changed. Xing An didn''t refuse, Shi Shiran walked up to Long Yan and said, "Father, if you tried to persuade me to give up the plan as they did, I advise you to get rid of your thoughts as soon as possible." Long Yan was a little angry, and Qin Guotai, who was on the side, saw that the atmosphere was stiff, and quickly explained: "Don''t be angry, Your Majesty, just listen to what Your Majesty has to say!" Long Yan snorted, looked at the group of ministers below, and said, "Aiqings, this emperor has already heard about what happened in Chengqian Palace yesterday!" It means that I know everything, don''t think that I abdicated to become a virtuous person, and you all think that I don''t know anything and don''t care about anything. "The emperor is too famous!" Several ministers said sparsely. Long Yan didn''t care, and said, "I know that the Emperor Xing secretly asked the Red Tiger King to be released, which is an extremely difficult decision for you. worry." What he said was ambiguous, not like speaking for Xing An, nor for ministers. Long Yan continued: "After listening to Lord Hou''s report, this emperor discussed with Lord Hou for a long time. Finally, he came up with a compromise solution. Today, I specially called everyone to make it clear, so that everyone can discuss and discuss together!" He was so straight to the point, a little bit out of his personality. Xing An suddenly said: "Father, unless you release the Red Tiger King and let Prince Tuli rescue the Queen, I can''t agree to any other plan." Long Yan said lightly: "Xing An, don''t talk too much. You have always been a calm thing, why are you so anxious every time you encounter that demon girl?" "Always?" Xing An narrowed his eyes. Long Yan remembered something, realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed the subject, saying: "You are the son of this emperor, you are affectionate and righteous, I am deeply relieved, and it is okay to let the Red Tiger King go." Listening to Long Yan''s words, Xing An looked at him incredulously, but all the ministers shouted like a group of ignited gunpowder. "Quiet! In your eyes, is there still a Supreme Emperor like me?" Long Yan saw that the noise was getting louder and louder, and everyone stopped talking. "Father, are you serious? Do you really agree with me to release the Red Tiger King?" Xing An couldn''t believe it, if that was the case, why didn''t Long Yan reveal anything? Wouldn''t it be alright to let him deal with these ministers himself without going through so much trouble? Long Yan nodded and said: "But... you can see that everyone is so opposed to it, they are all subjects of my Tianmu Dynasty, worrying about it day and night, for the country and the people, it''s okay to release the Red Tiger King, but this emperor still There is one condition." His flattery, except for Liu Chengtian, was very popular with everyone. "What conditions!" Xing An snorted coldly and asked lightly. It''s really not that simple. "If the Red Tiger King is released, it will be very beneficial to the Tuli tribe, but it will be a major blow to our Tianmu Dynasty. The Tuli tribe''s advance has always been our biggest headache for many years. Go back... At the very least, I have full confidence, and there must be someone who can contain the Tuli people." "What did the royal father want to say?" Everyone quieted down. They felt that today''s matter was not easy, and Xing An asked. "If the Taiqing Palace can stand on our side and has the prestige of the Taiqing Palace, I believe that the Tuli people will not dare to attack in a short period of time. During this time, we may be able to come up with a better plan to force the Tuli people, or even Recapture the Red Tiger King again. Although it is more troublesome and the cost will increase, this is the only method that can satisfy Xing An and make everyone feel it is appropriate." Long Yan''s overtones are already obvious, if you all refuse to release the Red Tiger King, and if Xing An gets into trouble, I won''t care. In the same way, if Xing An refused to compromise and the minister made a fuss, then you can''t blame others. "Although the Taiqing Palace is powerful and famous all over the mainland, the Taiqing Palace has never cooperated with anyone. Even if they are in the Tianmu Dynasty, they only give the royal face a little bit. What confidence does the Supreme Emperor have to make the Taiqing Palace stand on our side? ?" Liu Chengtian asked. "Does Prime Minister Liu mean that if the Taiqing Palace is willing to stand on our side, you will agree to release the Red Tiger King?" Long Yan asked. "This is simply impossible. If Taiqing Palace is willing, Wei Chen will have nothing to say." Liu Chengtian said confidently. "Prime Minister Liu''s words count?" Long Yan asked. "Weichen dare not deceive the king!" Liu Chengtian clasped his fists, and there was no respect in his demeanor. "Have you all forgotten that Xing An was already engaged to Lan Bingning, the saint of the Taiqing Palace, when she was still the prince?" Long Yan''s words caused another big wave, and everyone started to discuss it. The first book of the novel Chapter 574 "Royal Father, if you have anything to say, explain it all at once!" Xing An vaguely felt that something was wrong. "Xing An, you have lost your memory and don''t remember. The ministers may not know the truth. But Prime Minister Liu, Lord Qin, Cao Shangshu, and the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager can all testify!" Long Yan said: "At that time , you fell out with the current queen, and when the queen left the Prince''s Mansion, you were already engaged to Lan Bingning! And it is justifiable, but after you ascended the throne, the queen mother took the lead and named Ye Shura as the queen. Lan Bingning is a decent person. The generous child has never pursued this matter, and now... it''s time for you to make up for Lan Bingning and let her enter the palace as the future." "Father asked me to marry another woman?" "You are the emperor, the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards, even three thousand concubines are not an exaggeration, let alone how many women?" Long Yan said: "You two have a marriage contract, and childhood sweethearts and brothers and sisters. , it is the talent of men and women, a match made in heaven!" "No, I don''t want to." Xing An firmly rejected. "Why?" Long Yan couldn''t help but said; "The saintess of Taiqing Palace are noble and elegant, with beautiful appearance, could they still wrong you?" "It just won''t work, she will be sad, she doesn''t like that woman." Xing An blurted out such a sentence, and he himself didn''t know why, so a few words popped into his mind. "She? Who?" Long Yan asked. "Yes... Concubine Liu." Xing thought to herself, Liu Yanran is the woman she loves, should it be Liu Yanran? Liu Chengtian''s eyebrows were about to stand up, but at this time he couldn''t say a word. "Prime Minister Liu, what do you say?" Long Yan asked. "If the emperor can really marry the saintess of the Taiqing Palace, Wei Chen will have nothing to say!" In front of so many people, Liu Chengtian is not good at being rude in public. The emperor seems to be unwilling. According to Yichen, it is better to bury the queen now and re-establish Concubine Liu as the queen, and the prince of the Tuli tribe can''t say anything else." "Xing An!" Long Yan looked at Xing An and said; "You have to think clearly that the queen doesn''t have much time. If she delays, she will be hard-hitting. Even if there is no disease or disaster, she will starve to death!" "What''s more, the time limited by Prince Tuli is tonight. Even if you go to the prison, the masters of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Ministry of Punishment, are you confident that you can rob it safely and deliver it to Prince Tuli in such a short period of time?" Long Yan''s voice softened and analyzed: "Besides, you are a man. You promised to get engaged to Lan Bingning at that time. Should you be responsible for others?" "Your Majesty, let me say a few words to the emperor alone." Behind the screen of the Chengqian Hall, a beautiful and elegant voice suddenly came. The voice was clear and moving, like the sound of heaven. "Go!" Long Yan said. Xing An hesitated for a moment, then walked behind the screen. Behind the screen, sat a quiet young woman. The woman''s face was graceful, with some sternness and pride, but when she saw Xing Yin, the pride immediately turned into tenderness. Wearing white clothes fluttering, she looks like a fairy in the deep mountains, with a refined temperament and an indescribable beauty. "Senior brother, you''re here." Lan Bingning stood up, her voice very pleasant. "You are Lan Bing Ning?" Xing secretly said. "Senior brother, don''t you remember me?" Lan Bingning smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah, you were blind when you were so young, and even if you didn''t lose your memory, you wouldn''t remember me now." She looked faint, very lost. "What do you want to say to me?" Xing An didn''t have time to catch up with her now. "Senior brother, if you want the queen to live, you must marry me." Lan Bingning stood up, the arrogant and beautiful saint of the Taiqing Palace, who has always been high above, only for others to look up to. When will this happen? Talking to people in a low voice, aggrieved and seeking perfection? If it were her followers, they would have been willing to go to the sea of ????fire for her! "I don''t want her to be sad." Lan Bingning smiled bitterly, her beautiful little face was full of loss, but Xing An was indifferent. She said, "I''m here to help you. I don''t want to see you sad. After we get married, if she wakes up, I''ll leave right away to help you." "Do you want to?" Xing An was quite surprised: "Why?" Lan Bingning smiled bitterly: "Why do you want to save her, why should I marry you!" "You know about me and her?" Xing An asked. Lan Bingning had already been entrusted by Long Yan, shook her head and said, "I only know that you were in love with each other before the fallout, but now that you have lost your memory, I didn''t expect that you still love him so much." The latter sentence was hers. Sincerely. "Aren''t you afraid that your reputation will be damaged?" Xing An is not a kind and indecisive man, but he never takes advantage of women, especially a kind woman. "If you feel sorry for me and say to the outside world that I want to go to the mountains to practice martial arts, then that''s fine!" Lan Bingning said disappointedly; "While I was away, the ancestors who returned to the Taiqing Palace paid their respects to the ancestors. If you go back in the future, no one will doubt anything." Reasonable words. "If you are hesitating, she may not be able to hold on." Xing An was speechless. What more can he say? A woman who would rather sacrifice her reputation and a lifetime of happiness to save her rival in love, what else does he say, he is a bastard, "Okay, I agree!" Xing An did not hesitate this time. When he walked outside, Long Yan was very happy to see Xing An''s agreement: "Then it''s decided, the wedding will be held in two days! Lan Bingning is named Queen of the West Palace!" This is the result of the final negotiation. Although Xing An has a marriage contract with Lan Bingning, it seems that it is not justified to abolish the queen Xuanyue. After all, she is the real first match, and Lan Bingning is the saint of Taiqing Palace, so her identity and prestige are not the same. Liu Yanran can compare, she can''t be wronged to be Xing An''s concubine, right? Empress Xigong, who is only slightly smaller than Empress, can be regarded as an equal wife. The Empress of the East Palace, the Empress of the West Palace, and in the future, there will be two queens in this harem. After the evening, Xing An personally handed the Red Tiger King to Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng kept his word. After the sword slave sent the Red Tiger King out of the palace, he went to Chengqian Hall alone, asking everyone to retreat and stay alone in Xuan. Rescue Xuanyue in Yue''s room. After more than three hours, the most impatient Cao Haotian finally couldn''t help but was ready to rush in to see what happened, when Xuanyue''s bedroom door was opened. Everyone stood up, and Xing An asked first, "Are you awake?" Ye Caicheng''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He looked a lot older. He said weakly, "It''s not that fast, but within three days, I will definitely wake up." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Cao Haotian grabbed Ye Caicheng''s collar excitedly; "Are you playing tricks? You said before that you were a scholar who didn''t know martial arts, but who knew that your martial arts were even higher than Lao Tzu, and now you are again It''s Prince Tuli, what''s your purpose of approaching Master like this again and again?" "Haotian, let him go!" Although Song Jiankang was insane, he had the majesty and calmness of a senior brother when he encountered things: "If he wanted to hurt Master, Master would have died a long time ago." This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 575 Ye Caicheng gave Song Jianmad a grateful smile; "Don''t worry, even if the whole world is against her, I will only stand in front of her to protect her and not hurt her. Within three days, she will Will definitely wake up." "Okay, we believe you." Song Jian said madly. Xing An walked in without saying a word. Ye Caicheng''s words deeply stabbed him. Yun Bei said that Xuanyue would stand in front of him to protect him from danger. Now there is a certain man who said in front of him that he would be dangerous for her. What is the relationship between them? Should he trust Liu Yanran, or Yunbei? Xuan Yue on the bed looked much better than before. Although she was still pale, she had a hint of blood. Xing An grabbed her hand and touched her cheek again, and found that there was some warmth. Probing Xuanyue''s nose again, she found that she also had a faint sound of breathing. "If it weren''t for her strong will to survive, I''m afraid she would have died a long time ago! In the future...you can do it yourself." Ye Caicheng said these words and left the Qinghua Palace. Not long after walking, the swordsman followed behind. "Young master, why are you doing this? Do you know? If Xing An just now found out that you had used up seven successes in order to forcibly save Young Lady Ye, he would definitely kill you!" Dao Nu said. "He has already discovered it." Ye Caicheng said lightly: "Xing An is not that kind of villain." "Young master, why are you still talking to that dog emperor?" The knife slave was very angry. "Is Nu Chi''er settled?" Ye Caicheng obviously didn''t want to continue on that topic. Tatar Nuchier, is the full name of the Red Tiger King. "It''s settled." Dao Nu said: "He is very grateful to the young master for saving him. He also said that he will not forget the kindness of the young master. In the future, it will be sent by the young master." Ye Caicheng smiled with satisfaction and said, "That''s enough!" On this day, everyone in the palace was beaming with joy. There were bright red happy words and decals everywhere. Only in Qinghua Palace, it was clear and bright. Although there were many people, it was a little scary quiet. "If Master Beauty wakes up and finds out that the emperor has married Lan Bingning, he will definitely be very sad!" Cao Haotian said with some sentimentality. "Sister, it seems to be moving!" Yunbei said suddenly. The eyes of several people were attracted by Yun Bei''s words. "Where did it move? Where did it move?" Song Jianmad hurriedly asked. "Sister''s hand and sister''s eyelids moved!" Yunbei said, "Look, look, elder sister moved again!" This time, everyone could see clearly, Xuanyue''s eyeballs rolled a few times under the thin eyelids. Her eyelids are so thin that you can even see the thin cyan blood vessels on them. They look like cicada wings. Under the eyelids, the eyeballs roll a few times. "Master Beauty, Master Beauty..." "elder sister" "The Empress!" Several people gathered around, with a hint of caution in their gentle and careful voices, everyone was afraid that if they were louder, they would startle Xuanyue. Everyone is looking forward to it, but in their hearts, there is a little bit of worry. When Ye Caicheng left, he said that Xuanyue would wake up within three days, and within these three days, she would wake up at any time. But today is the worst time, because today is the wedding day of Xing An and Lan Bing Ning. Now they should have finished their worship and are preparing to enter the bridal chamber. Xing An has been staying here for the past two days, and it was not until they got married that Xing An was forcibly taken away by the Emperor Taishang. If Xuan Yue wakes up now, until Xing An marries another woman, I don''t know if she will faint again, although Xing An did this to wake her up. "Master is awake, Master''s eyes are open!" Song Jian madly called out first, and sure enough, Xuan Yue''s eyes slowly opened. She opened a slit at first, and the strong light pierced her eyes, which hurt, she closed it again immediately, rolled her eyes twice, and slowly opened them after getting used to the light! "Master Beauty..." Cao Haotian was in a hurry, and was the first to lean over and called Xuanyue. "Hmm..." Xuanyue murmured, her throat was dry as if being run over by a heavy object, and as soon as she made a sound, it was torn, and it hurt a lot. "Hurry up and bring water!" Xiao Zhengnan said, Xianglian hurriedly brought a cup of warm water over, several people looked at Xuanyue nervously, Yunbei carefully fed the water into Xuanyue''s mouth. Xuanyue''s voice was unpleasant, like a blunt tool grinding a rusted iron tool, and her internal organs were tumbling, as if they were about to crack. Dipping a glass of warm water down, it was as if a rusted machine had received high-quality lubricating oil. She added her lips and looked at Xianglian, who immediately poured another glass. After drinking two glasses of water, Xuanyue felt that she was really alive! "Sister, you just woke up very weak, don''t talk, do you feel any discomfort?" Yunbei asked hurriedly. Xuanyue shook her head. "Then do you want to eat? Abalone or winged belly?" Cao Haotian asked. Xiao Zhengnan said, "Idiot, the goddess can only drink porridge." "Master Beauty, are you hungry?" Xuanyue was supported by them and sat up, closed her eyes for a while, and slowly opened them again. She has too many questions to ask now, but she is very weak. She wants to wait until she has the energy to talk about it. "Where''s Xing An?" Xuan Yue asked these three words in the first sentence. In the room, there are Yunbei, Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian, Xiao Zhengnan, and Xianglian is also here. However, there is no shadow of the stars. The last time she woke up, she couldn''t remember the day, but that day she clearly remembered that she had seen Xing An, Xing An was heartbroken at that time. It was officially because of Xing An''s sadness that she gave her the desire to live. She knew that Xing An would never let her die. "Sister, let''s eat something first. If you have something to do, I''ll talk about it later!" Yunbei couldn''t lie, so she quickly changed the topic. "Where!" Xuanyue didn''t have the strength to speak loudly, but she asked again firmly. Although she is very weak, her brain is still very good. The appearance of these people is clearly guarding her here for a long time, waiting for her to wake up! Where has the star gone? If something is coming, why hasn''t it come yet? And they didn''t notify Xing An? Although Xing An had forgotten himself, Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian had both entered the palace, and Yun Bei and Xiao Zhengnan had also been released. Xing An must have been waiting for him to wake up, and he must be more anxious than anyone else. "Master Beauty, don''t ask, nothing is as important as your body right now!" Cao Haotian was the most anxious among them. Seeing Xuanyue''s finally rosy face turned pale, he was as anxious as a hot pot. ant of ants. If Xuan Yue hadn''t just woken up now, and his martial arts are not as high as Xing An and Lan Bing Ning, he would definitely go to the bridal chamber now. "Get out of the way!" Xuanyue realized that something was wrong, and the eyes of several people avoided her with a guilty conscience. Her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t tell the difference, and her body was limp without a trace of strength, but she struggled to get up. "Sister, what are you doing!" Yunbei supported Xuanyue, Xuanyue''s strength was very small, but she could feel her stubbornness, she insisted on getting out of bed. "I''m going to find Xing An, did something happen to him?" Xuan Yue vaguely felt something was wrong. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 576 "Niangniang, please eat something first!" Xianglian also cried, Xing An was not in an accident, he was in the bridal chamber at the moment. But, who said that? This time, Xingying is clearly not voluntary. "Xianglian, go and bring me a bowl of porridge, and then get some throat medicine." Miraculously, Xuanyue did not struggle or make trouble, but calmly ordered. "What, what?" Xianglian couldn''t respond immediately. "Go and get something to eat, and medicine!" Xiao Zhengnan said. Xianglian immediately ran to the kitchen. In order to prevent Xuanyue from waking up, fresh white porridge was always hot in the pot these two days. Xuanyue no longer struggled, she sat on the bed and lay on her back, resisting the interference of her throat: "Song Jian is crazy!" "Master, I''m here!" Song Jianmad and others could feel the horror behind Xuanyue''s calmness, so they quickly called "Master" obediently, not even adding the word "beautiful". "You are very weak now. You lose some vindictive energy, let me regain my strength." Here Song Jianmad''s martial arts is the highest, so it is most suitable for him to adjust his internal breath. "Yes, Master!" Song Jian frowned, looking at Xuanyue''s pale face, and hurriedly walked over to give Xuanyue a gentle way to slowly input his grudge. Xianglian brought her things in, Xuanyue had drank porridge and medicine, and Song Jianmad''s careful warming and fighting, her complexion and strength had recovered by 60-70%. The reason why she was so calm was to find Xing An. These people must be hiding something from themselves. She can go to Xing An when she is full and can talk. "Yunbei, is it cold outside?" After eating, Xuanyue''s throat felt better, and when she spoke, her throat didn''t hurt much. "Sister, it''s already October weather, and it''s snowing outside." "Go get my thickest cloak!" "Master, sister, where are you going?" Several people asked anxiously. "I''m going to Cheng Qian Palace to find Xing An." Xuan Yue said lightly, "Aren''t you going to get it for me? Do you want me to get it myself?" Xuan Yue''s voice was frighteningly cold. "Master, the emperor is not in Chengqian Palace at all. Today is his...it''s his..." Cao Haotian couldn''t help but say something, but he couldn''t take it anymore. The big tree was madly beaten. "You definitely won''t tell me, right?" Xuan Yue was getting more and more afraid, what happened to Xing An? Why did Cao Haotian, who had the most acute face, refuse to finish his words? "Go away!" Xuan Yue got angry, got up and walked to the closet. She lay on the bed without moving for many days, and stood up suddenly, swayed twice, almost fell, and when her body stabilized, she slowly walked to the wardrobe, and pulled out a silver-gray mink fur from inside. He wrapped his cape and walked towards the door. "Sister, please don''t go, what''s the matter, can you go after you rest?" Yunbei cried and followed Xuanyue back, afraid that she would fall again. With a sullen face, Xuanyue walked out of the gate of Qinghua Palace. Followed by Yunbei Song Jianmad and others, they all followed carefully behind, anxiously persuaded, but no one dared to go up to help Xuanyue. A pair of fiery red lanterns are hung on the lamp post outside the gate of Qinghua Palace. Inside the lanterns, candles with twigs are burning. Under the lamp post, there is a bright red double happiness. "Is there anyone in the palace for a wedding?" Xuan Yuefang asked with a sinking heart. "Yes, someone has a wedding..." Xianglian is a girl, seeing Xuanyue looking at her like that, she dare not lie, let alone tell the truth. "These palace maids and eunuchs are also dressed so festively." Xuanyue said to herself, looking at the servants who passed by. She pursed her lips tightly, and suddenly felt as if her heart had been shattered by a hammer, and it had been shattered into powder. She didn''t speak, and continued to walk forward. There is a lamppost every two meters, and a pair of lanterns are hung on the lampposts, and inside the lanterns are a pair of candles with flowers! When she married Xing An, the Prince''s Mansion was also dressed in the same way. The beaming joy of this faction can only mean one thing...someone is getting married. There is only one man in this palace, who can use the red color in this palace, and there is only one man... Xing An. Star Dark got married? Are you married to a queen? What about her? Has she been laid off? Impossible, Xing An could not do this. "Tell me, who posted this happy word!" Xuanyue suddenly staggered and grabbed a passing maid, the tea bowl in the maid''s hand fell to the ground, rolled onto Xuanyue''s feet, and splashed with ice-cold snow water , so cold, so hot, but Xuanyue didn''t seem to feel it, she just looked at the palace maid terribly, and the little palace maid''s arm was red. "It wasn''t posted by slaves, it was someone arranged by the Ministry of Internal Affairs..." The little palace maid was terrified. "Go away!" Xuan Yue fiercely pushed the palace maid away, but she stumbled back two steps. The snow on the ground had already been swept away, and only a thin layer of ice remained. Xuanyue slipped, and Yunbei hurriedly supported her from behind: "Sister, why are you torturing yourself like this?" Xuanyue pushed Yunbei away and continued to walk forward. She grabbed another eunuch and shouted sharply, "Who posted this happy word?" "Yes... from the Ministry of Internal Affairs! You, you are the empress of Qinghua Palace..." "Go away!" Xuanyue pushed the little eunuch away, and saw a pair of guards walking in front of them, only four of them, Xuanyue reprimanded: "Come here, why don''t you show respect to this palace?" The guards froze for a while, and came over to salute Xuanyue: "I have seen, I have seen the Empress of the East Palace!" "Miss Donggong? What did you say?" Xuanyue''s voice was cold and scary: "Tonight is the emperor''s big wedding, right?" "Yes, everyone in the palace knows it!" Several guards secretly said unlucky, as long as they saw the masters today, they could get a reward, but they encountered such an unlucky master, but when did the Queen of the East Palace wake up? "You all go down!" Seeing that Xuanyue didn''t respond, Xiao Zhengnan muttered to himself, and ordered. A few guards ran away quickly as if they had been granted amnesty. "Xing An is getting married, and the Empress Nishigong has been established?" Xuan Yue turned her head slowly, her eyes falling on a few people. Several people lowered their heads, and no one had the heart to answer her words. "Why?" Xuan Yue said sadly, her voice trembling. She hadn''t drank water for many days, her throat was already bad, and after drinking the cold wind, she was even more terrifying. "Is it Liu Yanran? The emperor named Liu Yanran as the Empress of the West Palace, right?" Xuanyue asked with the last glimmer of hope. If it was Liu Yanran, then he might have been forced. It was a lie from the Queen Mother, right? ? "Master, you are so smart, why do you deceive yourself?" Cao Haotian also burst into tears. He was a dignified man. Even if he was beaten by his father and ran all over the street, he never cried, but when he saw this stubborn and beautiful master, his heart was filled with tears. It hurts to suffocate! Xuanyue is so smart, how could she not know? If it is really Liu Yanran, where do you need a big wedding? What''s more, after the imperial concubine''s promotion, she is not qualified to use these red things at all. This can only explain one problem, Xing An has remarried a woman of honorable status as his wife! No wonder, no wonder Xing An is not there. It turned out that he went to the bridal chamber to spend candles, to enjoy the warm fragrance of nephrite. "Sister, haven''t you given up yet? Come out of the palace with me!" Yunbei''s tears were streaming down her face: "We roam the world together, and I will never come back to Master, so I will accompany me. You, cry with you, walk with you all over the great rivers and mountains, Bibo has lived this life in the world!" This book comes from the book king Chapter 577 "Master, we will accompany you too!" "Niangniang, although the slaves are not qualified, they are willing to accompany you." Everyone said something to comfort Xuanyue. "Who did he marry?" Xuanyue''s dark pupils seemed to have lost their luster in an instant, she looked at a few people blankly and asked, "Haotian, Master knows that you are always outspoken, you will never lie to me, you say !" "Master Beauty, don''t ask anymore! You and the emperor may really be destined to have no relationship in this life, why should you torture yourself? You are such a free and easy person, aren''t you just a man? What''s so great! Even if you don''t have martial arts skills? , and me and Lao Song, you will always be our master, we will always swear to protect you, and Cui Lin and Li Changsheng, they will take good care of your Xingyuelou, so that you will have nothing to eat and clothing. Worry!" Cao Haotian wiped away tears and roared in a hoarse voice. "He married Lan Bingning?" Xuan Yue ignored his words and blurted out. "How do you know?" Cao Haotian asked in surprise. Several people were busy staring at him angrily. Only then did Cao Haotian know that he was forgiven by the beautiful master again! "A woman''s intuition." After Xuanyue said this, she suddenly held her heart and curled up in pain. "Master, sister, what''s the matter with you?" Several people asked in a row, and Yunbei and Xianglian hurriedly went to help Xuanyue. Xuanyue inhaled desperately, and after a long while, she regained her breath. She said, "Who will tell me what''s going on?" Under the quiet street lights, no one spoke. All the people who passed by also made a detour. "If you guys still care about me, don''t hide it from me, I can hold it." Xuanyue is not stubborn, she is telling the truth. Everyone looked at each other, hesitated, and said things one by one. "I knew it!" After hearing this, Xuan Yue''s lips curled into a poignant smile. "Master, as long as you give an order, Lao Song and I will go to help you kill the emperor immediately, no, castrate him!" Cao Haotian said. "Have you hit him?" Xuanyue asked. "I, I... I am with Lao Song Jia, we, we..." He couldn''t go on, obviously he didn''t believe that he and Song Jianmad could hurt Xing An. "Master, you know now, do you still want to stay? If you want to leave, no one dares to stop you!" Song Jian said madly. Xuanyue wrapped herself in mink fur, her cheeks were as thin as a palm, and her eyes were sunken under her long eyelashes, she said seriously: "No. Before I fell into a coma, I was going to leave, but Now, I can''t go." "Why?" Everyone wondered. Xuanyue shivered coldly, and suddenly snowflakes slowly floated from the sky, she put her hand to her lips and breathed in a hoarse voice, "Because I thought he didn''t love me anymore, but even if he has no memory At the time, he was still reluctant to let me die, if I leave, he will be very sad when he finds out that he has lost me one day." "Sister, why are you doing this? He doesn''t want you to die, but he doesn''t love you anymore, and his memory will never be restored!" Yunbei said sadly. Everyone, seeing Xuanyue like this, is very distressed. "I want to stay and complete the agreement with the Empress Dowager." Xuanyue murmured, her dark pupils looked at everyone firmly, and said, "Xing An has lost his memory, he doesn''t remember my love. , he is like a child who did something wrong, a child who did something wrong, would you blame him?" Everyone was speechless when asked. Xuanyue continued: "He didn''t mean it, I shouldn''t have given up on him so soon. I want to find his love with me, wake up his memory, and make him fall in love with me again!" "Master Beauty, is that bastard worth it?" "Yes, the emperor is a bastard!" Several people talked a lot, saying that Xing An was a bastard and ungrateful. Xuanyue said: "He is not a bastard. In this matter, you can''t blame him, he is also a victim." Has anyone ever thought that Xing An was deceived by the Empress Dowager, thinking that the Empress Dowager was his closest relative, that a scorpion woman like Liu Yanran was his favorite woman, and was forced to marry Liu Yanran and come to him? Say, is it fair? He doesn''t know anything at all! "Have you forgotten? Back then, when Ye Caicheng and I left at the wedding, he was so sad, but he didn''t hurt me, he just tortured himself in pain." Xuanyue buried her head, and big tears rolled on the snow and ice on the ground. up, mixed with the snowflakes falling from the sky, and scattered into ice flakes. Xing An bumped into her kiss with Ye Caicheng at the Emerald Lake Zhuxinlou, he was not angry, he didn''t even ask a question, and he didn''t need Xuanyue''s explanation! Later, she left with Ye Caicheng at the wedding, Xing An was very sad, but later, she never gave up on her! He has amnesia now and is being used! Isn''t this the purpose of the Empress Dowager? Didn''t the great empress dowager want Xuanyue to contain Xing An, and then make Xing An a pawn in his hand? Even when everyone thought that the sixth Miss Xuan family was dead, Xing An did not give up on her. "He never gave up on me and now he has done something wrong and I can''t give up on him." Xuan Yue''s voice was hoarse, without saying a word, she did her best and used all her strength. "Master Beauty, why are you so stupid..." Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad, two men who were usually carefree, could not help crying at this time, feeling distressed for this stubborn and affectionate woman. The palace was full of festivities, except for the palace road not far from Qinghua Palace, the Queen of the East Palace and her friends cried so sadly, squatting on the ground, surrounded by the pale and thin woman, Their hands were tightly together, forming a barrier invisibly. Xuanyue was greatly moved when she saw that everyone was crying. No matter what, none of her friends left her and protected her like family members, so she was not alone. Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "I am Ye Shura, the demon girl, and I will not be defeated." She suddenly figured out that she couldn''t run away any longer! She was like an ostrich who was unwilling to face reality when she was in a coma in the rain for ten days. Now, she finally figured it out. For her own happiness, she has to be strong again and become that terrifying Ye Shura. Xing An is different from Yinlang. In Xing An''s heart, Liu Yanran is her, so strictly speaking, Xing An has not betrayed her at all, let alone the relationship between the two! "Which palace does Lan Bingning live in?" Xuanyue gently wiped away her tears and asked a few people. "Sister, what are you going to do?" Yunbei was a woman, she immediately noticed something was wrong and asked Xuanyue. Xuanyue looked at the people who looked like they were facing a great enemy, chuckled lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things. However, tonight is my man''s wedding night, if I don''t go Make a fuss, then how can I be regarded as Ye Shura? How can I look like a witch?" "Master Beauty, I, Cao Haotian, are a mess. Ever since I met you, I have become a serious person with my own pursuits and goals. You are the person I Cao Haotian is most prepared for." Cao Haotian stood up and said: "Master Beauty is going to make a big fuss about the bridal chamber, and we''ll go with you too!" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 578 "Let''s go too, accompany you!" Song Jianmad and others said one after another. "Do you think that there are many people who go to the barbecue to be lively?" Xuanyue laughed and said, "I can go by myself!" "Master Beauty, what is barbecue? Do you mean to burn Lan Bingning''s palace?" Song Jianmad asked seriously. "puff!" "Master, you finally laughed!" Song Jianmad laughed twice. Xuanyue said: "Barbecue is a way of cooking food. When I have time, I will take you to eat!" "Okay, Master, let''s go!" Cao Haotian said, "Xianglian, lead the way!" Karen wiped away her tears and walked forward first. "You all go back!" Xuanyue stood there motionless, looking at a few people and said. "Master Beauty, what do you mean? Are you going to go by yourself?" Song Jian said madly. Xuanyue nodded. "That won''t work!" Xiao Zhengnan said: "Niangniang, you have lost all your martial arts now. You know Lan Bingning''s martial arts. Didn''t you die when you went?" "This kind of thing can''t be solved with hands." Xuanyue is a person who likes to talk with her fists, but she also knows that some things can''t be solved with fists. "Then what can you do yourself? If there is a disagreement...you will definitely suffer!" Everyone said. Xuanyue said: "Xing An is there, he will not hurt me." Before in Chengqian Hall, Liu Yanran had to stop herself from doing it, let alone Lan Bingning? In Xing An''s heart, now Liu Yanran is his lover, not to mention Lan Bing Ning, who was only brought back under the rights and interests? "Since the goddess said so, then we will listen to the goddess. We will accompany you there and wait for you outside. If there is any accident, the goddess will not have no backup!" Xiao Zhengnan is the most thoughtful of several people in public, and suggested road. "Okay!" Xuanyue knew that if a few people were forced to go back, I was afraid they would not agree. She said, "Yunbei and Xianglian go back first, it''s cold outside." After all, girls would be embarrassed about this kind of thing. "Sister/Niangniang, we are going too!" Yunbei and Xianglian both said firmly. "Then... okay!" Xuanyue sighed and said, "Which palace is it in?" "Guanju Palace!" The entire palace was dressed up in a festive manner, and Guan Ju Palace was even more like falling into a sea of ??red. On the window lattices, on the flowers and trees, on the door, and everywhere, the words "Double Happiness" are plastered. In the main hall of Guanju Palace, the decoration is even more solemn. There are carved beams and painted buildings, jade pavilions, and all the furnishings in the hall are all kinds of rare treasures. There are red corals half a person high, jade cabbage with a length of one meter, pearls and gems, and there are countless more. The grand wedding of the saintess in Taiqing Palace was still married to the emperor, and everyone took their time to offer the most precious and rare gifts. In the room, the curtains and curtains were all fiery red. Lan Bingning was sitting on the bed couch, waiting for her groom to lift the veil. Her shy cheeks were red as if they were about to drip blood. After waiting for a long time, no one came to lift her hijab. She could only see not far away, there was a pair of feet sitting at the table in the center of the room. Listening to the movement, he seemed to be drinking. "Senior brother, according to the rules, we should have a glass of wine..." Lan Bingning reminded softly, as a bride, she should be reserved and wait for Xing An to take the initiative, but it seems that Xing An does not have this plan. She spoke first. "Don''t call me senior brother." Xing An said lightly, after that, he raised his head and drank the wine in his glass. "Yes, we are already married. When there is no one else in the future, I should call you husband." Lan Bingning''s voice was gentle and shy, so beautiful, like a fairy coming to the world. Xing secretly glanced at Lan Bingning, she had a phoenix crown, a veil-like veil covering her beautiful face. He suddenly wondered, when he and Xuanyue got married, was it the same? Don''t know when she will wake up? Tonight is his bridal chamber night, and the beautiful bride is waiting for him. But his heart had already flown to Qinghua Palace, and he wanted to stay by Xuanyue''s side. But he is a person who keeps his promise. Lan Bingning is innocent. She sacrificed too much for herself and Xuanyue. The father said that Lan Bingning had never forced him. She waited anxiously, and never used her previous engagement to blackmail him! Thinking of this, Xing An got up and walked to Lan Bingning''s side. Lan Bingning looked at the pair of shoes with a large pearl and walked towards her, her heart beating wildly. Xing An put one hand behind her back and lifted the other hand gently to undo Lan Bing Ning''s hijab. "Husband..." Lan Bingning raised her head delicately, her beautiful eyes glowing with a beautiful luster, as if covered with a layer of water mist, the beauty was suffocating. Xing An stretched out his hand stiffly: "Come on, let''s go drink!" Lan Bingning handed his hand to him, and the two of them entangled their hands and drank a glass of wine... "Husband, it''s getting late, let''s rest early." Lan Bingning said softly. Xing An understood what she meant, and looked at her in surprise: "We are not..." "Yes, I said, when things calm down, I will leave here." Lan Bingning looked at Xing An with resentment and said, "But now is the beginning, if the master and the queen mother send someone to collect the chastity cloth tomorrow. I didn''t receive it...how should we explain it?" Xing An glanced at the white silk on the bed, and was speechless for a while. "If it gets out...where do you want my face to rest?" Lan Bingning said again. Xing An suddenly gave her a serious look and said, "Actually, I have some impressions of you!" "Senior brother, do you still remember me?" Lan Bingning asked when Xing An said that. "Yeah!" Xing An nodded: "It''s just that when I was a child, I have a vague impression of what happened before I became blind, and I feel familiar with you." "Really? What do you remember?" Lan Bingning''s little hand unconsciously held Xing An''s hand, Xing An''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but she did not refuse, but said lightly: "I remember, you A good girl." "Husband has won the prize!" Lan Bingning lowered her head shyly. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s because you are a good girl, and I don''t want to hurt you. If I want your body, it will be difficult for you to find someone else in the future! I can''t be responsible for you, and I don''t want to hurt you. "Xing An turned around and said lightly. "Do you think I can marry again?" Lan Bingning gave a wry smile and said, "Unless you drive me away, I will never leave, and even if I leave, I will never marry again, my Where can I hold another man in my heart?" Xing An''s face turned cold: "You clearly promised me..." "Yes, I promised you." Lan Bingning is very beautiful, and she looks so pitiful when she is crying: "If you think I will get in the way here, you don''t need me anymore, I will leave immediately. . But I love you, I''ve been looking forward to this day, how can I leave?" Xing An was speechless, Lan Bingning''s words were reasonable. "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, hold me, hold me..." Lan Bingning called Xing An Senior Brother, she felt like this, her distance was a little closer to Xing An. As she said that, she put her arms around Xing An''s waist, and her crying wet cheeks lay on Xing An''s chest. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 579 "Give me a little time, if you wait for things to calm down, you still won''t fall in love with me, you don''t have to hurry, I''ll leave right away. But now... you should give me a little dignity, you want me, let me follow Master and Emperor Taishang have an explanation..." Lan Bingning raised her head, with tears in her eyes, looking at Xing An watery. The beautiful person looked at her tenderly and begged. He was a normal man. He took a deep breath and his stomach couldn''t help tightening. Seeing that Xing An did not speak, Lan Bingning thought that he had acquiesced. She struggled slightly, closed her eyes, her red lips were jerky, and tremblingly moved to Xing An''s lips... She was so shy, her lips were shaking, but she took the initiative to open Xing An''s lips. Her movements were very clumsy, she slowly wrapped Xing An''s waist around his broad back, the two people''s chests hugged tightly, Xing An could feel her bumpy figure, he was impulsive again! Lan Bingning has never understood the matter of men and women. She hugged Xing An and kissed her, only to feel that her heart was being tickled by a feather, but she couldn''t catch it. She had to increase her movements, there was a fire burning inside her body, she hugged Xing An, twisted her body, and said, "Husband, my body seems to be very uncomfortable, what should I do?" She looked at Xing An innocently, without any pretentiousness, even though Xing An had no interest in her, she was provoked by an evil fire! "Xing An, make me a perfect woman, please, get my body!" Lan Bingning slowly left Xing An''s kiss, stood in front of Xing An, and took off her clothes little by little. The fiery red dress fell to the ground, revealing her delicate body! The slender legs, the curled lips, and the waist that is not full of a grip, all are young and beautiful, like a white rose in bud! She is like a fairy. When she does these things, she is not like Xiaoyu''s complacency, not like Liu Yanran''s charm, she does all this naturally with shyness, which makes people want to hold her tightly and rub her. In my arms, take care of her, pamper her... However, Xing An suddenly calmed down. When facing such a body, all he could think about was the pale woman lying in the Qinghua Palace. "Aren''t you interested in me at all..." She was as proud as Lan Bingning, she was already like this, Xing An just looked at herself and looked away, tears rolled down without warning. "Bing Ning, put on your clothes, it''s cold!" Xing An sounded concerned, but did not contain any emotion. "Aren''t you interested at all in me? Am I worse than Liu Yanran?" Lan Bingning bit her lip and looked at Xing An stubbornly. Xing An didn''t speak, but Lan Bingning cried and squatted on the ground, crying louder and louder. "Don''t cry!" Xing An didn''t know how to comfort her, it seemed that he made her cry. "Don''t cry..." Seeing Lan Bingning still not giving up, Xing An helplessly reached out and stroked her back. Lan Bingning immediately grabbed Xing An''s hand and threw herself into his arms aggrievedly, crying. "Senior brother, I''m so sad, you have forgotten me, you are no longer interested in me, we grew up together, how can you not remember me..." She cried so sadly, she liked Xing An since she was a child, Xing An took her down Forgetting everything and taking Liu Yanran as her favorite woman, how could she accept it? What happened when she left! ? She is so sad! "Don''t cry, I lost my memory, I''m sadder than anyone else." Xing An''s hands were stiff, under Lan Bingning''s tight embrace, he hesitated for a while, and finally hugged Lan Bingning back. God knows how much he wants to restore his memory, but, after restoring his perception, memory is his price, isn''t it? The only reason he wanted to restore his memory was to know the past with Xuanyue. "Bang!" The door of Guanju Palace''s bedroom was suddenly pushed open with great force. "You woman, who are you, today is the wedding night of the queen and the emperor, don''t break in..." "Humph! It really is in the bridal chamber!" Xuanyue said coldly after shaking off the restraint of the palace servants. Lan Bingning seemed to be frightened, she huddled tightly in Xing An''s arms, she still had no clothes on! Xing An was overjoyed when she heard Xuanyue''s voice, she hurriedly pushed Lan Bingning away, and took two steps forward in surprise: "Woman, you are awake!" Xuanyue looked cold and looked at Lan Bingning behind her. "Get out, you all go down!" Lan Bingning was pushed away by Xing An, only daring to get angry at the next person. "Wait a minute!" Xuan Yue suddenly stopped the servants who were about to retreat. Most of these people are from the Taiqing Palace, and there are a few people in the palace who don''t know Xuanyue. Xuanyue was dressed in ordinary clothes, and they didn''t take it seriously, but Xuanyue suddenly scolded her like this, her temperament and nobility made them stop their steps. Lan Bingning usually speaks like an imperial decree, where has he been so angry? It was even more embarrassing at the time! "You remember, Lan Bingning is not the queen, she is just the West Palace, just a concubine, I, Ye Shura, is the real queen, if you remember wrong in the future, it is useless to keep your head, now, get out Go down!" Xuanyue''s voice was hoarse and unpleasant, but her words were full of majesty, those people didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly retreated. "Who are you calling the concubine?" Lan Bingning bit her lip and looked at Xuanyue fiercely. "Wives and concubines, not wives or concubines, flat wives are just higher-level concubines, am I wrong?" Xuanyue said calmly. "Woman, when did you wake up?" Xing An''s depression was swept away, he didn''t expect Xuan Yue to wake up so soon, wasn''t it three days? "Yeah!" Xuan Yue nodded, looked at Xing and smiled secretly, and said, "If I didn''t wake up earlier, you idiot would be forced again!" Xuan Yue smiled and said lightly. "What did you say?" No matter how good Lan Bingning was, she couldn''t help it at this moment. "Su Wen Taiqing Palace''s holy maiden is sober and less lustful, so you are not a saint, but a lust girl, not jade, but lust!" Xuan Yue sneered sarcastically. No matter what reason Lan Bingning married Xing An, looking at this scene now, you can see what happened. She is naked by herself, and Xing An''s clothes can be worn well. She has always disliked Lan Bing Ning, and now she hates it even more! "You..." Lan Bingning bit her lip, suddenly took a deep breath, and said, "Anyway, I''m the Queen of the West Palace, and I''m on an equal footing with you. Tonight, I''m happy to marry the emperor. If anything happens to you, Come back to the emperor tomorrow." "Xing An, do you want to stay here?" Xuan Yue ignored Lan Bing Ning and looked at Xing An and said. Lan Bingning quickly put on her clothes and looked at Xing An with hope. Xing An shook his head, grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand and felt the pulse: "If I knew you would wake up today, I would be watching over you in Qinghua Palace." After a while, he smiled again: "Woman, your The pulse is normal, although it is still very weak, but it is not the same as before, you should rest for a few days and you should be able to recover." Xuanyue nodded and said: "Well, I want to fight Xiaosan, of course I want to make myself better!" "Little San?" Xing An was puzzled. Xuanyue nodded and said, "In my hometown, Xiaosan are women who specialize in seducing married couples, not only for money, but for power, in short, there is no true love, but for material things, and we, as regular wives, not only Take care of your man, and run away Xiao Sandou!" The first book of reading novels Chapter 580 "You''re deceiving people too much!" Lan Bingning''s vindictive energy condensed, and she slapped Xuanyue with a fierce palm. "Bang!" Xing An blocked Xuanyue''s palm, the two collided with each other, and the beaming wedding room immediately became a mess. Lan Bingning''s tears of grievance fell, and she suddenly looked at Xing An and said, "Senior brother, I always thought you were a responsible man. Is that how you treated me, crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me , can she wake up so soon?" Xing An hesitated for a while, not knowing how to respond. "And you, I always thought you were a strange woman who could distinguish between right and wrong, but it turned out to be nothing more than that!" Lan Bingning sneered at Xuanyue and said, "He promised to marry me and change You woke up, now you are awake, is that how you bullied me? What will others say if I spread it out?" "I didn''t expect your eloquence to be good, and I also misunderstood you." Xuanyue said: "It is rumored that the Holy Maiden of Taiqing Palace has few desires and no love between men and women, but I didn''t expect that you have been coveting other people''s husbands, taking advantage of my illness and stealing them away. My husband, what kind of bird are you? Those men are so blind, there are so many people who adore you!" "You, you!" Lan Bingning was very angry: "You guys are already in the past. Even if he doesn''t like me now, he still likes Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran didn''t come to make trouble. What right do you have to make trouble?" Speaking of pain, Xuanyue shed tears, looked at Xing An, and said in her heart, "Idiot, one day, I will give you back all the suffering I have suffered today, so that you can make up for me, now, I will I don''t care about you." "Because I''m the queen, you concubines, no matter how much trouble you make, you have to get my permission. Without my permission, none of you are allowed to sleep!" Xuanyue looked at Lan Bingning coldly and said, "Don''t. I forgot, I am the righteous queen, what I have is the emperor''s decree, and I am the original match." "Don''t, stop arguing..." Xing An suddenly staggered and fell on the soft carpet in the room. Both of them could hear that Xing An''s voice was not right, and looked at him like him at the same time. Xing An squatted on the ground in pain, with her fingers dipped into her hair: "Ah, my head hurts so much, it''s about to split!" "Xing An, what''s wrong with you?" The two of them rushed to support Xing An. "I, I have a headache, I''m so cold..." Xing An''s words were incoherent, his body trembled desperately, his face was extremely pale, and his body was frighteningly cold. "No, senior brother''s cold poison has attacked!" Lan Bingning''s face was pale with fright, and she didn''t have the heart to care about Xuanyue. "When the cold poison strikes, why does he have a headache?" Xuanyue''s face sank. Xing An''s cold poison attack will only cause her body to be cold, so why does her head also hurt? She hurriedly reached out and held Xing An''s hand to check her pulse, Xing An''s hand was filled with a huge shock, and she bounced Xuanyue far away with a "bang", and rolled down like a sandbag. "Wow!" Xuan Yue spat out a mouthful of blood. Lan Bingning didn''t even look at it, she hurried over to take Xuan Yue''s place and supported Xing An. When she went to check her pulse, Xing An was fine. "How is he!" Xuanyue struggled to get up and asked Lan Bingning. This time, although she vomited blood, it was strangely not uncomfortable. Instead, all the stagnation in her chest disappeared, and she became more energetic. "He had a cold poison attack, as for the headache... It should be you who came here. He tried hard to think about the past." Lan Bingning finished coldly, and took out a medicine from her arms for Xing An to eat. Then, Xing An gradually recovered his calm. "Master, are you okay?" Cao Haotian''s voice came from outside. They heard the sound of fighting outside, and they couldn''t hold it anymore. "I''m fine!" Xuan Yue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her voice sounded a lot better. "Let''s go!" Lan Bingning said: "If you really love him, go away and don''t let him see you again." "I won''t go." Xuanyue stood up and walked to Xing An''s side. Seeing that Xing An''s face was much better, she felt a little relieved. She looked at Lan Bingning and said solemnly, "You are not qualified to ask me to leave. , this is a matter between me and Xing An." "I''m already married to him!" "You''re married to him, and you can''t get in between us. No one has the right to talk about the matter between us!" Xuanyue said, stood up, and said, "Take good care of him." After speaking, he left the Guanju Palace. Right now, she doesn''t have the ability to take care of Xing An. The most important thing right now is to take care of her body. If she can restore her martial arts, it will be even more perfect. "Master Beauty, didn''t you bring the emperor out?" Seeing Xuanyue coming out alone, Cao Haotian hurriedly came over and asked Xuanyue. Xuanyue nodded and said, "The Star Darkness Cold Poison has attacked, and they won''t have a bridal chamber tonight." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Go back!" Xuan Yue walked forward first, took two steps, and looked back at the plaque at Guan Ju Pavilion. Guan Ju, the name is really full of meaning. Xuanyue''s heart ached, and she quickly walked to Qinghua Palace. Snowflakes fell in large flakes, falling on Xuanyue''s silver-white mink fur cloak, and immediately disappeared. Everyone followed behind Xuanyue, and they all felt that tonight''s Xuanyue had a feeling that she couldn''t explain it clearly. This kind of feeling is very strange, but they all know that Xuanyue, who is not afraid of the strong gods and Buddhas, has finally returned. Liu Yanran was very angry. Because she found that instead of defeating Xuanyue, she shot herself in the foot with a stone. Her status has not changed in any way, and she was even imprisoned by Xing An. But in this palace, a new queen came in. She is very anxious! Now she was in a hurry in Haruyuki Palace, and she couldn''t even go out for a walk. "Go and invite Auntie over here!" Liu Yanran said impatiently to the maid next to her. Before the palace maid went out, she heard Concubine Yu''s voice: "Yanran, what do you want to do with Auntie?" "You all go down!" Liu Yanran waved her hand and told the maids to step back, grabbing Yu Fei like a life-saving straw: "Auntie, you are finally here." Concubine Yu said, "Your Majesty got married yesterday. I know you must be unwilling. I''m afraid you will cause trouble again, so I came to see you." "Aunt, what should I do now? The emperor won''t come, and I can''t go out. There is another saint from the Taiqing Palace, and the demon girl Ye Shura has woken up!" She felt that she was being attacked. "The current situation is indeed not good for you." Concubine Yu sighed, looked at Liu Yanran and pondered for a moment, and said, "Brother is also true, at that time in the courtroom, how could he be provoked by the Taishanghuang and Qin Guotai, so he readily agreed. To let that witch into the palace?" "Auntie, it''s useless to say those things now. The most important thing right now is how to draw the emperor''s attention to Spring Snow Palace and let his heart return to me." Liu Yanran sighed and said anxiously. Concubine Yu said: "The emperor didn''t ignore you, didn''t come to see you, he just gave you a small punishment. The emperor is a very affectionate person. Although he is usually cold, I can see that he cares about you very much. ." "Really? Well, when will that be?" Liu Yanran''s eyes lit up. This book comes from reading books Chapter 581 Concubine Yu said: "Although the emperor is a very affectionate person, it is difficult to guarantee that others will not do anything. Lan Bingning is beautiful and smart, with strong martial arts, and the demon girl has woken up again. I always feel that this time things are not that simple. ." "Then what?" "That demon girl can survive like this. When she woke up this time, she seemed to be a little different from before. I can''t tell you what the difference is." Yu Fei was silent for a while, and said: "There is another Lan Bingning, if the emperor During this period of snubbing you, they have a chance to take advantage of it, men are greedy for the new and hate the old, and then..." "Auntie, are you here to ridicule me?" Liu Yanran was even more anxious. "I haven''t finished my words yet, what are you worried about, girl?" Yu Fei thought for a while: "But... if you have children, it will be different!" "Children? Children?" Liu Yanran was overjoyed at first, and then she said with a heavy heart: "Aunt, it was so difficult for me to give the emperor the medicine last time. Why is it so easy to get pregnant?" "That''s not necessarily true!" Concubine Yu''s eyes flashed brightly and she said: "Since ancient times, there have been many concubines in the palace, and many concubines became pregnant just after being favored by the emperor. This... It depends on your luck. , don''t forget, you are the emperor''s beloved woman, he stayed with you all night before, it''s normal for you to be pregnant!" "Aunt, why do you want to get pregnant with this kind of thing? I... I just came to Sunflower Water this morning. Originally, I still had a glimmer of hope, but now... ah!" "Have you come to Sunflower Water? Does anyone know?" Yu Fei was surprised. "Not yet, it''s just that the girl who is waiting by her body hasn''t had time to know!" "Since you don''t know...then you didn''t come to Sunflower Water at all!" Yu Fei said. "What does Auntie mean...to give me a fake pregnancy?" Yufei nodded. "No!" Liu Yanran shook her head and said, "Auntie, the emperor is so smart, as long as he takes my hand, he can immediately find out if I am really pregnant. Last time you swelled my face and wronged Ye Shura, he I''m already very angry, if he knows that I lied to him with a fake pregnancy, he''s afraid that he won''t believe me in the future." "Who said you were falsely pregnant? If you want to be pregnant, of course you are really pregnant!" "Auntie, I''m confused by what you said!" "After the sunflower water is gone, it''s the best time to get pregnant. At that time... as long as you have sex with a man, and then take some medicine to increase the possibility of your pregnancy, then it will be successful!" "What if the emperor doesn''t come?" "If the emperor doesn''t come... find another man, pretend to be a eunuch, and serve in your palace!" "What?" Liu Yanran was shocked: "Aunt, you, are you asking me to commit adultery?" Liu Yanran exclaimed. Concubine Yu quickly covered her mouth: "Be quiet, are you afraid that others won''t know?" Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Liu Yanran hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "Auntie, this can''t be done. If the emperor finds out, he will kill me!" "You have been secretive and obedient in the palace during this time. I asked your uncle to find a handsome man with strong martial arts skills to serve you every night. When you are pregnant, you will pretend to be sick and ask the imperial doctor to come, and then buy the imperial doctor. Saying you''ve been pregnant for two months makes you unknowingly..." "No, I can''t be sorry for the emperor!" Liu Yanran shook her head and said. "Silly girl, you don''t really like the emperor, do you?" Concubine Yu''s face sank: "Whether it''s true or not, I have to warn you that true love is not allowed in this harem, otherwise, You will die without a place to be buried, have you seen Ye Shura? She is the best Liezi!" If it wasn''t for Xuan Yue and Xing An''s true feelings, they wouldn''t have come this far. "But... Auntie, when the child is born, you will find out one day." "Who gave birth to you?" Yu Fei smiled mysteriously, got close to Liu Yanran, and said something like this. "Why didn''t you frame Lan Bingning?" After listening to Liu Yanran, she frowned. "Silly girl, the emperor''s favorite woman is Ye Shura, and Ye Shura is the only woman he loves. You can''t even tell the enemy, how can you fight with others?" "Auntie, I understand!" Liu Yanran suddenly laughed deeply. seven days later. In the past few days, there has been a strange atmosphere in the palace. Qinghua Palace and Chunxue Palace were as quiet as uninhabited palaces, except for Guanju Palace, where there was an endless stream of people taking pictures of Marathi relations every day. Maybe this is the thirty years of Hedong and the thirty years of Hexi! The queen was favored before, then Liu Yanran, and now, it''s Lan Bingning''s turn. Is there really no flower that lasts forever in the harem? In the past few days, Xuanyue has been adjusting her health in Qinghua Palace every day, and her body has almost recovered. Every morning, she practiced a 21st century slaying technique in the yard. After her internal breath recovered, her slaying technique practiced faster and more accurate every day! Seeing Xuanyue like this, Song Jianmad and others followed her to practice martial arts. And Xing An will come to see Xuanyue once a day. Not during the daytime, but every time when it is quiet at night, I sneak in through the window secretly. After coming in, she didn''t wake up Xuanyue, she just stood beside the bed and watched quietly for a while. Sometimes, she would give Xuanyue a pulse to transport some temperature to nourish her body. Xuanyue''s body will recover so quickly. On the one hand, it is her mood and fighting spirit. On the other hand, it has a lot to do with the fighting spirit secretly transported by Xing An. morning. The sun today is very good. The snow and ice outside have not melted, but it is a sunny day. There is white fog everywhere. There are ice strips and snowflakes hanging everywhere. "Sister, are you awake?" Yunbei saw Xianglian brought water in to wash Xuanyue''s face, so she followed. "Well, wake up!" Xuanyue whispered: "What are the three of them doing? Why did you hear the slapstick early in the morning?" "Did they wake up my sister?" Yunbei smiled and said, "The three of them are bored and are competing!" "Oh? Who won?" Xuanyue asked with a smile. "I won!" Yunbei smiled mysteriously: "Originally, Song Jianmad was sure to win. I won by chance, and they didn''t take me seriously." Xuanyue nodded and said with a smile, "It''s easy to lose if you underestimate the enemy." Xuanyue suddenly remembered something, and said to Yunbei, "Yunbei, your skill has improved again, it seems that within a month, you will be able to Take it to the next level!" Yun Bei said a little disappointedly: "Yes, Master taught me his most powerful tricks. I practice hard every day, and I don''t dare to disappoint Master." Xuanyue glanced at Yunbei and said, "You haven''t seen your master for a long time, have you?" Yunbei nodded: "I don''t dare to leave if my sister is like this." "I''m all right now." Xuanyue felt relieved, hesitated for a while, and said, "Yunbei, do you trust your master?" Yunbei thought for a while and said, "I believe in Master. But, sister, you told me to be careful about Master, and I also believe in you." "Oh? Then who do you believe in?" Yunbei shook her head: "I don''t know. I believe that Master will not harm me, but... After so many things, I can see that you really regard me as your best friend and relative, and you will definitely not lie to me. I think... there must be many things that I don''t understand, maybe Master has difficulties, or there are other reasons that we don''t know." This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 582 "Silly girl!" Xuan Yue gave a wry smile. Yunbei is very kind, and it would be difficult for her to accept it. "Yuan-level beads are not something good people have, Yunbei, if you really want to know the truth, then you shouldn''t cultivate too fast. I''m afraid that if you progress too fast, he will really hurt you with Yuan-level beads!" Xuanyue said. Yun Bei had all kinds of feelings in her heart, surprised and uncomfortable, she said, "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely protect myself." She hesitated for a while, and took out the Qiankun bag from her bosom: "This is my sister''s treasure bag, I still decide to return it to you first." Xuanyue said in surprise, "You always put it on your body, don''t you?" Yun Bei nodded: "Actually... it was the master who asked me to get close to my sister, let me gain your trust, and steal the Qiankun bag." Xuanyue was a little surprised, but not surprised, she nodded and said, "I guessed that you were watching it all the time during that time." "Do you know that Master asked for it and gave it back to me?" Yunbei looked surprised. Xuanyue nodded, smiled softly, and said, "You want this treasure bag, you don''t need it at all!" Yun Bei was even more surprised: "Since you know it, why did you give it to me?" Xuanyue looked at Yunbei seriously and said, "I''m afraid that if I don''t give it to you, you will be punished by your master because of this thing. It''s just an external thing. If you''re in danger because of this, the gain will outweigh the loss!" "Sister..." Yunbei''s nose was sour. "You haven''t been out of the palace for a long time, haven''t you?" Xuanyue asked suddenly. Yun Bei nodded and said, "Since I was arrested in the Heavenly Prison, I have never been out of the palace, nor have I seen Master." "Then go see your master today." Xuanyue thought about it and said, "Just, be careful." "Sister, I haven''t seen Master for a long time, but now is an extraordinary period, I want to accompany you here!" Yun Bei said with a serious look at Xuan Yue. "After you go, you can come back." Xuanyue turned to look in the mirror, then glanced out the window and said, "You are a girl, but you can stay by my side, but the three big men, It''s time to get out." "Sister, what are your plans?" "I want to go out of the palace to have a look." Xingyuelou wants to have a look, so does the Witch Bar. "You want to leave the palace?" Yun Bei''s eyes lit up. "Well, but I''ll be back soon. The three big men can''t stay in the palace forever, they should go. And you... I hope you can stay." Next, Xuanyue prepares to enter the "battle mode". Song Jianchuang''s martial arts are very high, and Cao Haotian and Xiao Zhengnan''s martial arts are not weak either. If she herself had nothing to worry about, she would be able to let go of her hand and give it a try. As for Yunbei... It is many times better to keep her by her side than to go to her inhuman master. "Sister, I''m going to see Master, and I will definitely come back to accompany you and protect you. Now that you have no martial arts skills, the three of them are big men, and only I can stay with you." After Xuanyue and others had breakfast, they left the palace. When she came out of the palace, she received Xing An''s oral oracle, so she walked out the front door unimpeded. After a few people left the palace, they went straight to the Chunxiang Building. For many days to come, the Chunxiang Building will still be as hot as before. After Xuanyue went in, she found a lot of new staff, many of whom only knew Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian, but didn''t know her. "Where''s Old Cui?" Song Jian madly asked a guy, and just after asking, he heard Cui Lin''s voice: "This...is this Miss? Miss, you are finally back!" Cui Lin burst into tears He ran over, knelt down with Liu Changsheng, and wanted to kowtow to Xuanyue. Xuan Yuehu said with a face: "Cui Lin, have you forgotten what I said to you? I''m just your boss, you are not my slaves, you don''t need to kneel down for me! You worked so hard to take care of Xingyue Tower for me, don''t you think? Do you want me to kneel like you?" "Miss, don''t scare me!" Cui Lin''s face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly stood up with Li Changsheng. Cao Haotian said, "Old Cui, can''t you see that Master Beauty is joking with you?" Everyone laughed, but there seemed to be something missing from the laughter. After a few people said, they walked towards Tan Yun Pavilion. This is the first time Xuanyue and Xing An had a skin-to-skin relationship. When they came here, Xuanyue''s heart felt sour, and she almost burst into tears. Everyone seemed to realize something and walked in silently. "Niangniang, see the maidservant!" Cuiyun was cleaning up in the house, suddenly seeing Xuanyue, and hurriedly knelt down. Xuanyue asked Cao Haotian to help her up and said, "Don''t kneel down for me if you have nothing to do in the future, I look uncomfortable!" Everyone knew what Xuanyue was thinking, so they walked in with a smile. Cui Lin and Cuiyun chatted and asked about Xuanyue''s body and what she wanted to eat. Xuanyue first asked Cui Lin to take out the ledger, and while looking at it, she asked, "How is the business during my absence?" Cui Lin and Li Changsheng looked at each other and smiled, and said, "Miss, now Xingyuelou has opened 32 branches!" "What? Are they all in the capital?" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment. She had heard Xiao Zhengnan tell him that Cui Lin had bought a lot of shops, and it turned out to be true. "Yes, but, according to Miss''s previous plan, I discussed it with Li Changsheng and made some changes. Except for the eight that are suitable for restaurants, the other twenty or so are all used to open bars. The business of ''s is very hot in the capital now, and all the girls in the brothel are more willing to go there to set up restaurants, saying that they can freely choose guests in the bar, unlike in the brothel, no matter what guests come, they can''t offend." Xuanyue nodded slightly, she had already thought of this when she proposed the plan. In the brothel, waiting for others to "flip the brand", not only is it not free, but also depends on the face of others. But its different when you get to the bar. Not only can you choose guests, but you can also have a passionate one-night stand. Although they are all prostitutes, they dont have to be cautious, so those men will think that they have more personality and more interesting. Most importantly, those women will have a fair share of human rights. Although people in this time and space do not understand what human rights are, when a person without human rights has human rights, their mood will be different. Although they are all sold, they can be sold in bars, but they are even happier. "In the evening, I''ll go to the bar to have a look." She remembered that when she went to the bar last time, she found some shortcomings in it, so she should mention it to them at that time. "Master Beauty, do you want to go to the bar at night? I''ll go with you!" Cao Haotian loves this very much: "However, have you decided not to go back to the palace?" Xuanyue shook her head: "No, I''ll go back in a few days. Anyway, no one will care if I am missing the Empress of the East Palace in the palace." After speaking, she smiled bitterly. Song Jian kicked Cao Haotian madly, gave him a fierce look, and said in a low voice, "Which pot can''t be opened and lifted!" Xuanyue flipped through the ledger and was about to ask how the business was going, when a servant came in and said a few words in Cui Lin''s ear, and Cui Lin''s expression changed. "Cui Lin, what happened?" Xuanyue asked. Chapter 583 "Miss, the eldest prince Chongli... No, it''s the prince now. The prince knew you were here, and he said he wanted to see you." Cui Lin and Song Jianmad knew that Xuanyue was still with Miss Sixth. When I had a marriage contract with the divorce, I was inevitably worried. "He said he wanted to see me?" "He said he wanted to see the lady alone." "Master Beauty, let me help you beat him away!" Song Jianmad was about to leave with the Green Snake Sword in his hand. "Wait a minute!" Xuanyue stopped Song Jianmad: "You guys go out first, I''ll meet him and see what he wants to do!" Since Xuanyue appeared as Ye Shura, she has not seen Chongli face-to-face, and occasionally meet in public places with many people. "Master, that kid is absolutely uneasy and kind." Song Jian said madly. "You are guarding outside, don''t be afraid." Xuanyue said, "Go, I want to see what he has to say." Xuanyue''s martial arts have not recovered yet, but the killing technique is still there. With the martial arts of reunion, he still can''t kill Xuanyue in a single move. If there is a fight, as long as Xuanyue calls out, Song Jianmad and the others will be able to rush in to save her. people. "All right!" Everyone retreated, and after a while, Chong Li walked in alone. "The eldest prince is so daring to go there alone!" Xuan Yue didn''t lift her head, and when she heard the footsteps, Ren Zai looked down at the ledger. "You are not too timid, you dare not cover up your appearance, and you will see this king." Chongli was dressed in a navy blue python robe, entwined with jade belts, and still looked so extraordinary. "Sixth Miss Xuan family, long time no see!" Chongli sat down in front of Xuanyue and said lightly. "Who is the eldest prince calling?" Xuanyue finally slowly put down the ledger in her hand and said, "I heard that you were engaged to a young lady from the Xuan family, but unfortunately that young lady passed away at a young age!" "I recognize you, even if you turn into ashes, I know you - Xuanyue." Chongli''s eyes are very similar to Xing''an''s eyes, and they are also the same blue color, but his color is slightly darker and has no stars. Dark and pure, it doesn''t look that good. "Xuanyue? Are you calling me?" Xuanyue didn''t change her face, she had expected it before she saw the reunion. The eldest uncle Xuan Boyong can recognize her, so how could the scheming reunion forget her appearance? "You don''t admit it?" Chongli''s eyes narrowed tightly and said, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you meet someone, and if she says you don''t, I''ll believe you!" "Who?" "The fourth miss of the Xuan family, Xuan Xuanshuang!" Chongli said word by word. Xuanyue''s face changed a little, if it was Chongli alone, she would not dare to do anything to her as long as she refused to recognize her. But if Xuan Xuanshuang also said that she was Xuan Yue, it would be a bit bad. "Fourth Miss, come in!" Chongli said. Xuan Xuanshuang walked in slowly and came to the two of them. When two former cousins ??met, they were quite surprised at this time. Xuan Xuanshuang is a talented girl from the Xuan family. She is tall and slim. I haven''t seen her for more than a year, and she is even more beautiful. "Fourth Miss, please tell me, what is the name of this person in front of me!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes looked at Xuan Yue seriously, Xuan Yue also looked at her coldly, and said, "Isn''t the Xuan family a lonely family in the borderlands of Jingtao City? How did you come here? Your lord, you Saying this person is Xuan Xuanshuang, how do I know the truth?" "The Xuan family has moved to the capital!" Before Chongli could speak, Xuan Xuanshuang said, "Is this the current queen?" "Yes, Miss Fourth, she is your cousin, Miss Six Xuanyue?" Chongli looked at Xuan Xuanshuang eagerly. Xuan Xuanshuang shook her head gently and said, "No." "What?" Chongli was shocked. Although Xuanyue was puzzled, she breathed a sigh of relief. "She is not Xuanyue." Xuan Xuanshuang said with certainty: "My lord, I have disappointed you. Although her temperament and appearance are very similar to Xiaoliu, she is not Xuanyue, and Xuanyue''s hair and color are not like this. ." "Do you recognize it clearly?" Relied. Xuan Xuanshuang said: "Oh, yes, there is a crescent-shaped scar on Xuan Yue''s left arm, I can tell by looking at it." Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, looking at Xuan Xuanshuang with interest, Chongli personally called two maids in, and Xuanyue let them check. "No? You can see clearly, no scars?" Chongli asked unwillingly. "My lord, no!" "Get off!" Chongli was very unconvinced. "My lord, the queen is too similar to Xiaoliu, let alone you, I will admit my mistake, but... she is really not Xuanyue." Xuan Xuanshuang said again with certainty. "Since it''s not... then forget it." Chongli said: "Let''s go." Xuanyue is a little strange, is he here to expose himself? "Empress Empress, tonight, I will wait for you at the Witch''s Bar opposite the Magic Union and talk to you about a business!" Chongli said something strange and left. Xuan Xuanshuang was one step behind and seemed to be staying on purpose. "Why do you want to help me?" Xuanyue asked. Xuan Xuanshuang originally took a step out, but after hearing Xuanyue say this, she looked back at her and said coldly, "I didn''t help you, I''m about to become a princess, I don''t want my fianc, I think other things The woman is his fiancee." I see. No wonder Xuan Xuanshuang deliberately said that there was a scar on Xuan Yue''s arm, she made it up. Is Xuan Xuanshuang going to marry and divorce? When did the Xuan family come to the capital? Reliing from such a person, originally proposed to him to fight Xing An, so why is he marrying Xuan Xuanshuang now? Reparting is a man of all odds, and there must be a reason for him to do so. "No matter who you are, I don''t want you to go back to Xuan''s house, because I hate you!" Xuan Xuanshuang said directly, took two steps forward, and said, "Second Uncle and the three of them miss you very much. ." After all, people disappear. Xuan Yue''s heart aches... How long has it been since she saw her parents and brother? Did they all come to Beijing? "Master Beauty, what did that kid tell you?" Song Jianmad saw Chongli leave and came in first. "They recognized me!" Xuanyue said lightly: "But... Xuan Xuanshuang proves that I am not Xuanyue. Tonight, Chongli said that he would invite me to meet at the Witch''s Bar!" "Master, don''t pay attention to him." Song Jian let out a sigh of relief. "It''s okay to see each other." Xuanyue believed that the reunion should be due to some previous plan, but Xuan Xuanshuang said that she was not Xuanyue, which disrupted the reunion plan, and he had to go back and make other arrangements. "Tell Cui Lin and they all come in." Xuanyue said. "Miss, is there any problem with the ledger?" Cui Lin asked Xuanyue as soon as she came in. Xuanyue nodded, looked at Cui Lin, and asked, "Cui Lin, has business been bad these past two months?" Cui Lin looked at Xuan Yue apologetically and said, "Miss, it''s all my fault, the management is not good!" Li Changsheng said: "Miss, don''t blame Lao Cui, this capital is like this, in winter it is very cold, if there is no special fresh energy, everyone will not like to go out, and labor and prices will rise accordingly, so every entry and exit Yes, the income will be less." Xuanyue nodded, the book profit is actually quite a lot, but it is not as good as before. Xuanyue pondered for a while, then said with a smile, "If that''s the case, let''s get some fresh ones, so that everyone will love them in winter." This book comes from reading books Chapter 584 "What can you do, girl?" Cui Lin''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked Xuanyue. He and Li Changsheng were both businessmen, and they had thought about making a profit before, but they couldn''t think of a good way to do it. Xuanyue said: "Make hot pot, everyone loves hot pot in winter!" "Hot pot? Miss, do you mean hot pot?" Xuanyue nodded: "It should be." "The hot pot has always been there, and it will be served in winter." Xuanyue said: "Of course ordinary hot pot is not good. If you want to do it, you can make self-service hot pot, and I think the name of hot pot is not as loud as hot pot." "It''s called hot pot from now on, just miss, is there any difference between this self-service hot pot and a buffet?" Xuanyue said: "It''s similar to a buffet, but it replaces the food that can be eaten directly with the ingredients that need to be cooked in a pot. There are many people coming and going in the capital, and the tastes are different. Yes, the one that is not spicy, if there are foreigners who like to eat other flavors, you can also order a little bit!" "It''s a good idea!" Cui Lin and Li Changsheng knew it was feasible as soon as they heard it, and they couldn''t wait to implement it. Xuanyue said: "Go and re-build a batch of hot pot stoves. The stoves must be small. Let each of the guests who come to eat hot pot have a small pot. It is clean and hygienic. You can put it in whatever taste you like. Do it yourself and have enough food and clothing!" "Miss, this is a good idea! If this self-service hot pot is launched, Xingyuelou will definitely have a lot of customers." Cui Lin said. "Master, you said before that the barbecue, can you introduce Xingyuelou?" Cao Haotian asked casually, thinking about eating, the main purpose was to make it easier for him to eat well. Xuanyue smiled: "You have a good idea, I just have this idea." "Miss, what is barbecue?" Cui Lin asked hurriedly. Xuanyue explained the principle and production method of barbecue, and said: "At the beginning, you can try some out first, but don''t finish it all at once, lest everyone lose their freshness and stop coming!" "Yes, Miss is right." Xuanyue added: "There are also a lot of barbecue ingredients. Basically, chicken, duck, fish, vegetables, and other common foods can be roasted. As for the taste, you can try it out and then release it for sale. Add a new trick every day." "Miss, what''s the price for this barbecue? I think if it''s expensive, some people should eat it!" Xuanyue shook her head: "No, not only the price should not be high, but also the money." "Delivery?" Cui Lin was puzzled. Isn''t it a loss-making business for such a good plan to be given to guests? Xuanyue smiled and said, "We won''t lose money, and we are not fools. This is called hunger marketing." "What is hunger marketing?" After explaining the principle of hunger marketing, Xuanyue explained the modern membership card system, and finally said: "In the future, when the guests come to eat once, when the amount reaches a certain amount, they will send a point, and wait until the points reach the number we stipulate. , I will send ten skewers of different flavors, there cant be too many skewers, so that they cant get enough to eat, and they cant buy them, if they like to eat, they will come to visit Xingyuelou more, and business will naturally be better. "Miss is indeed a genius. In this case, the business will definitely be more popular in the future." Xuanyue nodded and said, "As for how many points you need to spend, you can negotiate and decide on your own. You don''t need to ask me." Cui Lin and Li Changsheng are very smart, Xuanyue doesn''t need to ask about such a thing. "Since we talked about barbecue, let''s talk about Mala Tang!" "Malatang? What is Malatang?" Cao Haotian asked most actively because he wanted to eat it the most. Xuanyue explained the ingredients and production of Mala Tang again, saying: "I just know a rough idea. As for how delicious it is, you can let the kitchen figure it out. But remember, Mala Tang, as the name suggests, must be numb and spicy! And don''t let it go. In Xingyue Restaurant, it must be sold in the bar." "Sell it in a bar?" Xuanyue said: "Last time I went to the bar, I found that there are mostly mercenaries and adventurers. They drink fast, and most of them won''t ask for the wine to be warmed up. In such a cold day, if it is accompanied by numb and spicy food, and drinking cold wine, that''s what makes me happy!" Xuanyue also thought that she would have the opportunity to study the production of cocktails and red wine and bring it to the bar for promotion. "Miss, you are so smart, genius, genius!" Cui Lin and Li Changsheng were incoherent. "Smooter! Master Beauty, can we try it out first?" Cao Haotian hurriedly approached. Xuanyue was amused: "Try it at night, if there is anything wrong, I will give you some suggestions." "Yes!" Li Changsheng volunteered to go to the kitchen. "Cui Lin, in the other bar, I think something is missing." Xuanyue said again. "what?" "Music and lights!" Xuanyue said, "It''s just singing, and your lights, it''s not very good!" "Are there any singers? Are there too few lights? I''ll ask them to add a few more lights later!" Cui Lin said. Xuanyue shook her head: "No, there are people who sing songs, but they are too ordinary. It has to be exciting, that is... a little extravagant, and they have to play non-stop during the business hours. You don''t have to sing, but the band... ...No, the musicians have to keep playing, the louder the better, the louder the better, what if the bar is too quiet?" "As for the lights, you can''t add them, you have to remove a few. People who go to the bar, if the lights are dim, they will feel more secure, and it will be more convenient for the girls to do business when they drink. ." "Miss is so smart. There are often mercenaries fighting for women in the bar, and I''ve broken things a few times. I''m having a headache!" Breaking things is a trivial matter, but in the long run, repairing things is a waste of time. "That''s about it. I''ll go later in the evening. I''ll tell you anything." Xuanyue didn''t know it at this time. It was because of her little suggestions and the addition of these 21st century elements that the business of Witch Bar and Xingyue Restaurant was extremely hot. Until many years later, when people talked about Ye Shura, they all Relish. "Miss, then you can rest here first. I''ll write down everything you said and make a detailed plan for you to see." Cui Lin was so excited that he could not wait to execute it immediately. After Cui Lin went down, Xuanyue asked Cuiyun to go out too. Song Jianmad, Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian were left in the house! "I will enter the palace in about two days, so you don''t have to accompany me." "Master Beauty, how can this be done? You have no martial arts now, who will protect you if we don''t go?" "Yunbei will protect me, it''s inconvenient for you to be in the palace." Xuanyue thought about it and said, "If you don''t want to stay in Xingyue Restaurant, you can go to other places as you like. If you need money, Go and tell Cui Lin how much you need, just take it." "Master Beauty, are you going to part ways with us?" Xuanyue shook her head: "No, Zhengnan is no longer a general, and staying in the palace will not only be inappropriate, but will also make Liu Chengtian cause trouble. As for you... Xingyue Restaurant needs your protection, if you want to leave , I won''t force it to stay." "No, we have to stay with Master/Niangniang forever!" Xuanyue could see that they were all sincere and said: "Then you stay here, as my backup, the harem, you can''t go anymore." This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 585 "Since you said so, Master Beauty, then we will listen to your arrangement. But if the emperor dares to bully you, we will kill him even if we risk our lives!" "Don''t worry!" Xuanyue smiled knowingly and said, "You all go out, I want to rest for a while." Here is where he asked Xing An Xuanyue, his face turned around, the two of them looked at each other''s cheeks, Ye Caicheng''s face turned a little red. "You are the Dark Saint of the Demon Race, do you know?" Xuanyue asked, "Who is the Dark Saint?" "You are the only one who can save the Demon Race, remember I told you that I have been in the capital for more than ten years to find something?" Xuanyue nodded: "What you are looking for is not something, but a saint of darkness?" "It''s you!" Ye Caicheng said. "I''m not the Holy Maiden of Darkness, maybe I''m not a Demon Clan at all. If I were a Demon Clan Saint, how could I not even know a Demon Clan person?" Xuanyue felt that Ye Caicheng might have made a mistake, or that some Misunderstood about some things. Ye Caicheng shook his head affirmatively, and said, "No, it is absolutely impossible for me to admit my mistake. As for why you are unprotected by your side, I don''t know, but I can be sure that you must be a demon saint." Xuanyue gave a wry smile and said, "Why do you think I''m the Holy Maiden of Darkness?" "I can''t tell you that either." "Then what else can you say?" Xuan Yue rolled her eyes and couldn''t help asking. "The Saint of Darkness is different from the Saintess of Taiqing Palace." Ye Caicheng said: "The Saintess Lan Bingning of Taiqing Palace is just a talented one chosen by Taiqing Palace. Her appearance, temperament and bloodline are all first-class. The heir of the Taiqing Palace, but the dark saint of our demons is thousands of times more noble than the Lan Bingning of the Taiqing Palace, because...you are the one chosen by the Goddess of Light, an existence and miracle that no one can change!" Hearing Ye Caicheng say that she is a million times more valuable than Lan Bingning, Xuanyue felt a little more at ease. but "Aren''t the demons abandoned by the goddess of light?" She remembered what the dean of Xinglan Academy said, only the demons were abandoned by the goddess of light. "That''s just made up by those ignorant people. We are not called Demon Race, Demon Race, it''s the dirty water that people from Tianmu Dynasty poured on us." "So it is!" Xuanyue nodded and said, "So you think I can save you and restore your clan to glory, don''t you?" This article comes from a novel Chapter 586 Ye Caicheng said: "I can only tell you so much for the time being, but... yes, only you can do it." "I have lost all my martial arts, and I can''t protect myself. How can I save you?" "This is just a test for you by the Goddess of Light. One day, you will definitely become the number one expert in the world!" Ye Caicheng said with a look of certainty, looking very pious. Xuanyue smiled bitterly, not to mention that she is not a dark saint at all, she doesn''t believe in these ghosts and gods, goddess? If God really exists, how can there be so many sins and bad people in this world? "So, I want you to do me a favor, are you willing?" Xuan Yue suddenly thought of something and said seriously. "Let''s send you! Not only me, but also the sword slave, Long Da, Long Er, and all of us, will serve you!" Ye Caicheng said with a reverent look. "Then you can help me do one thing now." Two hours later, in the Tanyun Pavilion. "Sister, yes, is that you, sister?" A sturdy teenager walked up to Xuanyue who was writing the ingredients for the barbecue, and asked Xuanyue with a trembling voice full of surprises. Xuanyue raised her head and saw Xiaobao who was over her shoulder in front of her. Her eyes became hot, she suppressed her emotions, and said to Ye Caicheng, "Go outside and guard, don''t let anyone in." "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge!" Ye Caicheng muttered, but obediently walked out. "Also, don''t mention to anyone that I asked you to bring me the young master of Xuan''s family." "understood!" "Sister, I miss you so much!" As soon as Xuanyue stood up, Xiaobao rushed over and hugged Xuanyue, almost knocking her down. "Xiaobao, sister misses you so much!" Xuanyue has always been alone, but she still has some feelings for the three members of the Xuan family. "Sister, I knew you weren''t dead. I miss you so much, so do my father and mother!" Xiaobao has grown into a healthy and tall boy, looking much older than his actual age, and Xuanyue Looking at his dexterous and steady steps, it seems that his skill has greatly increased. "Xiaobao, can you recognize my sister?" Xuanyue asked. Xiaobao nodded, let go of Xuanyue and asked, "Sister, I know you, but why did your hair and eyes look like this? My mother went to the palace to look for you two months ago, but I didn''t see you." "Did your mother find me?" Xiaobao nodded. Xuanyue said: "Xiaobao, my sister''s hair and eyes are covered by a trick to prevent others from recognizing me. If others recognize me, I will marry the eldest prince. You can promise my sister that no one will recognize me. Say, including father and mother? If you say it, it will not only bring trouble to them and you, but also to the Xuan family." "Sister, I''m not afraid anymore!" Xiaobao looked at Xuanyue with big eyes stubbornly: "I''m grown up now, I can protect you, I already have the strength of the eighth rank, my father has reached the ninth rank, the entire Xuan family counts. Come on me and Dad, there are already five ninth-order masters and 16 eighth-order masters!" "What? How did you guys improve so fast?" Xuan''s family didn''t have a ninth-order master before. Xiaobao glanced at Xuanyue with some guilt, and said, "Sister, let me tell you, don''t be angry, okay?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "You say it." Xiaobao explained how Xuan Boyong was discovered by Xuan Wenye, and how to make him hand over the nameless magic. "Everyone in Xuan''s family has made great progress by practicing the nameless mind method I gave to father, and so are you and father, right?" Xiaobao nodded. Xuan Yue was very shocked. She is a Tianmai martial artist herself, and she practiced Jiuding Divine Art directly to the ninth level. She left it to Xuan Boyong to let him protect Lin Ya and Xiaobao. I didn''t expect that he took it out and let so many people in the Xuan family succeed! It seems that the power of Jiuding Divine Art is far more powerful than she imagined. "Sister, are you angry?" Xiaobao hadn''t seen Xuanyue for a long time. Seeing that Xuanyue didn''t speak, she cautiously thought she was angry. "No!" Xuanyue shook her head: "Xiaobao, sister saw Xuan Xuanshuang today, you have to be careful when you go back. Don''t tell anyone when you see me today, you know?" Xiaobao nodded: "Sister, are you really the queen?" "Yes!" "Then when are you going home? Father and mother miss you very much!" "Sister can''t go home now, at least...not openly." After listening to Xiaobao''s words, Xuanyue decided to change her plan. Xuan Wenye, the old man, even let Xuan Zhongwu take his mind. After she came out, don''t blame her for thinking about the Xuan family as well. She just had a plan, so she changed her mind with Xiaobao. "Then when will you go home?" Xiaobao misses this sister very much. "Don''t worry, my sister will go back soon, but before that, you must keep it a secret, you know?" Xiaobao agreed, and Xuanyue was also very relieved, at least Xiaobao never revealed her secret. Xiaobao looked left and right: "Sister, where''s Little Badger? Why didn''t you see it?" Xiaobao had a good relationship with Little Badger, so he asked before seeing Little Badger. "The little badger went out to help me find medicine. Now the little badger is very powerful. Next time it comes back, I will let it see you, and you will be shocked!" "Are you sick?" Xiaobao looked nervous. "Sister is fine." "Sister, why can''t I feel the fluctuation of your fighting spirit?" Xiaobao asked curiously. "Because...because my elder sister is more powerful than you in martial arts, I''ve hidden it, so you can''t feel it!" Xuanyue didn''t want the young Xiaobao to worry about herself. "Really? Sister, how far have you reached? The eighth-order peak? Or the ninth-order?" After all, Xiaobao was young and didn''t think much about it. "I can''t tell you this, you have to practice diligently, or you will be thrown all the way by my sister!" "Well! I must practice hard to protect you!" Xuanyue hugged Xiaobao again, in order to avoid causing suspicion, she asked Ye Caicheng to send Xiaobao back, and agreed on a time to meet next time. After sending Xiaobao away, Liu Changsheng brought the food that Xuanyue said. There are Yuanyang Hot Pot, BBQ, and Mala Tang. Cao Haotian ate the most, and he was very addicted. Xuanyue tasted it and felt that the taste was not bad, and suggested a few targeted questions for Li Changsheng to write down. After dinner, Xuanyue saw that the sky was already dark, so she rushed to the witch bar. She clearly remembered that tonight, she had an agreement with Chongli. When Xuanyue brought Song Jianmad and the three to the Witch''s Bar, they didn''t see the reunion, but instead saw Xing An and Lan Bingning. As soon as Xuanyue walked in, she saw that the two were sitting on the bar drinking, Lan Bingning was like a gentle little wife sitting beside Xing An pouring wine for him, Xing An did not speak, but she seemed to be in a good mood by looking at her expression. Both of them are outstanding in appearance, sitting there, they look like a good match. Xuan Yue''s heart is in a mess. "Sister, you are here too!" Lan Bingning called Xuanyue kindly. Xuanyue felt that she came at the wrong time, so she wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking about it, this is her territory, why did she leave? If they want to go, they will go! What''s more, if she wants to make Xing An fall in love with her again now, she has to take action. "Yeah, this is my bar." Xuanyue said indifferently, when the bartender saw Song Jianmad and others, he hurriedly brought the best wine and handed it to Xuanyue respectfully. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 587 "You opened the witch bar?" Lan Bingning was a little surprised. Xuanyue nodded. Lan Bingning said, "No wonder it''s called this." "If you feel unworthy of your status, you can leave here!" Xuanyue said coldly, Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian also looked at Lan Bingning with contempt. Lan Bingning was originally a saint from the Taiqing Palace. When she appeared, which man would not rush to her? Seeing the eyes of Song Jianmad''s three men, I felt a little aggrieved in my heart. "Xing An, why did you come here?" Xuan Yue turned to look at Xing An, her voice was very gentle. Xing An was a little surprised, even a little flattered. Ever since he could remember, every time Xuanyue saw him, he was either fierce or wanted to beat him. Such an attitude was really rare. "I was bored from practicing, so Bing Ning said that there is such a bar outside the palace. I got up and asked her to come and see it with me. I didn''t expect that it was you who opened it." Xing An gave a rare smile. Lan Bingning looked at Xing An''s smile from the side, if she was facing her, she would be very happy, but now it feels very dazzling. He didn''t understand, Xing An had lost his memory, why he still cared about Xuan Yue so much. "If you want to come next time, I can bring you here. I am the proprietress here, and they will bring out the best wine." Xuanyue said: "In two days, there will be new programs here, and I will I''ll show you." Xuanyue''s voice is very natural, not deliberately to please, but with a kind of closeness. Xing An liked this feeling very much, as if... Xuan Yue regarded him as family. family? Thinking of this word, Xing An suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. "Okay." Xing An nodded, seeing that Xuanyue''s face was very good and her heartbeat was normal, she asked, "Are you going back to the palace tonight?" Xuanyue gave Xing An a faint glance, and said, "You are accompanied by beautiful women, where do you need my company? I still have some things to do here, and I will return to the palace in three days at most." She thinks this is a good start. If Xing An misses her, then she is one step closer to success. "Well, you are the queen, don''t hang out with these people!" Xing An looked at Song Jianmad and the three of them with dissatisfaction. He saw Xuanyue chatting and laughing with them when they came in, and he didn''t know why he felt very uncomfortable. "Yeah!" Xuanyue said, pouring a glass of orange Fen wine for Xing An, and said, "I named this wine, Yellow Lover, try it, it''s not strong, but it has a lot of aftertastes!" "Go!" Xing An didn''t refuse, picked up the cup, and drank it. Lan Bingning was cooled aside and looked at Xing An with resentment. "It''s getting late, you should go back to the palace earlier!" Xuanyue knew that it was too tight to hold a man''s heart, and it was not good. Now that she wants Xing An to fall in love with her again, she can''t be too hasty. "Husband, let''s go back." Lan Bingning didn''t know if it was intentional, but the word husband blurted out. Xuan Yue was a little surprised at first, and then smiled, Xing An doesn''t love her enough now, so she can bear it, who told her to lose her martial arts? After Little Badger returns... If she encounters this situation again after recovering her martial arts, she will meet directly by sword. "Come back sooner!" Xing An frowned, and seemed a little unhappy with Lan Bingning''s name. She glanced at Xuan Yue with a guilty conscience, got up and left. "I never knew before that the saintess of Taiqing Palace are so cheap!" Cao Haotian snorted disdainfully at the two who had just walked to the door. Lan Bingning froze, pulling Xing An and quickly leaving the Witch''s Bar. . She originally wanted to call the husband Xuanyue angrily, but she was humiliated, and Xing An had no intention of helping her at all. "Didn''t you hear Cao Haotian humiliating me? I''m your woman, shouldn''t you protect me?" After walking a long way, Lan Bingning couldn''t help complaining when she saw Xing''s cold face and did not speak. "Why did you deliberately call me that in front of her just now?" Xing An stopped and said, "I thought you would be different from other women." Lan Bingning was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt aggrieved: "What''s so good about that sassy girl? Why do you always care about her? You obviously want to come out to find her and see when she returns to the palace, why do you use me as an excuse? ?" "Shut up!" Xing An raised his hand and was about to slap Lan Bing Ning, but Lan Bing Ning burst into tears. She has always been generous and decent, but when faced with this kind of thing, she couldn''t help it. "I don''t want to hear you say that to her again. This is the last time, do you hear me?" "Are you going to protect her?" Lan Bingning was very angry. Xing secretly said: "Didn''t you say you want to protect your own woman? Don''t forget, she is also my woman!" Lan Bingning was choked and speechless, Xing An didn''t want to entangle with her anymore, so she walked forward alone. "Senior brother, wait for me, wait for me..." Lan Bingning is very smart, she knows what kind of name to call it, and she can shorten the distance with Xing An. Xing An had been gone for a long time, and the reunion did not appear. Xuanyue thought, maybe he saw that Xing An did not dare to appear here, so he left first. Xuanyue looked at the girl who was singing and dancing, and looked at Cao Haotian with contempt: "Haotian, why do you also watch such a show like this?" "How can there be? Master Beauty, don''t make fun of my old Cao, hehe!" Cao Haotian wiped his drool: "Isn''t this kind of show good? In my opinion, it''s already the best. Look at that girl, how well she dances!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "When I have time, I will train a group of pole dance girls, and I will definitely surprise you!" "Pole dancer? Beauty master, what is it?" Cao Haotian asked quickly, Xiao Zhengnan and Song Jianmad also looked at Xuanyue with interest. Xuanyue said: "You will know when the time comes. It seems that the reunion will not come, let''s go back!" Back at Chunxiang Building, they met Ye Caicheng at the door. Song Jianmad and the three went to the kitchen to ask for barbecue and spicy soup. Ye Caicheng sent Xuanyue to Tanyun Pavilion. The two chatted while walking. Ye Caicheng seemed to be in a good mood today. He stopped telling jokes to coax Xuanyue, and also mentioned Xiaobao, and asked Xuanyue for a reward. Approaching the entrance of Tanyun Pavilion, Xuanyue smiled and said, "Then I''ll treat you to barbecue and malatang tomorrow, and in the future, you can eat self-service hot pot anywhere in Xingyue Pavilion for free, how about it?" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "Do you think I''m a beggar? I still have money to eat, you know that''s not what I''m talking about!" After he said that, he glanced at Xuanyue''s lips meaningfully. Xuanyue remembered that the two of them had kissed on the bed before, and her face flushed: "Dirty!" "In front of me, the prince dared to molest my queen. It seems that I really have to take more precautions in the future!" Xing An''s voice came out coldly from Tanyun Pavilion at an unknown time, and then his figure appeared from It came out slowly inside. Ye Caicheng took care to talk to Xuanyue, not to mention that the two masters Dao Nu and Song Jianmad were also there, so he was careless for a while. He and Xuanyue probably didn''t expect that Xing An would be in Tanyun Pavilion. "Your Majesty is joking, you have two queens, this is your neglected wife, I just did a little thing for her and coaxed her a few words, is that what you are?" Ye Caicheng said mockingly: "If you are right My own woman is good, let her laugh, so that she will not be empty, and I have no chance to take advantage of it!" This book comes from reading Chapter 588 Between the two men, there was a sudden feeling of an angry sword being drawn. "Ye Caicheng, go back first." Xuanyue knew that if she didn''t stop her, the two would probably fight. "Humph!" Ye Caicheng snorted coldly, turned and left Tanyun Pavilion. After Ye Caicheng left, Xuanyue naturally pulled Xing An in and said, "Why didn''t you leave? Didn''t you enter the palace with Lan Bingning?" Xing An said with a stinky face, "Of course you want me to enter the palace, then I won''t disturb you and other men kissing me and me." Xuanyue was not angry either, lit the candle in Tanyun Pavilion, poured a cup of cold tea for Xing An, and said, "Are you jealous?" "I do not have!" "The tea is cold, add more fire!" Xuan Yue handed it to him and poured a cup herself. Before she could drink it, Xing An took her teacup, and she was lucky, and after a while, she handed it over: "It''s cold, don''t drink it cold, you are a woman, don''t you know how to take care of yourself?" Xuan Yue took the tea cup and was moved to tears. She raised her head and her eyes were red: "Xing An, you know what? You haven''t been so considerate to me in a long time!" Xing An pursed her lips and said nothing. "Why did you come here? Do you remember that I live here?" Xuan Yue asked Xing An to sit down. Xing secretly said: "I quarreled with Lan Bingning, so I just walked around and met a girl named Cuiyun at the door. She told me you lived here, and I came in." "She is the maid of the Prince''s Mansion, Du Guangyi''s granddaughter, so she knows you naturally!" Xing An nodded and said, "Why didn''t you give me a spicy barbecue?" Seeing his face like a jealous husband, Xuanyue warmed her heart: "If you want to eat it, I''ll get it for you myself." "Go back to the palace to cook for me." Xing secretly said. "Xing An, do you want to stay tonight?" Xuan Yue drank the hot tea in her hand and looked at Xing An, her face was red and her mouth was red from the hot water, as if she was inviting him to kiss Fang Ze. . "Yeah!" Xing An replied dully: "Since you want me to stay, then I''ll make it difficult!" Xuanyue was very happy, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Xing An, let''s go to the roof to see the stars!" "It''s so cold, are there any stars to see?" Xuanyue looked into his eyes and felt a pain in her heart, and said, "We used to look at the stars in the bamboo building of the Prince''s Mansion, but you couldn''t see it with your eyes at that time, and we haven''t seen it since your eyesight has recovered. " "Okay!" Xing An nodded, hugged Xuan Yue''s waist, and the two of them went upstairs with a little toes. He took off his mink fur and spread it on the roof, Xuanyue asked, "Aren''t you cold?" "I have vindictive body protection!" Xuanyue didn''t refuse, she just lay down, leaving most of the space for Xing An, and said with a smile, "Lie down, it''s more comfortable to lie down and watch!" Xing An originally planned to sit and watch, but seeing her like this, she had no objection, and the two lay down together. Today is a sunny day, but there are cold winds everywhere, but Xing An is lying beside her, and Xuan Yue feels very warm. "Look, there''s still a moon tonight!" Next to the moon, there are some sparse stars. Although they don''t look good, Xuanyue feels very satisfied. "The moon is so round and perfect, why can''t people be perfect?" Xing An suddenly said with a sense of feeling. "The moon is round, but it''s not perfect. It''s full of pits and bumps!" Xuanyue said with a smile. "Bumps and pits? How do you know?" Xing An wondered. "Of course I know that in our time... I mean, in our village, an eight-year-old girl could make a detector on the moon by herself and see what''s on the moon!" "What is a detector?" "It''s just that people can''t go up, but with a strange... er, it''s clairvoyance, and then help humans to see the situation on the moon." "You demons are really not easy, you can go to the moon at the age of eight. It seems that I have taken good precautions and cannot let you demons come back!" "Hey!" Xuan Yue laughed: "Can you not be so serious? It''s not romantic at all!" Xing An didn''t speak, just stared at the starry sky quietly. He really hadn''t seen the stars, and he discovered that the dark starry sky can be so beautiful. A gust of cold wind blew, Xuan Yue felt a little cold, so she tilted her head naturally and leaned against Xing An''s chest. "Darkness of the stars." "Um." "Did you know? Tanyun Pavilion is the place where we had our first relationship. I know you don''t remember it, but here, I have the best memories." Xuanyue suddenly said with a sour nose. "Really?" Xing An''s voice was a little stiff, because some parts of him also began to stiffen... "Xing An, do you want it?" Xuan Yue knew his body like the back of the hand, and could naturally detect his subtle changes. "Yeah." Xing An was a little embarrassed, but admitted it generously. He himself thought it was very strange, he never liked others to be too close, even Liu Yanran and Lan Bingning, as long as they touched his body, he would feel uncomfortable. But when this woman is holding him, he has a feeling of owning the whole world, which is really strange. Is it really like what they said, is this the magic trick of the demons? "Xing An..." Xuan Yue raised her face and called Xing An. "Huh?" Xing An agreed, burying her head, just touching Xuan Yue''s lips. Xuanyue kissed him immediately. In his heart, he secretly called to be fooled, but he enjoyed it very much. After a while, in Xuan Yue''s clumsy kissing skills, he turned his back on the guest. "Well, um..." Xuanyue trembled a bit by Xing An''s delicate body, and her little hands unconsciously wrapped around Xing An''s thin waist, letting Xing An kiss her. Xing An''s kiss was very domineering, and there was a faint aroma of wine in his mouth, like the aroma of Fenjiu in a bar. "Xing An, do you want that?" Xuan Yue said on the lips between his kisses. "Yes..." Xing An replied naturally. Thinking of that night in the woods and the many intimate encounters that followed, this woman rejected herself. Why did she take the initiative today? Thinking of this, she stopped kissing strangely and looked at Xuanyue. "I want you to fall in love with me again!" Xuan Yue said very affectionately, but her expression was very natural, without any pretense. "Woman, this is what you said." Xing An unexpectedly felt a little bit of joy in his heart. "Well, tonight you can do as many times as you want." Xuan Yue finished speaking, her blushing cheeks buried in Xing An''s chest. Xing An only felt her body heat up, and jumped down from the Tan Yun Pavilion while hugging Xuan Yue, and closed the door of the wing with a bang. As soon as the two arrived in the room, they hugged each other and kissed passionately, as if dry wood met fire, kissed and kissed, and their breathing became heavier. Xing An threw Xuanyue on the quilt, looked at Xuanyue who was leaning under him, and kissed fiercely again. her softness. The flat lower abdomen went up and down with the breathing, and the two were sticking together, Xing An felt that he was about to explode! "Xing An, I love you." Xuan Yue said softly while responding to Xing An''s kiss. Xing An''s body froze, a little uncomfortable. When he was warm with Xiaoyu or Liu Yanran, they always begged him for favor, and they never heard such a word at such a time. His kiss fell on Xuanyue''s cheek and found that the corners of Xuanyue''s eyes were wet. This book comes from reading Chapter 589 "Why are you crying?" Xing asked in a hoarse voice. "I haven''t said this to you for a long time. It''s my fault. From now on, I will tell you once a day, I love you, I love you, I love you..." Xuanyue kept talking , Xing An''s kiss, sealed her lips. In the room, the light of spring appeared, and the two bodies in love were entangled together. "Xing An, do you want to do it three times in a row?" After a long time, Xuan Yue''s dissatisfied voice sounded. "Didn''t you say you can ask for as many times as you like?" Xing An was even more dissatisfied. "Then stop for a while too, take a break and talk about it..." "It''s okay, my martial arts can protect my body." "Ah! It''s been eight times. Are you going to break the record?" "Since you invited me so politely, how can I refuse, then I will come twice..." "Well, Xing An, I''m so tired. You bastard, the old lady you''ve made hurts, don''t work so hard..." It has been a long time since there has been such a warm scene in Tan Yun Pavilion. That wonderful sound continued for a long, long time until dawn... Xing An fell beside Xuan Yue, closed her eyes and rested for a while. Seeing that the sky was already bright, she lightly got up and put on her clothes, stood beside her, and looked at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue slept soundly, with a satisfied smile hanging from the corners of her eyes, which was not only an affirmation of him, but also a joy from the heart. Xing An has never seen this kind of expression on a woman''s face, this is the nourishment of love. "Woman, what kind of woman are you, why are you always able to surprise me?" Xing An murmured, staring at Xuan Yue for a long time, then suddenly unfolded and disappeared into the morning light . When Xuanyue woke up, it was almost noon. Before she opened her eyes, she smelled a familiar smell. When she got up, she saw a white bag of buns on the coffee table. The buns were already cold, and Xing An had already left. Xuanyue got out of bed and picked up the steamed buns, her eyes were wet, she said softly: "Fool, do you remember to buy me breakfast in the morning? I know... I know you have me buried in your heart, don''t worry, I I will definitely make you fall in love with me again, and I will make you happy!" She said, slowly chewing the already hardened buns. After breakfast and a casual grooming, Xuanyue asked Cuiyun to call Cui Lin over. When Cui Lin came over, he held a small fire boiler in his hand and asked Xuanyue excitedly, "Miss, can you see this kind of stove?" Xuanyue looked at it and found that the stove was very small and the handwork was very meticulous, and said: "Yes, just follow this, it should be enough for one person." Cui Lin nodded: "Then a batch can be made soon, and the Chunxiang Building will be the first to try it tomorrow. I will go and release the news today. I believe that the Chunxiang Building will be full tomorrow night." Xuanyue took the stove and looked around and smiled, "Cui Lin, bring this stove to the palace for me." She remembered that Xing An said last night that she wanted to eat barbecue and Mala Tang, so let''s have a hot pot with him by the way. "Miss, take it if you like it!" Cui Lin was smiling when he heard Cao Haotian outside make a fuss, "Master Beauty, look at what good things I brought you!" "Look at you yelling, if something is bad, see how I will clean you up!" Xuanyue chuckled and saw Cao Haotian walking to Xuanyue with a bunch of purple grapes as if offering a treasure, and said: : "Master, it''s winter, and it''s not easy to get something like this. Someone gave it to me. I didn''t want to eat it, so I brought it to you." Xuanyue saw that there were three bunches of grapes in his hand, and the one he was hanging was the largest. Each of these grapes is very full, and the purple skin is covered with a layer of snow-white frost velvet. At a glance, you know that the grapes must be very refreshing and sweet! "Where did this come from?" Cui Lin was also a little surprised, Cao Haotian had already delivered the grapes to Xuanyue, and put the other two bunches on the table, saying that they were reserved for Xuanyue to eat later. "It was sent by that kid Wang Xing. He didn''t know that Master Meiren was still here, otherwise he would have to give it to Master. He said that he would send a small box over in the afternoon for Master to eat!" Cao Haotian looked at Xuanyue''s hand eagerly. Although the grapes were given away, I still hope that Xuanyue will praise him a few words and give him a bunch of them to eat. "Give me half a bunch and share with the others!" Xuanyue said with a smile, she is not a person who likes to eat alone, but she is more interested in another thing. "In such a cold weather, where did Wang Xing get the grapes?" Xuanyue asked. "I heard from him, it seems that it was planted by a certain village in his family, and it was placed in a greenhouse and used to raise it in a brazier every day. I didn''t expect that this season, it was really ripening. He said that there are not many grapes. I gave some away and kept some at home, but it''s still enough for you, Master Beauty." Xuanyue nodded and said, "Well, if Wang Xing brings grapes this afternoon, let him see me, and I''ll ask him to do me a favor." "Yes, Master Beauty." Cao Haotian didn''t know what Xuanyue was going to do, but he just agreed. One morning, Xuanyue was busy in the kitchen with the ingredients for malatang and barbecue, as well as the base for the hot pot. While she was busy, her heart began to worry about Yunbei. She has already told Xianglian that if Yunbei comes back and she is not in the palace, she will let Yunbei come directly to Chunxianglou. Yunbei hasn''t come back yet, so I don''t know if something happened to her... "Master Beauty, what are you thinking?" Song Jian''s crazy voice sounded from outside. "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about Yunbei, I don''t know how she is." Xuanyue said. "If Master Beauty is worried, I''ll go look for her!" Song Jian said madly. "No need!" Xuanyue shook her head, sighed, and said, "There are some things we can''t help with. By the way, what are you doing here?" Song Jian said madly: "Here is coming, he is waiting for the beautiful master." "He''s here again?" Xuanyue thought for a while, then said with a smile, "You and Lao Li are looking at the kitchen, I''ll go take a look." "Well, if Master has something to do, speak up, and I''ll be there right away." When Xuanyue returned to Tanyun Pavilion, she found that the reunion came alone. "Your Highness broke your appointment last night, I thought you wouldn''t come again!" Xuanyue said lightly, pouring tea herself, without calling for a reunion. She has never been fond of reunion, and she doesn''t need to hide it at all. "Xing An was at the Witch''s Bar last night, did you tell him to come?" Chongli asked Xuanyue angrily. "Your Highness is a smart person. If you really think that way, you won''t come alone today. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you right now. If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have a fart, let it go!" Xuanyue said impatiently. Chongli muttered: "It''s really rude, it''s not feminine at all." "Huh?" Xuan Yue raised her brows. "I want to talk to you about a business." Chongli said immediately. "I''m a disfavored queen now. I don''t know where you can use it, and what can you do to impress me?" It''s really hard to make a deal with the current Xuanyue for someone who is so realistic. She was a little curious. "Of course there is. Because, we have a common enemy!" There was a hint of ruthlessness in Chongli''s eyes, and he said coldly: "I believe, Queen, you must also be interested in this person and do not want to let her go. " This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 590 "what do you want to say in the end?" "I want to cooperate with you and drive Lan Bing Ning out of the palace together!" "Drive away Lan Bingning?" Xuanyue was a little puzzled, did Lan Bingning hinder the reunion? "Yes." Chongli nodded and said, "As for why, you don''t need to worry about it, but I believe the queen also wants to drive Lan Bingning out." "I do!" Xuan Yue nodded and admitted, "However, I will not cooperate with you." "Why?" Chongli looked surprised. "No reason, because I hate you so much, so I won''t cooperate with you, get out of here!" "Are you crazy? Don''t you know that Lan Bingning is the biggest threat to your harem?" Chongli didn''t expect him to pull down to cooperate with Xuanyue, and he got such a result. Xuanyue snorted coldly and said, "Even if I wanted to drive her away, I wouldn''t cooperate with you." Chongli stared at Xuanyue angrily, and Xuanyue said coldly, "If you don''t get out, I''ll let Song Jianmad send you out!" Song Jianmadly defeated the ninth-rank master swordsman of the Prime Minister''s Mansion in one stop, and naturally he did not dare to provoke such a timid and fearful person as Chongli. He was angry and hated in his heart, but he had no choice but to leave in anger. After he left, Cao Haotian walked in: "Master Beauty, what is this kid doing again?" "He wants to cooperate with me and drive away Lan Bingning together!" "Then have you agreed?" "No." "Why? Could it be that Master Meiren doesn''t want Lan Bingning to leave the emperor?" "Chongli wants to drive away Lan Bingning, have you thought about why?" Xuanyue looked at Cao Haotian seriously. Cao Haotian shook his head. "Then tell me, why did Xing An marry Lan Bing Ning?" Cao Haotian suddenly realized: "The emperor married Lan Bingning in order to use the power of the Taiqing Palace to suppress the army of the Tuli tribe, and also suppress the anger of those who released the Red Tiger King, but if Lan Bingning left, at this time, If she leaves in such a shameless way, she will turn her face, which means that she offends the Taiqing Palace, and the emperor will be the enemy at the back, right?" "Yes. At that time, he will be able to reap the benefits." Xuan Yue said lightly. There is something she has always felt very strange. Didn''t the great empress dowager always want to leave Chongli, hoping that Chongli could succeed the throne? At that time, when Xing An was about to die, the only condition for the Empress Dowager to save Xing An was to make Xing An enthroned and Xuan Yue the queen! The Empress Dowager definitely didn''t really want Xing An to be enthroned, let alone make her the queen, so what is her reason and what is her purpose? As for the reunion, he obviously doesn''t know the reason, because he is still very active now, and he obviously has not given up on the emperor''s position at all. "But, Master Beauty, if you reject him like this, will you offend him? He is a careful person. If you let him hate Master Beauty and provoke Xingyuelou, it will be bad!" "Recently, you and Song Jianmad should pay more attention and be careful about the restaurant." Xuan Yue smiled and said, "It''s better to offend him than to let Xing An fall into a trap." Cao Haotian glanced at Xuanyue, and said enviously, "Alas, Master Beauty, I really envy the emperor." "why?" "He is the happiest man in the world to have such a good and beautiful woman as you." "Poor mouth! Hurry up and go to the kitchen, let Song Jian madly call the cook to prepare lunch early." During lunch, Wang Xing came to Chunxiang Lou with a basket of grapes, and just a few people gathered around a table to eat. "Miss, give it a try. This Mala Tang has been improved according to your opinion. There are also grilled skewers. You can try them all." Xuanyue greeted everyone to eat together. Wang Xing had Malatang and BBQ for the first time and felt very novel. "Well, yes, it''s much better than last night." Xuanyue said after tasting it, "When are you going to sell it?" "Strike while the iron is hot, I''m going to make some skewers in Xingyue Building tonight, and give it to those who come here to taste it. In addition, there are 50 stoves out, and there will be a self-service hot pot in Xingyue Building tonight. As for Mala Tang, I don''t need anything. The food and ingredients are all ready-made. In the afternoon, I invite the cooks from the witch bar to let them read it and bring it back to cook. It should be no problem." A typical impatient. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes. Let the guests try it out at that time and see if they have any opinions, and make appropriate improvements. In addition, tonight, Xingyuelou and Witch Bar will give back to the customers with a 20% discount." "Yes, I''ll go right now!" Cui Lin didn''t eat any food, and ran out to work again. "Empress Empress, why do you have so many novel ideas in your head, which makes me a businessman feel ashamed and astonished!" Wang Xing was enjoying himself while eating Mala Tang and skewers. Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian, and Xiao Zhengnan were also enjoying themselves. They hadn''t been together for a long time. They were drinking and eating hot food, feeling very happy. "Don''t call me the queen from now on, it sounds weird, but it''s still the same as before, otherwise I''ll turn my face!" Xuanyue laughed. Although she lost her martial arts skills and spoke with a smile, the prestige she had cultivated in the eyes of everyone for a long time was always there. When everyone saw her say this, they naturally did not dare to object. "Wang Xing, your grapes are pretty good, do you still have grapes like this in your house?" With enough food and wine, Xuanyue cut to the subject. "Does the night girl like it? If you like it, it''s enough for you!" Xuanyue shook her head and said with a smile, "No, I don''t use it to eat, I use it to make wine." "Wine wine? Grape wine? Like the kind of wine from the Western Regions?" Wang Xing was surprised. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes." "Miss Ye, can you make wine?" Wang Xing asked incredulously with wide eyes. The wine is from the Western Regions, there are few grapes in the Central Plains, and there are very few people who can make wine. Even if they do, the wine produced is sour. Wang Xing was naturally surprised when Xuanyue said this. "I don''t know how to brew, but I know the recipe. I think that when the time comes, let people try to play with it. If it can be made, it will be fine. If you can''t make it, it''s just trying to play." Xuanyue didn''t want to say anything. It was too full, so I politely said a few words. Wang Xingdao: "Then you need a lot of grapes to make wine, I''m afraid it won''t be enough. We have some in our family. Even if we give them all to the girl, we won''t be able to make much." Xuanyue smiled and said: "As long as there are, let them brew it and try again. When there are more grapes next year, it will not be too late to mass-produce it." Wang Xing said: "You can also get some people to collect some from the nearby village, but the price is relatively high." "Price is not a problem." Xuanyue thought about it and said, "I don''t know if a three-pound piece of mithril is enough!" "Three pounds of mithril?" Wang Xing was startled, put down the wine glass, and his voice was a little knotted. "What? Isn''t it enough?" "Enough is enough!" Wang Xing said quickly, afraid that Xuanyue would go back on her words: "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, I will definitely get things done next time." Because of the last auction of Mithril and Xuantie, Wang Xing has been reused by the Wang family. He is happy and grateful to Xuanyue, so he wants to find an opportunity to repay Xuanyue. If he took a penny out, he would also collect grapes for Xuanyue, not to mention a piece of mithril. "Then I''ll leave it to you." Xuanyue said with a smile. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 591 As for the grapes, its settled like this. In the evening, Chunxiang Lous new grilled skewers and self-service hot pot were added. As expected, the business was extremely hot. Fifty boilers, each of which has been washed three or four times and replaced, Cui Lin and Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling, and they didn''t worry that in winter, the business of Xingyuelou would not be as good as before. "I intend to accept the first prince''s prosperous restaurant," Xuan Yue said after the meal. Cui Lin and Li Changsheng said, "Of the four major restaurants, only the Shengshi Restaurant has been confiscated. This is the property that the prince has reunited with, and he is not compatible with you, Miss. I''m afraid it will be difficult to acquire the Shengshi Restaurant." When Xuanyue said she wanted to buy the four major restaurants in the capital, everyone took her as a joke. Now, naturally no one doubts what Xuanyue said, but when it comes to Shengshi Restaurant, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. "This matter is not urgent, I have my own ideas, you just need to talk to the shopkeeper of Shengshi Restaurant in the near future and let them be mentally prepared." Xuanyue said. Everyone saw that Xuanyue was full of ambition and seemed quite sure, so they didn''t say anything. At night, Xuanyue went to the Witch Bar to check it out. Inside the Witch Bar, it was even more prosperous. Cui Lin''s work efficiency is very high. I just mentioned it yesterday, and it has been fully implemented today. The bar was filled with a spicy smell, and most of the lights were turned off. The dark bar was filled with loud music, and the adventurers and mercenaries were all red-faced and interested. Xuanyue felt relieved when she saw it, because she would have a headache after drinking some wine at night, so she left the Witch''s Bar early and went back to Tanyun Pavilion. She didn''t let anyone follow her and walked alone on the street. The streets in winter are clear and cold, in stark contrast to the liveliness of the Witch''s Bar. When the cold air hits, Xuanyue feels very comfortable. The reason why Xuan Yue came out early was because she was worried about Yun Bei and was not in the mood to accompany Song Jian and the others, so she left early. When I returned to Tanyun Pavilion alone, I thought it would be very deserted. How could I know that the lights were lit in the Tanyun Pavilion, and there was a familiar figure under the dim light and shadow. Xuan Yue''s eyes became hot, and she couldn''t help but quicken her steps. "Why are you here?" Xing An came again tonight, somewhat beyond Xuanyue''s expectations. "If you haven''t gone back, I''ll come and see you." Xing An was studying with the mandarin duck boiler left by Cui Lin in his hand. Seeing Xuanyue coming, he looked up at Xuanyue and smiled. "Have you eaten?" Xuanyue sat down and poured a cup of hot tea. Seeing that the cup in front of Xing An was empty, she also poured a cup for her. "Eat some." Xing said vaguely. In fact, he had some unpleasantness with Lan Bingning in the palace tonight. He left the palace before finishing the meal. Now Xuanyue mentions it and feels hungry. "Then I''ll ask Cuiyun to bring something, and I''ll treat you to hot pot." Xuanyue said. "Okay." Xing An still remembered what Xuan Yue had promised her. "The ingredients and hot pot ingredients are ready-made. You can eat them today. The master''s craftsmanship is better than mine. When I get to the palace, I will make it for you." Xuanyue is like a virtuous little daughter-in-law, she I still remember what I promised Xing An last night. "Okay." Xing An didn''t object either. After a while, the vegetables and base were all served, and the soup base in the hot pot was steaming hot. Xuanyue took the chopsticks and cooked the fresh meat and dried shrimps in it for freshness. : "You can cook whatever you like." Xing An was not polite, she chose something she liked to cook, ate a lot, and seemed quite satisfied. After eating, Cuiyun cleaned up the Tanyun Pavilion, put on the fragrant tea, and left the Tanyun Pavilion. Tanyun Pavilion is quiet, leaving only the husband and wife. "Don''t you like drinking tea?" Xing An asked when she saw that Xuan Yue was drinking boiled water again. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Well, drinking boiled water is good for your health." Xing An didn''t speak, but abandoned the cup of high-quality tea in his hand, grabbed the cup that Xuan Yue was drinking, took a sip of boiled water, and looked at Xuan Yue without speaking. Xuanyue said, "The cups I''ve drank from are not too dirty!" "I''ve eaten all your saliva. I don''t care about the cup you''ve used." He stared at Xuanyue with naked eyes, Xuanyue remembered the intimate scene between the two of them last night, and couldn''t help but blushed and said, "Rogue!" "Don''t you like me being a hooligan? I think you enjoyed it a lot last night!" Xing An stared at Xuan Yue''s chest with malicious intent. When they were in the woods, Xuanyue was not willing at all. But the few times last night, Xuanyue clearly felt very comfortable. "Besides, I''ll castrate you!" Xing An suddenly leaned towards Xuanyue and said next to Xuanyue, "What should I do, I want it again." Xuanyue almost spit out a sip of tea: "It''s not even dark!" "What does that matter? Didn''t we do it during the day?" Xuanyue blinked and said, "Unless you tell me what happened to you and Lan Bingning, I will promise you." However, Xing An threw Xuan Yue down, a long kiss was printed, and said, "It''s not because of you." "Because of me? What has it got to do with me?" Xing An stopped talking, and kissed Xuan Yue with her wet lips again. His movements today were very gentle, his lips fell like raindrops on Xuanyue''s lips and cheeks, so meticulous and careful, it was like treating a piece of fragile glass. Xuanyue was silent, and was kissed by Xing An, and her breathing became rapid. Xing An''s hand lightly lifted Xuan Yue''s clothes, and her fingers slipped in, teasing her heartily. "Well... don''t, be gentle, it hurts there." Xuan Yue avoided Xing An''s kiss and said softly. "Woman, I want it." Xing An said, hugging Xuanyue with a fiery body, this guy''s hands and feet were quite fast, and he didn''t know when his clothes had been stripped clean. Xuanyue hugged Xing An''s strong back, and the two of them kissed inextricably. Xing An''s hands rubbed up and down irregularly, always attached to the soft place... "No, no..." Xuanyue felt Xing An''s hand reaching her lower abdomen, pulled the last of her pants, and refused. She took it so actively just now, but she refused to do so, Xing An was a little anxious: "I''m uncomfortable, do you want to watch me suffocate to death?" "Use your inner strength to endure it, it''s not like you haven''t done it before." Xuan Yue turned around deftly and left Xing An''s embrace. "I want..." Xing An pulled Xuan Yue''s body back again, her mouth stretched out to the soft spot, and her hand even more restlessly stretched out to the sensitive area... "It''s not very convenient for me today." Xuan Yue said slyly while responding to Xing An''s kiss. "Why? If you don''t want to move, I''m on it!" "My... I''m not feeling well." Xuan Yue said solemnly. Xing An stopped kissing and looked at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue showed a scheming smile, and said to Xing An: "That... I''m here for auntie, you definitely can''t bear to ask me at this time, right?" "You lied, yesterday was fine." Xing An felt a bit of loss in his heart, but he was even more uncomfortable and fiery when he was teased. "I came this morning, I don''t believe you touch it." Xuan Yue said seriously, trying her best to hold back her laughter. "Alright then!" Xing An sighed. Although he thought about it, he couldn''t really force her at this time, right? This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 592 "Haha, hahaha..." Seeing Xing An like this, Xuan Yue couldn''t hold back any longer, she turned her back and laughed loudly. "Okay, you know that you''re here with Auntie. I didn''t say it just now, and I deliberately made fun of me!" Xing An understood, reached out and grabbed Xuanyue''s hand, scratching her armpit and belly, itchy Xuanyue Tears all laughed. "You didn''t ask me, oops, it''s so itchy, giggle..." Xuanyue laughed out of breath: "You just use your internal strength to hold back. I think you did it well before." "No, the trouble you caused, you have to help me solve it." Xing An picked up Xuan Yue''s hand and put it on himself. Xuanyue felt his majestic aura, and shrank her hands in fright. "Woman, help me solve it, or I will die." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue pitifully, took his hand and put it on her body, reluctant to let go. "Okay..." Xuan Yue''s soft weed felt Xing An''s discomfort, and reluctantly agreed... When I woke up the next morning, Xing An had already left, and there was still a bag of buns on the table. Today, Xuanyue woke up earlier, and the steamed buns still smelled of warm meat. Xuanyue hurriedly got up to freshen up, picked up the buns to eat, thinking about what Chongli said to herself yesterday. It seems that she really should investigate the matter of Lan Bingning, and think of a way to catch Lan Bingning out of the palace after Ye Caicheng''s army leaves. The marriage between Xing An and Lan Bing Ning was very strange from the beginning. She needs to know that when Xing An agreed to get engaged to Lan Bingning, why did he agree to this marriage without losing his memory? Yes, it was precisely because of the awkwardness about the wedding that Lan Bingning had a chance to take advantage of it. But Xing An is a very mature person. Even if the two of them were angry at the time, he couldn''t take this kind of thing to anger himself. There must be some unavoidable reason to force Xing An to agree. If the truth of the matter is found out, it would be best to prove that Xing An and her were forced to be helpless, then it would be much easier to let Lan Bingning go. Xing An was thinking about it when he heard Cao Haotian''s screaming voice from outside: "Master, it''s not good, Master Beauty, something big has happened!" Xuanyue frowned in confusion, and said, "What''s the big fuss!" "It''s Miss Yunbei. She was seriously injured. Come and see." Cao Haotian''s voice had already reached the yard. Xuanyue hurriedly dropped the bun in her hand and came out to see it, shocked. Yunbei was injured all over her body, with a few bruises on her face, and several tattered clothes on her body. She closed her eyes tightly, her breathing was very short, and it seemed that she was very uncomfortable. "How could Yunbei do this? Where did you find her?" Although Xuanyue was very worried, she knew that she had to be calm at this time. Cao Haotian helped Yunbei and put her into a small wing of Tanyun Pavilion, and said, "I went out through the back door in the morning and wanted to take a shortcut home. As soon as the door was opened, I saw Miss Yunbei collapsed in. She was about to go home. After being injured, he tried his best to escape, and he ran to the back door of Chunxiang Tower and couldn''t hold it any longer, so he fell on the door, and when I opened the door, I just happened to touch it." Xuanyue sullenly said to Cuiyun, "Go and invite the doctor, and the witch doctor, please invite a few more." Cuiyun flew away. Cao Haotian''s expression was not very good, looked at Yunbei, and said sympathetically: "Looking at Yunbei like this, she should have been sleeping in the backyard for two hours, I don''t know who it is, but she is so cruel, if she has a grudge against her, she will be killed directly. She is, why did you hurt her so badly?" Xuanyue said with a sullen face, "No matter who it is, I will definitely make this person pay the price." Xuanyue personally supported Yunbei, first fed her a pill to remove blood and stasis, and asked Song Jianmad, who had just arrived, to input her vindictive energy to adjust her internal breath, and then asked Cao Haotian to boil hot water. Before the doctor came, Xuanyue wiped Yunbei''s body and checked her wounds. The wounds on Yunbei''s body are numerous and large, and there are three or four large wounds. The most hateful thing is that these wounds have all turned black. Obviously, the people who hurt her have used poison on their weapons. As Cao Haotian said, if there is hatred, it is better to kill Yunbei directly. Why hurt people like this and torture her like this? "It must be her master!" Xuan Yue thought to herself and came to a conclusion. In the capital, no one knew Yunbei except her master. If Xuanyue''s enemy wanted to deal with Yunbei, she would definitely not be able to save her life. It must be Yunbei''s master who saw that Yunbei didn''t take the treasure bag back. Maybe Yunbei also asked her master some questions that should not be asked, which angered her master, but her master didn''t want to kill Yunbei, after all, she kept it. Yunbei is still useful, that''s why Yunbei was injured like this. Looking at Yun Bei''s appearance, it seemed that he had spent a lot of effort to escape by himself. "Song Jianmad, you have to guard the Tanyun Pavilion for the past two days. I''m afraid that people who hurt Yunbei will come to you." Yunbei''s master found out that Yunbei had run away and would definitely come out to find someone. He hurt Yunbei like this, Yunbei will not go back naturally, how could his master be willing to let the apprentices he carefully cultivated disappear like this? Will definitely be back with people again. "Understood, Master Beauty, don''t worry." Song Jian said madly. "I''m afraid that you can''t protect Yunbei, and the person who hurts Yunbei should be her master. He can train Yunbei, a little girl who is less than third-order, into such a master in such a short period of time. Your own martial arts are terrifying." Xuanyue said worriedly. "Will it be better if you add me?" At the door, Ye Caicheng''s figure appeared. "Ye Caicheng?" Xuanyue has never thought Ye Caicheng so cute for a moment. "Let me see!" Ye Caicheng came over, looked at Yun Bei''s exposed wound, and said, "Did you invite a doctor and a witch doctor?" Xuanyue nodded. "Go back, your friend''s injury is not easy, I''m afraid that ordinary witch doctors and doctors can''t save her." Ye Caicheng said. Xuanyue nodded at Song Jianmad, Song Jianmad understood and immediately stopped at the door. "Why are you here?" Xuanyue thought about it and couldn''t help but ask: "You are the prince of the Tuli tribe, shouldn''t you live in the place arranged by the emperor, where the palace entertains guests?" "Now it''s better to solve your friend Yunbei''s problem first!" Ye Caicheng said. "Tell me first." Xuanyue insisted, now that Yunbei is also injured, she can''t trust anyone. "You''re not in the palace, so of course I want to protect you outside. You forgot what I told you the day before yesterday?" Ye Caicheng said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you, I''d rather in the future. If you don''t tell me, I won''t lie to you." Seeing Ye Caicheng''s sincere expression, Xuanyue didn''t seem to be joking, so she sighed and said, "Okay, I trust you. Can you make Yunbei feel better?" Ye Caicheng nodded and said, "Yunbei is seriously injured. It will take a lot of effort to heal her. However, even if she is seriously injured, as long as there are no more accidents, her life will not be in danger." Only then did Xuanyue take a reassurance and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Ye Caicheng nodded, took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and gave it to Xuanyue, and asked Xuanyue to feed Yunbei part of it, saying: "The rest, you apply it to her wound first, and I''ll come in and give her after getting dressed. Healing!" This book comes from Chapter 593 "Okay." Xuanyue''s face was sullen, her hands and feet swiftly finished applying medicine to Yunbei, and she sat in the room and watched Ye Caicheng heal Yunbei herself. She is now inseparable from Yunbei. First, it is to prevent Yunbei''s master from chasing after him soon, and secondly, she is also afraid that something will happen to Ye Caicheng. Seeing that Xuanyue refused to leave and let him heal Yunbei alone, Ye Caicheng hesitated for a while, but didn''t insist. Xuanyue found that Ye Caicheng''s healing method was strange, at least she had never seen such healing. On the contrary...it''s a bit similar to the way the Empress Dowager used to treat the star-dark time. Xuanyue felt strange in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it. If Ye Caicheng dared to play any tricks, at this time, Xuanyue could kill him without any effort! The whole day passed so quietly, Ye Caicheng stopped his hands in sweat. Xuanyue supported Yun Bei to lie down, seeing Ye Caicheng''s pale face adjusting her inner strength, after a long time, she stopped her vindictiveness and slowly let out a breath. "It''s hard work! Are you hungry?" Xuanyue rarely gave him a good look. "It''s rare for you to be so polite to me, and the hard work is worth it!" Ye Caicheng laughed twice and said, "Get some food first, and give Yunbei as much water as possible. After I have eaten, I will give her a pass. inner strength." In the tense atmosphere on this side, Liu Yanran in the palace was waiting anxiously. She looked at the time, looked out the window again, and said to herself, "Didn''t my aunt say that he will come tonight? When is this going to happen? If he doesn''t come, the guards have passed the shift time. What if it''s too late? manage?" She sent out the palace maid and the servants, waiting anxiously for someone. After waiting for a long time, she only heard the window "squeak", and a figure fell in front of her bed. "Prince Concubine, Prime Minister Liu is here to serve you!" A young and handsome man stood in front of Liu Yanran and whispered. Liu Yanran was lying on the bed wearing only a white t-shirt and waiting, when she saw a sturdy and handsome man in front of her, even though she was the master, she couldn''t help but turn red. "You... What''s your name?" Liu Yanran was at a loss, but when someone really came, she didn''t know what to do. "The little one is here to serve the goddess and let the goddess get pregnant. As for the name, the goddess does not need to know." After the man finished speaking, he stepped forward directly, took off his clothes and stood in front of Liu Yanran. The man appeared naked in front of Liu Yanran with his entire body exposed. It was the first time that Liu Yanran had seen a man''s body so closely. Her face was as red as fire, and her eyes fell on the man''s lower abdomen: "You...you...that''s amazing." "It''s good to be able to satisfy the goddess." The man saw Liu Yanran so beautiful and noble, and was looking forward to it, so he rushed up and took off Liu Yanran''s clothes. "Niangniang, you are so beautiful." The man swallowed dryly, looking at Liu Yanran''s firm ketone body, his eyes were straight. "Then what are you waiting for?" Liu Yanran raised her hand and gestured towards the man in front of her. She was a little disappointed in her heart, but at the same time, she had some different expectations. Receiving Liu Yanran''s signal, the man rushed over like a hungry wolf, hugged Liu Yanran for a mad kiss, as if he was eating something. "Niangniang, the servants will serve you well today, I will make you feel comfortable and comfortable, and I will make you understand what matters between men and women..." The man kissed Liu Yanran frantically, making Liu Yanran''s lips red and swollen... "Ah, um..." Liu Yanran was panting, panting desperately. "Niangniang, you are so hot, your body is so soft and fragrant!" He has played with countless women, but this is the first time he has met Liu Yanran, who has a good figure and is easy to get into emotions. To say that he felt wronged and unwilling before, now, he is a hundred willing, and even has some desire in his heart. "Well, come, come and satisfy me..." Liu Yanran''s mind was a little unclear from this exciting feeling, but she just felt that the joy was mixed with a little longing, and a little... the pleasure of revenge. Every time she was tossing around under Xing An''s body, it was her initiative and her fanaticism. Xing An is a man, although she is not indifferent, but compared to her enthusiasm, she is simply uninterested, and every time it ends in failure. The only time he succeeded was when Liu Yanran gave him the most powerful medicine and took it up herself! But now, being held, kissed, and caressed by this man, she felt that she was a real woman, a woman who was loved and cared for. "Ah..." Liu Yanran could not help but blurt out a happy voice, feeling the man''s enthusiasm. "Niangniang, are you satisfied with the servant''s performance?" The man swayed his body and attached to Liu Yanran''s ear, blowing hot air, teasing Liu Yanran to the utmost. "Comfortable, so comfortable..." Liu Yanran blushed and said, "I''m really happy..." "Niangniang, did the emperor make you more comfortable, or did the servant make you more comfortable?" The man was more enthusiastic and presumptuous, and tightly grasped Liu Yanran''s soft arm. "You, you are amazing, you make me comfortable..." Liu Yanran hummed, her eyes blurred, her cheeks were hot like a freshly boiled red egg. "Ah..." Both of them suddenly exclaimed happily and stopped all movements. Then, in Haruyuki Palace, the terrifying tranquility returned. Chunxiang Building, inside the Tanyun Pavilion. Not long after Ye Caicheng ate, his inner breath recovered a little, and Yunbei exercised for more than two hours. Yunbei spat out a mouthful of blood, but his complexion was much better. The dark black wound on his body had already It turned into a light purple, Ye Caicheng said, by tomorrow, the wound should turn red, then, take a good rest, Yunbei will wake up in a few days. "I want to take Yunbei to the palace to recuperate." Xuanyue said: "I think in the palace, her master should be a little afraid." There are many masters in the palace. Thief, those masters will definitely take action. Relatively speaking, Yunbei will be much safer. What''s more, the relationship between Xuanyue and Xing An has recovered a lot now, and when the time comes, Xing An is invited to come over as a bodyguard, just in time to cultivate a relationship. "Today is too late, Yunbei is not suitable for exercise, let''s take her into the palace the day after tomorrow." Ye Caicheng said. "Okay then." Xuanyue didn''t want Yunbei to have any further problems, so she answered Ye Caicheng''s words. "You... do you want to take a rest?" Xuanyue saw Ye Caicheng''s expression was very bad, so she asked to keep her. "Are you going to keep me overnight at Tanyun Pavilion?" Ye Caicheng smiled wickedly. "You are still in the mood to joke, it seems that there is nothing to do." Xuanyue said: "There is still a spare room in the Chunxiang Building. I will ask Li Changsheng to prepare the best one for you." "Isn''t there two empty rooms in Tanyun Pavilion? Why don''t you let me live here?" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue resentfully. "Not very convenient!" Xuanyue said. "Not very convenient? Is it because Xing An comes here every night to see you?" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly, looking at Xuan Yue with a hurt face. It looked like Xuanyue was a heartless man, and he was an angry little daughter-in-law. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 594 "If you talk nonsense again, I''m welcome." Xuanyue said. Xing An will come for one reason, and she doesn''t want Xing An to have any more misunderstandings. Now is an extraordinary period for her and Xing An, and she doesn''t want to make trouble again. Thinking that Xing An would come here every night, Xuan Yue''s heart couldn''t help but feel a burst of sweetness. It would be fine to stay here for two more days. If Xing An cares about himself, he is not afraid of being too far away. As long as he keeps his heart and stay away, it will make him worry even more. "Hey...Looking at you like this, I don''t have much interest here, so I''ll go first." Ye Caicheng said. "Well, you...stay in the Chunxiang Building and rest, I will invite you to dinner tomorrow." Xuanyue said. "Okay." Ye Caicheng agreed, stood up and took two steps out, his footsteps were a little vain. Xuanyue saw that he almost fell, and was about to rush over to support him, but Ye Caicheng was helped by the knife slave who jumped out of nowhere. Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a little guilty at the same time. It turned out that he just said that he would rest in Tanyun Pavilion, not to make fun of himself, but because his body was too weak to walk at all. Thinking of this, Xuanyue felt a tinge of guilt in her heart, and decided to say thank you to Ye Caicheng tomorrow, and then... say sorry. "Young Master, you spent your vindictive energy to heal Miss Yunbei. She is obviously fine, but she hasn''t woken up yet. Why did you lie to Miss Ye and let her bring Miss Yunbei into the palace in two days?" Now, Dao Nu supported Ye Caicheng and asked inexplicably. "I don''t know either, I just don''t want her to go back to the palace. Although she''s not by my side, once she enters the palace... I feel like she''s a star, and it seems like she''ll never come out again, forever. He won''t come with me." Ye Caicheng coughed twice, his usual not-so-serious smile was gone, and replaced with a serious expression. Dao Nu sighed and said: "Young master, rest assured, Lady Ye is a member of our Demon Race, and saving the Demon Race is the mission of the Dark Saintess, don''t worry, wait until the day when the truth is revealed, no matter what the reason, night The girls will definitely go with you, and by then, the young master will do whatever he wants to the night girl." "Yeah!" Ye Caicheng agreed lazily, and he fell asleep drowsily... After Ye Caicheng left, Xuanyue was alone guarding the Tanyun Pavilion, Song Jianmad was guarding outside, and she was guarding by the bed. She probed Yunbei''s breath from time to time, and found that although Yunbei''s breath was very weak, it became more and more regular, and her complexion gradually recovered its blood color. Almost every once in a while, she could notice that Yunbei''s wound became lighter At one point, it seems to be transitioning to red... She was also waiting for Xing Duan, but after waiting all night, she did not wait for Xing Duan to arrive... Xuan Yue was anxious in her heart, afraid that something happened to Xing An, or something happened in the palace, and Xing An was stumped. Although it was not stated clearly, the conversation between the two last night made it clear that Xing An will come again today, why is it getting brighter and Xing An has not come yet? Xuanyue waited a little anxiously, and began to worry in her heart. When the sky was completely bright, Xuanyue didn''t wait for the star to be dark, but she waited for the beautiful scenery. The beauty is that Qinghua Palace and Xianglian were serving her close maid at the beginning. Later, Xuanyue fell out of favor and was taken away by Concubine Yu using all kinds of excuses. As soon as Jingjing saw Xuanyue, she knelt down with a thud, her eyes filled with tears. "Beauty, what''s going on?" Xuanyue asked quickly, realizing the seriousness of the situation. "Niangniang, hurry up and return to the palace, the emperor asked the slaves to pass the empress to go back." Meimei cried and cried, and said with a trembling voice. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Xuan Yuefang''s heart sank, and she hurriedly asked the beautiful scenery. Jingjing said while weeping: "Niangniang, Xianglian is covered in blood, and it''s almost dying." "What''s wrong with Xianglian?" Xuanyue''s heart tightened, and she hurriedly pulled Meijing to speak. "Slave doesn''t know what''s going on, woo..." Meimei cried out of breath: "My servant was woken up in the middle of the night, saying that Xianglian was injured, let me go and see, I was frightened Wake up, get dressed and rushed to Qinghua Palace. When I arrived, Xianglian was surrounded by imperial physicians and maids. The emperor was there too. The emperors face was ugly and he didnt say anything. He wanted to ask Xianglian something. However, Xianglian has difficulty even breathing. The emperor said that Xianglian''s chest ribs were all broken by people, and her lungs were full of blood. She must be in pain, but she can''t speak, woohoo..." "What?" Xuan Yue clenched her fists fiercely: "Who hurt Xiang Lian? She''s just a girl, why are you so cruel to her?" Xuan Yue''s eyes were also red, and a terrifying murderous aura burst out from within. At this moment, she really moved to kill. Xianglian is just a girl who doesn''t understand anything, who can she hurt? Xuanyue suddenly remembered something. When she was taking a bath, Xing An was making fun of her, so she once wore a ring and was seen by Xiang Lian. Could it be because of this... "Last night, an assassin in the palace broke into the Spring Snow Palace and happened to be hit by Xianglian. Therefore, Xianglian was injured. This is what the guards in the palace saw. If the guards went one step later, Xianglian would definitely be on the spot. It will be killed. The emperor is very angry. There was a night of trouble in the palace last night, and no one slept, but the assassin still ran away..." "The emperor said that I should invite you into the palace to see Xianglian for the last time." Mei Mei finally said. "Jiangjing, wait a while, I will explain a few words, and I will enter the palace immediately." "Yes, woo..." Meijian was still crying non-stop, and Xianglian had been serving in Qinghua Palace since childhood. The two palace maids who had no relatives were already close as sisters. Now Xianglian is about to die in an accident. The scenery is sadder than anyone else. Xuanyue ordered a few words to Song Jianmad, and went to see Ye Caicheng again, asking Ye Caicheng to protect Yunbei, so she hurriedly entered the palace. Yunbei was seriously injured and still hasn''t woken up yet, and Xianglian is dying again. These two things...Is there any connection? Xuanyue entered the palace on horseback, followed by the beautiful scenery, and was carried by Cao Haotian and flew into the palace. At the gate of the palace, there was no need to pass the message, Xuanyue ran directly into the Qinghua Palace on horseback. At the entrance of Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue almost ran into Xianglian''s narrow bedroom. The house was filled with the smell of blood and medicine. Xianglian was dying and her eyes were tightly closed. Xuanyue walked in, only to feel that her heart was about to stop tightening, and said coldly to the palace maid next to her, "Why didn''t you change her clothes?" The palace maid was temporarily arrested and served, and after hearing Xuanyue''s words, she was also quite frightened: "Go back, go back to the empress''s words, the emperor said that Miss Xianglian will not live long, she is very painful, if you change her clothes, It will only make her more painful and speed up the speed of her death, so I didn''t change..." "Go away!" Xuanyue listened to the palace maid''s trembling finish, drank it, squatted down in front of Xianglian''s bed, held Xianglian''s fragile hand, and called softly: "Xianglian, I am here, I am here. It''s the queen, here I come..." Xianglian''s hands have become rough because of her long-term work, and Xuanyue''s hands are sore. Hearing Xuanyue calling her, Xianglian''s eyelids twitched slightly, but did not open. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 595 "You''re back." Xing An''s voice came from behind. Xuanyue suppressed her crying, looked back at Xing An, and said, "Is there no hope for Xianglian?" Xing An nodded slowly and said, "After you say goodbye to her, if you have no opinion... I will help you kill her, so that she can die a little more happily." Xuanyue knows that people with intracavitary hemorrhage are the most painful to die. You must wait for the blood to flow to the lungs, stop breathing, and then die slowly when the blood is exhausted. They are tortured and tormented. Even if they kill the most heinous terrorists in the 21st century, they will not commit such acts. Poison hands. What kind of assassin could be so vicious and so cruel to Xianglian? Xianglian must have discovered or hidden some huge secret, and was hated by the other party. She wanted to make her suffer before she died, but she did not expect that Xianglian did not die, so she has recruited guards! "Xianglian, do you hear me? Xianglian..." Xuanyue knew that Xing An said this, there must be nothing wrong, so she called Xianglian twice with a trembling voice. Xianglian was just breathing hard, and the unpleasant breathing sound came from her throat, like the sound of a rusty blunt tool rubbing against metal. Every time it sounded, she frowned in pain, she must be in pain to death! An indifferent killer like Xuanyue couldn''t help shedding tears when she saw Xianglian like this, and she almost burst out of tears when she arrived at the beautiful scenery. "Well, gu..." Xianglian seemed to hear Xuanyue''s voice, a strange grunting sound came from her throat, her eyelids moved, and she finally had no strength to open it. "Xianglian, I''m back to see you, I know you''ve suffered, don''t worry, I will never let you die, I will definitely avenge you, I swear..." Xuanyue''s voice was very soft, but every one The words are sonorous and powerful, full of cold and strong murderous aura. Xianglian is like her sister, taking care of her and serving her. Without Xianglian, she would not be clean and fresh after waking up from a coma for so long. Xianglian''s hand moved slightly, pinching Xuanyue''s palm tightly, perhaps because she was using too much force, and Xianglian made the "gurgling" sound in her throat uncomfortably worse. The originally pale face turned purple. "Kill her!" Xuanyue stood up slowly, enduring the pain in her heart, and said to Xing An. She gently released Xianglian''s hand and turned her back, unable to bear to see Xing An''s hands. Xianglian was very peaceful when she left. Maybe it was because she heard Xuanyue''s words to avenge her, or maybe it was because Xing An acted quickly, in short, after Xianglian suffered so much, she left peacefully. "Buried Xianglian as a first-rank female official!" Xing An said after Xianglian died, and gave Xuanyue a light look. Xuanyue held back the pain and sadness in her heart, then turned her head, glanced at Xianglian, and asked Xing An, "Did you see the assassin in the palace last night?" Xing An shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it. When I rushed over, the assassin had already escaped." "Then did you go after it?" Xuanyue asked. Xing secretly said: "No. This time things are a little strange, Xianglian was seriously injured again, I know she is your only palace maid, so I didn''t chase it out." Xuanyue was slightly moved, and asked again, "I want to meet the guards who discovered Xianglian and ask them what happened." It was absolutely impossible for Xianglian''s death to be as simple as encountering an assassin. If it was just an ordinary assassin who was hit by Xianglian, with his ninth-rank martial arts, he could completely kill Xianglian, who was not skilled in martial arts, why would it take so much trouble to make Xianglian suffer so much? "What do you want to ask them? Just ask me. They have already told me about the situation at that time in detail." Xing An saw that Xuanyue''s face was not good at the moment, so she thought about telling her that she could comfort her . Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go to freshen up first." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the flower hall." Xuanyue was in a hurry when she came in, so she put on a piece of clothes and left. To freshen up is on the one hand, on the other hand, she wants to sort out her mind and calm herself down. She is so excited now and sad in her heart. If she doesn''t calm down, even if there is any clue, she will not be able to find it. Meijing followed up to serve. Meijing is still crying non-stop, but she is not as excited as before, just shedding tears without crying. "Beautiful beauty, don''t cry." The two entered the room, Xuanyue said, "Xianglian definitely wants us to be happy, now the most important thing is to cheer up, catch the murderer who hurt Xianglian, and avenge Xianglian. " Xuanyue''s words of comfort were very sincere, but her tone was firm. In one day, two of her best sisters were hurt one after another, and Karen died, which was a big blow to her. Those who hurt Yunbei are most likely to be Yunbei''s masters. Although the means are a bit vicious, they still leave Yunbei''s life behind. And Xianglian, a girl who was indifferent to the world was also killed, how could she not be angry? Especially when she thought that Xianglian''s death was most likely related to her, she felt even more sad and guilty. "Niangniang is right, the slaves just don''t understand, Xianglian is so kind in front of her, and she doesn''t usually have a grudge against anyone in the palace, why don''t good people live long!" Mei Jing wiped away her tears, but it seemed as if they couldn''t be wiped dry. of. "When was the last time you saw Xianglian?" Xuanyue asked while brushing her hair with the beauty. "Yesterday morning." Mei Jing said: "I was assigned to the Huanxi Bureau by Empress Yufei, and the people there always bullied me and ran on me. I couldn''t eat enough, and Xianglian always secretly sent me steamed buns to eat. ." Although the meals in Qinghua Palace are getting worse and worse, those people are afraid of Xuanyue''s identity after all. In addition, Wang Shanggong in the Huanxi Bureau was killed by Xuanyue, and most of the people there were minions left by Wang Shanggong, and they were instructed by Yu Fei to put their anger on Jingjing. The beauty has been concealed as much as possible. She was not only deducted for food in the washing station, but also the most tiring work. Usually, as long as she has a dispute with people, even if she does not speak up, she will be pointed at her nose and scolded. As long as Lian was slightly dissatisfied or replied, it would be a severe beating. Meijing''s body hasn''t recovered quickly yet. Xianglian knows about this, but Xuanyue doesn''t. "Did she tell you anything special?" Xuanyue looked at Meijing like this and saw that her hands were swollen and swollen. She knew in her heart that Meijing didn''t want to make herself sad and sighed, these two girls, Really loyal to her. "No, Xianglian will tell me about your mother''s condition, and tell me about your body." Meimei thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up and she stopped crying, and said, "There''s really one thing about the mother-in-law asking this way. ." "What''s the matter?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked. "Xianglian said that Concubine Liu Guifei was despicable and shameless, she took away your favor, and made her suffer so much. She said... If you find a way to seize Concubine Liu Gui''s handle and let Concubine Liu fall out of favor, the emperor will return. I''m here with you, Niangniang. Xianglian said, since the emperor regained his sight, he has never seen you smile again." Meimei said, tears streaming down again. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 596 Xuanyue''s heart was tumbling like a giant wave, Xianglian... She was so loyal to Xuanyue, she was a little stupid. "Jiangjing, have you told anyone about this?" Xuanyue asked. Beauty shook her head. "Just keep this matter in your heart, and don''t mention it to anyone in the future, understand?" Xuanyue urged. Is it Liu Yanran again? Maybe this matter has nothing to do with Liu Yanran. If that''s the case, it would be too wrong for Karen to die. Although Liu Yanran is very bad, the initiator of this incident is the Empress Dowager. If it weren''t for her, Liu Yanran would have no chance to take advantage of it. "Don''t worry, madam." Meijing nodded. "Mingjing, Xianglian is gone. You will return to Qinghua Palace to serve you in the future. For the past seven days, I will burn paper for Xianglian every day, so that she will feel more at ease." Although Xuanyue doesn''t believe this, but doing these things may Make yourself and the beauty feel at ease. "Niangniang, no. Concubine Yu won''t agree to my return, and besides, the palace can''t burn paper." Meimei said, and more tears flowed. Xuanyue said: "I''m the queen, do you still need a concubine to nod if you want a palace maid? Even the empress dowager has no reason to interfere with me, don''t worry, this is my order, they don''t dare to do anything. As for burning paper... ...I told the emperor back, you just do as I say." "Yes, slaves obey!" Jingjing hurriedly said. "Go and change Xianglian into clean clothes, and take my waist badge to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to receive the burial of a first-class female official!" "Yes!" After the beautiful scenery went down, before Xuanyue got up, Xing An walked over. He hugged Xuanyue''s waist from behind and said in a hoarse voice, "Woman, are you sad?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "I need the beauty to return to the palace, and I need to burn enough paper money for Xianglian every day for these seven days." "You are the Empress of the East Palace. Apart from the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, you are the biggest in this palace. You don''t need to ask me about this kind of thing." Xing An is a very principled person. The Empress is in charge of the harem. Liu Yanran is the woman he loves, and Lan Bingning is the Queen of the West Palace. He will not break these principles. Moreover, he seemed to have a feeling in his heart that Xuanyue seemed to take these things for granted. "Where was Xianglian discovered by the guards?" Xuanyue turned her head with a serious expression on her face. Xing An knew that she had no other thoughts at the moment, so she hurriedly said: "It was next to the koi pond. After Xiang Lian was discovered, the murderer rushed Xiang Lian into the pond. did." Xuanyue squeezed her fist tightly and smashed it on the dressing table: "Beast!" Tortured like this, Xianglian had already bleeded internally, and she had to push her into the water, which would make her lungs and inner cavity even more uncomfortable. But... a koi pond? It seemed to be the closest to Concubine Xiao''s Hongmei Pavilion, and secondly, Liu Yanran''s Spring Snow Palace. Does this matter have anything to do with Concubine Xiao? Xianglian''s death made Xuanyue''s hard heart cold again, and she didn''t want to trust anyone. However, no matter what, I believe it should be related to Liu Yanran. "What do you think about this assassin''s incident?" Xuanyue hesitated for a moment and asked Xing An. Xing An is a smart genius, Xuanyue guessing blindly, it is better to ask Xing An what she thinks. "I think the purpose of the assassin entering the palace this time is not to assassinate me, nor to assassinate anyone in the palace." Xing An said cautiously: "I guess... this assassin should be doing something shameful when he entered the palace. , and this secret cannot be known to anyone, but unfortunately, it happened to be discovered by Xianglian, so the murderer had no choice but to do it." Xing An paused for a moment, and then said: "In my opinion, the murderer didn''t want to attack Xianglian, because he didn''t want to cause trouble, but Xianglian was unlucky and he had to do it. I wonder why he wanted to kill. That kind of poisonous hand didn''t kill Xianglian directly." "Either Xianglian discovered his big secret, and he felt resentment in his heart, thinking he had enough time to kill Xianglian. Or the murderer was perverted!" It was probably just a coincidence that the guards went there, so he felt that he had time and wanted to slowly torture Xianglian. If this is the case, it means that the murderer is very familiar with the environment in the palace. He must know very well when the guards change and where they pass by. Concubine Xiao has always been indifferent to the world. If it wasn''t for Xuanyue, she would not have been involved in the disputes in the harem. Now that Xuanyue has fallen out of favor and Xiao Zhengnan has been dismissed, as Concubine Xiao, she will serve Long Yan in secret and at ease. In this way, Liu Yanran is the only suspect. What does the assassin have to do with Liu Yanran? When Xuanyue reached her mouth, she swallowed it back. Right now, in Xing An''s heart, Liu Yanran represents her and is Xing An''s favorite woman. Xuanyue can''t say it, maybe it will make Xing An think that she is jealous of Liu Yanran, which may make Xing An worry. "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you catch the murderer and take revenge for Xianglian." Xing An comforted Xuanyue when she saw that Xuanyue didn''t speak, her expression was cold, thinking that Xuanyue was too sad. Xuanyue nodded lightly and said, "Well, I have to go out of the palace, I hope you will allow me to bring two people in." "Are you still going out?" Xing An was a little surprised. Xuanyue nodded: "My friend Yunbei is injured. I want to wait until tomorrow to bring her into the palace. In addition, I also want to bring Cuiyun into the palace to serve me." Next, a lot of things will happen, and Xuanyue needs someone around who can use it. Xuan Yue looked at Xing An and hesitated. "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Xing secretly asked. "Yunbei''s master... you played against him, right?" "Yes, his martial arts are very good. Even if it is me, within a hundred strokes, I am not sure that I can kill him!" Xing An said. If you can''t kill a magician within 100 moves, the warrior will suffer greatly. Because most magicians are cunning and cunning, the longer they fight, the more dangerous they are. "He may be detrimental to Yunbei. I want to borrow your people to protect Qinghua Palace." Xuanyue said. "Gui Xiao went out to do business, and hasn''t come back yet." Xing An has no memory of Gui Xiao, even the Empress Dowager didn''t know about it, so Long Yan told him personally: "However, I can Protect you myself." "Thank you." Xuan Yue suddenly reached out and hugged Xing An, Xing An protecting Qinghua Palace was naturally the best. Xuan Yue''s hug didn''t mean anything else, she just felt tired and wanted to find someone to hug her. She put her chin on Xing An''s shoulder, hugged Xing An tightly, and stuck her heart to Xing An, Xing An moved awkwardly. "Don''t tempt me, okay?" Xing An said dissatisfiedly. "Why are you so nasty?" Xuanyue felt Xing An''s fiery heat, and said angrily, "What time is this, you still have your mind on that." Xing An said aggrievedly: "It''s none of my business, and I can''t control it. Besides, Xianglian is your girl. I''m sad because I don''t want to see you sad, and I won''t be sad for her." Xuanyue raised her hand and was about to throw a punch, but when she realized what Xing An blurted out, she couldn''t help but warm her heart, and hugged Xing An tightly again. "Hey, you''re still here, why don''t we go to bed and rest for a while?" Xing An said, wrapping her arms around Xuan Yue''s waist. This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 597 "Can you be pure?" "Why am I not pure? Eat, drink, and spoil my wife, right?" Xing An said confidently, and suddenly remembered something: "But, is your aunt still there?" Xuanyue''s body froze for a moment, and she laughed: "Of course, today is only two days, and it will be over in at least three or four days." "What?" Xing An was startled and muttered, "I thought I would take advantage of being a bodyguard..." "What did you say?" "It''s nothing, nothing, I said that women are really troublesome, but... are you okay?" Xing An said and glanced at Xuanyue''s belly: "After you enter the palace tomorrow, I will ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to take the best blood swallows. Bring it here to make up for you." After making trouble for a while, Xuanyue''s depressed mood was much better, and she was no longer so sad about Xianglian''s death, so she stopped resting, asked Xingan a few more questions, and went to the place where Xianglian''s accident was found to check again. After that, he returned to Qinghua Palace. The murderer''s martial arts are very strong, and he is also a very cautious person, leaving almost no clues. In this era, there is no instrument that can test fingerprints, and it is a headless case to find out. But Xuanyue has a strange idea in her heart... The more she investigates, the more certain she is that the murderer must have some connection with Liu Yanran. Maybe it has nothing to do with Yunbei''s master. Because, with the murderer''s martial arts and carefulness, it''s too much like Liu Chengtian''s way of doing things. "It''s getting late. I want to go out of the palace to see if Yun Bei is awake, how about you? You have been with me for a day today, do you have anything to do?" Xuanyue sat in Qinghua Palace and drank tea with Xing An, asked road. "It''s the same whether you''re busy or not, it''s just those things." Xing An sighed and said, "Now we need to find a way to get the troops of the Tuli tribe to quickly withdraw from the border of the capital." "Is Ye Caicheng''s army still there?" Xuanyue was a little surprised, she didn''t care about this issue, she just thought you and she woke up, the Red Tiger King was released again, and the army should have withdrawn with it, and Ye Caicheng until now Still staying, it should be because of Xuanyue. Xing An nodded and said, "Ye Caicheng is very cunning. At the beginning, our agreement only released the Red Tiger King, and did not require him to withdraw his army. Although his army was stationed in the suburbs of the capital, there was no action, and I can''t force it. Let Ye Caicheng withdraw." But those troops are still there, both the officials and the common people are very uneasy. Xuanyue listened to Xing An''s evaluation of Ye Caicheng, she couldn''t help sneering, and said, "That''s enough to give you a headache." Why did she feel that when Xing An said that Ye Caicheng was cunning and cunning, it was more for personal reasons? "You have to stay away from Ye Caicheng." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue seriously and said, "He is not a good person. Since he kidnapped you at our wedding, he should have feelings for you. In that case, why can''t he just directly To cure your disease, but to exchange it with the Red Tiger King?" Although Xing An''s words had a strong personal touch, Xuanyue admitted that Xing An''s words were not without reason. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "Then I''ll take you out." Xing An got up. Xuanyue watched him walk in front of her, so she naturally took Xing An''s hand and said, "Send me to Tan Yun Pavilion, I''ll treat you to barbecue and hot pot, okay?" Xing An''s hand did not struggle, and the two walked hand in hand to Chunxiang Tower. It took more than an hour, this long journey, but the two of them felt that it was over in a blink of an eye, and neither of them felt tired. On the way, they said some homely things, and they felt very sweet in their hearts... Spring Snow Palace. Liu Yanran held a bowl of black concoction in her hand, frowning and drinking in pain, her brows were wrinkling together. The maid on the side saw it, and hurriedly advised: "Niangniang, please drink it quickly, if this medicine is cold, it will have no effect." As the little palace maid spoke, she glanced around in fear, and said, "If someone finds out that you are drinking this medicine, it will be bad." Liu Yanran glared at the little palace maid and scolded, "What are you? It''s not your turn to talk about this palace''s affairs." The little palace maid closed her mouth in grievance and did not dare to speak. "Niangniang, the queen returned to the palace today, and... she also called someone from the Spring Snow Palace to ask questions." The little palace maid said softly after seeing Liu Yanran''s expression. "Ye Shura is back?" Liu Yanran put down the medicine in her hand and said angrily, "Then why didn''t you wake me up?" "My servant sees that the lady is sleeping so soundly, so she doesn''t dare to disturb. The lady is thirsty after drinking the medicine. Didn''t you say...don''t disturb you when you''re resting?" "Crack!" Liu Yanran waved her palm, and a red palm print appeared on the little palace maid''s face. "Stupid, I told you not to call me, you won''t look at me? I said that the Queen of the East Palace would tell me as soon as she came back, and I''m going to greet her!" Liu Yanran looked very angry. The little palace maid felt more and more strange, Liu Yanran had always been at odds with the Empress of the East Palace, why did she want to greet her so much? Thinking so in her heart, she didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing Liu Yanran getting angry, she hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. Liu Yanran kicked over and said angrily, "Useless thing..." "Cuckoo, Cuckoo!" Just as she was about to beat and scold again, Liu Yanran heard a cuckoo chirping outside the window. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed, glanced at the girl who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Useless things, get out, don''t bother me, tell them I''m going to sleep, leave them all away, don''t show up in the Annoying me in front of me!" The little girl immediately rolled out, and disappeared after a while, and the whole yard returned to silence. "Niangniang, this medicine is going to be cold, why don''t you drink it?" A man''s voice suddenly sounded in Liu Yanran''s wing. Liu Yanran was not surprised at all, but looked at the man in surprise, with a hint of happiness in her expression, but also a hint of sadness: "Why are you here? You are in the limelight now, aren''t you afraid that people will find out?" The man said, "I missed you, Niangniang, so I couldn''t help but come." As the man said, he couldn''t help hugging Liu Yanran, making Liu Yanran''s body tightly against his strong chest. "Are you alright yesterday? You''re worried about me!" Liu Yanran pursed her red lips and looked at the man with a worried expression, her expression was so sincere that it didn''t seem like a fake: "You don''t know, how worried I am that you will caught." The man gently released Liu Yanran, kissed her on the cheek, and said, "I''m fine, the trash in the palace can''t help me. But I was almost discovered by the emperor and couldn''t get out." "Aiya... Listen to me, be careful that your liver is jumping now, people are so scared..." Liu Yanran said tenderly. "Come on, let me touch it and see how fast your heart is beating." The man lightly unbuttoned Liu Yanran and stretched his big palm inside. "Well..." Liu Yanran bit her lip and looked at the man with a blurred gaze. After what happened last night, she had completely fallen in love with that special sport between men and women. "Why didn''t you drink the medicine? If you drink the medicine, it would be better soon!" The man took the medicine that Liu Yanran had drunk and brought it to Liu Yanran''s lips. This book comes from reading Chapter 598 Liu Yanran frowned and said, "This medicine is so stinky, it''s too bitter to die!" "Honey, hurry up, drink the medicine, and you can get pregnant sooner." The man''s coaxing tone was gentle and intoxicating, but in one night, the relationship between the two had progressed rapidly. "Don''t...they want you to feed." Liu Yanran said. According to the words, the man gently fed Liu Yanran and drank the medicine in the bowl, and a wicked thought flashed across his eyes... "Niangniang, this servant wants you and wants your body." The man threw away the medicine bowl and clasped Liu Yanran''s body. The two longing bodies were tightly entangled. "People also want... Don''t call yourself a slave in the future, I, I want to know your name..." Liu Yanran looked at the man in front of her with drunken eyes. The man deeply kissed Liu Yanran''s lips and drove straight in, not giving Liu Yanran a chance to speak at all. Liu Yanran was so fascinated by the kiss that her clothes had already fallen to the ground... "Niangniang, your body is so beautiful that people miss you so much... That dog emperor, I don''t know how to cherish it." As he spoke, he had unconsciously added the word "dog" in front of the word emperor. Liu Yanran didn''t even get angry, she hugged the man''s strong body and let the man squeeze her own: "It''s enough to have you to love me, um... People want to be like yesterday, they want you to work harder." "Then let me take good care of the empress..." The man stretched out his hand to Liu Yanran and found that Liu Yanran had long since collapsed. "Niangniang, you are very hot, a lot, a lot of that..." The man pulled away his fingers and kissed Liu Yanran''s heart. "Ah, um... so exciting, so comfortable, oh..." Liu Yanran''s voice sounded very enjoyable, not inferior to the chanting of a brothel woman in the bed. "Niangniang, then I''m coming..." The man said, listening to Liu Yanran''s happy cry with satisfaction. "Well, ah..." Liu Yanran chanted comfortably and escaped from the roar... Finally, both of them released their missing feelings... The man hugged Liu Yanran tightly and let her lean on his shoulder. "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Liu Yanran gently stroked the man''s lower abdomen and asked the man with a smile. "I don''t want to give up my goddess, I want to stay, stay with my goddess all night, love my goddess!" The man''s hand began to crawling towards the beautiful scenery irregularly again. "How are you..." Liu Yanran grabbed the man''s moving hand with one hand, looked at the man with a wink, and said, "Don''t worry, when we succeed, when Uncle succeeds...that''s enough." "Do you want the Prime Minister to succeed?" The man asked Liu Yanran with a strange emotion in his eyes. After Liu Yanran entered the palace, she became more and more nervous, not to mention Concubine Yu, Prime Minister Liu had already felt it, but today, she has changed. Women are very fickle, falling in love with a man and abandoning a man can be very fast. "Ever since I saw you, it''s only been a short night... but it also makes me feel the joy and happiness of being a woman..." Speaking of this, Liu Yanran clenched her hands into fists and said, "The emperor doesn''t love me at all, no matter what the empress dowager says, he is only deceived on the surface, and in his heart, he will never be able to fall in love with me. When he recovers his memory, I''m afraid I will lose my life." The man pondered for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile: "You are right, you are my woman, and I don''t want to see anything happen to you. Don''t worry, Xing An will never be able to recover his memory, and he will... even die. Terrible." "How do you know?" Liu Yanran was startled, she quickly turned over, leaned on the man''s chest, and asked with a smile. "What are you doing? Are you tempting me? Look, I have a reaction!" The man smiled and looked at Liu Yanran, who was lying on top of her naked body. , began a lingering and mournful kiss, and then, in the wing of the Spring Snow Palace, the muffled, painful and happy voice began to sound again... Chunxiang Building, Tanyun Pavilion. After Xing An finished eating, she didn''t want to leave, but Xuanyue was afraid of what would happen in the palace, so she insisted that Xing An go back first, and promised to bring Yun Bei into the palace tomorrow morning, Xing An was reluctant. leave. Seeing that Xing An was gone, Song Jianmad and other talents entered the Tanyun Pavilion. "Master Beauty, what is going on with that girl, Xianglian?" Several people guarded the comatose Xuanyue in the palace for a period of time, and had a certain feeling for Xianglian. Knowing that Xianglian died tragically, the three of them were very sad. Xuanyue recounted Xianglian''s story, but Xiao Zhengnan suddenly said, "Perhaps...you can ask Ye Caicheng." "Ask him? That fellow is not a good person, don''t ask him!" Cao Haotian said immediately, and Song Jianmad also nodded. Xuanyue looked at Xiao Zhengnan and motioned for him to continue. Xiao Zhengnan said: "Although I don''t know why Dao Slave followed Ye Caicheng, but... Dao Slave stayed in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, maybe he knows something." If Xianglian''s death has something to do with Liu Yanran, it must also have something to do with the Prime Minister''s Mansion. It is normal for Xiao Zhengnan to think so. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Then you go out first. Cuiyun, go and invite Young Master Ye over!" Not long after Cuiyun went, Ye Caicheng came, and brought the sword slave by his side. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xuanyue nodded and said to Ye Caicheng, "Have you heard about Xianglian?" Ye Caicheng nodded: "I was thinking of coming over to ask you, but the emperor is always there, so it''s not convenient for me to come here." Xuanyue nodded and told Ye Caicheng about Xianglian again without reservation. "So...it really seems to have something to do with Liu Yanran. It seems that the Prime Minister''s Mansion has nothing to do with it." Ye Caicheng thought about it and asked, "Have you told Xing An about these things?" Xuanyue said: "I didn''t say it." Now Xing An thinks that Liu Yanran is the woman he loves. Ye Caicheng seemed very happy, and before he could speak, he heard the knife slave behind him say lightly: "Miss Ye, you said that Xianglian was shocked by someone to break her chest, so you want Xianglian to slowly bleed and be tortured to death by pain?" Xuanyue nodded: "Well, Xianglian is not hurt anywhere else, but her chest is completely broken, and it is difficult to breathe..." Xuanyue thought of the tragic situation before Xianglian''s death, and she couldn''t help clenching her fists fiercely. "Knife slave, do you know something?" Ye Caicheng was calmer at the moment. Seeing that the knife slave looked wrong, he asked. Dao Nu nodded and said, "According to what Miss Ye said... I think this murderer really looks like someone from the Prime Minister''s Mansion." "Who is it?" Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue asked in unison. The knife slave said: "That person''s name is Liu Li." "Who is Liu Li? A master in the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" "Liu Li is the head of the eight major guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. His fighting spirit has reached the late ninth rank. Moreover, his martial arts are strange and sinister. He can also use poison. He is insidious and cunning. He, and Liu Chengtian also valued him very much, the two are called brothers, and he has a higher status than our other major guards." Dao Nu said. "Have you beaten him?" Xuanyue asked, just wanting to know the strength of this Liu Li. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 599 Dao Nu shook his head and said, "If it''s just based on strength, I''m still 20% sure, but he has never played cards according to common sense, and it is impossible for him to compete with people normally, so... to catch him impossible." "Liu Chengtian really paid a big price this time... I''m surprised, this person is so powerful, he should be Liu Chengtian''s last trump card, how could he let this person into the palace, what is he doing? Xianglian must have smashed him. It''s a good thing, I was killed!" Ye Caicheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I think... the place where Xianglian was assassinated should not be the first scene!" "Why do you say that?" Ye Caicheng said: "It should be that he is pretending to be mysterious, so that people can''t guess his identity." Dao Nu nodded and said: "Although this Liu Li is cunning, he is really very careful. He doesn''t live in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. I heard that where he lives, he has to change at least three times every night." "Three times?" Xuan Yue couldn''t help shaking her head. She was more careful than when she assassinated the head of a certain country in the 21st century. Dao Nu said: "Yeah, so it''s too difficult to catch him. He has no friends and doesn''t trust anyone. Usually when we see him, he wears a mask, although he deliberately changed his voice. And the way he speaks, but if I see him, I should be able to recognize it, I think...he should be a young man." "Are there any other clues? What sect is this Liu Li... from? Where is he from? Can you tell where his martial arts came from?" Dao Nu said: "I have been in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for more than ten years, and occasionally I hear Liu Chengtian''s mention of Liu Li. It seems that Liu Li is a foreigner. People killed his enemy, and he has been loyal to Liu Chengtian since then. As for which clan, martial arts, etc., I can''t tell. " Xuanyue nodded and said, "Knife slave, if you want to fight against this Liu Li, who do you think will be his opponent?" Dao Nu pondered for a moment and said, "If he wants to fight well, if he doesn''t run away and keeps fighting, the young master and the emperor have a certain degree of certainty, but he is a villain and cherishes his body very much. If he finds that his opponent is very strong , he will find a way to escape as quickly as possible." "Then how can I keep him from escaping?" This is the first time Xuanyue has encountered such a difficult matter. The other party is a young man, so young has reached the terrifying strength of the late ninth order. This man is about the same as Xing An and Ye Caicheng''s level is quite the same, and even because of other factors, he thinks it is more powerful. "If you want the emperor and the young master to join forces... you can easily capture him!" "No way!" Xuanyue and Ye Caicheng denied it at the same time. After the two finished speaking, they looked at each other strangely, and Xuanyue said, "This hope is too slim, is there any other way?" Want these two to work together? I''m afraid that before the enemy starts fighting, they will fight infighting first, not to mention that for a little girl, it''s strange that the two great gods are willing to shoot together! "There is one more person who can." The knife slave was silent for a while and said. "Who?" "Lan Yifeng!" Dao slave said. "Lan Yifeng?" Xuanyue has a little impression of this person. When she took out more than 30 kilograms of black iron and mithril to auction at one time, the man who bought all the mithril in one breath, The president of the Magic Guild! "He is the youngest and mysterious president of the Magic Union. I heard that... he is also the most potential person in the Holy Sect of Light. He is likely to become one of the four major sacrifices of the Temple of Light." Xuanyue has no interest in the Holy Sect of Light, but she is somewhat interested in this Lan Yifeng. Buying so much mithril in one breath, it is very rare and rare to find someone who is so angry that Liu Feiming''s arrogant second-generation ancestor has a crooked nose and itchy teeth. "Lan Yifeng is a very powerful magician. Most of the magicians are smart and wise. If they say it badly, they are cunning and cunning. I believe that Lan Yifeng will be able to easily catch Liu Li, and he will be able to catch him alive!" Xuanyue believed that Dao Slave''s words were very reasonable. "But, is he willing to help me?" Xuanyue didn''t know this person at all, and the people of the Magic Union have always been mysterious and had no contact with outsiders. Even if he could catch Liu Li, so what? Why did he help Xuanyue? "It''s better... let me talk to him." Ye Caicheng thought for a while and said lightly. "It''s useless for you to go." Xuanyue shook her head and said, "Lan Yifeng is not simple, he has such achievements at a young age, he must be very arrogant, I think...if I want to ask him for help, You have to go in person. "But if you go, isn''t there anything to impress him?" Just as he was talking, he heard Yun Bei let out a soft cry of pain. "Yunbei..." Xuanyue immediately stopped talking and turned to look at Yunbei. "It hurts..." Yunbei opened her dry mouth and made a slight voice. Although the voice was soft, several people were quiet, but Yunbei''s words were clearly heard. "Yunbei, how are you? Can you hear me?" Xuanyue asked nervously. After waiting for a while, Xuanyue heard Yunbei humming softly and said, "Water, I want to drink water..." Xuanyue hurriedly poured water for Yunbei to help her up, and carefully fed her half of it, before Yunbei slowly opened her eyes. "Yunbei, how are you feeling? Where do you feel? Do you have a headache?" The wound on Yun Bei''s body is second, and with Ye Caicheng''s medicine, she will be healed soon. But if the head is also injured, it is more serious. Yunbei shook her head, Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, Yunbei looked at the situation in the house, her eyes fell on Xuanyue''s face, and said with a smile, "Sister, I''m finally back." Xuan Yue''s eyes became hot, she looked at Yun Bei and said, "Did your master hurt you?" Yun Bei didn''t speak, her eyes were red and she looked very tired. After hearing Xuan Yue''s words, she couldn''t help but glance at Ye Caicheng. "If there''s nothing else...then we''ll go out first." Ye Caicheng saw that Yunbei''s complexion was not bad, and her breathing and pulse were normal, so she withdrew with the knife slave wisely. After the two left, Xuanyue took Yunbei''s hand and said, "You have suffered." Yun Bei pulled out a reluctant smile and said, "I''m not bitter, seeing you care so much about me, I know that I still have relatives, and it''s not bitter at all. It''s you, it''s hard to take care of me, you see, your eyes are sore. Dark circles around the eyes." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Don''t talk about it, we don''t need it." "Xuanyue, it was Master who hurt me." Yunbei looked at Xuanyue and said suddenly. "I guessed..." Xuanyue''s words came to an abrupt halt. She stared at Yun Bei with wide eyes and said incredulously, "You... What did you say? What did you call me just now?" "Xuanyue, I''ve regained my memory." Yunbei smiled with a touch of bitterness, but it was not as empty as before. Her previous memories were all fake, like a person without a soul. Now, she has regained her memory. Although there are many unpleasant memories in her mind, she is a real, flesh-and-blood soul. "Really? Yunbei, that''s great!" Xuanyue hugged Yunbei, she couldn''t control the strength in her hands because she was too excited, Yunbei cried out in pain, and Xuanyue hurriedly let go of Yunbei: " Tell me now, what''s going on?" This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 600 The recovery of Yunbei''s memory brought great comfort to Xuanyue''s mind. Yun Bei and Xing An lost their memories one after another. The only people in this world who knew her true identity were Song Jianmad and Cui Lin, and these two, one of her apprentices and one of her subordinates, could not have a heart-to-heart with her, especially It was the death of Xianglian that almost made Xuanyue lose all her confidence. Now that Yunbei has regained her memory, Xuanyue feels as if she has found her lost family, as if she has company and is no longer alone... This feeling is very important to Xuanyue now. Yunbei told Xuanyue in detail what happened after she returned. They went out of the palace together that day, Xuanyue went back to Chunxiang Building, Yunbei went directly to the basement of the rice shop to find Mozu, Mozu saw Yunbei come back empty-handed, and after so long, there was no news at all, he was very angry and said Let Yunbei not leave here, and said that she would go to Xuanyue to get the Qiankun bag by herself. Yunbei was afraid that Mozu would hurt Xuanyue, so she disagreed and insisted that she should come back and take it. But Mozu didn''t believe her words anymore. Yunbei got excited and got into a dispute with Mozu. At the beginning, Mozu just taught Yunbei a lesson, saying that Yunbei had no conscience and forgot his master''s kindness of upbringing. At that time, Bai Zu came out and laughed a few words, and Mo Zu probably felt that his face was hurt, so he started to do something to Yun Bei. At the beginning, Yunbei let the master beat and scold him without fighting back, but Yunbei accidentally fell and smashed a formation of Mozu, which happened to be the magic formation that sealed Yunbei''s memory. At that time, the headache was splitting, and the memory was restored in an instant. Yunbei was very scared after recovering her memory, but she was afraid that she would be afraid. At that time, she was even more afraid that Mozu would hurt her, so she thought of pretending that she had not recovered her memory, but Yunbei was too kind to be deceived. Mozu saw that her plan was hopeless, I''m going to kill Yunbei. Before killing Yunbei, he decided to absorb all the power and magic in Yunbei''s body into himself in advance, and locked Yunbei. Although Yunbei is kind, he is not stupid. After escaping, Mozu chased and killed many times along the way, but...in the end, they were all resolved by Yunbei one by one, and they did not fight head-to-head. Yunbei fled all the way to Chunxianglou, and was finally discovered by Cao Haotian. What Yun Bei said was very simple and calmly narrated, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with you. Xuanyue was terrified when she heard this. It was easy to say afterward, but the situation at the time must have been very critical and terrifying. Yunbei had experienced so much at a young age. Xuanyue felt pain in her heart and was busy hugging Yunbei again. This time, she hugged very carefully: "Yunbei, it''s all gone, it''s all gone..." Yun Bei''s eyes slid with cruelty and said coldly, "I just sighed that God was unfair. Why did Master and Dad treat me like this, and... and him..." The thing that Xuanyue was most worried about was still realized. Yun Bei regained her memory, and all the painful memories of her beastly father and her marriage later came to mind. Her father sold her out, and the family she married abused, beat and scolded Yunbei. Although Yunbei didn''t say anything, Xuanyue could think of how painful it would be for a twelve-year-old girl to marry. The pain of being treated like that can be imagined. "Yunbei..." Xuanyue patted Yunbei gently. "I was filial to my father wholeheartedly. I thought that if I worked hard to study and practice martial arts, my father would not sell me, but...he sold me so easily just for those gold coins. I thought my master was very kind to me, who knows. He''s more hateful than my father, just for, for..." Yun Bei said this, unable to continue, choked up, and wept bitterly. Xuanyue''s heart also ached, she patted Yunbei''s shoulder, and said sadly: "Yunbei, don''t be sad, everything is over, you and me..." "Sister, in this world, you are the only one who treats me well!" Yunbei slowly reached out and hugged Xuanyue, a certain look appeared in her eyes, she said, "I will stay with you. Protect you by your side, and don''t let anyone hurt you, hurt us." When Xuanyue listened to Yun Bei''s words, a strange thing flashed across her heart, as if she felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Without thinking much, she hugged Yun Bei tightly. "Yunbei, you just woke up, eat something, Cuiyun has been making porridge for you, you just woke up, don''t eat too greasy..." "Sister, I have one more thing to tell you." "whats the matter?" "Master... No, Mozu can restore the emperor''s memory." "What?" Xuanyue was shocked, grabbed Yunbei''s hand, and said excitedly, "Yunbei, what did you say?" Yun Bei sucked in a breath of cold air: "Xuanyue, you hurt me." Xuanyue realized that she had lost her temper, so she quickly let go of Yunbei and said with a serious face, "Yunbei, is what you said true?" Yun Bei nodded and said, "It''s true. When I was locked up by Mozu, I heard Zizu and Baizu''s conversation. They said that Mozu was the only one who could restore memory. It seems, They didn''t know that Xing An lost his memory at all, they just happened to be overheard by me." The matter of Xing An''s loss of memory is very confidential. Except for a few core figures in the palace and Song Jianmad, no one else knows about it. "Really?" Xuan Yue was very excited. It would be great if Xing An could be restored to her memory. She had already given up hope. But "However, Mozu will definitely not help you." Yunbei looked at Xuanyue apologetically: "If you want him to take action, you must pay a heavy price. Sister, I didn''t want to tell you, but to give you hope again. Let you down, but I don''t say it, and I feel sorry for you." Xuan Yue forced a smile and said, "No, Yun Bei, your words are very useful to me." "Sister, you are so smart, you know..." For someone like Mozu, even if you kill him, he will not compromise to make you wish, and let him rescue Xing An, unless you give him some particularly attractive conditions. under what conditions? What does Mozu need? If Xuanyue still has martial arts, she wouldn''t mind letting Mozu drain all her martial arts, but now she has no martial arts! And if you suck up the martial arts, people are equivalent to being useless, and they are no different from dead people. If Xing An restores his memory, it is meaningless to Xuan Yue, isn''t it? A Lan Yifeng, a Mo Zu, are so headaches. However, these two people are the people who need their help most in Xuanyue! "Are all magicians so annoying and hateful?" Xuan Yue said fiercely. "That''s not necessarily!" Although Yunbei was in a bad mood, she seemed to be a lot more cheerful and even joked: "Maybe sister, you will become a magician in the future." "How is that possible?" Xuan Yue shook her head with a smile. "Why isn''t it possible? Sister, you have no martial arts now. Re-learning magic or martial arts is the same for you. Maybe you can learn magic faster. With your talent, sister, you will definitely not be worse than me!" This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 601 Xuanyue smiled and said: "We are the same, how can we be better than you. In short, I will not become a magician. Magicians are too annoying and despicable." Xuanyue and Yunbei are both Tianmai warriors. If we have to compete, we can only say that Xuanyue''s opportunities and experience are better and richer than Yunbei''s. "Not all magicians are like this, it''s just that magicians don''t have the qi protection of warriors, and most magicians have more delicate minds than warriors, so the longer it goes, the more misunderstood it becomes." "I don''t want to be a person that most people hate. My identity as a demon is already annoying enough!" Xuanyue smiled and didn''t take it seriously. This conversation will become Yun Bei''s laughing stock to her until many years later, when she stands at the pinnacle of the magician... Xuanyue went to bring porridge to Yunbei herself. She wanted to feed it to Yunbei, but Yunbei insisted on drinking it herself. "Sister, do you really want the emperor to restore his memory so much?" Yun Bei asked while drinking porridge, looking at Xuan Yue with a serious look. Xuanyue nodded and said: "In fact, his heart has begun to slowly accept me and reject Liu Yanran. I can feel it. However, I don''t want the Empress Dowager to treat Xing An as a puppet. Everyone has With the power to know the truth, Xing An would not be happy if he knew that he recognized a thief as his father. Xing An is my most important person, and I cannot let him be kept in the dark." Yun Bei nodded and said, "Actually... it''s not impossible." Yun Bei''s voice was very low, and Xuan Yue hurriedly asked, "What can I do?" "Actually, there are five Nether Ancestors. In addition to the three of them, there is also a dead Red Group and a disappeared Huang Zu." "Huang Zu?" Xuanyue is no stranger to this name: "Does it have anything to do with him?" Yun Bei said: "Among the five ancestors, Huang Zu is actually the most talented and most magical person, but more than ten years ago, there seemed to be a conflict between them, and Huang Zu left them and disappeared. If you can find them Huang Zu''s words... he may have a way to deal with Mo Zu." "That is to say, even the Fifth Nether Ancestor can''t do it. Ancestor Mo must take action, right?" Xuanyue asked. "Of course, unless, sister, you also know the holy priest of the Holy Sect of Light." Yunbei said. In the eyes of ordinary magicians, the holy priests of the Holy Sect of Light are just like God in the eyes of modern people. They are simply a myth and do not exist at all. "Does Huang Zu have a way to deal with Mozu..." Xuanyue said, "Why do you say that? Even if he can''t beat Huang Zu, with his character, I''m afraid he would rather die than be willing." Yunbei nodded: "I heard Mozu and Zizu Baizu mentioned Huang Zu, and they were all very jealous of Huang Zu. Since they are all afraid of Huang Zu, then... Huang Zu must have a solution, maybe he will return it. You have Mozu''s handle." Xuanyue nodded and said nothing. If it was more than ten years ago, Huang Zu might be really stronger than their magic, but now... Xuanyue can see that Huang Zu has been drunk every day for more than ten years, and he neglected to practice. Has become the weakest of the Nether Five Ancestors... However, if he really has Mozu''s handle, maybe there is still some hope. Seeing that he gave the Qiankun bag to Xuanyue so casually, and took such a precious thing at will... This old man must be a weird elf, and he has a different way to deal with Mozu than others. "Sister, why don''t you exchange the Qiankun bag with Mozu?" Yunbei drank the porridge and patted her head: "How come I didn''t even think of such a simple thing?" Xuanyue shook her head and said with a serious face: "I don''t know what Mozu wants this Qiankun bag to do, but it must be used for a bad thing, and it may hurt many people. I can''t let him succeed." Yun Bei was stunned for a moment and said, "Then why were you willing to give it to me so easily?" Xuanyue smiled: "Silly girl, this Qiankun bag may save your life. Now that you have left Mozu, I naturally don''t have to worry about it. But Xing''an just lost her memory and has no worries about her life. Of course I don''t have to worry about it. We can''t let Mozu succeed." Yun Bei was moved for a while, and said, "Sister, I know that only you are good to me, and I know that only you..." Xuanyue sees Yunbei''s speech a little strange, she only does this when she is uncomfortable, so she doesn''t think much about it. After settling Yunbei to rest, Xuanyue asks Song Jianmad to guard Yunbei here, and takes Cao Haotian and Xiao Zhengnan with her. The witch bar. In the witch bar that day, Xuanyue met Huang Zu. He was an alcoholic. To find him, he had to go to a place with alcohol. But this time it was very strange. Xuanyue searched all the witch bars in the city, including other restaurants, but couldn''t see the trace of Huang Zu. Huang Zu loved to drink. After a little inquiries, many people knew that there was such a bad old man. He is always cheating and drinking, and some even said that he suddenly had a lot of money last time, but it has disappeared in the past few days, and no one has seen it. Xuanyue took a circle and returned to the witch bar in front of the magic union to be in a daze. This is the place where I met Huang Zu. I heard from the bartender that he often comes here. It seems that this is his favorite bar. He is addicted to alcohol. Did he suddenly stop drinking? impossible! There must be something holding him back, or...he is no longer in the capital, didn''t he come from Stormwind City too? How could someone like him stay in the same place all the time? Thinking of this, Xuan Yue felt lost for a while. Why has it been so bad lately? When it was time to find someone, the person had already left and the tea was cold. Xuanyue was lost for a while, and went to the witch bar to ask for a few pots of wine, ready to get drunk. Cao Haotian and Xiao Zhengnan both saw that Xuanyue was in a bad mood, so they didn''t persuade her and decided to accompany her to drink. "Bartender, come here and take away ten pounds of yellow lovers!" When Xuanyue drank the second pot, she heard an indifferent and pleasant voice. Because this voice was very special, she couldn''t help but look up in the direction of the bar. "Isn''t this Lan Yifeng?" Xuanyue regained her spirits. The Magic Union was opposite. It seemed that Lan Yifeng was also a normal person. He needed to drink and have fun. Although Huang Zu has not been found, Xing An''s memory will not be harmful to the body, not to mention that Xuan Yue didn''t have any hope at all, she just wanted to regain Xing An''s love. Now the most important thing is to avenge Xiang Lian and arrest her Live in Liu Li. Thinking like this, Xuan Yue swept away the depression just now. Huang Zu couldn''t find it, so let''s have a good relationship with this Lan Yifeng now. "Bartender, give me an extra ten pounds!" Xuanyue rushed forward, walked to Lan Yifeng''s side, and said with a smile, "President Lan is here, and the Witch Bar is full of brilliance. Don''t be polite. You need to directly instruct the servants to come here to get wine, no need to give money." Asking for help, Xuanyue hurriedly flattered her, and she felt a little disgusting when she filmed it. "Boss Ye is really generous. If he refuses, he would be stingy." Lan Yifeng smiled at Xuan Yue, her beautiful appearance made Xuan Yue stunned for a moment. Lan Yifeng''s hair is the common blond hair of the Tianmu Dynasty, but his hair color is very pure, without any impurities, his eyes are light green, with blue waves, as if there are two drops of fine cat''s eye jade embedded in it. His eyes are normal. This book comes from reading rim Chapter 602 His appearance is very Nordic, it should be said... very Tianmu Dynasty. A tall nose, thin red lips, fair skin, blonde hair and blue eyes... But all these are so perfectly combined on his face, his whole person looks like a fine jade, and his temperament is of course the same. For several reasons, but his appearance is really outstanding, even more beautiful than a woman. Xing An''s face is handsome and cold, masculine and handsome, not the same type as Lan Yifeng. The kind of feminine beauty of reunion, although it looks good, it can''t help but lose its color when standing in front of Xing An. Although this Lan Yifeng is beautiful, he is not feminine at all. Compared with the stunningly beautiful men like Xing An and Ye Caicheng, he is not pale at all, making Xuanyue, who is already immune to beautiful men, not helpless. Xuanyue''s absence did not make Lan Yifeng angry, perhaps he was used to this kind of gaze. Xuanyue was stunned for only a moment, but Lan Yifeng looked at her with more admiring and amazed eyes. "President Lan knows me?" Xuanyue was a little surprised. The only time she saw Lan Yifeng was at the Wang family''s auction, when she was in the crowd, it was impossible for Lan Yifeng to know her. "Ye Shura, the famous demon girl from the demon race, is known to everyone in this capital!" Lan Yifeng looks good, but his whole person is cold and doesn''t know how to be polite and gentle when talking to girls. "President Lan really has a good eye!" Xuanyue felt unhappy, but she still wanted to flatter herself and said with a smile, "President Lan, I wonder if I have the honor to visit the Magic Union?" Lan Yifeng didn''t say anything, he was about to pick up the wine and leave. Xuanyue hurriedly grabbed the jug on the bar and said with a smile, "Let me do this kind of rough work, President Lan, I''ll take you there." Lan Yifeng gave Xuanyue a cold look, didn''t speak, turned around and left the Witch''s Bar, and walked towards the Magic Union. "Haotian, do you think the empress and Lan Yifeng are a good match when they walk together? A real man and a woman are more suitable than walking with the emperor!" Watching them go out, Xiao Zhengnan said sincerely, Of course, there is a prejudice against Xing An in these words. "You deserve a fart!" Cao Haotian put the wine glass heavily on the table, and said with a snort, "What kind of bull is that little white-faced bull, you see Master Beauty is so kind and cheerful, what is his attitude? I really don''t understand, it''s true. Nan, do you really think there is anything to see in the Magic Union? Why does Master Beauty want to visit that kind of place?" "Niangniang has her own arrangements." Xiao Zhengnan was much more attentive than Cao Haotian in some aspects. Xuanyue must have a purpose. "Humph!" Cao Haotian was drinking again. After leaving the Witch''s Bar, the cold air hit her face, Xuanyue quickly shrank her neck and tightened her cloak. The snow on the street was swept clean, but because there are many people coming and going here and it is complicated, the ground is full of dirty and yellowed muddy water. Although Xuanyue was not squeamish, she was a girl after all, and the road on both sides was fairly clean, but it was a little embarrassing to cross the street to the opposite side. But who made her ask for help? Xuanyue sighed and had to bow her head, carefully choosing a clean place to set her feet, and walking slowly. "Ah!" Xuanyue suddenly bumped into a wall of flesh, and when she looked up, Lan Yifeng was looking at him with a funny face. She walked too seriously, and she didn''t even know when Lan Yifeng stopped in front of her. Wow, he really is a handsome man, laughing at others'' appearance, and he''s also outrageously good-looking! "Come on, I''ll take you there!" I don''t know if Xuanyue''s "naive attitude" inadvertently pleases the great god in front of him, and his mood improved instantly. Before Xuanyue could call out a rogue, she had already landed at the door of the Magic Union. "Go in!" Lan Yifeng said lightly. Xuanyue looked up and thought, the Magic Union is really a low-key place. The plaque at the door is very ordinary, smaller than the trading house over there, and the handwriting is very neat, and there is no mysterious feeling at all. However, the building is quite large, with four floors, and each floor, facing the street, has about seven or eight rooms with windows. The two went straight to the fourth floor. The fourth floor did not have a long corridor like the third floor below. There were many doors on the corridor. There was only a dark golden iron door standing at the entrance of the stairs. Lan Yifeng As soon as she flipped her hand, Xuanyue only felt a warm wind blowing, and the door opened automatically. Is this wind magic? Being used by a handsome man like Lan Yifeng doesn''t feel scary at all, on the contrary, it is beautiful and romantic. "Is this your office?" Xuanyue walked in curiously and asked with a smile. "Well, office and accommodation, as well as daily practice, are all settled here." Lan Yifeng didn''t seem to be enthusiastic about Xuanyue. As soon as Xuanyue stepped in, a warm wind blew across her feet, and her dirty shoes immediately became extremely clean. Xuanyue felt powerless for a while, no wonder Lan Yifeng stepped on it so messily just now, so she still has such a hand, she said, Lan Yifeng''s body is so clean, how could he be willing to step on muddy water? "Sit down!" When he walked to the coffee table, Lan Yifeng said lightly, then turned around to get the cup. Xuanyue looked at the room. It was very empty. The total area of ??the whole floor was about five or six hundred square meters. He divided it into five rooms. , it doesn''t look very spacious. The decoration and furnishings here are dark toned, which is quite suitable for Lan Yifeng, a mysterious person. However, Xuanyue could see that every piece of furnishings in the house was of great value. Although it wasn''t much, if she took out one piece at random, she might be able to buy this building. Local tyrant, this is the real local tyrant! Xuan Yue thought while watching. Lan Yifeng walked out with two cups, Xuanyue quickly withdrew her gaze. Lan Yifeng sat down opposite Xuanyue, poured two glasses of wine, and said, "This kind of wine is called Yellow Lover in your witch bar. Does it have any special meaning?" Xuanyue picked up a glass of wine and dried it with Lan Yifeng, then said with a smile, "This wine is very pure, not too strong, but very intoxicating, with enough stamina, just like love, isn''t it? As for yellow, that''s because of it yellowish in color." Lan Yifeng nodded: "I thought you were a rude woman, but I didn''t expect you to be somewhat poetic." Xuanyue touched the glass with him again, thinking to herself, are you praising me or demeaning me? "What do you want to tell me, you can tell me now!" Lan Yifeng said. Xuanyue smiled and said, "President Lan is really smart. I guessed that I was not here to visit the Magic Union, but to ask for something!" Lan Yifeng smiled: "We don''t know each other, if you know me, it''s only at the last auction. And I''ve heard a lot about your deeds, but I''m not familiar with it, you suddenly got close to me, Naturally, it''s impossible to really just want to see the magic union. Miss Suwenye is a cheerful person, so just speak up if you have something to say." Xuanyue put down the cup: "President Lan is really bold, so I''ll just say it straight." "Ye-girl isn''t the kind of person who is squeamish. Just call me by my name." "Okay, Lan Yifeng." Xuanyue smiled and said directly, "I came to you this time to ask you to help me catch someone." This book comes from reading books Chapter 603 "Who?" Lan Yifeng also asked directly. "That person''s name is Liu Li. He is the first-class bodyguard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. It is said that he ranks first among the eight masters of the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Xuanyue said. "Is that person a magician?" Lan Yifeng asked. "no!" "Then forgive me for not being able to help you." Lan Yifeng said. Xuanyue frowned. He first asked himself if Liu Li was a magician. If Xuanyue said no, he said he couldn''t help himself. Is that understandable, if he was a magician, could he help? Xuanyue said, "Why?" "Ye-girl wants to arrest that person, it must be because that person can''t be solved with your power, and it should be worse than you, a demon. In addition to appraisal, my magic union has a more important task. " "Your mouth is really poisonous!" Xuanyue asked strangely, "What mission do you have?" "The main task of the magic union is to manage all the magicians on the continent. As long as the magician makes a mistake, the magic union will punish him. No matter who the magician is, even myself, I cannot escape the ruling of the magic union." "Then you have a lot of power!" Lan Yifeng shook his head: "A magician is a very terrifying existence, because most magicians are very strong in martial arts, if they don''t have restraint, then those magicians with bad intentions will run amok, and there will be many in this world. Innocent people were hurt." Xuanyue nodded clearly: "So it is." "So, if the bad guy you want me to catch is a magician, I can take action. But since that person is not a magician, I can''t help it! Besides, there is no need for the magic union to be an enemy of Liu Chengtian." Lan Yifeng said . "Only you can catch that person." "Why? As far as I know, Miss Ye''s apprentice was able to defeat the sword slave of the Prime Minister''s residence, as well as your friend Ye Caicheng, and the emperor Xing An, they are all first-class masters, no worse than my Lan Yifeng. " "But that person is very cunning. He won''t fight directly with people. Once he finds that he can''t fight, he will run away." Xuan Yue said with a serious face. "So you think I''m also a cunning person with good martial arts skills. Only when cunning people deal with cunning people can they get twice the result with half the effort, right?" Lan Yifeng asked. Xuan Yue''s face froze for a moment, this person really has no meaning at all. Angry is anger, Xuanyue has something to ask for, but she still has to be polite to the other party: "Cunning is definitely a compliment to you. It means that you are smart, cautious, and wise, and you can prevent problems before they happen!" Xuanyue said all the words she could think of to praise cunning. "Unless it''s a magician, I can''t do it with other people. What''s more, the other party is Liu Chengtian''s. The magic union has never fought with the outside world. Although I am the president, I can''t break the rules because of the Ye girl who met by chance. Miss Ye, don''t forget, magicians who make mistakes, even the president, will be punished!" Lan Yifeng said seriously. What Lan Yifeng meant was that their magic union didn''t mind their own business, and unless it was within their responsibilities, they wouldn''t send it far. What''s more, Xuanyue and him just met by chance, and there is no need for them to help themselves? It''s not a normal reality. Xuanyue was angrily, just when she was thinking about how to convince Lan Yifeng, something flashed across her mind quickly. "You mean... as long as you''re a magician, you''ll take action?" Xuanyue asked. Lan Yifeng nodded affirmatively, and said, "Yes, as long as the bad guy Ye girl asked me to catch is a magician, I will definitely help. This is my duty." Well, it sounds so nice, don''t regret it later. "Listen to what you said... I suddenly remembered that there is indeed one thing that I need to ask for help from President Lan." A slyness flashed across Xuan Yueyue Jingjing''s eyes. Imperial Palace, Guanju Palace. "Your Majesty, you''re here!" Lan Bingning was practicing swordsmanship in the yard by herself, when she heard footsteps and looked back at Xing An''s handsome face, she couldn''t help but put away her sword and hurriedly ran over. "Yeah." Xing An let out a faint hum and said, "I just came from Qinghua Palace." "Is your sister okay?" Lan Bingning asked Xing An with a hint of disappointment in her heart. Xing An said: "The queen has already left the palace, and the Qinghua Palace is beautiful. I will not go around the palace to see if I can meet the assassin from last night." Lan Bingning put away the sword in her hand. She was wearing a water-blue slim-fitting wide-sleeved robe. She practiced the sword. The whole person was long-sleeved and danced well. Xing An just looked at her lightly. Lan Bingning put away her sword, and her eyes were full of disappointment: "I see. The emperor really cares about my sister, but a girl died, so she was so concerned." She originally said something unintentional, but inadvertently angered Xing An who was not happy. Xing An gave her a cold look and said, "I didn''t expect that the Holy Maiden of Taiqing Palace was so narrow-minded and jealous!" Lan Bingning wanted to turn around and pour tea for Xing An, but after hearing Xing An''s words, her body froze, she looked at Xing An with a hurt face, and said coldly, "What do you mean by that?" "literal meaning." "Do you hate me that much?" Lan Bingning bit her lip and looked at Xing An with a puzzled expression. Xing An snorted coldly and said, "I don''t hate you, but I don''t like you either." "Then why did you marry me?" Lan Bingning said resentfully, tears welling up in her eyes. "Didn''t you ask me to marry you and said you wanted to help me?" Xing An was in a very bad mood tonight. Seeing Lan Bingning like this, he was already impatient. He didn''t want to talk to her, but he couldn''t help but reply. . "You...you bully people..." Lan Bingning''s tears flowed down, and she didn''t know if she was too excited. The sword in her hand slipped and fell heavily, just inserted into her shoe. "Ah... it hurts!" Lan Bingning exclaimed in pain and squatted down. Xing An didn''t bother to quarrel with her, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Lan Bingning, quickly tapped her bleeding point, and said displeasedly, "Why are you so careless?" "You still care about me, don''t you?" Lan Bingning''s eyes flashed with a hint of joy, looking at Xing An''s handsome face, and asked seriously. "You think too much, you are injured, and it will not be easy to explain to the people of Taiqing Palace or the royal father." "Do you have to be so cruel?" Lan Bingning bit her lip, her expression very stubborn, and tears rolled down her eyes. She has always been aloof, even her senior brothers are rushing towards her. When has she suffered such grievances and insults again? Xing An did not speak with a sullen face. She carried Lan Bing Ning into the room, found a bottle of wound medicine, rubbed it on her, and carefully bandaged it. After finishing all the work, Xing An was about to leave, but Lan Bingning suddenly reached out and hooked Xing An''s neck. She used her grudge this time, and she stumbled and fell on Lan Bingning''s body. Lan Bingning''s breathing was very rapid, her heart pounded and rubbed against Xing An''s chest... Her tears were crystal clear, her skin was as white as fat, so beautiful, but Xing An was not moved at all, although she was not moved, a man''s instinct gave him a little reaction... This book comes from reading Chapter 604 "Do you really want to be so cruel? Master keeps asking me why I haven''t been in the same room with you yet. She said... The Taiqing Palace also needs a descendant, and the Queen Mother always asks me, I..." Lan Bing Ning looked at Xing An aggrievedly: "I was able to shirk the fact that the wedding night was disturbed by Ye Shura. Now, what excuse do you want me to make?" Xing An froze, trying to push Lan Bing Ning away, but her little hand hugged Xing An tightly, and her soft body was against Xing An... Xing An took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and an indifferent voice sounded: "I''m afraid this, I can''t help you." For some reason, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his mind, and she was also such a beautiful woman, who also became active. But her initiative is so natural and makes him happy. Why do other women hate him so much when they do these things? "You obviously... obviously have a reaction, at least, you don''t hate me." Lan Bingning said with a blushing face. "That''s just my instinct." Xing secretly said. "Since you have instinct, then you can help me and save my face, okay?" Lan Bingning''s pleading tone carried a hint of pity, and inadvertently grabbed Xing An''s hand and went inside her clothes. send to... Xing An''s hand was sent to her heart, it was as warm as jade, and the tentacles were warm. This feeling is really unforgettable. Xing An decisively pulled out his hand and struggled to leave. Lan Bingning seemed to be determined, holding Xing An extra hard. She looked at Xing An stubbornly and said, "Hold me, kiss me..." Lan Bingning''s martial arts are good. Although Xing An''s martial arts are good, it is not easy to be strong at this time. The more he struggles, the more uncomfortable he is. He is a normal man, and he is more demanding in some respects. He has not touched Xuanyue for two nights, let alone another woman. He is afraid that if he continues like this, he will really not be able to bear it... It has nothing to do with love, it''s just an instinctive reaction. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll do it!" "If you want to do something, take off my clothes first." Lan Bingning said, and her lips came together. Xing An''s hand vindictive action, pinched Lan Bingning''s chin tightly: "What do you think, she doesn''t look like a saint from the Taiqing Palace." Lan Bingning was stunned for a moment, the star was so dark that she left the hold of Lan Bingning with a neat turn, and stood in front of the bed coldly: "You will only make me hate you more, I can''t help but wonder, Are you really as holy as rumored..." "What did you say? Even if you don''t like me, you don''t need to insult me ??like that!" Where did Lan Bingning get this kind of anger? Seeing Xing An say this, his chest heaved with anger, and his cheeks and neck were flushed with anger. "If you don''t want me to say that, please respect yourself, this kind of thing is reluctant to come." Xing An said, turned around coldly, and left Guanju Palace. Looking at Xing An''s back, the disheveled Lan Bing Ning clenched her fists fiercely, her fingernails pierced into her palm, and she didn''t feel any pain... "Ye Shura, I''m at odds with you..." An evil plan arose in Lan Bingning''s heart. Magic Union, in Lan Yifeng''s room. "So, you want me to catch this Mozu, don''t you?" Lan Yifeng asked Xuanyue with a serious face. Xuanyue nodded and said: "Yes, didn''t you say that as long as it is a bad magician, you will punish it? This Mo Zu has a bad heart, and I don''t know how many people he has killed by using Yuan-level beads, and my friend almost died. In his hands, you should be able to catch such a heinous magician, right?" Xuanyue thought that since Lan Yifeng couldn''t catch Liu Li, it would be good for him to catch Mozu. Didn''t he want to catch the magician? Mozu was, so she told Lan Yifeng all about Mozu''s viciousness. Lan Yifeng pondered for a moment and said: "If he really is like what you said, our Magic Union will never ignore it. You go back first, I will send someone to investigate, if the matter is true, the Magic Union will definitely make a fair deal. deal with." "Can you please stop being so programmed to arrest people?" Xuan Yue was a little anxious when she heard that he was going to chase away guests. "Why?" Lan Yifeng asked in confusion. "I''m dissatisfied with what you said, I still have some things that I need Mozu to help me with." Xuanyue said. "What do you want him to accomplish for you?" Lan Yifeng asked. Xuanyue hesitated and didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t directly tell Lan Yi that Xing An lost her memory, and that she had forgotten about her. Only Mo Zu could help Xing An restore her memory, right? "Can''t you tell?" Xuanyue nodded. "Then I''m sorry, I can only go programmatically. I can do what I want to do. After all, this is the rule of the Magic Union. As the guild leader, I should set an example and not break the rules." Lan Yifeng said with a face Justice said solemnly. "You..." Xuanyue looked at Lan Yifeng''s incompetent appearance, and said in her heart that this person is boring, but now she has something to ask for, and she has no martial arts, what can I do? Just keep asking. "Brother Lan Yifeng, I know that you are kind-hearted and good-looking, so you should do it well, grab a living person for me, I have something to ask Mozu to complete for me, he has done it for me, I will definitely give him to him. Give it back to you, you have nothing to lose anyway, you can continue to go programmatic, right?" Xuan Yue blinked her eyes and said in a sincere tone. "It turns out that you demons are so good at talking." Even though Lan Yifeng was rigid, he was not indifferent when a beautiful girl like Xuanyue winked at him and said kind words. "Please, please..." Xuanyue said. "No way!" Although Lan Yifeng laughed, he refused directly: "Mozu is one of the Five Nether Patriarchs, and the five old men are very stubborn, especially this Mozu, who is not a good person. I''ve heard of him, but I didn''t expect him to be so wicked now, it''s like losing the face of a magician, but even if I really want to catch someone and give it to you first, he may not be willing to help you." Xuanyue said: "I''ll think of a way to do this when the time comes. You help me catch people first. Your martial arts are so powerful, it''s just a little effort for you, or as the president of the Magic Union, you don''t even have this confidence. what?" Lan Yifeng said: "It''s useless for you to use aggressive tactics. If I don''t agree, I won''t agree. What you say is useless." Xuanyue stopped talking. Lan Yifeng''s attitude is very strong, and his words are very clear. He is a stinky and hard rock, whatever Xuanyue says, he will be indifferent. Xuanyue knew that it would be meaningless for her to continue. If she really wanted Lan Yifeng to help, she would have to say some conditions that would tempt Lan Yifeng... Xuanyue''s mind was spinning quickly, what do people like Lan Yifeng need, or what weaknesses do they have? Xuanyue''s eyes circled around the room and suddenly landed on the magic wand that Lan Yifeng placed on a shelf. The magic wand was spotlessly wiped, and the style was very simple. It was a short jujube red stick, the thickness of a finger, with some weird pictures and texts engraved on the stick. One end of the stick was hollow, and the other end was made of metal. In the hollow metal box, a piece of connected stone is tightly embedded, one end of the stone is a magic stone, and the other end is a small piece of magician made into a special shape... "You bought so much mithril at the Wang family''s auction last time. I wonder if President Lan is interested in the source of mithril!" Xuanyue smiled, with an extremely confident smile. A full taste. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 605 "You... what did you say?" The calm Lan Yifeng suddenly became nervous, grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand unconsciously, and asked nervously. "You''re scratching me!" Xuanyue shook off Lan Yifeng''s hand in dissatisfaction, Lan Yifeng realized his gaffe, hurriedly let go of Xuanyue''s hand, and said, "Sorry, I''m too excited, you I just said, do you know where Mithril comes from?" Xuanyue said: "I know that mithril is as important to your magicians as black iron is to our warriors. You auctioned so much mithril last time. I believe you are not only interested in mithril. , You should be very interested in the origin of Mithril, right?" Although Lan Yifeng tried his best to restrain himself, Xuanyue could tell that he was very nervous. "Do you really know?" Lan Yifeng asked. Xuanyue nodded and said, "I dare to tell you this, of course I know. Not only do I know, but I know it more clearly and in detail than anyone else." "You want me to promise you, right?" After being surprised, Lan Yifeng calmed down a lot. Xuanyue secretly admired Lan Yifeng''s determination, smiled, and said, "Yes, let''s make a deal. If you catch Mozu and find a way to get him to do a little thing for me, after success, I will definitely make a deal. Tell you where Mithril came from." "What if you regret it, or you lied to me?" Lan Yifeng said. Xuanyue smiled and said, "I, Ye Shura, is a person who counts. If you don''t believe me, then we have nothing to talk about!" Xuan Yue said, she stood up and walked out. "Wait a minute!" Lan Yifeng called out to Xuanyue. "What?" Xuanyue knew in her heart that she had completely aroused Lan Yifeng''s interest, and he would definitely not let her leave now. "Okay, I promise you!" Lan Yifeng took a deep breath, looked at Xuan Yue, and said seriously. "President Lan is really refreshing!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Then it''s hard for you, when you catch someone and ask him to promise to do one thing for me, I will tell you immediately that Mithril is from where." Lan Yifeng nodded, glanced at Xuanyue, and said, "Okay, I promise you. But...you have to tell me what you want Mo Zu to do, otherwise, our deal will be avoided." Lan Yifeng''s attitude was also very firm. Obviously, he was afraid that Xuanyue''s conditions would be too extreme, which would destroy the principled issue of the Magic Union. He could show favoritism for Mithril, but he couldn''t do anything beyond the bottom line. Xuanyue paused in her footsteps, then turned her head to look at Lan Yifeng seriously, and said, "A person who is very important to me, for some special reason, suffered from magical amnesia, and he forgot me." Xuan Yue said this, her voice was a little choked, she looked at Lan Yifeng sincerely and said, "In this world, the only person who can restore his memory is Mo Zu, I just want Mo Zu to help him restore his memory, if you If you can get Mozu to agree to this, let alone Mithril, I can do everything I can for you. I can only say so much. As for President Lan, if you want it or not, just give me a happy word. !" "Okay, I promise you!" This time, Lan Yifeng nodded in agreement without thinking too much. He could see that Xuan Yue''s words and feelings were very sincere, and there was no sign of lying. After listening to Lan Yifeng''s agreement, Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, then we''ve settled on it, I hope President Lan can keep his promise, and I will definitely do what I promised you, even if you If I want more Mithril, I can do it." Lan Yifeng said: "All the mithril I photographed is not because I need mithril, but because mithril is very important to our magicians, I don''t want too much mithril to leak out, this will be of great benefit to our magic union. It''s very bad news." Lan Yifeng said this because he saw Xuanyue''s sincerity and showed his sincerity. "Okay, then we''ll make a deal, it''s a deal!" Xuanyue said. "The limit is seven days. When the time comes, I will personally give Mozu to you. Don''t mention this to the rest of the Magic Union. This is my personal transaction with you." Lan Yifeng added. Xuanyue nodded: "I don''t want things to be extravagant either, it''s a deal." The matter was settled like that, Xuanyue didn''t need to stay anymore, so she said goodbye to the Magic Union. As soon as Xuanyue left, a strong lion came out from the hidden place of Lan Yifeng''s room. The lion was huge, and its whole body was glowing with golden light. The lion said human words: "Master, why are you treating this woman? So special?" Lan Yifeng pondered for a moment and said to the lion, "I think there is something special about this woman. I don''t know why, but I think she is my own person, and... we may have a lot of communication in the future." The lion twisted his body, walked in front of Lan Yifeng, and said, "Master, have you seen the magic fluctuations on her body?" Lan Yifeng nodded slightly and said, "She has something of a magician on her body. Not only does magic fluctuate on her body, but it is also very strong. I think... ordinary low-level or inattentive magicians are difficult to find." One person and one lion fell silent and did not speak again. After Xuanyue left the Magic Union, she went to the Witch''s Bar and walked back to Tanyun Pavilion on the feet of Xiao Zhengnan and Cao Haotian. The Tan Yun Pavilion was very quiet, Yun Bei had already fallen asleep, and Xuan Yue felt very tired. She drank a little wine, and so many things happened today, which made her very tired. She didn''t turn on the light, so she smeared and went to bed. "Ah... robber!" As soon as Xuanyue lay down, a figure moved under her body, Xuanyue exclaimed, and before she finished speaking, her mouth was covered: "Woman, it''s me, don''t call me , it won''t look good when all your good apprentices rush in." Xuanyue was relieved when she heard the familiar voice, nodded, and her mouth was released. "Xing An, why are you here?" Xuan Yue asked a little unhappily. Xing An not only came over, but also secretly lied under the covers and deliberately concealed her breath, Xuan Yue almost died of fright. "I just want to play with you." Xing An''s voice sounded muffled: "Who asked you to tease me that night, and now you are so angry?" Xuanyue smiled angrily and said, "Then you don''t need to scare me so secretly, if I still have martial arts, I''m afraid you will be abolished by me!" Hearing Xuanyue say this, Xing An''s heart slipped with guilt, and said, "I''m just playing with you. Where have you been? Why do you smell of alcohol." "I''m going to the Witch''s Bar." Xuanyue didn''t want to tell Xing An about seeing Lan Yifeng, she sniffed and said confrontingly, "You still have a scent on your body, um... Whose scent is it? You Where did you go?" "Woman, I miss your body so much!" Xing An didn''t give Xuanyue a chance to speak. After saying this, she leaned over to kiss her and kissed Xuanyue''s face endlessly. "Hey, what are you doing, smearing my saliva..." For Xing An''s enthusiasm, it''s like a puppy greeting and licking each other. Xing An said vaguely while kissing: "What does it matter? I don''t dislike your dirty face, don''t worry." Xuanyue rolled her eyes, this person is really narcissistic. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 606 "Hey, what''s wrong with you? I don''t want to make trouble with you today. My aunt is still here, so you can''t do it!" Xuanyue warned. "I just want to hug you and make out with you, why do you think so much?" Xing An gave a wicked smile, and the kiss slowly slid to Xuanyue''s neck and earlobe, kissing the two of them directly. All out of breath. "Star Dark!" "Um!" "I ask you a question." "Um." "Do you want to restore your memory?" "Why don''t you speak?" "Why do you ask?" "You answer my question first." Xuanyue said. "Think." Xing An hesitated for a moment, then said, "I want to remember your past and why I am obsessed with your body. Xiao Zhengnan and Yun Bei both said that the person I love is you, but Yanran''s words seem to be different. That''s right, I think about our past, and remember whether I miss your body because I love you, or what kind of magic trick you used." Xuan Yue smiled and said, "I also want you to restore your memory." "Want to get my favor?" Xing An casually took a handful of Xuan Yue''s body and wiped off the oil. "No." Xuanyue was serious: "You already have very few things. Those memories originally belonged to you. I don''t want anyone to take away what belongs to you." Xing An''s body froze, something called moving is spreading in his heart... "woman!" "Um." "I want you, why did your aunt come so long? You''re not lying to me, are you?" Xing An said, the kiss was buried from the neck, like a small animal gnawing. Where is he kissing, it''s clearly tickling. Xuan Yue was giggled by his kiss and said, "How can you lie about such a thing?" "Then let me verify." Before Xuanyue could speak, he suddenly raised his head and sealed her cherry mouth with a domineering kiss. Xing An kissed and moved his hands up and down. Xuan Yue was stirred up in his heart by him, and both of them were breathing heavier and heavier. "Woman, you look thin, and your figure is not bad. It''s quite predictable." Xing An squeezed left and right, and commented. "Bastard!" Xuanyue was on fire, her thighs were raised, and Xing An, who was arrogant and arrogant, immediately arched her body uncomfortably, and let out a painful howl. "I told you not to be serious!" Xuan Yue turned over with a smile, avoiding Xing An''s bullying. "It hurts. I''m afraid I won''t be human anymore!" Xing An distorted her face and looked at Xuan Yue in pain. "You, are you alright?" Xuan Yue said with a guilty conscience when she saw Xing An''s appearance. "Something, it hurts!" Xing An said sternly. "Ah? Then, what should I do? Why don''t I call the witch doctor!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. "What do you think of this kind of thing, doctor? You...you compensate me." As soon as Xuanyue heard it, she knew that he was pretending, and asked with a smile, "How do you want to compensate?" "Massage me!" Xing An said, grabbing Xuan Yue''s soft catkin and putting it on her body. "You can just pretend, alas!" Xuan Yue had a look of contempt and helplessness on her face, but she massaged Xing An earnestly and gently. "Well, it''s really comfortable..." Xing An said with enjoyment, "Ah, no, woman, here we come again..." Xing An said, turned over, bullied Xuan Yue''s body, and kissed again. ... "Hey, Yunbei is still beside me, tap it." "What are you afraid of? She fell asleep, and I didn''t do anything bad. I touched my queen and kissed you. It''s okay to be heard!" Xing An took the time to say such a sentence, and continued to kiss her passionately. The next morning, everyone woke up and saw the great god Xing An sitting in the Tan Yun Pavilion. "Today, I''m going to bring Yunbei and Cuiyun to the palace. Chunxianglou and the Witch''s Bar, you should watch carefully." Xuanyue ordered. "Miss, the wine has been brewed... Do I want to send it to the palace for you to taste first?" Cui Lin was more concerned about the wine issue. Grape Wang Xing sent it over earlier, Cui Lin has already started brewing according to Xuanyue''s method, and Xuanyue proposed to make fruit wine and grain wine. The fruit wine is mainly apple, and the five-grain wine is... Wuliangye. It is a little lower than the liquor of this era, but the taste is more mellow, with the sweetness of grains. Xuanyue believes that this wine will be very popular, and fruit wine will definitely be favored by those brothel women who go to bars to find business. "Well, I''ll try some with you first. Don''t forget to put sugar in the wine." Xuanyue reminded that the reason why the wine brewed by the Central Plains people is sour is because there is no sugar. "Yes, don''t worry, miss." Cui Lin patted his chest and assured. After explaining the matter, Xuanyue brought Yunbei and Cuiyun into the palace with Xingan. After settling in Qinghua Palace, Xingan went to Zaochao. Xuan Yue was disturbed by Xing An all night last night, but he was in good spirits, but Xuan Yue, who had no martial arts skills, was very tired and was about to go to bed to sleep, but Jing Jing came to report that it was Liu Yanran. "What is she here for? Just say I''m gone!" Xuanyue was too lazy to deal with that woman, so why did she come here so early? If she remembered correctly, Liu Yanran should be locked up and cannot come out without Xing An''s permission. "The emperor went to the morning court, does my sister want to rest? My sister is just here to greet you. You don''t need to get up. I will come to you and wait for you to go to bed!" Liu Yanran''s voice had already reached the door. You are welcome to walk in. "Jiangjing, you go out first and take care of Miss Yunbei." Seeing this, Liu Yanran has something to say to herself. Jingjing and Liu Yanran''s girl backed out, and Xuanyue looked at Liu Yanran carefully. So early in the morning, Liu Yanran had also been carefully dressed, painted eyebrows and cheeks, and dressed very carefully. What is she doing here? Xuanyue took a closer look and found that something was wrong with Liu Yanran. Although she put powder on her face very carefully, but the powder was not compliant at all, as if she had not rested well and her skin was in poor condition, she could not absorb the powder on her face at all. Cosmetics of this era contain mercury and lead, so Liu Yanran should look natural at her age? Looking at it again, under the corner of her eyes, there is a dark blue that can''t be concealed, is she not sleeping? Why did you go? "After my sister woke up, I haven''t come to ask her for peace, and since I entered the palace, I have never served in front of my sister. Since I was grounded by the emperor, I have deeply reflected on myself, and I decided to reform my face and serve the emperor in the future. And sister, no, as soon as I found out that my sister was back, I immediately asked the Empress Dowager to come over to greet her." Liu Yanran looked innocently at Xuan Yue and said. "Liu Yanran, what tricks do you want to play?" Xuan Yue frowned and said, "If you want to play, I''ll accompany you another day. Now I''m tired, so I need to rest." Liu Yanran''s attitude was too strange. When she heard Xuanyue''s words, she didn''t even get angry, but she blinked her eyes and said to you Xuanyue: "Sister, don''t say that... I really regret it, I want to serve you, and I''ll admit it to you, sister. If you don''t forgive me, I will feel sorry for myself..." Xuanyue noticed that when Liu Yanran said these words, she was very sincere. What''s going on? And Liu Yanran looked as if she was very tired. Did she steal the cow last night? This book comes from reading Chapter 607 Although she was very tired, her complexion was clearly very good, but it seemed that she hadn''t slept enough and worked all night. I heard that she has been very good in the palace recently. She didn''t look for Xing An, and she didn''t make a fuss. Where did she sing? Xuanyue suddenly became interested and looked at Liu Yanran with interest. "Liu Yanran, what the hell are you trying to do? There are no outsiders here, so stop pretending!" Xuanyue lay down in peace and said with a smile. She wanted to see how long Liu Yanran could endure. "Sister is a straightforward person, so I''ll tell you the truth!" Liu Yanran''s eyes flashed with resentment, but she quickly made Xuanyue think it was her own delusion. "Say!" "Sister, originally there were only you, a queen and me, a noble concubine in the palace. In fact, it is not an exaggeration for the emperor to have three wives and four concubines, but... women always want to occupy their husbands alone. You said that we fought, but it was cheap. For the Lan Bingning from the Taiqing Palace, do you think it''s a loss?" "Do you want to cooperate with me to deal with Lan Bingning?" Xuanyue almost blurted out, it seems that Lan Bingning''s character is not very good, and the person who wants to cooperate with her to drive away Lan Bingning is really not good. Little, first there was a reunion, and now there is another Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran nodded and said, "Sister, I know now that I''m wrong. I think we are on the same boat. If you can cooperate with me regardless of past suspicions, that''s the best thing. I''ll obey my sister''s arrangements." After listening to Liu Yanran''s words, Xuanyue''s face cooled down a little: "Do you really want to cooperate with me?" Liu Yanran nodded. Xuanyue said: "That''s fine. Unless you are willing to tell Xing An, he doesn''t love you at all, and he has never spoiled you!" When Xuanyue said this, Liu Yanran was not angry either, but she was stunned for a while, then lowered her head shyly, hiding the viciousness in her eyes, and said with a tender expression, "What did my sister say? How come the emperor has never spoiled others? The emperor and I have been married for a long time, and ... and they have a secret they want to tell my sister." "What secret?" Xuanyue was completely sleepy. "People...the sunflower water hasn''t come this month, I don''t know what''s going on..." Liu Yanran''s voice was so shy that she could barely hear it. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, then carefully looked at the expression on Liu Yanran''s face. Liu Yanran smiled at ease and looked at Xuan Yue innocently, as if a naive little sister was asking her elder sister for advice. With big clear eyes, Xuanyue couldn''t help but suspect that she was really over-hearted. Xuanyue smiled: "Your sunflower water is not coming, is it because you are not in good health, or what? Have you asked the imperial doctor to take a look?" Liu Yanran blushed even more: "I...I don''t know either, but I''m a little tired, and nothing else." She said, and yawned at the right time, as if to verify her own words. Xuan Yue''s heart couldn''t help sinking. Liu Yanran said that she and Xing An have already been married. When did this happen? She also said that her aunt didn''t come this month? So what does that stand for? A strange thought and a bad premonition are slowly spreading in Xuanyue''s heart. Xuanyue''s drowsiness has completely disappeared, looking at Liu Yanran''s complexion, the sign in her heart is more and more obvious. "You''re here to tell me this?" I''m afraid Liu Yanran already has an idea and some kind of plan in her heart. Now she''s here to see Xuanyue, it should be for a demonstration, or there are other conspiracies, so to speak, just for the sake of Concealing people''s eyes and eyes and deliberately making Xuanyue misunderstand. "No, no!" Seeing Xuanyue''s indifferent attitude, Liu Yanran was not angry at all, and hurriedly smiled and said, "I''m here to greet my sister." Having said this, Liu Yanran sighed again and said, "I know that my sister has been in a bad mood recently, and she has never been able to let go of what I did. I really know that I was wrong, and I decided to take good care of my sister in the future. Sister together, serve the emperor, and don''t let other women take advantage of it!" Is she making friends with Xuanyue and implying that she wants to be an enemy of Lan Bingning? Liu Yanran wants to drive away Lan Bingning and take away her favor, that''s for sure. But she wants to work with her? This is something worth thinking about. And the main purpose of her coming today was clearly to say that her aunt was not here. "You have this idea, I know it in my heart, that''s fine!" Xuanyue thought about it and felt that this time was not the right time to tear her face off with Liu Yanran. Now that she is back in the palace, the first thing she has to do is to take back the power that belongs to her queen. Since Liu Yanran is willing to "show goodness" to herself on the surface, why doesn''t she just plan on it? Xuanyue said: "I''m a little tired, you go back to rest first, if you feel unwell, please ask the doctor to take a look." "Yes, I listen to my sister." Liu Yanran turned around and walked out with a well-behaved look. Cuiyun walked in with a glass of warm water, saw Liu Yanran gone, and asked Xuanyue, "Miss, is this Concubine Liu Gui?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes, you remember, she is our number one enemy in the palace." Cuiyun nodded and said, "Niangniang, if that''s the case, why did she come here to greet you? I can see how she can pretend!" Xuanyue thought it was funny, looked at Cuiyun strangely and asked, "How do you know she''s pretending?" Cuiyun said: "This woman is not a good person at first glance. She looks like a bad stomach, and her smile is too fake." Xuanyue drank the warm water in her hand and said, "Go and call Meijing in." "My lady is not resting?" "How can I still have such thoughts now?" Xuanyue shook her head, Cuiyun turned to go out, and after a while, the beautiful scenery came over. "Jiangjing, take my waist card and instruct the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs to select a few capable palace maids and eunuchs to come over." Mei Jing said strangely: "Niangniang, didn''t you always like to be served?" There are many people, and Xuanyue doesn''t like too many people in the room, especially she doesn''t like others to wait on her. There are many things, she is willing to do it herself. Xuanyue smiled, her appearance was rather mysterious: "The situation is different now, I have entered the palace, and since I want to fight, I have to look like a queen." "What if... the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs refuse to send people over?" Mei Jing was a little worried. This palace has always been dominated by the Empress Dowager. In the past, there was Xing Ans favor. The people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs did not dare to deduct the things and salary that Qinghua Palace should give, but any good things or tributes were chosen. The best was sent to Qinghua Palace, but now the situation is different. "If they don''t agree, let them go directly to the Queen Mother." "The Queen Mother?" Mei Jing said: "But...the last time about the voodoo doll, the emperor told the Queen Mother to stay in Hongmei Pavilion, don''t come out. Most of the affairs in the palace are now handled by Yu Fei. When Concubine Yu can''t make up her mind, she also asks the Empress Dowager for instructions!" Xuanyue said: "The Empress Dowager is very old, so she naturally asks the Empress Dowager for instructions. Why are you so ignorant?" The beauty looked at Xuanyue strangely. Xuanyue said: "The emperor just let the empress dowager stay in Hongmei Pavilion, but he did not say that the empress dowager would not handle the affairs of the harem. This is the responsibility of the empress dowager." She hasn''t regained her real power yet, so let Concubine Xiao make up her mind. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 608 After so many battles, she believed that if Concubine Xiao wanted to avoid it, she would be too stupid. She may keep a low profile, but once there is a suitable opportunity... Concubine Xiao will not give up. "Niangniang, this... well, since Niangniang said so, then the slave will try it." Meijian hesitated, but went according to Xuanyue''s instructions. When she came back, she happily said that the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs readily agreed to Xuanyue''s request, saying that they would send someone over at night. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Well. Are you ready, I''m afraid the servants who will be delivered at night will be very interesting." Xuanyue put on the queen''s clothes, and dressed more grandly than usual, and said to the beautiful scenery: "You accompany me to Guanju Palace, Cuiyun will stay and take care of Yunbei." "Niangniang, what are you going to do in Guanju Palace?" Mei Jing was even more surprised. "The new Empress Nishigong enters the palace. I am a grown-up, and I have never been greeted by her. Since she doesn''t come, I should go and take a look, right?" Jingjing didn''t dare to say anything, she put on a cloak for Xuanyue, and the two went to Guanju Pavilion together. When Lan Bingning saw Xuanyue, she was very surprised, but it was only for a moment, and then she said indifferently: "What kind of wind is blowing today, and it brought Empress Donggong here." Seeing her indifferent attitude, Xuanyue was not angry in her heart, but she had an angry look on her face and shouted, "Kneel down!" Lan Bingning didn''t seem to have expected that her words would make Xuanyue so angry, and she asked her to kneel down when she opened her mouth, so she unexpectedly glanced at Xuanyue. "Do you want me to say it again?" Xuanyue''s voice was even colder. The servants in the room were watching, everyone buried their heads, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. The room was instantly filled with a thick smell smell of gunpowder. "Ye Shura, don''t take yourself too seriously. Even if you''re the Empress of the East Palace, I''m on an equal footing with you. Even if I''m just an ordinary concubine, I don''t need to kneel when I see you at ordinary times." Lan Bingning said indifferently. said. Xuanyue thought to herself, Lan Bingning is still so arrogant and invincible. In some respects, she even resembles Xuanyue. They are not suitable for the life and struggle of the harem. Perhaps only women like Liu Yanran were born for the harem! However, Xuanyue never took Liu Yanran to heart, and Liu Yanran was not qualified to be her most terrifying enemy. In fact, everyone knows Liu Yanran''s weight in Xing An''s mind. It''s just that there is such a fog now that Xing An is fascinated, so this strange illusion appears. But Lan Bingning is different. Lan Bingning may not have any scheming when it comes to fighting, but she is Xuanyue''s biggest threat when it comes to love! Even if Xing An did not have amnesia, she could always use various means to shorten the distance with Xing An and tie Xing An to her side, she was the most terrifying enemy. Xuanyue hates this kind of intrigue, but for Xing An, she has to do it. "Don''t forget, the East Palace will always be the biggest. After you entered the door, you didn''t even offer me a cup of tea. I heard that you and the emperor have not yet had a consummation, right? If you don''t kneel down and pour tea for me today, even if I will send you out of the palace now, and even the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager can''t say anything." There is no kowtow to the main room, and there is no consummation. This is simply not right. "You..." Lan Bingning bit her lip and looked at Xuanyue angrily: "Don''t even think about it!" Xuan Yue sneered a few times: "I have nothing left anyway, if you don''t want to kowtow and pour tea for me, I don''t mind making a fuss, even if you ask Xing An to come over now, he won''t say a word to you. " If the person in front of her was Liu Yanran, Xing An might help, but it was Lan Bing Ning, Xing An would definitely not care. Xing An''s memory is gone, but his character has not changed. He will only protect the people he cares about, and Lan Bingning has not yet reached that level. "Miss Xigong, please!" Mei Jing approached Lan Bingning with a cup of tea. She had received Xuanyue''s order early on the way. Although she was a little scared at the moment, she saw that Xuanyue was full of momentum, so she bit her head. An angry sword is drawn! It seems that the next moment, it will explode. Xuanyue looked at Lan Bingning coldly and waited patiently. Lan Bingning loves Xing''an very much. As a woman, she can feel it from the first time she sees it. Once a woman meets a man who doesn''t love you, either you give up, or you have to learn to be humble. Lan Bingning threw down the sword in her hand, looked at Xuanyue angrily, took the teacup from Meijing''s hand, her face struggled and struggled for a long time, in the end, reason defeated pride, and she knelt down in front of Xuanyue stiffly: " Lan Bingning is pouring tea for the Empress of the East Palace, the Empress is a thousand years old!" Lan Bingning''s attitude was very disrespectful, but after all, she knelt down, and everyone in the room gasped, especially those from Taiqing Palace, who were even more surprised. "Well, get up." Xuanyue knows how to take it when she sees it, and kneel down when she wants to. She didn''t really ask Lan Bingning to kowtow to her, she casually took a sip of tea and said to the people in the room, "You guys Come on down, I have something to say to Empress Nishinomiya alone." The people in the Taiqing Palace looked at each other and looked at Lan Bingning with inquiring eyes. "Don''t worry, with my martial arts, I can''t hurt her." Xuan Yue smiled lightly. "Go down!" Lan Bing stood up, and all the fire that could not be released was poured on the servant''s body. The room was quiet, Lan Bingning looked at Xuan Yue coldly, and said, "What do you want? Which song did you sing?" Xuanyue chuckled and said, "I''m here today just to test my sister''s sincerity." "Sister?" Lan Bingning was quite disgusted by the name Xuanyue. "Yes. You know, as soon as I come back today, Liu Yanran will come to greet me." "I''m not a woman like you, and your prestige today is enough. If you want to use me to gain prestige in the palace, you have done it. As long as you don''t provoke me in the future, our well water will not cause river water, and I will be at ease. The Guan Ju Palace lives a good life, and won''t fight with you for the power of the harem, as for Xing An... Everyone is up to their own abilities." "Sure enough, she is a holy saint." Xuanyue sneered and said, "You are very smart. However, I tell you this, not for you to learn from Liu Yanran and submit to me, but to tell you, Liu Yanran He and Chongli have talked to me, and they want to cooperate with me and drive you out of the palace together." Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue in surprise: "Why...why are you telling me this?" "Because I don''t want to cooperate with them, I want to cooperate with you." Xuan Yue smiled faintly. "Working with me? I''ve already said that, I''m not interested in the battle in the palace." "What about Xing An? Xing An''s favor, do you care?" Xuan Yue took a sip of tea and asked lightly. "You can''t protect yourself now, can you still help me win favor? Even if you have this ability, how can you hand over Xing An to others?" Lan Bingning said disdainfully. Xuanyue said: "You are right. I want to cooperate with you to get rid of Liu Yanran. As for what choice Xing An will make between you and me after Liu Yanran is gone, as you said, everyone It''s up to you." "Is Liu Yanran a big threat to you?" Lan Bingning knew why Xuanyue hated Liu Yanran, she seemed to have regained some aura, and looked at Xuanyue mockingly. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 609 Xuanyue snorted coldly and said, "Don''t pretend to be holy in front of me, I hate you green tea bitches the most, pretending to be pure when you''re nothing, sympathetic to the Spring and Autumn, playing with sadness, and looking like you''re going to die naturally, if you''re really that holy , you won''t marry into the palace, and you won''t take off your clothes in front of Xing An!" "You... Who are you calling a bitch?" Lan Bingning obviously couldn''t understand these new words in the 21st century. "The green tea bitch is not a bitch, it describes a disgusting fake woman like you. Maybe you are really like that, but it''s even more disgusting, do you understand?" Xuanyue said, "Liu Yanran is not a problem, but she The status in Xing An''s heart now is more important than you and I combined." "So what?" Lan Bingning was flushed by Xuanyue''s pretty face: "Even so, with Liu Yanran''s character, it won''t take long for Xing An to know that only my identity and character can match. he!" "Bah!" Xuanyue snorted coldly: "Are you so confident? If that''s the case, if you didn''t marry Xing An early, where would it be my turn? Not to mention that he won''t even marry your fingers. I don''t want to touch it!" "You..." Lan Bingning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for the "rude" way she treated you Xuanyue. "If I tell you that Liu Yanran is likely to be pregnant, do you think your chances are still high?" Seeing that it was almost time, Xuanyue gently threw such a bomb. "You...what did you say? Liu Yanran she...she is pregnant?" Lan Bingning didn''t seem to expect Xuanyue to say such a sentence at this time, and looked at Xuanyue in surprise. Xuanyue nodded: "She didn''t come to greet me in the morning. In addition to expressing her desire to cooperate with me to drive you away, the other is to show off this matter." "How, how is that possible?" Lan Bingning loves Xing An in her heart. When she heard that a woman like Liu Yanran had a child with Xing An, she felt more sad than when she saw that Xing An and Xuan Yue got married. "She told me that her sunflower water didn''t come this month, and... she also told me that she and Xing An had already been married." Xuanyue took a deep breath and said, "If you think about it, even if it''s not pregnant. , she may also have other conspiracies." For this matter, Xuanyue''s heartache is no less than Lan Bingning''s. She didn''t know that when Xing An faced Liu Yanran, she couldn''t do it every time. The only time she did it, she was drugged by Liu Yanran, and Liu Yanran took the initiative to facilitate it. She thought that Xing An took Liu Yanran as her, pampered and cherished her, and only made Liu Yanran pregnant. Her heart was as painful as a needle stick. In the past, Xing An would never look directly at Liu Yanran, let alone dote on her? "Then... what are you going to do?" Lan Bingning said, "If she really has Xing An''s child, would you have the heart to hurt her?" Xuanyue shook her head: "I don''t know what trick she''s playing, she didn''t tell me directly that she was pregnant, she only said that the moon sunflower water didn''t come, but I saw that her face was a little wrong, she looked tired, and her expression was a little wrong, I suspect that this is her conspiracy." "Do you suspect that she is falsely pregnant?" Lan Bingning asked. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "No, she can''t be that stupid, but I can''t tell you why. I want you to sneak into her palace at night and check her pulse to see what''s going on." "Do you think I''ll cooperate with you? Even if I''m going to investigate, I can go by myself. When I come back, I don''t have to tell you. Liu Yanran is my enemy, but you are also my enemy." When Xuanyue heard Lan Bingning say this, she stood up and said, "If you think you can defeat Liu Yanran with your own abilities, I don''t mind sitting on the table and reap the benefits." Xuanyue said and left Guanju Palace. Since Lan Bingning is so confident and doesn''t know what to do, she will fight by herself. After leaving Guanju Palace, she hurried to Hongmei Pavilion again. Hongmei Pavilion was much deserted than before. Concubine Xiao sat alone in the yard, enjoying the snow and drinking tea, looking quite relaxed. "The Empress Dowager is so elegant." Xuan Yue said with a smile, Concubine Xiao turned her head to look at Xuan Yue, and said, "Asura is here, hurry up and sit down and have a cup of tea." The tea was collected by Concubine Xiao from the stamens of the plum blossoms, which was then precipitated and filtered. The tea leaves were also dried plum petals. After taking a sip, Concubine Xiao was indeed an elegant person. "Niang Niang has thanked all the flowers here, but only a few red plums stand proudly in the snow, which is really beautiful." Although Concubine Xiao''s palace was called Hongmei Pavilion, there were not many plum blossoms, only a few plants, each of which was well-kept and looked particularly dazzling in this snow-filled sky. The ground in Hongmei Pavilion was also covered with snow, and Concubine Xiao only left one way for people to walk. "I specifically told them not to sweep the snow, just to make the plum blossoms more vivid!" Concubine Xiao turned her head, looked at Xuanyue with a smile, and said, "Plum blossoms never compete with hundreds of flowers, but when all the flowers are gone, , thriving and arrogant." Xuanyue''s expression suddenly dimmed: "No matter how beautiful the plum blossoms are, there is a time to thank them. What does the mother say?" Concubine Xiao disagreed: "The queen is not a person who is sympathetic to the spring and autumn, why do you sigh like this today? If you want the plum blossom to last forever, it is not easy? As long as you have the ability to defy the sky and let the cold winter never pass, then enough." Xuanyue got up and glanced at the plum blossoms, and said, "My lady, these plants seem to be early plums. It seems that the days of plum blossoms are still growing, but I don''t know how long the snow will last..." Jingjing listened to the two people playing quizzes, looked at the sky, where is the snow? Obviously stopped! "The queen mother is right. I think it''s going to snow again. I wonder if the lady is ready?" Concubine Xiao smiled and nodded: "I''ve been preparing since the plum blossoms sprouted." Leaving the Hongmei Pavilion, Jingjing asked behind him, "Niangniang, what are you talking about with Concubine Xiao? Why do I hear what you are saying, but I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "If you understand, that''s fine." Back in the palace, Yunbei looked much better and was about to eat lunch when Xing An came over. "Xing An, why are you here?" Xuan Yue looked surprised: "Would you like to eat hot pot together?" Xing An nodded: "Well... let me be a bodyguard, just use this to repay me?" In front of Mei Jing and Cui Yun, he stared irregularly at Xuan Yue''s heart. Xuanyue blushed, Jingjing and Cuiyun both blushed, Xuanyue said with a smile, "If you dislike it, then you won''t have to eat hot pot." Xing An naturally wanted to eat it, Xuanyue prepared it herself, and chose all the ingredients that were light and fresh, and suitable for hot pot. Xuanyue also imitated Concubine Xiao, put a brazier in the yard, and spread a thick layer on the stone chair. He asked Xing An to sit down on the thick cushion. There must be something new to eat hot pot in ice and snow. Xing An took a bite of the dish and suddenly said a word: "The divorce is about to get married." "What?" Xuan Yue put down the chopsticks in her hand and said in surprise, she had already thought of a possibility in her heart. "Well, he wants to marry Xuan Xuanshuang, the fourth young lady of the Xuan family, and the wedding date is set for the sixth day of next month!" Xing An said again. This book comes from reading books Chapter 610 "Xuan''s house..." "It''s the daughter of General Xuan Boyong. The Xuan family moved to the capital at some point." Xing An seemed to be attentive. Listening to what he said, it was a little strange that the Xuan family suddenly entered the capital, but nothing else. mean. Xuanyue thought to herself that he no longer knew that there was someone in the Xuan family called Xuanyue, nor did he know her real name. Apart from Xing An, the only people in this world who know her identity are Song Jianmad and Cui Lin. "Are you thinking...the Xuan family, who has always been a neutral faction, married their daughter to Chongli this time. Will they be the ones who will be Chongli in the future!" Listening to Xiaobao talking about the current strength of the Xuan family, it cannot be underestimated. If they really marry Xuan Xuanshuang to Xing An, then... the Xuan family will likely become Xing An''s enemy in the future. Thinking of this, Xuanyue felt that her good mood was swept away. Xing An is her favorite person, what about the Xuan family? She didn''t care about the Xuan family, but she couldn''t care less about Xiaobao and Xuanzhong Wu Linya and his wife. "Isn''t the emperor worried?" Xuanyue asked with a smile. "A small Xuan family is not worth it!" Xing An obviously didn''t know the terrifying strength of the Xuan family. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao, Xuanyue wouldn''t be able to know. What about reunion? Does he know? He is an unprofitable person, if he doesn''t know, how could he marry Xuan Xuanshuang? Xuan Xuanshuang is a talented girl from the Xuan family, but with the family background of the Xuan family, she is not worthy of reunion. Reli''s proposal to Xuan Yue was just to fight Xing An at first. "There are only more than 20 days until their wedding date. When that time comes, you can accompany me to the wedding banquet." Xing An suddenly raised her head, interrupting Xuan Yue''s reverie. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, looking at Shang Xingan''s azure blue eyes, she seemed to be able to see through her thoughts, she looked away: "I can''t accompany the emperor up." "Why?" Xing An was stunned for a moment. The time he spent with Xuanyue these days made him feel very natural and comfortable, and he could also feel that Xuanyue was courting and getting close to him. He didn''t like intrigue between women, but Xuanyue''s natural closeness made him feel very fond of it. After the divorce, he would naturally come forward and take the Queen of the East Palace. Of course, how could she refuse. "The emperor''s most beloved concubine is Liu Yanran. You should take her there! Or take the Empress of the West Palace, or take me, a demon girl from the Demon Race. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the lord?" Xing An frowned and said, "If you don''t want to, then forget it." He was a little lost in his heart. But I don''t know, Xuanyue is not unwilling to go, but simply does not dare to go. The Xuan family members all of a sudden went to Beijing with their entire family. What is the purpose? Xuanyue does not know, but Xuanyue knows that everyone in the Xuan family knows her as the sixth lady of the Xuan family. If she goes to the wedding banquet so rashly, Everyone in the Xuan family could recognize her. At the beginning, Xuan Boyong recognized her at a glance. There was only one person. She might be able to deny it. At the divorced wedding banquet, if she, the daughter of the Xuan family who had been accused of marriage and died before, appeared again, it would really be lively. She remembered that Xuan Xuanshuang told her that she would never go back to Xuan''s house. It''s not that she is afraid of Xuan Xuanshuang, but that she has no martial arts skills in this extraordinary period, so it is not appropriate to make extra efforts in this matter. Xing An has not regained her memory yet. If someone told him that Xuan Yue was the sixth miss of the Xuan family, and that she had been married to Chong Di, she would not be able to wash it out if she jumped into the Yellow River. Xuanyue didn''t want to think about it, she and Xingan ate seriously. After eating, Xingan wanted to stay for the afternoon. "Xing An, do you want a child?" The two of them were lying on the soft couch in the room, Xing An was studying a book of martial arts, Xuan Yue said lazily. "Huh?" Xing An''s body moved towards Xuan Yue''s side and said, "That... your aunt is gone?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "You answer my question first." Xing An put down the book in his hand and said with a serious face: "I really want a child, because I want a family of my own." Listening to Xing An''s words, Xuan Yue''s heart aches. Whether Xing An has amnesia or blindness, to him, he is a lonely person. He may have a lover, but in his heart, he does not have a real family, a family connected with his blood. "If...if someone hurts your child, what would you do?" Xuanyue recalled Liu Yanran''s expression in the morning and couldn''t help but say. "I will kill him!" Xing An said naturally, looking at Xuan Yue a little strangely: "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" He hugged Xuanyue: "You don''t have a big aunt, and you suddenly ask me this, do you want to have a child?" Xuan Yue smiled and avoided Xing An, and said, "As beautiful as you think!" As she spoke, she jumped off the soft couch with her bare feet, her snow-white ankles stepped on the soft carpet in the room, and Hook Xing An''s heart was itching. "It''s not that easy to leave!" Xing An turned over and grabbed Xuan Yue who was running away. Xuanyue struggled, and the two fell on the carpet at the same time. "I''m going to suffocate!" Xing said darkly, for some reason, when he was holding Xuanyue, his body was in a very natural reaction, and he immediately became very impulsive. "Xing An, if you promise me one thing, I will let you..." "What do you want me to do?" Xing An''s hand took the opportunity to penetrate into Xuanyue''s skirt, and lightly pinched Xuanyue''s softness. "Let you, that..." Xuanyue said shyly. "Which one?" "You bastard, you know what to ask!" Xuanyue patted Xing An''s unruly hand on her chest. To Xing An, her slap was like a tickling, and Xing An was indifferent. "Promise or not?" Xuanyue asked. "Go ahead!" "There is a person who can restore your memory. When that time comes, you must trust me and let him help you restore your memory. Are you... willing?" "Okay, I believe you." Xuanyue wondered, "Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you? Don''t you believe in Liu Yanran?" Xing An stopped the movement of his hands, looked at Xuan Yue seriously and said, "I don''t know why, I don''t think you will hurt me." "Xing An..." Xuan Yue was moved and hugged Xing An tightly. "If you want to thank me, just work harder later..." "Do you want it? It''s still daytime." "What are you afraid of, this is your bedroom, isn''t your bedroom just for me to favor you?" As soon as Xing An''s voice fell, Xuan Yue felt a chill in her chest, and she didn''t know when her clothes had been stripped. Xing An''s eyes lit up and said, "I think, even when I was blind, I must have been obsessed with your body." "Why?" Xuan Yue was shy and curious. "Because your figure is very good, I am very satisfied to love you." Xing An said, and kissed Xuan Yue''s lips. His kiss was domineering, pushing against Xuanyue''s teeth, grabbing her lilac uvula and refusing to let it go. "Hmm..." Xuanyue called out, and he took the opportunity to enter. His hand held the back of Xuanyue''s head, and he kissed her domineeringly, as if to swallow all of Xuanyue''s breath into her belly. After kissing for a while, it seemed that Xuan Yue was having a hard time breathing. Xing An stopped, smashed his mouth, and said with a smile, "Well, it''s really fragrant! There is also the smell of hot pot just now, I''m not full, I still have to eat... This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 611 Xing An said, the kiss was printed again, and she hugged Xuan Yue and gnawed again. Xuan Yue''s body was as soft as a fragrant steamed bun, Xing An''s kiss spread from Xuan Yue''s red lips to her ears, she curled her tongue and put her ear beads in her mouth, sucking gently. "Xing An, um...don''t do this..." Xuanyue smiled and hugged Xing An''s thin waist, feeling his fiery enthusiasm. Xing An didn''t speak, the kissing Xuanyue begged for mercy again and again, the kiss slowly slid to the neck, spreading all the way from the neck... The inside of the room was as warm as the lips, and Xuanyue''s skin was exposed. Although it was warm, it was no longer as soft as before... "Woman, do you want it?" Xing An knew Xuan Yue''s body like the back of her hand, and naturally understood what her reaction meant. "Xing An... Would you be happy if I gave birth to you a child?" Xuanyue asked. Xing An said something vaguely, but Xuan Yue didn''t hear it clearly. Just as she was about to ask again, Xing An hugged her forward, and the fiery feeling filled Xuan Yue''s heart. "Ah... bastard, why didn''t you say it in advance." "If I said it, how could you make such a nice voice?" Xing An smiled smugly, softly, allowing Xuanyue to adapt to his domineering! He seems to be very gentle today. In order not to hurt Xuanyue, Xuanyue doesn''t hurt anymore, but he is very uncomfortable. "Xing An, are you not feeling well?" Xuan Yue asked shyly as she was under him. "Well, it''s too slow." Xing An said, pinching Xuan Yue heavily in her hand. "It hurts!" Xuan Yue''s heart stuttered and she was about to bite Xing An''s hand. "Bite it, you will pay the price if you bite it!" Xing smiled wickedly. Xuanyue wanted to bite his finger hard, but changed her mind temporarily, holding his index finger and gently rolling the tip of her tongue, accompanied by a deliberate provocative rhythm. Xing An''s fingers were taken care of by Xuan Yue''s wet lips, but a certain part was extremely uncomfortable. "Woman, do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this?" Xing chuckled. Xuanyue said vaguely: "Everyone has been bullied by you. I can''t refuse what you want..." "Roar!" "Hmm... Xing An, it''s uncomfortable." Xuanyue shouted in discomfort, but there was a look of enjoyment on her face. "Uncomfortable? It seems that I have to work harder!" Xing An smirked, trying harder to satisfy the woman under him. After more than an hour, Xing An finally rested. It was still during the day. If it was night... He was afraid that he would not fall asleep easily. Xing An hugged Xuanyue, and the two of them lay in the bed together, confused, still unwilling to let Xuanyue go, teasing Xuanyue from time to time. "Dead man, are you so dissatisfied..." Xuan Yue was also tired, let Xing An hug her waist tightly, and her back was against the fiery Xing An, and the two fell asleep together. For the next ten days, Liu Yanran came to greet Xuanyue every day, rain or shine. No matter if Xuanyue gave her a look or sneered, she didn''t seem to care. It''s just that every time she came, her face was very tired, as if she never slept well. Xuanyue thought it was strange, but Lan Bingning refused to cooperate with her, so she had to wait for Yun Bei''s injury before going to check Liu Yanran''s pulse. However, Xuanyue always felt that Liu Li had a special connection with Liu Yanran. Yun Bei was not Liu Li''s opponent, and she didn''t want Yun Bei to suffer. In the past ten days, some things have happened in the palace. Concubine Ran, the niece of the great empress dowager, when she was serving Long Yan, she did not know why she offended Long Yan, and the angry Long Yan was locked in her own palace. Going out, the Empress Dowager, who has always loved this niece, went to intercede with Long Yan. In the end, the two mother and son actually quarreled, and have not spoken until now. Outside the palace, Cui Lin brought in wine, fruit wine, and Wuliangye. After Xuanyue tasted it, she felt that the taste was very good. Although there is no mellowness brewed by modern wineries, it is rare in this age of material scarcity. Inspired by this, Xuanyue asked Cui Lin to brew a batch of plum blossom wine, and in the spring of next year, he could also brew pear blossom and peach blossom wine. After the wine was brewed, Xuanyue asked Cui Lin to sell it at the Witch''s Bar, and the wine was only limited to a pound per night, which was really valuable and out of stock. Although this brought huge benefits to the witch bar, Xuanyue''s original intention was to use these wines to lure Huang Zu out, but Huang Zu seemed to have disappeared in the capital and did not appear in any witch bar. . Xuanyue''s heart gradually became a little anxious, the main reason was that there was no news from Lan Yifeng''s side. It has been almost 20 days, and in three more days, it will be the reunion of the big wedding, but Lan Yifeng has not contacted Xuanyue yet. "Niangniang, the people from Houye''s mansion have come to spread the word." Jingjing said with a smile when she saw that Xuanyue was in a daze in the yard. "Oh? What about people?" "The man was waiting outside, saying that it was under the order of Lord Qin, and asked the lady to go to the mansion tonight. The Lord said that he liked the wine that the lady gave him, and he would like to thank the lady." "What else did you say?" Xuan Yue asked. "That''s all, nothing else to say!" "Yeah!" Xuanyue wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a while, she said, "Go back and tell me that I will be there at night." She just took this opportunity to go to the magic union to ask Lan Yifeng, Lan Yifeng is a person who counts, he said that seven days have passed so long, there must be some reason. "Yes!" Meijing and Cuiyun are now the girls in charge of Qinghua Palace. The servants sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs that day, as Xuanyue expected, are either old, weak, sick or disabled, or they are not smart. Xuanyue didn''t care either, knowing that the Empress Dowager would not reject her directly, she would just prevaricate herself like this, she just wanted a shocking effect to the harem, and didn''t care what happened to those people, she just let Meijing and Cuiyun arrange for them to do rough work , Every day I find excuses to pick on their faults. After a few days, the Ministry of Internal Affairs was annoyed and annoyed, but they dared not speak out. In the end, they had to send a group of well-behaved and sensible girls. The people in the palace, said Since the Empress of the East Palace, it is no longer the ridicule and indifference of the original. Xuanyue went out of the palace after lunch and rested a bit. She went to Qin Guotai''s house first. Qin Guotai was very enthusiastic when she saw Xuanyue coming. Xuanyue entered Qin Guotai''s study, Qin Guotai took two crystal cups and poured a glass of wine for both Xuanyue and himself, and said with a smile, "This is the wine you gave me, borrow flowers to offer Buddha, you can have a drink yourself." Xuan Yue said with a smile, "It''s good that the foster father likes it." Xuanyue took a sip of wine from the wine glass, but felt that her chest was a little churning, so she put down the glass and said, "If the righteous father likes it, next time I make new wine, I will ask them to send some more." Qin Guotai said: "good daughter, it''s enough for you to have this filial piety. In fact, I asked you to come today, in addition to thanking you for the wine you brought me, it was because someone wanted to see you." "Who wants to see me, but has the face to work the foster father?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. Qin Guotai said, "President Lan, please come in!" As soon as the voice fell, Lan Yifeng pushed open the door and entered. Xuanyue smiled: "I was thinking of going to the Magic Union to find President Lan later, but I didn''t expect you to ask my foster father to find me out of the palace." Lan Yifeng''s expression was a little bad, but he said to Xuanyue very seriously: "The time we agreed on has already passed. I''m afraid Miss Ye thinks that I don''t care, so I can only ask Qin Houye to come out and invite you out of the palace." This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 612 Qin Guotai said very acquaintedly: "Then you can talk first, I will go to the kitchen and give instructions. You all stay here for dinner tonight." After Qin Guotai went out, Xuanyue couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it? Has anyone caught it?" "No!" Lan Yifeng said, "Young Lady Ye should know what I look like." Although Xuanyue had expected it, she was still disappointed to hear Lan Yifeng say this: "It seems... this Mozu is really not easy to deal with." Lan Yifeng nodded and said, "Actually, I almost succeeded." "Oh?" Xuanyue''s eyes lit up and she asked, "Then why did you fail?" Lan Yifeng said: "I promised to help you catch Mozu, but the people in the magic union didn''t know, and... I thought I had the strength to catch Mozu, so I went to him alone. After a fight, Mozu fell. I was about to bring him back, how could I know... Zizu and Baizu of the Nether Five Patriarchs appeared, shot together, and knocked me back." Listening to Yun Bei''s words, among the Nether Five Ancestors, except for the dead Red Group, the rest of them are of ninth-rank strength. No matter how high Lan Yifeng''s magic is, he is no match for three people alone. "I was injured later and ran away desperately. I have been training until today before I can get out of bed. I was afraid that Miss Ye would be worried, so I asked Lord Qin to ask the girl out for me." Lan Yifeng said lightly. Xuanyue knew that what he said was so easy, but the truth of the matter must be more dangerous. Moreover, it seems that Lan Yifeng is indeed a very trustworthy person. "President Lan has worked hard. You can rest assured. If President Lan is willing to continue helping me arrest people, I will definitely tell you the source of Mithril. If you don''t want to shoot again, I''m willing to tell you the truth." Lan Yifeng looked indifferent on the surface, as if he didn''t care about anything, but now it seems that he is actually a very faithful person, and Xuanyue admires such a person very much. Lan Yifeng was injured himself. There were three Nether Ancestors. If Lan Yifeng was unwilling to help, Xuanyue wouldn''t mind telling him about Mithril, and she wouldn''t blame Lan Yifeng for not keeping his promise. Lan Yifeng shook his head with a smile, and said, "Since I made an agreement with the girl, I didn''t get things done, so I can''t take advantage of you." "Uh..." Why does Xuanyue think this sentence is so strange? "Besides, I think the Fifth Nether Ancestor seems a little weird." Lan Yifeng said. "Why is it so strange?" Xuanyue asked in confusion. "When I saw Mozu at the time, I showed my identity. Zizu and the Bai family also knew who I was. According to common sense, magicians would be very jealous of the people in the magic union and would not dare to offend easily. But when they saw me, Not only is he not afraid, but he will do it first without saying a word. Every move is a fatal move, and it seems to kill me. I think... they should be doing something shameful, even if the girl doesn''t deal with me, I We must also catch them, especially Mozu... This person, the Magic Union must deal with him." He kept talking about the Magic Union, and didn''t mention him personally. Xuanyue said: "Then there is work." Lan Yifeng said, "Miss Ye, I want to ask you something." "What?" "How do you know that Mozu can restore memory? And the friend you need to restore memory, how did he lose his memory because of magic?" Xuanyue said: "Mozu caught a friend of mine to use it as a medicine stove to practice. After she escaped, she discovered it by accident. As for my friend who lost her memory... I can''t say much more." Lan Yifeng did not pursue any further questions, and said, "I see, if Miss Ye can give me some more information, or your friend who was caught by Mozu to make a medicine stove can give me more detailed and precise information. , it will help me a lot. Xuanyue nodded: "Then... do you still have to deal with the three of them alone?" According to Xuanyue''s idea, Lan Yifeng should now dispatch the human resources of the Magic Union to capture the Five Nether Ancestors together and capture Mo Ancestor. Lan Yifeng shook his head and said, "No, this matter is very involved. If you catch someone, I''m afraid your deal with Miss Ye will not be completed. I think... catch Mo Zu first, and wait for him to help your friend. To restore my memory, I will use the power of the magic union to catch Zi Zu and Bai Zu." Xuanyue knew that there was great difficulty and difficulty behind Lan Yifeng''s relaxed words, so she nodded to Lan Yifeng and said with a smile, "Then it''s your job, and let me know if there is any news." Lan Yifeng was about to leave, but hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xuan Yue without moving his eyes for a moment: "Miss Ye, take the liberty to ask, have you been feeling well recently?" Xuanyue asked curiously, "How did you see it?" She is really not feeling well recently, but it doesn''t look like she is sick anymore. She doesn''t even see the Cuiyun and the beautiful scenery who are waiting for her. How does Lan Yifeng know? "I heard Miss Ye, your pulse is normal, but your complexion and heartbeat are a bit strange." Lan Yifeng''s eyes subconsciously glanced at Xuanyue''s lower abdomen and said, "If Miss Ye doesn''t mind, I''ll give you a pulse. I think...you should be fond of illness." Winter nights always come very fast. At night, the servants of Haruyuki Palace always rested very early. Since Liu Yanran was imprisoned, she stayed at the Spring Snow Palace with peace of mind every day, sleeping during the day and resting earlier at night. Apart from begging the Empress Dowager to ask her to greet Xuanyue every day, she followed Xing An''s orders very much, hardly staying at home and never stepping out of the Spring Snow Palace. The servants of Haruyuki Palace were strange at first, but by now, they have gradually gotten used to it. It''s just that they were a little worried recently, because Liu Yanran always vomited and couldn''t take a few bites of food. She asked her to call a doctor, but she refused. The servants did not dare to persuade her, only when Liu Yanran was in a bad mood because Xing An came too few times. Since Xuanyue returned to the palace, Xing An spent almost two-thirds of the time in Qinghua Palace, saying that it was to protect Xuanyue''s friend Yunbei. At other times, Xing An was either handling official business in Chengqian Palace, or was invited to Guanju Palace by Lan Bingning. As for Liu Yanran, she never asked Xing An on her own initiative, especially at night. The only time he took the initiative to invite Xing An over was to invite Xing An over for dinner. Later, the two didnt know how to quarrel, and they parted ways. Since then, Xing An has not stepped into the Spring Snow Palace yet. "Yanran, this year''s winter seems to be coming very early. Five or six snowfalls have already fallen before the winter moon arrives." In the window of Liu Yanran''s wing, a tall man stood in the dark. "Yeah!" Liu Yanran replied faintly, she was wearing a middle shirt, walked over, wrapped around the man''s waist from behind, and said, "After tonight, I don''t know when we can meet. " The man didn''t seem to be able to bear it. He turned his head and hugged Liu Yanran, and said in a low voice, "Yanran, please bear with me a little longer. When Xing An is dead, and Prime Minister Liu succeeds, we can be together." As he spoke, he hugged Liu Yanran''s delicate body in turn. "Is Xing An really going to die? His martial arts are so high?" Liu Yanran''s heart had already lost Xing An, and now it was full of this tall and handsome man in front of her. "Yes, his death is approaching, he will surely die!" The man''s voice was very certain. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 613 "So what?" Liu Yanran burst into tears, not because of Xing An, but because of other things. Her little hand touched her belly, and her tears flowed: "I drink that bitter medicine every day, and now I''m finally pregnant, but I''m going to use it to harm that witch... You and uncle don''t have a plan, Xing An Are you going to die? Why don''t you do it directly, but drive away that witch first?" The man put his arms around Liu Yanran, kissed her on the cheek, and wiped away her tears: "If that demon girl doesn''t give up on Xing An, the prince of the Tuli tribe will definitely help. I don''t know why, but the prince of the Tuli tribe will take care of that demon girl. So different, he has so many troops, and his martial arts are high, if he wants to help that witch... everything we do is in vain." Liu Yanran is a woman, but regardless of these things, she just wants to be with the man she loves. "But this is the crystallization of our love, I finally got it..." Under Liu Yanran''s blue-black eyes, there was an eclipsed expression. "Don''t be sad, we will have more children in the future." There was a strange look in the man''s eyes, and he disappeared quickly: "Besides, even if this child stays, it''s just a stillbirth, and then you will only be more sad." "Woo..." Liu Yanran wasn''t surprised at all, but she burst into tears. "Yanran, don''t cry, don''t be sad. After tonight... we don''t know when we can meet again, can''t you cherish the time and get along with me?" She kissed Liu Yanran little by little, rolled her tongue, and licked away her tears, as if this would make Liu Yanran calm down. Gentle movements, but his eyes are as cold as night. "You still refuse to tell me your name? When I miss you, I... um..." Liu Yanran''s words were swallowed up in the man''s eager kiss. As soon as his lips were covered, his hand reached into Liu Yanran''s belly pocket. "Yanran, your body is so beautiful, do you know? I feel so comfortable every time, and I miss your body so much. I don''t want to leave every night, Yanran, I love you..." Liu Yanran felt a tingle in her heart, and a fiery emotion rushed into her heart. She only felt that her body was soft and her legs were no longer strong, so she had to hang on the man to prevent herself from falling down. "I love you too, um..." Liu Yanran said these words vaguely, her mouth was sealed by his lips again. The man''s lips rubbed against Liu Yanran''s delicate body through the tulle-like fabric... Feeling Liu Yanran''s reaction, the man slipped his palm into Liu Yanran''s neckline and squeezed her soft body tightly. "Ah..." During Liu Yanran''s roar, she let out a pleasant heavy breath. "Yanran, I want to have a baby with you in the future, and I want to see you..." The man said emotionally, Liu Yanran''s clothes had been quietly removed by him. "I love you, I love you..." Liu Yanran''s body twisted like a water snake, her bumpy and delicate body rubbed against the man''s body, making his already passionate body seem like it was about to explode. "Yanran, your body has managed to arouse my interest. I like a woman like you." The man hugged Liu Yanran''s waist and greedily touched her delicate back. "Well..." Liu Yanran''s body trembled slightly. The empty soul is finally filled. Like a hungry wolf, the man squeezed Liu Yanran between the window and his body, and then pampered her fiercely. Liu Yanran''s delicate back was flushed red by the window sill, and she was in hot pain, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but felt that the pain brought her another kind of strange happiness. "Strength, but..." Liu Yanran yelled, "The people you tortured are so uncomfortable... Hurry up and love me..." The man answered Liu Yanran''s words, grabbed her heart with one hand, buried his head, and kissed frantically. Up and down her hands, such extreme stimulation, made Liu Yanran''s legs unsteady, and she would fall to the ground. The man felt Liu Yanran''s powerlessness, and held Liu Yanran tightly with both hands, making her back against the window and holding the window sill with her hands, and then tried her best to please Liu Yanran. "Um... ah..." A suppressed voice, listening to it, made people so ecstatic. The man held Liu Yanran tightly and let Liu Yanran die happily, like falling into a fairyland... "Yanran, if it weren''t for the fact that you are the emperor''s woman, I might marry you." When Liu Yanran was confused, the man said softly, "Unfortunately, unfortunate..." "What are you talking about, people, people don''t have the heart to listen..." Liu Yanran''s nose was full of fine sweat, why should she have the heart to listen to a man at this moment? "I said your body is so elastic, it makes me so comfortable, I love your body to death..." Liu Yanran''s body is like a handful of dry wood, just a little bit, and she can quickly get into emotions, watching her enjoy herself under him, any man will feel that he is great! "Yanran, I really like you here." The man''s hand squeezed Liu Yanran''s delicate body and praised sincerely. "You''re amazing, I really like being like you, people are dying..." Liu Yanran was shy and shy, her blurry eyes and red lips were dripping blood. "howl!" The man''s face lifted from her heart, grabbed Liu Yanran''s lips fiercely, grabbed her Lingshui and sucked for a while. "Ah..." Liu Yanran exclaimed, and the two finally released the heat in their hearts... The two naked bodies hugged like that until a long, long time later... Qin Guotai''s mansion, in the study. "How''s it going?" Seeing Lan Yifeng grabbing her hand to feel the pulse, Xuanyue pondered for a while, as if she wasn''t sure, so she checked it again. Seeing him like this, Xuan Yue was a little nervous because of him. "Miss Ye, take the liberty to ask you a question." Lan Yifeng released his hand, touched his nose, and glanced at Xuanyue somewhat unnaturally. Xuanyue noticed that the eyes he looked at Xuanyue evaded a little, and his face turned red. Is this shy? "Ask." Xuanyue said generously. Lan Yifeng said, "That...your, your...Kuishui, is this month here yet?" "Why are you asking this?" Xuanyue is a modern person. When a man asked this, she was just a little awkward and didn''t feel ashamed. "you answer me first." Xuanyue counted the days and said, "About twenty days ago, I came here." "Oh, that''s no wonder!" Lan Yifeng said. "What''s wrong? It''s not that I have a gynecological disease, right?" Xuanyue asked in surprise, she and Xing An have always paid great attention to hygiene, so they wouldn''t be so unlucky, would they? "No, no!" Lan Yifeng''s pale cheeks turned red, like a boiled shrimp. Xuanyue looked at it and thought it was funny, he was so shy, it seemed quite interesting to tease this Lan Yifeng. "What''s the matter? Why did you ask me when Sunflower Water will come?" Seeing that he was embarrassed, Xuanyue asked again, "What are your plans?" "Cough. Cough..." Lan Yifeng pretended to be coughing, and hurriedly said: "From your pulse, you have suffered serious internal injuries and a cold some time ago. You still have some medicines in your body, so , so that you have an early reaction, and it is easier for me to find out." This book comes from the book king Chapter 614 "What do you mean?" Xuanyue suddenly felt a strange sign in her heart. Although she was not sure, her eyes couldn''t help but get a smile. "Uh...it''s nothing, you have to pay attention to rest, it seems...I''m going to congratulate Ye girl." Lan Yifeng suddenly stood up, hit Xuanyue a thousand, and said with a smile. The next day, Qinghua Palace. "Niangniang, are you awake? The Empress Dowager and Concubine Liu Gui are here." Early in the morning, the beauty called Xuanyue to get up. Xuanyue came back late last night, and it was already past breakfast time, and she still felt that she didn''t get enough sleep. "Well...Is the queen mother here too? Then I''ll get up." If Liu Yanran came alone, Xuanyue would definitely tell her to get out. She has had enough of Liu Yanran''s fake mask. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yunbei was not in good health recently, and she had to worry about Lan Yifeng looking for Mozu, she would have done something to Liu Yanran long ago. However, Concubine Xiao also came with Liu Yanran? It seems a little strange. "Did they come together?" Xuanyue took the clothes that Jingjing handed to her, and after dressing them, she washed them up and walked out. "It seems to have happened by chance at the door." "Oh, it seems that Liu Yanran came a little late today." Xuanyue looked at the sky and said strangely. Liu Yanran came to greet her every day, and she came very early every day. It seemed that she came later than usual today. Liu Yanran''s clothes were not as bright as usual, her hair was loosely combed, and her face was even more powdered. Every day she comes, she must be well-dressed. On weekdays, she wants to meet people, and she pays more attention to her image. Why is she dressed like this today? In Xuanyue''s heart, doubts quickly slid through, and her heart skipped a beat. She always felt that something was going to happen today. "Sister, good morning!" Liu Yanran came over with a smile and took Xuanyue''s arm. I don''t know if it''s because Concubine Xiao is here, but today''s Liu Yanran is more affectionate with Xuanyue. Xuanyue calmly released Liu Yanran''s hand and smiled like Concubine Xiao to say hello. "I heard that you left the palace yesterday, so I came to see you. I didn''t expect to meet Concubine Liu at the door!" Concubine Xiao explained. Xuanyue nodded, Concubine Xiao naturally came to ask Xuanyue about Xiao Zhengnan''s situation. And Liu Yanran and Concubine Xiao came together, was it just a coincidence? "Sister, I brought some good tea. Why don''t the three of us sit in the pavilion outside your yard to enjoy the snow and drink tea. I heard that my sister often eats hot fruit pot with the emperor there!" Liu Yanran seemed to feel Before Xuanyue hated her, she said to herself. "Has my sister forgot? I''ve never been good at tasting tea. If there is good tea, my sister can keep it and drink it. I''m not interested." Xuanyue said lightly. Liu Yanran was not angry because of Xuanyue''s indifference. Instead, she lowered her head happily, touched her belly, and said with a smile, "Sister, drinking tea is good for your health." She hesitated, as if she wanted to say something, but held back. Seeing her like this, Xuanyue''s curiosity couldn''t help being seduced, and she couldn''t help asking: "What are you trying to say?" Concubine Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "What is the happy event for Concubine Liu Gui today? I think you look bad, but you seem to be very happy." "I..." Liu Yanran glanced at Concubine Xiao, and her eyes fell on Xuanyue''s face. In her eyes, for some unknown reason, there was an inexplicable happiness, and that look stabbed Xuan Yue unconsciously. "Okay, actually, I didn''t plan to say it so early, but since you''ve all asked...then I''ll say it." Liu Yanran smiled and said, "Actually...I''m pregnant." Silence, deathly silence. After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. Liu Yanran looked at this, then at that, and finally asked Xuanyue, "What? I am pregnant with the emperor''s child, is my sister unhappy?" Xuan Yue''s face was pale and frightening. Liu Yanran was actually pregnant. She had guessed before that when she picked up Yunbei back on the first day, Liu Yanran told her that the sunflower water was not coming. She also had such a thought at the time, but during these 20 days, Liu Yanran never mentioned it again. However, Xuanyue thought it was her plan, so she thought about Yun Bei, and went to check Liu Yanran''s pulse. She had thought that one day, whether Liu Yanran was really pregnant or fake, she would definitely act in such a play. But why, at this time? At the moment when she was so happy today, when Liu Yanran said such a sentence, her heart felt as if it was stuffed with a ball of cotton, it was stuffy, and it became difficult to even breathe. Her hand couldn''t help touching her lower abdomen, and then tightened a little... "This... this is a happy event." As the Queen Mother, although Concubine Xiao was shocked, she still hoped to see the harem blossom. There are very few children in the harem, Long Yan only has two children, Chongli and Xingan, and she, Yufei, Ranfei, the three of them are like cursed, no one has given birth to a child, she and Ran The concubine has had children, but in the end the children did not grow up. After Xing An''s marriage, Xuan Yue''s stomach has not moved, Liu Yan Ran''s sudden pregnancy is good news for the royal family. But Xuanyue... Concubine Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Xuanyue, who was pale, her hand was gently placed on Xuanyue''s hand, and she patted the back of her hand. She is very clear about this feeling. When she knew that Concubine Ran was pregnant, she was like this too. "Then I really want to congratulate Concubine Liu!" Xuanyue came back to her senses, and she said insincerely, with a hint of doubt and anger. "I don''t know yet... I told my sister before that I didn''t come here this month, and I haven''t experienced such a thing, and I''m embarrassed to ask the queen mother or aunt. I''m coming to say goodbye to my sister today. I felt uncomfortable and almost fell down. The palace maid invited the imperial doctor to come, and it was only diagnosed that I was already two months pregnant, so I would like to say goodbye to my sister today, it will be late." I see. She explained that every word she said was reasonable. Xuanyue had long expected that such a day would come, but why did it have to be when she was happiest? It was impossible for Liu Yanran to lie, she was really pregnant, and maybe she already knew it. Xuanyue''s chaotic mind made wild guesses. "Have you told the emperor?" Concubine Xiao hurriedly asked: "No wonder you look bad, the first child is always like this, very sleepy and easy to get tired, I have to tell the emperor when I look back and tell him not to stay there. If you are angry with you, you are pregnant, you need to be more active, and the children born in the future will be healthy and lively." There has been no children''s laughter in this palace for a long time. Concubine Xiao is really happy in her heart. Although she is worried about Xuanyue''s feelings, she can''t help but warn. "I haven''t said it yet. I plan to invite the emperor to come over during lunch and give the emperor a surprise..." Liu Yanran looked at Xuan Yue shyly and said, "Sister, what do you think? What do you think of the emperor?" , will he be happy?" Xuanyue looked at Liu Yanran coldly and said, "Are you really pregnant?" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 615 Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Sister is so happy and confused, can this kind of thing be faked?" Xuan Yue''s hand squeezed tightly. Last night, Lan Yifeng was diagnosed and Xuanyue was also pregnant. She has not been pregnant for a long time, it was just this month, Lan Yifeng said that there is a drug in her body, which will not affect the fetus, but it makes her respond and pulse early. She vaguely remembered that before she fell into a coma in the rain, someone seemed to hold her and give her medicine. She always thought it was a dream, but she didn''t expect it to be true, but she didn''t know who the person who gave her medicine was. But when Lan Yifeng said it had no effect on the fetus, she didn''t take it to heart. She was full of joy. Last night, she held back and didn''t tell Xing An, and planned to wait for Xing An in the morning to prepare carefully and give him a surprise. She knew that a lonely person like Xing An was very eager to get a family that belonged to her. And this child is like a lubricant in their icy relationship. Maybe Xing An has no memory, and will return to Xuan Yue''s side and treat her wholeheartedly. But unexpectedly, Liu Yanran chose this time, destroying her best wishes. Knowing that she was pregnant, the happy Xuanyue almost forgot that Liu Yanran might also be pregnant. Perhaps, she should have exposed Liu Yanran long ago, but waited! "That''s really congratulations to you!" Xuanyue snorted coldly and instructed: "For such a big event, please hurry up and invite the emperor to come over, so that the emperor can be happy." Every time she said a word, her heart ached. Liu Yanran wasn''t playing tricks, she was actually pregnant. Xuan Yue didn''t even know what she was talking about. "Sister is really kind to me." Liu Yanran saw that the maids went down to announce the good news, she smiled and said to Xuanyue: "Sister, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, I wonder if you can help me borrow your incense room. " Incense room, that is, thatched hut. "There are so many maids here, why did you call me? Do you think you can ride on my head when you are pregnant?" No matter how calm and generous Xuan Yue was, she couldn''t calm down at such a time. "Sister..." Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t care about Xuanyue''s indifference, she suddenly smiled mysteriously at Xuanyue, and said, "Why don''t you accompany me, people are happy at this time. , I want to say a few words to you, how do these palace maids know what I''m talking about." As Liu Yanran spoke, she suddenly glanced at a room in the maid''s room of Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue was startled, she was... "Sister, are you willing to accompany me?" Liu Yanran said with a harmless look. "Okay, I''ll accompany you." Xuanyue actually agreed, and Concubine Xiao was a little surprised, but she didn''t say much, just looking at Xuanyue''s face, she was very worthless and distressed for her. Xuanyue and Xing An are so in love with each other, but in the end, alas... Xuanyue got up and actually helped Liu Yanran to go to the incense room. Of course Liu Yanran didn''t really want to go to the toilet, she had something to tell Xuanyue. "There''s no one here, you don''t have to pretend, just say something." Xuanyue let go of Liu Yanran''s hand and said coldly. "Sister is really smart. As soon as my eyes floated, you knew what I was going to say." Liu Yanran had already put away her hypocritical appearance. This is her real face, looking at Xuanyue with a mean and resentful expression. . "Stop talking, tell me if you have something to say!" Xuanyue was too lazy to deal with her. At this time, she just wanted to hear Liu Yanran tell the truth, and she even wondered if Liu Yanran was really pregnant. She looked at Liu Yanran''s hand and wondered if she wanted to grasp the pulse of her hand? "Sister, do you know how Xianglian died?" Liu Yanran lowered her voice and whispered in Xuanyue''s ear. "How did Xianglian die?" Xuanyue couldn''t help but ask. Just now Liu Yanran asked Xuanyue to accompany her to the thatched hut, Xuanyue was unwilling, but Liu Yanran''s eyes kept looking at the room where Xianglian lived before her death, and Xuanyue was willing to come with her. She always felt that the death of Xianglian had nothing to do with Liu Yanran, and she couldn''t help but follow Liu Yanran like this, wanting to see what tricks Liu Yanran was playing! "Xianglian she..." "Bang Dong!" The door of Qinghua Palace was pushed open by the excited Xing An. "The emperor is here!" Concubine Xiao stood up, seeing the uncontrollable smile on Xing An''s face, she greeted with a smile. "Where''s the queen?" Xing An''s expression towards Concubine Xiao was pleasant, where is the usual coldness? "The empress and Concubine Liu have gone to the incense room at the back, sit here and wait for a while." Concubine Xiao said with a smile: "I''m about to become a father, why is it more and more unsteady, it''s not as good as usual! " "Zhen, I...hehe..." Xing An unexpectedly smirked twice in front of people. Where have the palace maids who are waiting on the side have seen Xing An like this? At the moment, all of them are looking at Xing An infatuatedly, without blinking their eyes. Concubine Xiao''s eyes also lit up, Xing An looked very good, but he always put on a bad face, and few people in the palace saw him smile. "Is it true?" Xing An glanced in the direction of the incense room and couldn''t help but said: "The palace maid came to inform me that the queen asked her to announce the good news to me, and asked me to come to Qinghua Palace immediately, and said the queen mother Here too, I just guessed that she was pregnant, is this true?" "Oh!" Concubine Xiao smiled and said, "Look at us, we have announced all the surprises in advance, and Yanran should tell you personally." "What? The Queen Mother said, Yan Ran?" Xing An''s heart froze for a moment, as if his excitement had been discounted a little. "Of course it''s Yanran. Concubine Liu Gui has been pregnant for more than two months now. She will come out later. You should coax her and the ban on her will be lifted. She is a little bit irritable, but after all I''m pregnant now..." Concubine Xiao said with a smile. Although she didn''t like Liu Yanran, in the palace, a pregnant woman who was also the eldest son would have a different status and treatment, especially if she gave birth to a son. "Oh, yes, what the queen mother said!" Xing An was still very happy, but in his heart, there was a little bit of loss. When he saw the maid of Qinghua Palace coming to announce the good news, he instinctively thought that Xuanyue was pregnant. He didn''t know why, but when he thought of this possibility, he felt very happy, and his heart seemed to be filled with honey. laugh. Along the way, I don''t know how many palace maids were in a daze at his smile. But when he heard Concubine Xiao said that the pregnant person was Liu Yanran, why did he feel a little lost... Although it was only a little bit, a little bit that he didn''t want to admit, his happiness, the happiness he thought was perfect, was broken by a crack. Counting the time, it should happen to be the last time Liu Yanran was pregnant with the spirits that he gave him in Qinghua Palace, two months, the time is just right! He immediately comforted himself in his heart that Liu Yanran was his most beloved woman. Although he felt good about Xuanyue now, both the Empress Dowager and Liu Yanran said that Xuanyue once felt sorry for him, and Liu Yanran was the woman he loved. . Liu Yanran did something wrong, but now that he is pregnant, Xing An will have her own family soon. Thinking this way, Xing An''s inexplicably depressed heart slowly became happy and looking forward to it again. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 616 He should be happy and looking forward to it, yes! "Ah... help, ah... sister... ah, it hurts, my child!" While Xing An was thinking wildly, Liu Yanran''s shrill begging and painful cries suddenly came from the incense room in the backyard. Xing An was startled, and there was some kind of ominous premonition in her heart, and she immediately rushed to the incense room. In front of the incense room door, Liu Yanran was lying on the snow with a face of pain, a pool of Yin Hong''s blood dripped from her body, and there was a sharp stone next to her, and there was blood on the stone. And Xuanyue, who was bending over to hold Liu Yanran, saw Xing An approaching, and hurriedly shrank her hands. "Yanran, what''s the matter with you?" Xing An''s brain "boomed", like a fire being lit by someone. Liu Yanran heard Xing An''s voice and hurriedly reached out to Xing An, her pale lips had no trace of blood, and her face was pale and scary: "Your Majesty, woo woo...our child..." Xing An hurriedly stepped forward and pushed Xuan Yue away, then bent over to support Liu Yanran. Xuan Yue was pushed by Xing An, her center of gravity was unbalanced, she staggered a step, and fell on the snow behind her. Xing An''s vindictiveness was useless just now. With Xuanyue''s skills, she could actually keep her pace steady, but when she saw Xing An like this, her heart felt like being stabbed by a knife. She curled up in pain, how could she stand still? ? She fell on the snow, and there was a huge pain in her lower abdomen. Fortunately, she fell on the soft snow, unlike Liu Yanran, who fell on the sharp stone with the size of a fist. Her heart sank, and an ominous premonition gradually spread in her heart... "Your Majesty, woo woo... My stomach hurts so much, child, our child..." Liu Yanran covered her stomach and shouted for their child as she groaned. "Emperor doctor, please come quickly!" Xing An said in a roaring voice. After finishing the order, he was busy acupoints Liu Yanran to stop the bleeding, fed her a pill, and then hugged Liu Yanran tightly and let her lean against Xing An''s chest: "It''s okay, the imperial doctor will be here soon..." "What''s going on?" Concubine Xiao, who came after, exclaimed first, and then seemed to understand something: "Your Majesty, hurry up and help Concubine Liu lie down, the ground is too cold, it''s all snow, ah... ...and a lot of blood..." "Concubine Ai, please bear with it, you''ll be fine soon." Xing An''s face was colder than the snow and ice on the ground. He hugged Liu Yanran so tenderly, and carefully carried her to the one of the nearest Qinghua Palace. The maid''s room. Standing up, he looked at Xuanyue indifferently, and said word by word, "You''d better pray that she and her children are all right!" Hearing this sentence, Xuanyue''s heart seemed to be hit by a huge hammer and shattered in pain. She couldn''t help but endure the pain in her abdomen and stood up slowly. Everyone surrounded Liu Yanran and walked to the palace maid''s room, but Xuanyue couldn''t help her, so she had to grit her teeth and go in together. In the small palace maid''s room, only Liu Yanran was lying on the bed, while Concubine Xingan and Xuanyue were standing, looking at Liu Yanran each with their own thoughts. "Your Majesty, it hurts so much, I feel like I''m about to die, woo woo... Your Majesty, our child, I haven''t had time to tell you... I heard him screaming in pain, Your Majesty, woo woo..." Liu Yanran Crying heartbroken, her voice is so good, crying like this, really heartbroken, I feel pity! Xuanyue snorted and said coldly, "Liu Yanran, you''ve pretended enough!" "Shut up!" Xing An turned his head and looked at Xuan Yue with incomparably angry eyes, as if he was looking at some kind of beast. Xuanyue''s heartache was even worse, and it had been crushed into powder. This may be Liu Yanran''s plan. And Xuanyue just fell into it! "Emperor, my concubine is so sad, I am so hurt... Sister, why did you push me down? I know that I am pregnant with the emperor''s child first and you are not happy, woo... But I said that I will adopt the child to you, the queen mother in the future. The position is also yours, why are you still unwilling to let go of our mother and son, woo woo... He is just an innocent child, you keep saying that you love the emperor, how can you bear to hurt the emperor''s child... I hurt so much, my stomach is good pain" Xuanyue could see that Liu Yanran''s stomach was really hurting. However, when she was in such pain, she was able to accuse Xuanyue in such a clear way, and cried so artistically. It seemed that she came well prepared. It seemed that she must have done a lot of preparations for today. It''s a pity... It''s a pity that the innocent Karen was implicated. Xuanyue looked sharply at the pool of blood in Liu Yanran''s belly. On the road beside the incense room, she thought for a moment that Liu Yanran''s pregnancy was fake, and she had some other purpose. It wasn''t until now that she realized that Liu Yanran was really pregnant, and she killed her own child herself! How vicious this woman should be, she can even kill her own child, this child... is also Xing An''s child. Xing An didn''t speak, seeing Liu Yanran crying so hysterically, even though she was as indifferent as him, her eyes turned red. In his heart, Liu Yanran''s past mistakes have disappeared! And Xuanyue has become so heinous. "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let our children die in vain." Xing An firmly grasped Liu Yanran''s hand and solemnly promised. Soon, the imperial doctor came over. Xing An was very angry and said that if Liu Yanran could not be cured, those imperial physicians would also be buried with her. Xing An didn''t want Liu Yanran to have anything to do with her child, Concubine Xiao didn''t want it, and she didn''t even want Xuanyue, who wanted to strangle Liu Yanran to death. The little life in her womb is Xing An''s child. Although Xuanyue minds seeing other women pregnant with Xing An''s child, she can''t bear it when she thinks that it is Xing An''s family. But God... Or the Goddess of Light was dozing at this time, and she didn''t hear their prayers. Liu Yanran was saved, but her child was declared aborted. "Woo woo... Your Majesty, the concubine is so sad, woo woo..." From the Qinghua Palace, there was a desperate cry from Liu Yanran. Xing Anhen''s eyes were red, and she squeezed her fist tightly, her knuckles turning white. Even so, the words he comforted Liu Yanran were gentle enough to drip out of water. "Yanran, don''t worry, I will decide for you, take good care of yourself, we are still young, and there will be many children in the future." Xing An murmured, taking care of Liu Yanran carefully, just like taking care of him treasure. Once upon a time, Xing An also treated Xuan Yue like this. "Your Majesty, the noble concubine must not be emotional. She has lost too much blood and has not yet passed the most dangerous period. If the maintenance is not good, she may die at any time. Be careful to serve..." The imperial doctor said tremblingly beside her. "Get out, useless quack doctor!" Xing An kicked the imperial physician, and the poor imperial physician flew out of Qinghua Palace like a broken cotton wool. Xuan Yue''s body tightened, and the clear pain in her lower abdomen reminded her to face all this soberly and calmly. This will be a very tricky thing. "Yanran, you heard what the imperial doctor said, don''t be sad, don''t be sad..." Xing An turned around and comforted Liu Yanran in a low voice. "Xing An, don''t be too sad, this child has no fate with you, but I promise, you will be a father again soon." This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 617 Xuan Yue couldn''t bear to see Xing An''s appearance. Xing An was so sad, he was like a desperate lion. Just now he was full of joy and thought that he was going to be a father, but he was only happy for a moment, but there was such terrifying news. It was not as good as before, there was no such news. He comforted Liu Yanran, but Xuanyue knew that Liu Yanran was not sad at all, nor was she sad for the child. She cried because she used her tears as a weapon, and she wanted to get rid of Xuanyue! Xing An didn''t cry, but Xuan Yue could see that his heart was bleeding. Among them, the saddest person is Xing An, she saw Xing An like this, she couldn''t help but comforted a few words. "Shut up, you vicious witch!" Xing An turned around with red eyes and stared at Xuan Yue fiercely. What kind of look was that? Seeing him staring at her like that, Xuanyue''s feet softened and she couldn''t help but take a step back. She forced herself to calm down, so she barely supported her body and didn''t fall down! "Your Majesty, you want to avenge me and call the shots for our children, woohoo..." Liu Yanran increased her cry at the right time. "Liu Guifei, don''t cry for now. I know the pain of losing a child, so tell me what''s going on!" Concubine Xiao felt very sad when she saw Liu Yanran like this. It''s just that she is calmer than Xing An and feels that things are not that simple. After she entered the palace, she fought for a lifetime, and it is not that she has never seen such a thing. But she didn''t believe that Xuanyue would overthrow Liu Yanran and harm the child in her womb. Although Concubine Xiao was smart, she never dreamed that Liu Yanran would hurt her child. She felt that things were not easy, she just thought that there was some misunderstanding, maybe... was Xuanyue''s sad miss? Xing An held Liu Yanran''s hand and comforted her sadly: "Yes, the queen mother is right, Yanran, tell me what''s going on." After a long while, under the comfort of Xing An and Concubine Xiao, Liu Yanran gradually regained her composure, and her crying became much quieter. She was crying with tears all over her face, and she looked haggard and pale as a ghost. Xuanyue finally knew why she was dressed so quietly today and didn''t wear makeup anymore. It turned out that she had planned it before, and such a dress was just to gain sympathy points. Now her clothes are messy, her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen when she is crying, and she looks so pitiful, even Xuan Yue can''t help but hate herself a little. "Give up Concubine Liu first, change clothes, and move to my room. Here, Concubine Liu is really wronged!" Xuanyue knew that she couldn''t fall down at this time, Liu Yanran had already made her move, she flinched, but Not her character. Liu Yanran just wanted to keep her like this to make people sympathetic. Seeing Xuanyue expose her, she burst into tears again: "No no, Your Majesty, my concubine will not go, my sister will hurt me, she has already harmed our children, woo uh..." Liu Yanran has been emphasizing "our child", she is also considered smart. "Yanran, explain clearly what''s going on, then go back to the Spring Snow Palace to recuperate, and I will take care of you in other matters." Xing An made a final decision, obviously he had completely biased towards Liu Yanran. "Your Majesty, this is what happened... This morning, the concubine was not feeling well, so I asked the imperial doctor to diagnose me and said that I am two months pregnant. I want to surprise the emperor at lunch time, as usual, come to greet my sister. , I met the Empress Dowager at the door, and we came in together. After I came in, my sister seemed to be very interested in my affairs. After asking a few times, I told her that I was pregnant, and she hurriedly said to report to the emperor, I gave the emperor a surprise and helped the people around me. Later, the concubine wanted to go to the toilet and asked my sister to accompany me. I thought my sister would be happy for me, and I wanted to say a few words of kindness to her. How did I know where I got? When the queen mother was not in front of her, and the maids were not in front of her, my sister changed her face and said that I was a slut and that I shamelessly seduced the emperor to conceive this child." "I was very scared at the time, so I kept apologizing to my sister. I said that I would respect her in the future. My sister said that she had no children, but I did. She was unwilling. If I give birth to a child, I will adopt it to her. I admit that although I sympathize with my sister, she is the queen after all, and it is better for my child to follow her than to follow me, my concubine, but my sister does not believe me, she Just push me, my foot slipped and I fell down, there was a sharp stone behind me, I, I, woohoo..." For a paragraph, Liu Yanran spoke on and off for a long time before she finished speaking. After she finished speaking, she cried even more painfully. Seeing that, she could cry out of breath at any time. "Queen Mother, is what Yanran said right?" Concubine Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "It was like this before I went to the incense room, but after that... I don''t know." "What do you have to say?" Xing An heard his teeth clucking, staring at Xuan Yue fiercely, and said. "Does the emperor believe what she said?" Xuanyue did not explain anything, and said coldly, "Although you have lost your memory, you haven''t become stupid. You have been in contact with her for so many days, and you think Liu Yanran is really so weak. Are you bullied by others?" "Your Majesty, the concubine knows that she is not sensible enough on weekdays, and she is not friendly to the people. It is just because my parents and uncle have been used to me since I was a child, but my heart is not bad. Your Majesty, I was very scared at that time, I was afraid that my sister would hurt me. Our child, I really don''t dare to do anything..." What Liu Yanran cried was a real one: "Also, there were only the two of us there at the time, it wasn''t my sister who pushed me, did I push myself? You saw it when you came over, Your Majesty, and her hand was still on my body. , if it wasn''t for the emperor''s arrival in time, let alone a child, I''m afraid my life would be gone, woo woo..." Liu Yanran cried even more sadly. Xuanyue was already numb, and looked at Xing An indifferently: "If I told you, she moved to the stone and screamed on purpose, I was about to reach out and slap her, she grabbed my hand and slipped Arrived, I saw that she was bleeding and wanted to help her up, because I knew that you would care about that child, you certainly wouldn''t believe it, would you?" "Yes!" Xing An''s eyes were cold, and the air seemed to become thinner between his breaths. His hard voice was full of anger and hatred. He almost believed that Xuan Yue had killed his child. Liu Yanran is not a good character, but in the situation at the time, it wasn''t Xuanyue who pushed her? No one would hurt their own child to frame others, especially the first child in the palace! Liu Yanran, she is not a fool. She wants to compete for favor, and she wants to dominate Xing An An. Xing An knows that, but with a child, her status will be guaranteed forever. She can''t stupidly destroy the child to frame Xuan. moon. There is only one possibility, that is, Xuanyue is jealous and kills Liu Yanran''s children, Xing An and Liu Yanran''s children. "Hehe...hehe...it''s funny, it''s funny, you know? I feel so stupid, I''m the stupidest fool in the world!" Xuanyue suddenly laughed, tears streaming from her eyes . She was full of joy and wanted to give Xing An a surprise, and she was full of sadness, afraid that Xing An would be saddened by the lost child. The first book of reading novels Chapter 618 But who cares about her? Does anyone know that she is also pregnant, and is Xing An''s legitimate son! Her man was pregnant with another woman. When she was at her happiest, this woman killed her own child and framed her. She also comforted Xing An in turn, for fear that Xing An would be sad. And what about Star Darkness? Apart from being sad, he didn''t seem to believe Xuan Yue''s words at all, not a word. "Is it funny?" Xing An''s voice was as cold as ice, with a trace of cold murderous aura. "Isn''t it funny?" Xuanyue suddenly stopped her smile when she heard Xing An''s words: "Xing An, you are the most stupid bastard in the world, you also believe in a woman like Liu Yanran, your eyes have seen it, you My heart is really blind. They are right, I should have left the palace, left you, and left this place that made me sad and embarrassed." Thinking of her famous Ye Shura, she would fall into such a world, what happened to her? Competing with a group of women for a man, not only will you not be cared for when you are pregnant, but you will also be questioned like this. Could it be that she knows his love, Xing An can''t feel it at all? He lost his memory, but couldn''t he feel Xuanyue''s sincerity and kindness? Xing An regained his senses, and what passed away was not only his memory, but also his ingenuity. Perhaps this is Xing An''s nature. people, yes, yes? "Xing An, whether you believe it or not, I have to tell the truth of the matter again." Xuanyue raised her hand, her slender hand trembled, and wiped the tears from her face: "You heard clearly, this is the truth of the matter, believe it or not, I''ll just say it once!" "You said it!" Xing An''s voice was frighteningly cold, and Concubine Xiao felt a little cold, and even Liu Yanran''s cry was a little smaller. The current Xing An drinking Xuanyue is an angry tiger, and no one dares to offend him. For the first time, Liu Yanran felt that Xuanyue was so terrifying, many times more terrifying than when she had martial arts skills, and even more terrifying than Xing An. In her heart, there was vague regret, because she had a hunch that with such an enemy, she might die miserably... As soon as the thought flashed by, I heard Xuan Yue speak the truth. "What she said before was right, but when she went to the incense room, her eyes glanced at Xianglian''s wing, and I was willing to accompany her. When I got there, she arrogantly laughed at me, saying that I had no martial arts skills, but She couldn''t even cover her own palace maid, she asked me if Xianglian died in a miserable situation, she said, Xianglian deserved to die, because Xianglian broke her good deeds, she said she sent a killer to kill Abandon me, arranged a careful plan, she also laughed at me for not being able to conceive the emperor''s child, she will soon be the queen." Xuanyue took a deep breath, and Liu Yanran''s cries became louder again, her face full of grievances, but she didn''t dare to interrupt. "I was very angry, but I also felt that something was wrong. If so, why did she tell me the truth? Before I could think about it, she suddenly grabbed my hand, desperately called for help, and quickly moved to the side of the sharp stone. , I fell down hard, I wanted to help her, but you all saw it later." Xuanyue''s voice was very stiff, and her words contained no trace of emotion. Compared to Liu Yanran''s cry, what she said was too unconvincing, pale and powerless! "Your Majesty, do you believe her? If so, why should I tell her the truth? She said I fell by myself, how could I? You heard what the imperial doctor said just now, and I may die myself, how could I? So stupid, even if I really want to hurt her, why should I move to the sharp stone and fall so hard? Isn''t it enough for me to pretend to fall? Why should I kill my own child? You bullshit, you bullshit... " Liu Yanran was very excited. "Yanran, relax, I''m here, no one dares to do anything to you." Xing An comforted Liu Yanran: "I will make the decision for you, you have to take care of your body." "Because of what you said to me, Xianglian''s death can attract my attention and distract me, otherwise you will never have a chance to fall!" Xuanyue analyzed indifferently, and did not explain any further. . Xing An pursed her lips and said nothing. "Xing An, I just want to ask you one question!" Xuan Yue''s heart was bleeding, and the pain was numb, and she had lost consciousness. "Say!" Xuanyue first took a breath and tried to calm herself down. She suppressed the grievance that had risen to her heart and was about to cry, and said calmly, "Do you believe me?" In just five words, she used all her strength. "I don''t believe it!" Xing An was firm and decisive, and did not leave even the slightest hope for Xuan Yue. "Okay, very good!" Xuanyue clenched her fists tightly, she told herself that she must be calm and strong, but tears rolled down from her dark pupils like pearls with a broken thread. As if her heart was bleeding. Seeing that kind of tears, that kind of expression, Xing An''s heart was like being pricked with a needle, but after a short period of pain, he was calm. "What do you want to do with me?" Xuan Yue desperately wiped away her tears, but while wiping, the tears fell, like an unstoppable spring. "Killing to pay for your life, even if you are the queen, but if you murdered the descendants of the royal family, you must pay for your life!" Liu Yanran hurriedly said. "Are you going to kill me?" Xuanyue didn''t even look at Liu Yanran, she stared at Xing An, her pale face as indifferent as water. "I have given you a chance, and my feelings for you have gradually improved. I even doted on you more than Lan Bingning and Liu Yanran, why are you still not satisfied? You asked me that day if I wanted a child, I thought You sincerely repented and wanted to live with me wholeheartedly. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious that you wouldn''t even let an unborn child go. No wonder you asked me at the time, what would happen to you when someone hurt your child. It turned out that you were there You test my tone." Every word of Xing An was like the sharpest needle, stabbed into Xuan Yue''s heart. "You''re right, I''m a vicious and jealous woman, because I can never accept sharing you with others!" Xuanyue''s tears have dried up, her heart has completely lost consciousness: "Xing An, you do it Bar!" "You are not my opponent at all." Xing An''s eyes were full of hatred, blood red eyes, looking at Xuan Yue and said. "You know what? I had a joy to share with you. I thought you lost your memory, but your heart and body will not deceive you. Our family could have been happy, even if you have no memory, you can still be happy. , but you foolish monarch, foolishly listening to slander, I, Ye Shura, hereby swear that from now on, I will cut off my love with you!" With a "scoff" sound, the sleeve robe in Xuanyue''s hand was torn into two pieces by her, just like the relationship between them. "Empress...don''t be too stubborn, Your Majesty, maybe the Empress was careless..." "Shut up!" Xing An and Xuan Yue scolded Concubine Xiao at the same time. Xuanyue took a few deep breaths: "I originally had good news to tell you, but...you don''t deserve to know. Now, if you avenge your woman, even if I don''t have martial arts, I will fight to the death with you!" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 619 Xuanyue steadied her footsteps, and her strong appearance made Concubine Xiao beside her feel distressed. But Xing An was always cold and indifferent. "Do it!" Xuan Yue scolded, ready to welcome Xing An''s attack at any time. Only she herself knew that Xing An could kill her with just one palm. Her hand gently stroked her belly. There, there are her and Xing An''s children, the crystallization of their love. If she really died under Xing An''s hands today, when Xing An regained his memory, he would definitely be tortured to death by his own pain! So at this moment, Xuan Yue was reluctant to tell the truth. She hated Xing An thoroughly, but after all, she couldn''t bear to let him be tortured to death by her own guilt when he might regain his memory one day. "You go, take your friends and people with you now, get out of the palace immediately, and I will never see you again in the future." Xing An said lightly, as if using all her strength. The three present were a little surprised. "You''re not worthy of me to do it, because killing you, I feel like I got my hands dirty. Now, get out of here and disappear in front of me forever!" Xing An coldly turned her head and pointed at the door. "Your Majesty, how can you let this woman go? She killed our child... You can''t let her go. You promised me that you would avenge our child..." After Xuanyue, I was a little anxious for a while. Xing An''s evil eyes looked at Liu Yanran, Liu Yanran immediately fell silent and did not dare to speak again. Xuanyue''s body trembled, she nodded slowly, tears rolled down again. She didn''t say a word, just covered her belly, and left this small house slowly and with great difficulty. Her thin body seemed to fall down at any time, but she walked so steadily step by step. Xing An didn''t do anything, but she was already dead. When the heart is dead, life is meaningless! Tianmu Dynasty, Beijing. "Hey, Lao Li, have you heard of it? There are some strange phenomena in the frontier!" In the restaurant, two men who looked to be in their early thirties exchanged their heads and spoke mysteriously. "I heard about it!" The man called Lao Li said: "Er Niu, you don''t know, I heard from my brother-in-law, who was working in the government office last night, that the palace specially invited a high-level observer to observe the constellations. People have seen it and said that it is a natural vision, there must be evil spirits!" Their voices sounded mysterious, but the people at the next table could hear them clearly, and everyone''s eyes focused on them, and they opened their ears to listen to the two of them. "Isn''t it? Tsk tsk... Look, everyone in the frontier saw that two days ago, three suns appeared in the sky at the same time, and there were hundreds of beasts gathered in the ancient forest. I''m afraid that something big is going to happen in this world!" Er Niu said more exaggeratedly, but also a look of fear. "Hey, I heard what my brother-in-law said... Concubine Liu Gui in the palace was aborted by Empress Ye Shura, and the real dragon pulse also changed, and she was killed!" Old Li sighed and said, "Alas, look Come to this demon clan, I''m afraid there will be another riot, God is giving us a warning!" "Isn''t it? That night Shura really deserved to die. I heard that she was shrewd, not only seduced the prince of the Tuli tribe, but also killed Concubine Liu Gui and the emperor''s descendants. I heard that she had been kicked out of the palace." "What if this demon girl is kicked out of the palace? Shouldn''t it be killed? I want to tell you... it''s better to burn her to death." Erniu said, glanced around, and said in a low voice: "But then The demon girl can confuse the emperor and fascinate the prince of the Tuli tribe. She must be very skilled in bed... tsk tsk..." "What? You miss a woman?" Lao Li smiled and said, "I think it must be more powerful than your good friend Xiaohong, otherwise, how could she become a living dead, and the prince of the Tuli tribe who can tempt her to wake her up, the emperor. Even a dangerous person like the Red Tiger King is willing to hand it over!" "Bastards, your mouths are so stinky, I don''t think it''s useless to keep them! Hurry up and kowtow in the direction of Chunxianglou, and admit to the queen, or the young master will cut your tongues!" The two men were talking with gusto when suddenly , There was a loud bang from the dining table in front of you, and the wine pot and dishes trembled violently. With a "bang dong" sound, the wine pot fell to the ground, and the fragrant wine flowed out from the fragments. Lao Li and Er Niu are well-known babes in this street. It is best to chat about these gossips. This pot of wine is the most expensive wine in the wine shop. They are reluctant to call it once a month. The two said I was already annoyed when my fun was interrupted, but this time I was even more angry. "Little baby, the hair hasn''t grown yet. How dare you scream in front of the uncle? If the uncle doesn''t fight, you go home and find your mother!" Old Li relied on his brother-in-law who was a clerk in the yamen. The person is a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy, who looks fair and delicate, and has a gentle appearance, so he will not be afraid. "My lord, I''ll show you a lot of knowledge today!" The young man''s face was full of anger, and Jun''s face was full of anger. I''m going to hit these two stinky men. "Xiaobao, stop!" A beautiful woman''s voice sounded, and all the eyes in the restaurant focused on her. "Sister, they said you... They spoke ill of the queen and asked me to cut their tongues!" The boy turned back and said to the woman, with a hint of distress in his eyes. The woman''s dark jujube hair is thick and soft, her eyes are light brown, and she is wearing a simple lotus and lotus-colored wide sleeves. Dark jujube hair and light brown eyes, this is a very rare and beautiful color in the Tianmu Dynasty. In addition, her temperament is outstanding, and she appears in this simple wine shop, just like the snow lotus above the ice peak, quiet and peaceful, lonely and with a bit of immortal aura that does not eat the fireworks of the world, those men, all of them are stunned, thinking they are watching. To the fairy descended to earth. This woman is Xuanyue who left the palace yesterday. "Little Treasure, have you forgotten what elder sister taught you?" Xuanyue''s face was a little pale, but it added to her delicate beauty. Old Li and Erniu were also stunned. "You have to restrain your temper!" Little Treasure pressed his head down, and between his brows, he could vaguely see the slight similarities with Xuanyue. "Yes." Xuanyue held Xiaobao''s hand with a smile, looked at Lao Li and Erniu indifferently, and said, "If you are barked by a dog, you can only bear it, and if you can''t, bite back. do you know?" "I see!" Xiaobao nodded obediently. "Who do you say is a dog?" Erniu got angry. But Old Li looked at Xuanyue up and down, smiled smugly, touched his chin and walked in front of Xuanyue, saying: "Little lady, you look good, why don''t you play with the uncles, I have My brother-in-law is serving as a soldier in the Chengfangfu, you follow Laozi and make sure you eat and drink spicy food." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Oh? I really didn''t know that the soldiers of the city defense are so capable!" "Of course!" Old Li thought that Xuanyue was admiring himself, patted his chest proudly, and boasted, "My brother-in-law and Lord Fu Yin call themselves brothers, which is very important!" Xuan Yue smiled and said, "What''s your brother-in-law''s name?" This book comes from reading rim Chapter 620 "My brother-in-law is very arrogant. As for the name, it''s inconvenient to say. He often tells me to keep a low profile, hehehe..." Old Li smiled proudly. He fantasized to himself that under Xuanyue''s adoring eyes, I must be in love with myself. "Well, I remember." Xuanyue nodded, looked at the two of them modestly, and said, "However, you must also remember one thing. There are three suns in the sky. This is a natural phenomenon. It doesn''t matter, other things are more rumors, if I know you are talking nonsense here in the future, be careful with your tongue!" As Xuanyue spoke, she swept her gaze sharply towards the two of them. Lao Li and Er Niu were swept away by that gaze, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and their bodies shook involuntarily. Looking more closely, Xuanyue''s indifferent smile returned to her face, both of them thought it was their own illusion, and Old Li became even more courageous. "Little lady, don''t worry about that demon girl, hurry up and go with the uncles, my tongue... I guarantee that you will be comfortable..." Lao Li said, and was about to come over and pull Xuanyue''s hand, two The cow also rubbed its hands and approached Xuanyue. These two cows have the strength of the third-order peak, and Lao Li has reached the middle stage of the fourth-order. The two people''s martial arts are not high, and they are considered powerful among ordinary people. They couldn''t feel any fluctuations in vindictiveness on Xuanyue''s body, and for Xiaobao''s eighth-order peak strength, at their level, they couldn''t feel it at all. Since they couldn''t feel it, plus Xiaobao''s immature and delicate appearance , they automatically positioned Xiaobao at the same level as Xuanyue in their hearts, and only regarded them as children of ordinary small families. "Tsk tsk...Little lady, your figure is really good..." Old Li''s magic grip stretched towards Xuanyue''s chest. "Crack!" The crisp sound of bones shattering resounded in the wine shop. "Ah..." Then, Lao Li wailed like a pig. "Bang..." The Er Niu who came over hadn''t realized what was going on, and the man had already been thrown back by Xiaobao like a sandbag. Xuanyue flipped her hand over and kicked her foot, and Lao Li''s hand was broken, and he vomited a mouthful of blood from the kick. He never dreamed that this girl with no fighting spirit could have such a quick trick by her best friend. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Yun Bei, who had just washed his hands, rushed over and looked at this scene in surprise. "Yunbei, you go and let Qin Bai... No, tell Chen Shanbo directly to dismiss this old Li''s brother-in-law surnamed Zhang, and even drive their family out of the capital and never come back." Xuanyue took out the silk handkerchief elegantly. wiping his hands, said. "You... Who are you? Do you know the Lord Fu Yin and Young Master Qin?" Old Li''s eyes widened, and he felt extremely regretful at this time. He really should have seen Huang Li when he went out today. Who the hell did he meet? "Go home immediately and go find your mother to drink milk!" Xiaobao said with a big laugh, shaking the hem of his clothes. Lao Li didn''t dare to stay any longer, and left the restaurant in a tumultuous manner. "Let''s go too!" Xuanyue didn''t want to be noticed, she put down the tea money on the table and left the restaurant. She had been in a bad mood since she left the palace and returned to Chunxiang Tower two days ago. Yunbei tried to make her happy, so she asked Ye Caicheng to notify Xiaobao to see her. In order to prevent others from discovering her, Xuanyue put on a ring and recovered. Miss Jia Liu''s appearance, she didn''t take off her ring until she was about to arrive at Chunxiang Tower after leaving the restaurant, and she met Ye Shura with black hair and black eyes. "Sister, your ring is amazing, was it given to you by the magician?" Xiaobao looked at the dark silver ring in Xuanyue''s hand and said enviously. "Forget it!" Xuanyue put away the ring indifferently, her tone indifferent. "Sister, aren''t you worried? Rumors are flying all over the capital now, I''m afraid it will affect you too much..." Yunbei looked at Xuanyue worriedly and said. Xuanyue said: "If the mouth grows on someone else''s body, we will only get darker and darker. Let them talk." On the day she left the palace, three suns appeared in the sky above the frontier at the same time. This was witnessed by many people. The news spread to the capital overnight like a plague. Of course, Xuanyue, as a person in the 21st century, would not be surprised by such a mirage, but for people of this age, she was very frightened. Coupled with the gathering of beasts... this matter is worth pondering. I dont know if these scenes are coincidences or manipulative. In short, Xuanyue took the blame. After she left the palace, she followed her like a shadow. Because of these rumors, Xingyuelous business also had some impact, but fortunately, The witch bar has not been too involved because of its orientation. Most of the guests at the Witch Bar are mercenaries and adventurers. They are only looking for excitement, but no matter what the owner of this bar has done or who he is! Maybe this... can be put to good use. In Xuanyue''s heart, a thought quickly slipped through. "Sister, tonight is the fourth sister''s big wedding. The house is very lively, do you want to go back?" Xiaobao asked Xuanyue when he saw that he was about to arrive at Chunxianglou. When he arrived at Chunxiang Tower, he was going to go back soon. Xuanyue said that no one could see him in contact with Ye Shura, and Xiaobao felt reluctant. He was young and didn''t know why Xuanyue left the palace, but in the past two days, he could clearly feel the unhappiness in Xuanyue''s heart. "I won''t go." Xuanyue stopped in a secluded alley and said, "It''s been a while since you came out. Although the mansion is busy, no one might notice you, but you still can''t leave. It''s too long, or my father and mother will be suspicious." "Sister, I''m reluctant to leave you." Xiaobao wrapped around Xuanyue''s hand and was reluctant to leave. Yun Bei, who was on the side, saw that the two brothers and sisters had such a good relationship, and a touch of envy flashed in her eyes. "Sister can''t bear you either, but you have to go back, don''t you?" Xuanyue smiled and looked at Xiaobao: "Xiaobao is grown up now, he''s a man, he can''t be so disobedient, understand?" Xiaobao nodded and said, "Sister, then I''ll go back first." Xiaobao turned to look at Yunbei, who was on the side, and said seriously, "Sister Yunbei, I will trouble you to take care of me." Yunbei smiled and touched Xiaobao''s head, and said, "Don''t worry, Xiaobao, I will definitely protect my sister. She is not only your sister, but also my sister." Xiaobao nodded with a smile, took Yunbei''s hand naturally, and said with a smile, "Well, sister Yunbei is also my sister, and now we have three siblings." Xiaobao''s unintentional words touched Yunbei''s heart for a while, and her eyes were a little red. Seeing Xiaobao''s retreating back, Xuanyue sighed and said to Yunbei, "Yunbei, don''t be sad, there are some things you can''t force, whether it''s family or love." Yunbei lost her family, Xuanyue... lost her love. "I see." The sadness in Yun Bei''s eyes gradually disappeared, turning into a kind of stubborn firmness, and said, "Sister, don''t worry, we will depend on each other in the future, that''s enough." Xuanyue smiled and the two entered the Chunxiang Building together. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of Tanyun Pavilion, Cao Haotian, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly rushed out to scare Xuanyue. "Master Beauty, look at the move!" The sword in Cao Haotian''s hand came out horizontally and stabbed at Xuanyue. Ever since Xuanyue left the palace, Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian have been thinking about Fa''er''s coaxing Xuanyue to be happy. Cao Haotian found that as long as he didn''t have a grudge, Xuanyue, who had no grudge, could defeat him with strange and quick tricks. After that, he wanted to win Xuanyue more and more, every time it was not a sneak attack, or he was pestering Xuanyue to have a fair competition. Although it was difficult, Xuanyue temporarily forgot a lot of unpleasantness. This book comes from reading rim Chapter 621 "Bang!" The sword in Cao Haotian''s hand was suddenly snatched by Xuanyue and fell to the ground. "Master Beauty, you are amazing!" Cao Haotian exclaimed sincerely. His belief in Xuanyue seems to be more than just his previous martial arts. "Sister, your technique..." A strange look flashed in Yun Bei''s eyes, who was standing behind and watching the competition between the two, and asked curiously, "Why is it different?" "What''s the difference?" Xuan Yue said with a smile as she walked towards Tan Yun Pavilion: "I didn''t tell you, this is my way of strengthening my body. You haven''t seen it before, so you think it''s new." Yunbei pursed her lips and said nothing. When she was still in Xinglan Academy, Yunbei knew that Xuanyue had used this technique to defeat Liu Feifei and Su Ruling. After Xuanyue lost her martial arts, she often saw Xuanyue practicing these tricks in the morning. But when Xuanyue used those weird tricks just now... In the palm of his hand, there was clearly a strange magic that fluctuated, and the fluctuation was very weak, but Yun Bei recognized it. It was a very high-level magic trick, even Yun Bei had not seen it. It wasn''t the wind and water and fire types, and it wasn''t the wood type that Yun Bei practiced. "It''s nothing." Yunbei thought for a while, didn''t say anything more, covered the doubts in her eyes, and said, "Sister, you don''t have any martial arts now, and the little badger hasn''t found any herbs for you, are you interested in practicing with me? Magic? In case we''re not around, simple magic is enough to deal with some scum that can hurt you, just like the two dirty-mouthed hooligans we met at the pub today." "Master Beauty, someone bullied you today?" Cao Haotian said nervously immediately. In order to prevent them from being followed and discovered, when they saw Xiaobao, they specially chose a simple restaurant with few customers. Cao Haotian wanted to go with him, but Xuanyue refused. "It''s nothing!" Xuan Yue sat down, drank a cup of tea gracefully, and said, "Those little rascals, it''s not a problem to deal with tricks like me, but if you meet a powerful master, simple magic is useless." Magic practice is slower and more difficult than vindictiveness, and Xuanyue has no time right now. "I''ll follow me when I go out after that." Cao Haotian said immediately. Just as he was talking, Cui Lin came to report that Lan Yifeng had come to Chunxianglou and was waiting for Xuanyue in the private room, and asked Xuanyue to come over. "I''ll go and see by myself!" Yunbei and Cao Haotian were not allowed to follow the selection and went to the private room. "Miss Ye!" When Lan Yifeng saw Xuanyue coming in, she noticed that she was looking good, a look of surprise flashed across her eyes, and then she greeted lightly. He thought that Xuanyue might be decadent when she was kicked out of the palace, but it seems that she is not unusual except that she has not rested well. "It''s rare that you are still the same as before when you see me." Xuanyue was a little surprised when she saw Lan Yifeng''s attitude towards her as usual. Lan Yifeng said: "The magic union does not depend on the imperial power to survive. Who is the girl Ye is the same to me." "You''re looking for me today, shouldn''t you be here to comfort me or have a heart-to-heart talk?" "Miss Ye is very smart." Lan Yifeng gave a lame flattery and said, "I have bad news for you." "What''s the bad news?" Xuanyue has been living as usual for the past two days, but only she knows that her heart is numb with pain. No matter how bad things are, to her, they are not as bad as Xing An''s ruthlessness. "Mozu has appeared!" Lan Yifeng said directly, "But...he appeared in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Even if I knew, there was nothing I could do about him." "He appeared in your Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Liu Chengtian seems to be on the same level as Mozu, but when did they form an alliance? "Yes. Not only Mozu, but also Zizu and Hongzu went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion together. I think... they may know that the Magic Union is going to deal with them and go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion just to seek shelter." "I''m afraid it''s not shelter, but mutual use." Liu Chengtian is not a good person. He will take in the people the Magic Union wants for no reason, and there must be something to use them. "And... I also heard a shocking news." Lan Yifeng pondered for a moment, looked at Xuan Yue''s face for a moment, and said. "You don''t have to sell yourself." Xuanyue said. "I heard... that Mozu is going to enter the palace to treat the emperor''s serious illness." Lan Yifeng said. "What?" Xuan Yue was puzzled. Mozu went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and wanted to enter the palace to treat Xing An''s serious illness. What does this mean? "I want to ask you, you said earlier that you wanted me to arrest Mozu to treat your relatives who lost their memory. Is that person... the Emperor Xing An?" Lan Yifeng asked sternly. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, but without doubt, she said, "You really are very smart." Her heart began to feel restless. "Too many things have happened in the last few days. You''ve been divorced, you were forced out of the palace, and Mozu has to enter the palace for Xing An''s treatment. Plus those rumors... I''m afraid something big is about to happen." Lan Yifeng Road. "What do you think it will be?" "I think... Prime Minister Liu may have a big move next. I got the news that the personal soldiers under the Prime Minister''s residence have been changing frequently recently. If I am not wrong, Liu Chengtian should be preparing to change the dynasty!" Change of dynasty! Xuan Yue''s heart trembled slightly. This has always been Liu Chengtian''s goal. Now that Xuanyue is out of the palace, Liu Yanran has become the hottest woman in the harem. Is Liu Chengtian finally unable to hold back? "Then the emperor has promised, do you know?" Xuan Yueren couldn''t help but want to know the news about Xing An. "I heard that you left the palace that day, and you have already cut off your friendship with the emperor. What''s the news of Xing An... Do you still want to know?" Lan Yifeng said sassily. Xuan Yue smiled and said, "I just don''t want the villains to succeed." "No matter what...if you want to make a move, I''m willing to help you." "Oh? Haven''t you always been reluctant to let the Magic Union and the Prime Minister''s Mansion confront each other?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "Mozu is the one wanted by the magic union. I still remember our promise. Although Mozu himself wants to enter the palace to restore the emperor''s memory, no matter what...the source of Mithril, I''m still very interested." Xuanyue pondered and did not speak. Let Xing An restore memory? Her heart, which was already on the verge of death, seemed to be stirring. If Xing An regains her memory, it may be a new hope for her. Xing An was ruthless and deeply stabbed her, but when she knew that Xing An was in danger, she still couldn''t seem to let her stand by. She doesn''t want to run the country for Xing An anymore, but she also doesn''t want to see Xing An die. "Okay, make a deal." Xuanyue said. "Miss Ye is refreshing." Lan Yifeng hesitated for a while, then said, "However, I want to change my conditions." "What conditions?" Xuan Yue asked with a smile. "I don''t want to know the source of Mithril, I think... Does Lady Ye have the ability to control the amount of Mithril?" "Control the amount of Mithril?" Xuanyue asked curiously. Lan Yifeng nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about it, and knowing the source of Mithril is of little use to me. My purpose, that is, the purpose of the Magic Union, is mainly to control the massive leakage of Mithril, because it''s not good for our magic. It''s a terrible thing for the union." Xuanyue thought for a while, nodded and said, "I can promise you." The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 622 Mithril is the poop pulled out by the little badger anyway. In the future, let the little badger pull less and sell less of it. "Miss Ye, can I ask a question?" Lan Yifeng asked curiously when Xuanyue agreed. "You want to know why I can promise you something like this, don''t you?" Xuan Yue asked with a smile. Lan Yifeng nodded: "Yes." Xuanyue smiled and said, "The person who took out the mithril auction is a friend of mine." At night, the palace of Wangye. "Are the guests gone?" Chongli asked his housekeeper in the study. "My lord, the guests are all gone. The princess is waiting for you. You might as well go there early. Tonight is the joy of your bridal chamber." The housekeeper said. Chongli nodded and said: "This king knows. Since the princess has passed the door, from tomorrow, the affairs of the palace will be left to her to take care of. You must obey her arrangements, understand?" "Yes, lord!" The housekeeper thought for a while, then smiled: "The lord really values ??the princess very much." Chongli smiled and said: "The current Xuan family is very different from before, Xuan Xuanshuang can''t speak the same thing compared to the waste Sixth Miss. Don''t forget, the current strength of the Xuan family... is enough to compete with the Prime Minister''s mansion. ." Even if he really married Xuan Yue, he could only make Xing An go crazy. But the current Xuan family is a huge backer for him, and the purpose of the Xuan family going to Beijing can only be accomplished by Chongli. "My lord, the Xuan family has always been a neutral faction, but suddenly the family moved to the capital, and most of the disciples have made great progress in martial arts, don''t you think it''s strange? Besides, will they really stand by your side and compete with the emperor? " It was because of the discovery of this secret that Chongli pursued Xuan Xuanshuang, in order to win over the Xuan family first. "This is the purpose of my marriage to Xuan Xuanshuang." Chongli smiled, with a calculating look in his eyes: "Although the Xuan family has always been neutral, if the Xuan family wants to restore their glory three thousand years ago, they must have a choice." "Then this time..." "Liu Chengtian, that old thief is going to be unlucky. This time, I want to shake the tiger across the mountain and let everyone in the world see it. It is not only Xing An who can keep this great river and mountain, and he is not the only one who is qualified to be the emperor..." "My lord, the princess asked you when you will go." As soon as Chongli''s voice fell, a servant''s report came from outside. Never got up and said to the housekeeper: "These two days have been very uneven, Lan Bingning will release such rumors, and Liu Chengtian is even more eager to make a move, you inform my personal soldiers, and the Xuan family to keep an eye on Liu Chengtian''s movements at all times. , this time, I must be a blockbuster." In the new house, there is a sea of ??red everywhere. Chongli pushed the door and entered. On the edge of the bed, Xuan Xuanshuang was sitting gracefully, with a bumpy figure and a delicate face under her hijab. Reli''s footsteps paused, closed the door gently, and walked over with a smile to lift the hijab. "Concubine Ai has been waiting for a long time..." Chongli said with a smile, admiring the well-dressed cheek. Although Xuan Xuanshuang was not as beautiful as Xuan Yue, she was a first-class beauty. "Your Highness..." Xuan Xuanshuang called out shyly, blushing brightly. After drinking a glass of wine, the two took off their dresses and hugged each other, lying on the wedding bed and chatting. "My lord, I will be yours from now on. Father said... Grandpa has promised to help you in the future." Xuan Xuanshuang leaned on Chong Li''s shoulder and said softly. "Don''t worry, Concubine Ai, from now on, the Xuan family and Wang Ye''s mansion will be as close as one family, and this king will definitely treat you kindly!" Chong Li was inevitably excited when he heard the expected news. "Your Highness, you''re bad..." Xuan Xuanshuang softly pushed back and snorted for no reason. "What''s wrong with this king''s serious words?" Chongli''s heart was like being scratched by a cat, he quickly grabbed Xuan Xuanshuang''s hand that pushed him, and played with it: "Concubine Ai''s hand... it''s really tender. ." He moved his lips closer to Tian Xuanshuang''s delicate fingers: "Well, it''s really fragrant, I wonder if Concubine Ai''s hand can hold anything other than a sword..." "Oh, my lord, you''re really bad, you''re going to die, people are ashamed..." Xuan Xuanshuang has many admirers in the Xuan family, but she has always been arrogant and never knew about men and women. A shy surprise slipped past, and reluctantly wanted to slap the chest of the reunion. He raised his hand high and dropped it gently, like a tickling. "Is Concubine Ai teasing me, or hinting at me?" Chongli turned over and suppressed Xuan Xuanshuang. "Your Highness..." Xuan Xuanshuang looked at Chongli with a shy gaze. Reunion is very handsome, and on this beautiful night, she is even more charming and handsome. Xuan Xuanshuang heard her heart beating wildly. "Concubine Ai''s heart is beating so fast, come on, let this king touch..." Chongli put a wicked smile on the corner of his lips, and with a little finger, he opened Xuan Xuanshuang''s inside at an extremely slow speed. Clothes buttons. He is also a master in this regard, and naturally knows how to tease women''s sexual interest. Xuan Xuanshuang''s breathing became faster and faster, her chest heaving up and down, it was extremely tempting. The buttons of the lining were unbuttoned, revealing a large piece of snow-white skin and a red apron. Under the thin apron, the bumpy figure was even more charming. "Concubine Ai''s figure is quite predictable..." Chongli''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and stretched out his hands to explore on the belly. Through the thin fabric, he could clearly feel Xuan Xuanshuang''s desire. His hands were vague, and he drew circles lightly, making Xuan Xuanshuang gasp for breath. "Concubine Ai, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red, ah... Concubine Ai has a reaction here!" Chongli smiled even deeper, pointing to two points on Xuan Xuanshuang''s belly. "You are good or bad, you deliberately tease people..." "Where am I teasing you? I''m telling the truth, eh? What is this? What is it that got into Concubine Ai''s pocket?" Chongli smiled, and his beautiful lips gently kissed the pocket''s belly. there "Oh..." Xuan Xuanshuang had never experienced such stimulation before, and the wonderful feeling swept through her body like an electric current. "Well, it''s really fragrant, it''s really wonderful..." Chongli said something inappropriate, and tried his best to arouse Xuan Xuanshuang''s desire. He seems to have always liked to let a woman who is reserved on the surface become this slutty under him... As he spoke, the tip of his tongue dexterously felt Xuan Xuanshuang''s trembling. Xuan Xuanshuang''s whole body was enveloped by an inexplicable feeling. This feeling was very unfamiliar and stimulated her. There was a hot fire burning deep in her lower abdomen. "Concubine Ai, you seem to have a big reaction..." Chongli''s appearance was very good, and when he said such lewd words, it sounded both ashamed and loved. "My lord, stop teasing me, people are so uncomfortable..." Xuan Xuanshuang didn''t know how the unfamiliar fire came from her body, but she vaguely understood how to put it out... "Uncomfortable? What do you want Concubine Ai to do..." Chongli said. "I, I don''t know either..." Xuan Xuanshuang said with a blushing face. "Then, why is Concubine Ai feeling uncomfortable?" Chongli kissed her beauty, his two big palms were not idle, while rubbing her creamy skin, he slowly probed down... "My whole body is so uncomfortable, my lord, stop playing..." Xuan Xuanshuang said as charmingly as possible. This book comes from Chapter 623 "So what?" Chongli raised his head from her chest, his handsome face bent down, and kissed Xuan Xuanshuang''s lips. A deft kiss, with a strong desire, domineeringly asks for the fragrance in her mouth, first hastily plundered the sweetness in her mouth, and then swept the sweet city... Xuan Xuanshuang was gasping for breath from being kissed, and suddenly a chill came from her heart, and she didn''t know when the apron was untied by Cleave. "My lord, I, I''m a little scared..." Xuan Xuanshuang was strongly impacted by this strange feeling, and she was a little scared. "Don''t be afraid, let me take you to the Wushan Mountain..." Chongli untied Xuan Xuanshuang''s pants, and the kiss became even more lingering. "Concubine Ai''s reaction is really big, you see, um... it''s really fragrant..." Chongli took his hand away, put it under Xuan Xuanshuang''s nose and shook it, and then stretched it out under the collarbone... "My lord, people are uncomfortable, you...don''t be like this." Xuan Xuanshuang begged in a low voice while enduring Zhongli''s kiss and his teasing. Chongli smiled, quickly took off his clothes, hugged hotly, and hugged Xuan Xuanshuang''s naked body tightly. "My lord, you...you are so hot there, it seems to be very powerful..." Xuan Xuanshuang said vaguely. "Later, Concubine Ai will know how powerful I am. Come... relax a little, let go..." Chong Li kissed her, pinched her, and tried hard... "Ah...it hurts..." The exclamation was drowned in the lingering kiss, Chongli gradually increased his strength, Xuan Xuanshuang''s humming pain turned into muffled chants, and the two people, each with their own thoughts, started a lingering fight against death. ... Palace, Spring Snow Palace. Xing An sat in front of Liu Yanran''s bed, both of them held a cup of ginseng tea in their hands. After a long time, no one drank it. "Yanran, do you want me to stay with you tonight?" Xing An was the first to break the silence. "Your Majesty, the concubine is not feeling well, I''m afraid that it is not suitable to serve the emperor in a short time. The emperor will certainly be happy if he stays, if the emperor is not afraid of being suffocated..." Liu Yanran hurriedly restrained the expression on her face and said with a smile on her face. . Xing An nodded calmly and said, "What Concubine Ai said is, how is your body?" When Xing An asked this question, Liu Yanran''s tears flowed down unconsciously, Chu Chu looked at Xing An pitifully and said, "My concubine''s body is out of danger, but my hurt is in my heart. I understand why sister is so cruel..." As she spoke, she leaned against Xing An''s chest with an infinitely delicate look. Xing An supported him, and when Liu Yanran couldn''t see it, a flash of coldness flashed in her eyes, and then she said, "Concubine Ai, it''s all over, I will compensate you well in the future." Liu Yanran nodded, pretending to suddenly remember something, and said, "Your Majesty, my mother came to see me in the palace today." "Oh? What did the general''s wife say to Concubine Ai?" Xing An frowned a little, and calmly let go of Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran said with some embarrassment: "Those rumors outside the palace... Has the emperor heard of it?" Xing An nodded: "Is it about the emperor... Ye Shura?" Liu Yanran nodded. Xing An chuckled and said, "It''s just the servant''s words. The frontier is very peaceful. Concubine Ai takes a good rest and doesn''t need to worry about these things." Liu Yanran sighed again, and said, "Your Majesty, the concubine is a little tired. It''s time to rest. Do you want to stay?" Although it was a word of retention, it was obviously with a hint of rejection. Xing An shook his head: "I am here, how can Concubine Ai have a good rest, you sleep..." Liu Yanran nodded and said nothing. Xing An stood up and suddenly remembered something: "Since Concubine Ai was locked up, she seems to have distanced herself from me a lot. Do you think I''m blaming me for the unfair punishment of the queen?" A trace of panic flashed in Liu Yanran''s eyes, but she quickly covered it up. She smiled unnaturally and said, "What did the emperor say? Chen and concubine dare not, how could it be..." "That''s good." Xing An didn''t seem to care, as if he just asked casually, "Concubine Ai, have a good rest." With that said, he strode outside. Walking to the gate of the Spring Snow Palace, Xing An took a deep look back, turned around, and walked towards Guan Ju Pavilion. After a long time, the window of the Spring Snow Palace moved, and after Xing Yin was gone, a figure flashed into Liu Yanran''s room. Liu Yanran had already closed her eyes and rested. When she heard the movement, she opened her eyes and saw a handsome face staring at her. It was the man she missed day and night. It was just that the man''s eyes were a little strange, and when he saw Liu Yanran open his eyes, he laughed. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say we won''t meet until we are successful? Why are you here tonight?" Liu Yanran struggled to get up, her cheeks were pale, and the weakness in her expression was very real. The kind of appearance disguised in front of Xing An. "I think about Yanran, Yanran has suffered so much, I can''t help coming to visit you." The man held Liu Yanran''s hand, but tonight his hand seemed to be colder than usual. "Is it cold outside? Why are you so cold?" Liu Yanran said hurriedly, her eyes full of concern. "Cold, especially cold." The man said, his tone a little weird. "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?" Liu Yanran reacted a little sluggishly, let go of the man''s hand, and asked. "Yanran, I really miss you!" Hearing Liu Yanran''s question, the man laughed, his fingers slid lightly across Liu Yanran''s pale cheeks, and said regretfully. "I just hope that my uncle succeeds soon, and I can be freed... You know what? The emperor wants to stay, but I refuse. My body is yours, and I don''t want to make out with him..." Liu Yanran said , crying. "Don''t worry, he will never touch you again." The man looked very serious. "Really? Is uncle going to start soon?" Liu Yanran asked with a look of surprise. The man nodded: "Yes, at most two days, that''s fine." "That''s good, that''s great. But... I''ve been preparing for so long and haven''t started, why is it so fast all of a sudden?" Liu Yanran asked casually, as long as she thought that she would be relieved in two days, she felt all the pain in her body. disappeared. "Because there wasn''t a good opportunity before!" The man smiled, stretched out his hand, and stroked Liu Yanran''s hair again, with nostalgia and reluctance in his eyes. "So is there a good opportunity now?" The man nodded: "The prime minister has wanted to do it for a long time, but he has been suffering without an excuse. This time...the prime minister has found it, so he can do it right away." Liu Yanran felt a burst of joy in her heart: "Really? What is the opportunity?" "The emperor''s son was murdered, the prime minister''s niece was murdered... The people in the palace were panicking, and the prime minister wanted to force the emperor to issue an decree, but with the emperor''s character, he probably wouldn''t." The man said inexplicably. Liu Yanran''s heart was already filled with joy, she didn''t think about it at all, and didn''t pay attention to the strange look on the man''s face: "Do you mean my child? Uncle''s niece? Do you mean my sister Liu Feifei?" "No, the Prime Minister''s other niece is the concubine''s niece." The man''s eyes looked coldly at Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment, and only then did she realize that the man''s eyes were not right. Her mind was suddenly slapped and woke up, thinking about what the man said... This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 624 She vaguely guessed something in her heart, and then, a panicked paleness appeared on her face, like escaping from the plague, she pushed the man away violently, her teeth chattering: "You... are you going to kill me?" The man''s smile was as gentle as water, just like the love he had experienced countless times: "Yanran, don''t you love me? For me, for the Liu family, you should sacrifice once!" "You guys, you guys have already planned it... You guys have long planned to get me pregnant first, then miscarry me, and finally kill me and frame Ye Shura, right?" Liu Yanran reacted violently like she was in a daze. "Yanran is really smart!" The man smiled softly. The affection in Liu Yanran''s eyes disappeared, and what was replaced was endless fear and fear. "Are you so cruel? One night husband and wife for one hundred days, we have been together for so long, don''t you feel bad for me at all, won''t you feel sad for me?" Liu Yanran was afraid, and her body trembled even more. Later, her body became thinner and trembling, which was really pitiful. The man sighed again, looking at Liu Yanran with pity, his long fingers slid across Liu Yanran''s blue silk, and finally landed on her chin, squeezed tightly, and said, "Yanran, I really miss you, but this is Prime Minister Liu''s order, when you see Hades in the underworld, complain to him." "No, please... Please let me go." Liu Yanran''s beautiful eyes were replaced by fear and anger, and she begged the man for mercy with the last glimmer of hope in her mouth. "Yanran, I can''t decide this matter. We have no chance in this life. We will meet you in the next life. I will treat you well." Suddenly, a blue-green magic light wave flashed and shot directly at Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran''s eyes widened, and she spat out a mouthful of black blood, leaving her last breath. "Yanran, haven''t you always wanted to know my name? You remember, my name is Liu Li, in the next life, I will make up for your regrets." Liu Li''s tender and sweet eyes were replaced by coldness and chilling, and his finger was on Liu Yanran. She pinched her throat and made a cracking sound. Liu Yanran tilted her head and let out her last breath. "Liu Huwei really deserves to be the number one expert in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. He doesn''t show mercy to his own woman. I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad when I cooperate with someone like you." Behind him, a man in a black robe slowly walked out. The old man, his tone could not tell whether it was mocking or complimenting. Liu Li took the silk handkerchief by Liu Yanran''s pillow, wiped his hands lightly, and looked back at the old man in the ink robe with a smile: "Mozu has won the prize. In front of you, I can only sigh and be ashamed." The old man in the black robe laughed twice, and the two disappeared into the night together. Xing An left from the Spring Snow Palace and walked in the direction of Guan Ju Palace. Lan Bingning was very surprised to see Xing An, and immediately put a smile on her face: "The emperor came uninvited, which really surprised Bing Ning." "If you don''t want to see me, then I''ll leave." Xing An cold face, said lightly. "Do you have to be so indifferent to me?" Lan Bingning bit her lip and looked at Xing An with resentment. "I''m here because I have something to warn you." Xing An had a bad face, and looked at Lan Bingning with a hint of warning. "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lan Bingning saw Xing An''s expression was wrong, and her voice became cold in vain. "Don''t think I don''t know the things you asked the people of Taiqing Palace to do. No matter what you do, I will warn you to stop and stop doing it!" Xing An said coldly. "What do you mean? What is the senior brother saying? Why can''t I understand?" Lan Bingning''s smile was a little stiff. After speaking, she turned around and pretended to be busy pouring tea. "You know what I''m talking about!" Xing An sneered and said: "Except for the Taiqing Palace, there are really not many people in this world who can do it, three suns? A hundred beasts gather? I thought you were a good person, but I didn''t expect... Your means are better than Liu''s. Yan Ran doesn''t have to give in too much!" "Senior brother, do you know?" Seeing that the matter was exposed, Lan Bingning was not in a hurry. Instead, she turned her head slowly and looked at Xing An with a calm face. This plan, when Xing An indifferently rejected her, she had already started to plan slowly. She originally wanted to take advantage of Xuanyue''s focus on dealing with Liu Yanran and plan while she was distracted, but unexpectedly, Liu Yanran was victorious. But although Xuanyue failed, she left the palace safe and sound. Who knew that one day, she would come back to life again? Lan Bingning hurriedly started implementing this terrible plan before things cooled down! "Don''t play this kind of trick in the future." Xing An said coldly, believing that he already knew it. "I mean...Senior brother already knows that Liu Yanran is not a good woman?" Lan Bingning sat next to Xing An and said with a smile, "Does that brother know that Ye Shura was wronged?" The meaning in Lan Bingning''s words was naturally that Xuanyue caused Liu Yanran''s miscarriage. "Don''t worry about it." Xing An said coldly. "Isn''t Liu Yanran the woman you love? Why does my brother think that she framed Ye Shura?" Lan Bingning thought for a while, and asked Xing An seriously. To be honest, whether it is Xuanyue or Liu Yanran, for Lan Bingning, the nature is the same. Lan Bingning, as the coolest bystander, even thought that Xuanyue must have acted in that situation. Xing An has no memory, in his heart Liu Yanran is the woman he loves, doesn''t he believe Liu Yanran? "I don''t know!" Xing An said coldly: "What is the truth of the matter, or what difficulties the Queen has, I can''t tell. But I can be sure that things must not be that simple." "Do you believe in Liu Yanran or the Queen?" Lan Bingning asked again. This question made Xing An stunned for a moment, and he immediately said: "When Concubine Liu said that the child had a miscarriage, I didn''t feel any heartache in my heart. I was angry at the time, but I didn''t feel heartache for the lost child. I don''t know why this happened, so..." When Xuanyue faked her death, Xing An''s heart didn''t feel any pain. It''s just that Xing An can''t remember anymore! "That''s why you let the queen leave the palace. She might be in danger here. Before you judge, you hope that she is safe, and then wait until you are sure, right?" Lan Bingning asked. Xing An nodded: "You are very smart." With Xing An''s praise, Lan Bingning couldn''t help but laughed, and said, "Senior brother, in your heart... In fact, there is Ye Shura, you care about her very much, no matter if she is your former lover or a strange queen now, you You care about her, don''t you?" Xing An pursed her lips and did not answer. "I can tell." Lan Bingning smiled bitterly and said, "I just don''t understand, why do you have to restore your memory?" Xing secretly said: "She said that those memories belong to me, and I have the right to have them and the right to know the truth. No matter who said it, it is not as real as my own real feelings, so I need to restore my memory." "Aren''t you afraid that Liu Chengtian will harm you?" Lan Bingning asked nervously. "After Liu Yanran''s miscarriage, I felt that there must be a very important memory that I missed with the Queen and Concubine Liu. I want to find out the truth of the matter, not just by feeling." The first book of the novel Chapter 625 Xing secretly said: "I only know that I have a woman I love very much, but for so long, I always feel that Liu Yanran should not be that woman, I want to find out what is going on." Seeing Xing An frowning tangled, Lan Bingning couldn''t help sighing and said, "I really want to know about your past and tell you the truth. However, no matter what, I want to remind you, At your wedding, Ye Shura did leave with Ye Caicheng, she is not a good woman, she will hurt you, you have to be careful." Xing An didn''t scold Lan Bing Ning, she was silent for a while, then Xing An was about to get up and leave. Lan Bingning took his hand and said, "Senior brother, Liu Chengtian''s people, when will you enter the palace to help you restore your memory?" "Tomorrow night!" Xing Yin said. "When the time comes, I''ll go with you, and I''ll be by your side." Lan Bingning held Xing An''s hand tightly: "I know that with your martial arts, it is difficult for others to hurt you, but when you restore your memory, your precautions must be the loosest. I don''t want any accidents." Lan Bingning''s expression was very sincere, and there was concern and worry in her clear pupils. Even a hard-hearted person like Xing An couldn''t help but move in her heart. Seeing Xing An''s expression softened, Lan Bing Ning felt a burst of joy in her heart. She hurriedly pulled Xing An and said, "Senior brother, tonight... can you stay?" Xing An was about to refuse, but Lan Bingning let go of his hand and hugged him instead. Lan Bingning hugged Xing An''s waist tightly, and pressed her body against Xing An''s body: "Don''t be so indifferent to me, please... In this palace, Liu Yanran or Ye Shura are not qualified to compare with me. Because only I am the woman who loves you wholeheartedly." Xing An fell silent, and for a while, he couldn''t think of a rebuttal. Lan Bingning''s face was lightly pressed against Xing An''s chest, and there was a damp cool air from her cheeks. "You''re crying!" Xing An wanted to comfort him politely, but the words he said were cold. I don''t know why, but in his mind, the despairing face that day appeared suddenly. She must hate herself! Star secretly thought in his heart. "Senior brother, hug me..." Lan Bingning''s voice was soft and waxy, Xing An sighed and said, "Don''t do this, I''m leaving." "Don''t go, stay with me." Lan Bingning hugged tighter, almost a rogue who used brute force, Xing An couldn''t break free, and broke Lan Bingning''s hand one by one. Lan Bingning was anxious in her heart, so she released her hand and left Xing An''s waist. Xing An thought that she was going to give up and was about to leave. She just took a step forward, but Lan Bingning''s hand quickly rested on Xing An''s shoulder, her toes tiptoed slightly, and her red lips were attached to Xing An''s. "Senior brother, won''t you be lonely? Each of them will hurt you. Don''t you feel sad, don''t you want to find someone to comfort you?" Lan Bingning''s lips pressed against Xing An''s cold lips, while kissing eagerly , while taking out the space, he whispered on Xing An''s lips. Before Xing An opened her mouth, her lips drowned out Xing An''s words. "Let go of me!" Xing An stretched out his hand and pushed, not knowing if Lan Bingning did it on purpose, his hand pushed to Lan Bingning''s chest. "Senior brother..." Lan Bingning''s body seemed to be suddenly hit by the electric current, and her body became weak and weak, and hung tightly on Xing An''s body. Xing An is a normal man, and in some respects, his needs are stronger than ordinary men. With Lan Bingning''s initiative, he moved his ignited body uncomfortably. Lan Bingning felt the changes in Xing An''s body and kissed her harder. Her kissing skills were poor, and her kissing without rules made Xing An even more uncomfortable. "Senior brother, I''m so lonely, I know you''re lonely too, why don''t you let two lonely bodies hug each other..." Lan Bingning sighed like blue in Xing An''s ear, and the kiss became even warmer. She boldly put Xing An''s hand into her belly pocket, Xing An wanted to refuse, but couldn''t move her hand. Can''t use grudge against Lan Bing Ning at this time? "Senior brother, hold me..." Lan Bingning made Xing An''s hand close to the soft skin in her pocket and rubbed it actively. The clothes fell to the ground involuntarily, and most of Xing An''s clothes were also removed by her. "I''m uncomfortable, my body is so hot..." Lan Bingning twisted her bumpy body, deliberately sticking to Xing An''s strong body... "Hmm..." Lan Bingning let out an unbearable moan, her whole body clinging to Xing An''s body. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" An urgent voice suddenly came from outside, interrupting Lan Bingning''s next bold move. Lan Bingning was discouraged for a while, Xing An had already buttoned up her clothes, shook off Lan Bingning and walked out of Guanju Pavilion: "What happened?" He has always been very strict in his governance, and if he dares to shout like this, something must have happened. "Your Majesty, Concubine Liu Gui, she, she... she''s dead!" Xiao Zhangzi squeezed forward and said anxiously. "What?" Xing An''s eyes turned red, he stepped forward, grabbed Zhang He''s collar, and there was murder in his indifferent voice. "Liu Guifei is dead and was just assassinated!" Xiao Zhangzi''s face was blue and purple because of the lack of oxygen, he adjusted his difficult breathing, and said such a sentence with difficulty. Xing An let go of his hand and pushed Xiao Zhangzi along with the trend. Xiao Zhangzi fell to the ground and looked up. Where is Xing An''s figure? At night, in the Tanyun Pavilion. "Niangniang, Young Master Ye said he wanted to see you!" Cuiyun came in and said. "Cuiyun, don''t call me Empress in the future, I have already left the palace, and I have nothing to do with Xing An." Xuanyue said lightly. "Yes, Niangniang...Yes, Master!" "Go and invite him in." Ye Caicheng walked in wearing a moon-white brocade robe, walking calmly and looking quite happy. Since Xuanyue left the palace, he has become a resident of Chunxiang Building, and he has to come to Xuanyue''s Tanyun Pavilion several times every day to "brainwash" Xuanyue. Xuanyue put down the teacup gracefully, looked at Ye Caicheng''s clothes, and thought that this guy is really boring, it''s such a cold day, it''s snowing outside, he''s still dressed like this, is he going to a funeral? She herself was amused by her own mean thoughts, and couldn''t help but snorted. "Are you so happy to see me?" Ye Caicheng didn''t know what Xuan Yue was thinking, she sat down in front of Xuan Yue and said shamelessly. "Well, if you didn''t come to convince me to leave the capital and go to Tuli to help you revive the Demon Race, I would be happier." Xuanyue said with a smile. "You''re so smart!" Ye Caicheng said, "I know that you don''t want to because you are still reluctant to Xing An, no matter what he does, you are not willing to Xing An, but... I still want to persuade you." "Ye Caicheng, I won''t go. Even if I leave the palace, Xingyuelou is still here. There are my friends and relatives here. I won''t go." "Friends and relatives?" Ye Caicheng said: "Those of your friends, I believe they are very happy to leave here with you, but relatives... Who are they? Is that little boy named Xiaobao?" "What the hell are you trying to say?" Xuanyue''s face sank immediately when she mentioned Xiaobao. "Why are you so nervous? If it weren''t for that little treasure being only over ten years old, I really couldn''t help being jealous." Ye Caicheng muttered: "I''m just wondering, what''s your relationship with that little boy? Why are you so nervous about him? I don''t think your relationship is easy!" This novel comes from the book king Chapter 626 Seeing Ye Caicheng''s ambiguous and nervous appearance, Xuanyue was amused again: "Ye Caicheng, this is none of your business, in short, you just don''t provoke Xiaobao." "How dare I provoke your people." Ye Caicheng immediately said: "I''m just curious, the Xuan family and Chongli are married. From a certain point of view, you and the Xuan family should also be hostile. Why do you have such a good relationship with that little boy." Ye Caicheng seemed to really care about Xuanyue, Xuanyue hesitated for a while, and said, "Xiaobao is the younger brother of a very important friend of mine, so I am close to him." "Where''s your friend?" Ye Caicheng asked. "She is dead." Xuanyue said. Ye Caicheng nodded slowly, and said, "That''s why it''s no wonder." "By the way, the Xuan family seems to be a little abnormal recently." Ye Caicheng said suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Xuanyue asked curiously, apart from Xuan Xuanshuang and Chongli getting married, what''s wrong with Xuan''s family? Xiaobao doesn''t seem to have mentioned it to Xuanyue! "I found that the Xuan family and the people who have been separated recently are not normal, but... these things are not our business, don''t worry about them." Xuanyue nodded. Ye Caicheng said again: "I see that you are in a bad mood these two days, do you want to go outside with me?" "Ye Caicheng, I told you, don''t try to persuade me to leave the capital..." "I''m not advising you to leave, it''s just that you''re not happy, you can go outside and take a look." Ye Caicheng said. Xuanyue said: "I don''t want to go for the time being, let''s wait for a while..." Xuan Yue''s hand unconsciously touched her flat abdomen. Even if you want to leave, even if it''s just to relax, let''s wait until this child is born. This child is her closest person, Xuanyue doesn''t want this child to have any accident. "Then I''ll wait for you." Ye Caicheng said. "Aren''t you going back to Tuli?" Xuanyue said, "Since you are the prince of the Tuli tribe and have been in the capital, don''t you need to go back?" Ye Caicheng said: "It''s been like this for more than ten years. The father will not interfere with my life. After a while, I will let the Red Tiger King bring the army back to Tuli. I will wait for your business here to be over, and then we will be together. go back." Xuanyue is very strange, Ye Caicheng seems to be sure that Xuanyue will go with him, no matter what Xuanyue says, he thinks so stubbornly, it''s strange! Xuanyue smiled and said to Ye Caicheng, "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest." "Drive me away? That''s fine!" Ye Caicheng stood up helplessly and went back to his room. His room was the closest room to Xuanyue''s Tanyun Pavilion. "Young Master!" The knife slave''s face appeared in the dark room. Ye Caicheng lit the candle light, and the smile of Shicai disappeared from his face, and asked Dao slave lightly: "Have you found it?" "I found it. Liu Chengtian really wanted to steal the sky... Xuan''s family also planned with Chongli, but it seems that their goal is not Xing An." Dao Nu said. "Could it be..." Ye Caicheng''s eyes lit up, he turned to look at Dao Nu, and said, "Don''t bring this up in front of Young Lady Ye." "Yes, Young Master!" The swordsman nodded respectfully, hesitating to speak. "What do you want to say?" "Young Master, you are not afraid of Xing An''s recovery of memory, is Miss Ye even more reluctant to leave?" "Don''t be afraid!" Ye Caicheng''s eyes were firm: "If Xing An has no memory, she will always make excuses for him. She may be disappointed and want to give up, but it is definitely not hatred and giving up..." Palace, Spring Snow Palace. After Xing An inspected Liu Yanran''s body and wounds, she confirmed that Liu Yanran had died. "What do you all eat?" Xing An said coldly. The guards all knelt on the ground, not daring to let out the air. "Your Majesty, what should we do now? Do you want to inform Prime Minister Liu?" Xiao Zhangzi asked tremblingly. "No!" Xing An''s angry face gradually returned to calm: "Wash the body of Concubine Liu Gui and put it in the Spring Snow Palace. Don''t announce the news until tomorrow night." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t dare to say anything more. After Xuanyue left the palace, Xing An''s temper became more and more unpredictable. The guards and servants in the palace did not dare to offend Xing An easily, and they were even more confused about his thoughts. "You all go down!" Xing An ordered again, and Xiao Zhangzi led everyone back down together. "Senior brother, are you sad?" Lan Bingning stayed behind and asked lightly when the room was quiet. After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but glance at Liu Yanran''s body. "I will definitely make the person who killed her pay!" Xing An did not answer Lan Bingning''s question directly. "You will avenge her because someone dares to play tricks under your nose, but... you''re not sad for her, are you?" Lan Bingning didn''t shut up, but instead asked. "I don''t know, but in my heart, I''m not sad at all." Xing An said again. He is not a kind person, and he is indifferent when he sees things that have nothing to do with him. But he is not bad, and he never kills innocent people indiscriminately. He only cares about the people he cares about. "Go down too, I''ll stay here by myself for a while, and the maids will come to bathe and change her clothes soon!" Lan Bingning took a deep look at Liu Yanran with her eyes closed on the bed, and backed out. After a long time, another person''s breath suddenly appeared in the air. If it weren''t for the star, no one would have noticed it. "You''re here!" Xing An said lightly. "Master, I''m back." An old and hoarse voice sounded, and in mid-air, only a golden mask appeared, but the body could not be seen clearly. Xing An was not surprised at all, just said lightly: "Ghost owl, you have been gone for so long, how is the thing I asked you to do?" "I''ve already found it." The golden mask of the ghost owl in front of Liu Yanran''s corpse looked even more terrifying: "The person who asked the master, Liu Chengtian, the Empress Dowager, and Chong to leave the hut that night was Ye Caicheng! " "It''s him?!" Xing An was a little surprised. "Yes!" Gui Xiao said: "Ye Caicheng is a descendant of the Demon Race, and his grandmother is the Queen of the Demon Race''s previous generation." "Then what happened to his identity as a prince of the Tuli tribe?" Xing An asked curiously. "The prince of the Tuli tribe and Ye Caicheng''s mother are lovers." Gui Xiao said. In fact, Ye Caicheng''s grandmother was his grandmother, but at that time of the Demon Race, his grandmother was the king, and Ye Caicheng''s mother was the heir to the next generation of the queen, so Ye Caicheng called her grandma. Before Ye Caicheng''s mother could inherit, the demons were killed. "Master, there is one thing I don''t understand." According to the usual practice, Gui Xiao should leave and disappear at this time, but he did not. "Say." "Master, you didn''t even forget me completely, why didn''t you remember the queen? She..." Gui Xiao hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything next. "You followed me when I was a child. The memories before the age of seven, although very vague, are still there." The Empress Dowager eliminated those memories after he was blind, because it was related to his magic power. complex. "But she... Gui Xiao, you follow me, do you know the truth?" Xing An asked. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 627 Gui Xiao hesitated for a moment, and the strange mask floated closer to Xing An: "Although I am the most loyal servant of the master, but... I help the master with the most important things all the year round. As for you and the queen, I actually It''s not very clear either." "Say you know." "Master, you met the queen when you were at Xinglan Academy, but the queen is not a demon!" "What? But...she has black hair." "Actually, the queen''s name is Xuanyue, the sixth miss of the Xuan family. You know each other at Xinglan Academy. When the master''s cold poison broke out, she was able to eliminate the master''s cold poison. Later, the eldest prince tricked the emperor into giving them marriage advice. Miss Xuanyue pretended to die and escaped from the marriage. , Master, you chased after the capital, and after that... I will go to Tuli to do things for the master, I don''t know what happened later." Gui Xiao said. "Really?" Xing An was very surprised, he knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. "I will restore my memory soon, and the truth will surface soon." Xing An said: "Where''s the Empress Dowager?" "The Empress Dowager doesn''t love her master at all. She has always placed more emphasis on reunion as the eldest prince, and has great opinions on your position as a prince. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the old goddess to be able to cure the master''s evil disease. , otherwise... I would have killed her a long time ago!" Xing An frowned, but did not express anger at Gui Xiao''s words: "Now... there is only cold poison left in my body." "Yes, congratulations master, I believe your cold poison will be cleared soon." "You said that the queen can suppress my cold poison?" "Yes. I don''t know why, but the queen did it." "Liu Chengtian''s people, have you arranged everything?" Xing An suddenly changed the conversation. "Master, don''t worry. As long as Liu Chengtian shows his true colors tomorrow... I promise, he will surely die without a place to be buried!" "Yeah." Xing An was not surprised at all: "Liu Chengtian is an old man, he can''t even count me and you as a trump card. Our people...he can''t handle it either. He has been rooted for many years. , I have been waiting for the moment when he reveals his flaws, this time, I must uproot him!" This long night passed, and the next day seemed to pass by very quickly. Today, whether it is the palace or the capital, it is unusually quiet, and the quietness is a little weird. Even those ordinary people noticed something was wrong and closed the door early to sleep. Xuanyue went to Houye''s mansion during the day. As soon as it got dark, she washed up and went to sleep. Although the medicine in her body was harmless, it accelerated her pregnancy signs and reactions, and she was particularly prone to fatigue. As soon as she got to bed, she fell asleep. Not long after she fell asleep, a dark shadow flashed in Tan Yun Pavilion, and a tall shadow stood in front of his bed. This man had a cold and handsome face, and his eyes were squinting at Xuan Yue''s sleeping face, that is Xing An undoubtedly. "Hmm..." Xuanyue rolled over and lifted the quilt to reveal her arms. Xing An was startled, she waved her hand and tapped her finger twice on Xuanyue''s body, and Xuanyue fell asleep again. Although Xuanyue had already been acupuncture, Xing An was still sitting on the edge of Xuanyue''s bed. His expression was very gentle, he reached out and gently stroked Xuanyue''s cheek, then slowly turned around, gently tracing the outline of Xuanyue with his fingers. "What happened between us..." Xing An said lightly, "Why is it so special every time I see you?" Xing An murmured, stared at Xuan Yue for a while, then let go of her hand, trying to cover Xuan Yue with a quilt. Xuan Yue''s hand stretched out, her slender white arms were exposed to the air, and she was wearing a snow-white middle coat. Because of this action, the collar slipped down ambiguous and loose, revealing a beautiful ravine. Xing An''s eyes seemed to be fixed there, and couldn''t move any further. "Anyway, she''s my queen, it''s alright to see!" Xing An said secretly, reaching out to carefully lift Xuan Yue''s neckline. He knew that Xuanyue would not wake up at this time, but he was very cautious in his movements. This exciting feeling made his stomach tighten. He hasn''t had that for days! The collar was uncovered, because she was going to sleep, and she didn''t wear a doudou. There seemed to be a magic power there, Xing An''s hand couldn''t help but gently covered it. Xuanyue''s eyelids twitched. "It''s not too much, she''s still the queen, and even though she''s out of the palace, she''s also my woman!" Xing An made an excuse for her abruptness again in her heart, her lips touched Xuanyue, her tongue curled up, and she kissed like a storm. Xuanyue became even more pretty, like a lovely flower, waving to Xing An... Xing An grabbed her with one hand, while loving the lingering kiss, she gently lifted her trousers with the other... His hands and lips are enjoying the ultimate softness... The fire in Xing An''s heart is burning more and more vigorously, while telling himself that he can''t do this, he can''t extricate himself to increase the strength of the kiss and the range of his hand... Xuan Yue''s body reacted, and she was desperately waiting for Xing An''s favor... "Woman, after tonight, I''ll be able to restore my memory. No matter what we''ve been through before, this is the last time I secretly want you... I want your body, I want to be crazy..." On Xuan Yue''s lips, Xing An murmured. The lingering kiss covered Xuanyue''s red lips, he was nostalgic for the sweet fragrance, and the kiss slowly slipped down again... Xing An gently took off Xuan Yue''s clothes, and she also stripped off three or two times... Suddenly, his face changed. The confused affection subsided in an instant, and his hand quickly returned to Xuanyue''s lower abdomen, pinching it lightly. He wondered: "What''s the matter? Is she sick?" Saying that, he grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand, trying to take her pulse. As long as he has a pulse, he can find out that Xuan Yue is pregnant... As soon as Xing An''s hand caught Xuan Yue''s palm, she heard a stern shout from outside: "Who''s there?" Xing An was startled, and quickly covered Xuan Yue with a quilt and a black cloak. In the next second, the person disappeared into the night sky. When Ye Caicheng came over, the only sound in Xuanyue''s room was her breathing. Ye Caicheng glanced at the starry sky in the distance, his eyes turned cold, but he did not chase after him. He turned his head and probed Xuanyue''s breath. Ye Caicheng breathed a sigh of relief, his fingers fluttered, and he opened the acupuncture point for Xuanyue. Xuanyue woke up. When she woke up, she only felt weak and weak, a familiar feeling that made her shy instantly hit her brain. Ye Caicheng lit the candle, Xuanyue said, "Why did you come in?" Ye Caicheng hadn''t spoken yet, but Xuanyue suddenly screamed. "what" "What''s wrong?" Ye Caicheng approached nervously. "Snapped!" "Why did you hit me?" Ye Caicheng covered her face and looked at Xuan Yue innocently. "You actually took advantage of me to fall asleep..." Xuanyue pulled the quilt tightly to cover herself, almost burying her face in it. "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Caicheng was also very angry, she heard the news and rushed over to drive away the bad guy, but she slapped herself so indiscriminately. "You, you..." Xuanyue didn''t know what to say, but she just pulled the quilt harder. She is a modern person, and she has no face to say it directly! This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 628 Seeing Xuanyue like this, Ye Caicheng suddenly understood what was coming, and said angrily, "I''m here to save you!" "You...really not you?" "not me!" Xuanyue was silent, Ye Caicheng''s face was calm, Xuanyue had questioned the most cunning bad guy in the 21st century, Ye Caicheng didn''t lie, she could see it. "That''s... Xing An has come!" Xuan Yue said with certainty. She was so angry just now, thinking about it now, in a daze, she could feel a familiar voice speaking in her ear, and the hands touching her... were also so familiar. "Humph!" Ye Caicheng obviously expected it too, blushing, half angry, and the other half being beaten by Xuanyue. "I''m sorry!" Xuanyue smiled apologetically, but her face suddenly changed, and said, "Oops, Xing An is here at this time, just to say goodbye to me." "What?" Ye Caicheng was also quite surprised. "Ye Caicheng, I suddenly have an ominous feeling. You go out first, I''ll change my clothes, and you accompany me to the palace." "Are you sure?" Ye Caicheng had a reluctant expression on his face. He was already dissatisfied with Xing An, and the slap just now made him hate Xing An even more. "I''m sure, I''m sure." Xuanyue said. "Okay, I''ll go with you." The imperial palace, in Chengqian Hall. It was so late, but it was very lively in Chengqian Hall. All the ministers of the court gathered together, led by Liu Chengtian, all of them were angry and their faces were ugly. "What happened to the prime minister? Didn''t you say that your friend helped me see a doctor? Why didn''t someone bring it, but instead called all the officials!" Xing An''s indifferent voice sounded in the quiet hall. "Your Majesty, the minister''s people have brought it. As long as the Emperor is willing to issue an order, the minister will immediately ask my friend to see a doctor for you, and the Emperor will soon recover." "What do you want?" Xing An asked with a frighteningly cold face. "The demon girl Ye Shura murdered the emperor''s heir and killed Liu Yanran, the niece of Wei Chen. Not only the ministers, but also the officers and soldiers under General Liu were not convinced." "If Liu Chengzhi can''t even manage his own soldiers well, then his generals won''t be good for him!" Xing An said coldly. In the face of such an obvious threat from Xing An, Liu Chengtian was not worried at all, instead he sneered twice and said, "Your Majesty, Wei Chen just wants an explanation." The ministers, especially the people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, all said aggressively that Xuanyue was a demon and wanted Xing An to deal with it. "Prime Minister Liu, who told you that Liu Yanran is dead? You seem to know more about the things in the harem than I!" Xing An said sarcastically. "Yanran''s mother went to see her yesterday, and she kept saying that she would be framed. The servant who was sent to the palace to visit Yanran this morning was also blocked from the door. If the emperor said that Yanran was not dead, please ask the emperor to call Yanran out. , if Yanran is still alive, this minister is willing to accept any punishment from the emperor." "Bastard! In the middle of the night, is the concubine in the harem someone you can meet as a foreign minister? Not to mention that she is your niece, even your own daughter, even Liu Chengzhi standing here!" Xing An said: "Say I also feel strange here, where is Liu Chengzhi? You are all making trouble here, where has he gone?" "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, the minister has already sent someone to see Yanran''s palace, and the minister has confirmed that Yanran is dead. If the emperor is willing to cooperate with the queen and the little girl beside her, the minister will give up, otherwise... hum !" "How about otherwise? Is Prime Minister Liu still going to rebel?" Xing secretly asked. "I don''t dare!" Liu Chengtian casually folded his hands, and there was no sign of respect in his eyes: "However, the crime of the demon girl is already obvious, and God is also warning us that the demon girl can''t be eliminated!" "Even if Liu Yanran is dead, why do you decide that the queen murdered her?" Xing An sneered and said. "Yanran''s cause of death is exactly the same as that of the girl named Yunbei beside the demon girl. Don''t tell me, Your Majesty, it''s a coincidence!" Liu Chengtian sneered a few times. "Get rid of the demon girl, get rid of the demon girl!" The ministers were excited. "This group of immortals, who have nothing to do when they have enough to eat every day, just follow Liu Chengtian and that old thief to make a fool of themselves!" Somewhere in Chengqian Hall, Xuanyue and Ye Caicheng hid in a secret place and said softly. "Don''t talk, I don''t know if the magic stone given by Lan Yifeng is of any use." Ye Caicheng was a martial artist, and he was very uneasy about a stone that Lan Yifeng gave at will to cover his breath. "Don''t worry, Lan Yifeng''s work is very reliable, as long as we don''t let people find out." This stone can only hide the breath, even the most powerful warrior can''t find it, but it can''t hide people. "Liu Chengtian, what if I say no?" Xing An had a firm face, and Jun Yi''s face was full of the domineering arrogance of a king! "Ye Caicheng, doesn''t Xing An hate me for killing his and Liu Yanran''s children? Why does he protect me so much..." Seeing Xing An like this, Xuan Yue''s eyes were a little sour. "Don''t you see that he is not protecting you, but protecting your dignity? Liu Chengtian''s rebellion and killing you is just an excuse for them. If Xing An refuses, they can justifiably destroy the demon girl. The banner of anti-star dark!" Ye Caicheng instinctively lowered his voice very low. I don''t know if he was intentional or unintentional, when he spoke, he leaned into Xuanyue''s ear, and his warm breath sprayed vaguely in Xuanyue''s ear. Xuanyue moved her body uncomfortably and said, "No, Ye Caicheng, I think... I seem to have made a big mistake." "What''s wrong?" "I may have wronged Xing An." Xuanyue''s heart throbbed violently, thinking of something, she said, "Maybe he deliberately kicked me out of the palace just to keep me from facing these terrible things, he wants to be alone. face it all." When he was going to arrest the Red Tiger King, Xing An just didn''t want Xuanyue to face danger and went to Tuli alone? Although Xing An lost her memory, she was still willing to protect her like this. She knew that Xing An was so smart, how could she be deceived by Liu Yanran''s little tricks? "It''s clearly that you are reluctant to leave him, you are justifying him, making excuses!" Ye Caicheng''s tone was sour, clearly jealous. "If the emperor wants to protect that demon girl so foolishly, don''t blame Wei Chen for being rude..." Liu Chengtian suddenly shouted and said, "Where is Liu Lijian''s slave!" "The villain is here!" The two figures jumped into the Chengqian Hall, and the powerful ninth-order aura came over them. "Ye Caicheng, hurry up and send a signal to the Red Tiger King, Liu Chengtian is about to do it!" Even if Xuanyue lost her grudge, she could still feel countless murderous auras coming from all directions. Outside, a drum-like shout suddenly sounded. Liu Chengtian finally couldn''t hold back any longer and was about to start. The shouting outside was Liu Chengzhi''s personal soldiers. "If I help Xing An fight back Liu Chengtian, are you really willing to follow me back to Tuli and help the demons revive?" Ye Caicheng''s eyes lit up and he asked hastily. "I promised you, and I will never regret it! Hurry up and send the signal, and I will finish with you later." The Red Tiger King and Ye Caicheng''s personal soldiers were Xuanyue''s last trump card for Xing An. If she helps Xing An fight back Liu Chengtian today, she will keep her promise and go to Tuli with Ye Caicheng. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 629 "Are you rebelling?" Xing An narrowed his eyes. "This is what the emperor forced us to do, we don''t need stupid tyrants!" Liu Chengtian said: "Eight great guards, get ready to take down the stupid king, regardless of life or death!" "Ye Caicheng, hurry up..." Xuanyue was in a hurry, if it wasn''t for her loss of martial arts, she would have rushed out to protect Xing An. Ye Caicheng hooked his index finger and put it on his lips as he was about to whistle to send a signal. Xuan Yue''s eyes flicked, but she saw Xing An nodded slightly to somewhere, and there was a strange golden mask. And Gui Xiao, who was about to take action, suddenly calmed down. "Wait a minute!" Xuanyue grabbed Ye Caicheng''s hand. "What''s wrong?" "Someone is here!" Xuanyue said suddenly. Gui Xiao discovered Xuan Yue and Ye Caicheng, so he didn''t send a signal, just wanting to keep the stars dark and well-rounded is enough. As for Xuanyue, she heard a familiar smell coming from outside. It was Xuanyue''s people who came. The familiar incense was the same incense that she and the little treasure room had, and that everyone in the Xuan family ordered. "What''s going on? Brother Huang, I brought General Xuan Boyong''s ancestor to see you, but I heard you quarreled with Prime Minister Liu from afar, and General Liu''s army was all gathered outside. what?" The voice of Chongli rang out in the quiet Chengqian Palace, and he was wrapped in a python robe, and led the Xuan family to the Chengqian Palace with big strides. Behind Chongli, there were seven or eight members of the Xuan family. Apart from Xuan Wenye, his three sons, and a few grandsons, the one who walked in front of the Xuan family was an old man with gray hair. The old man is of medium build. Judging from his clothes and hair, he should be more than 20 years older than Xuan Wenye, but the wrinkles on his face are not many for his age. His footsteps and figure, martial arts should still be above Xing An. However, when Xuanyue saw this old man, her eyes widened sharply, she swallowed dryly, with a ghostly expression. "What''s wrong?" Ye Caicheng also felt the same as Xuanyue beside him, and couldn''t help asking. "Then, that old man..." Xuan Yue pointed at the white-haired old man with trembling hands, her tongue getting bigger. If it weren''t for the emergency situation in Chengqian Hall and the large number of people in the hall, Xuanyue would have thought it was a ghost in the middle of the night. Isn''t this old man the old man lying in the coffin when he was on the seventh floor of the God of War Tower? ! He... how could he be here? No, it should be said, is he not dead? How can you stand here alive? "I went to the Xuan family to investigate the situation, and found that the head of the Xuan family, Xuan Wenye, has great respect for this old man and has always called him the ancestor. I don''t know who he is!" Ye Caicheng is also quite interested in this old man, at least so far So far, this old man is the most powerful enemy he has ever encountered, except for Xing An. "Brother Huang, how come!" Xing An nodded slightly in the direction of Gui Xiao, Gui Xiao did not move, Xing An watched Chong Li coming, and his face was not very good: "Could it be that Brother Huang is going to rebel with Liu Chengtian, an old thief? ?" "What did the emperor say?" Chongli smiled warmly and elegantly, if it wasn''t for knowing that this person was a sinister villain who was greedy for life and feared death, Xuanyue couldn''t help but be deceived by his appearance. After Chongli finished speaking, he suddenly looked suddenly enlightened, and said in surprise, "Your Majesty, do you mean... is Liu Chengtian here to rebel?" Ask knowingly. Xing An snorted, but before he spoke, Chongli said again: "That''s a pity, Liu Chengzhi''s people have been told by General Xuan Boyong to go home to sleep, and Liu Chengzhi was also invited by me. A safe place has been placed, tsk tsk... Liu Chengtian, you are not too timid!" Relied calmly, but smoked Liu Chengtian''s nostrils. "You... What did you say? There are so many Chengzhi people, how could you, how could it be possible... No, absolutely impossible!" Liu Chengtian was like a mad dog at this time. "I thought it was strange at the time to marry the daughter of the Xuan family, but now I understand why." Ye Caicheng murmured. Xuanyue didn''t answer, but just kept a close eye on the situation in the palace, and said, "Let''s see first, Liu Chengtian has eight guards, Liu Chengzhi''s elite soldiers are under control, and the eight guards are definitely still in the palace, Xing An can''t deal with that alone. There are many people, not to mention, there is also a reunion, who knows what he is going to do!" Ye Caicheng suddenly slapped his forehead and said, "Oops, if they can''t rebel, that''s going to be bad!" "What do you mean?" Xuan Yue raised her brows and looked at Ye Caicheng dissatisfied. Who is this? Why do you want Liu Chengtian to rebel. "If you don''t rebel, and my people don''t do anything, then, then... won''t you follow me back to Tuli?" Ye Caicheng said with a disappointed face. "To shut up!" Seeing that Xuanyue was angry, Ye Caicheng pursed his lips and said nothing. "Prime Minister Liu is you surprised?" The smile on Chongli''s face suddenly faded away, replaced by anger and disdain: "You old man with wolf ambitions, this king has long known that you have bad intentions, the emperor and father are too much Kind, I have entrusted you with a heavy responsibility, and I have a lot of trust. You are going to rebel today, how can this king let go, all the people dispatched by Liu Chengzhi have been controlled by General Xuan!" As soon as he said this, the people in the hall had to ponder the meaning of his words. Didn''t he mean that Xing An and Long Yan were both weak and incompetent, and even knowing Liu Cheng Tianlangzi''s ambition did not dare to do anything to him? This person has always been greedy for life and fear of death, and laughs like a mouse. It is ridiculous to say such words at this time, but he can''t say anything to refute. There was also a playful smile on Xing An''s face: "When did Brother Huang associate with the Xuan family so closely, and he was able to control Liu Chengzhi''s people, I don''t even know, how careless!" "Humph! Don''t be too happy, the eight guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion are here again. Tonight, all of you will die!" He has been conspiring for so long, and after all the calculations, he has missed Chongli and an inconspicuous Xuan family! He was afraid that he had nothing to think about, that the Xuan family today is a world away from before. "Old man, you still don''t give up!" Chongli shouted. Xing An, who was on the dragon chair, did not speak, and the limelight was completely lost. Xing An looked in the same direction three times. Xuan Yue was puzzled, and she was the only one in the hall who paid close attention to Xing An. The dark person was curious, and couldn''t help but look in the direction of Xing An''s eyes, and found there was a ghost man with a golden mask and a blue Bing Ning in white. After thinking about it for a while, Xuanyue understood. She vaguely knew that there was a loyal servant named Gui Xiao beside Xing An, that person should be Gui Xiao, plus a Lan Bing Ning... I am afraid that Xing An would have been prepared for tonight, even without Ye Caicheng''s help, Or the sudden appearance of reunion, Xing An should also have a chance of winning. Lan Bingning''s Taiqing Palace, plus Gui Xiao and Xing An''s own people... It seems that Xuanyue is really too worried. "In addition to the old man himself, I, Liu Chengtian, have nine ninth-order masters in my hands. I will kill all the people in this hall first, and then go to rescue Chengzhi and leave again. Do you think that just a few people in the Xuan family will be able to Have you dealt with my nine ninth-order masters?" This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 630 There are four ninth-rank masters in the Xuan family, Xing An can deal with two, Lan Bingning can deal with one, and two others can easily kill all the people in the hall! Liu Chengtian was afraid that he never dreamed that there was a ghost owl with terrifying martial arts beside Xing An, let alone Ye Caicheng was also here, and the Red Tiger King was ready to attack at any time. This time, Liu Chengtian has already lost! "Hey, do we still want to watch the fun?" Ye Caicheng said with a gloomy mood after calculating the situation. "Oops..." Xuan Yue''s expression suddenly changed. "What''s wrong?" Ye Caicheng asked quickly. "We seem to have forgotten something..." Xuanyue said: "Don''t forget, there are also the Five Nether Ancestors here. The three of them are all ninth-order magicians. Im afraid that Xing Ans people, Jia Xuans family, will not be able to deal with it! Ye Caicheng''s eyes lit up, rubbed his hands excitedly, and said with a smile, "Yes, it seems that I want to stay and help." Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then said, "Let''s hold on tight, and when Xingan is in danger, you can go out and help him!" "Let''s talk about it first, I''ll do it alone or all of my people will do it, everything you promise me will count." Ye Caicheng warned worriedly. Xuanyue sighed helplessly, looked at Ye Caicheng and said: "Don''t worry, as long as Xing An is safe and sound tonight, I will definitely keep my promise." Only then did Ye Caicheng feel relieved, and together with Xuanyue, paid close attention to the situation in the hall. "Stop talking nonsense, Liu Chengtian, you brought it to the door yourself today, I have to get rid of you today!" Xing An suddenly shouted, and people seemed to rise up into the sky and landed in front of Liu Chengtian with a sudden sound. "The weapon in his hand... why is it so strange?" Ye Caicheng''s eyes fell on the strange burning stick in Xing An''s hand. As soon as Xing An jumped out, Liu Chengtian and Liu Li fought together and entangled Xing An together. Xing An played cards so unreasonably, all those in the hall who did not know martial arts scattered and fled, and Chongli also hid in a corner, shouting that the Xuan family would take action. Ghost Owl and Lan Bingning also jumped out and joined the fierce battle. The firewood stick in Xing An''s hand moves smoothly, and the tricks are smooth, and it is done in one go. It is inevitable that it is a bit difficult to deal with Liu Chengtian and Liu Li alone. But his expression is calm, and there are hardly any flaws for the enemy to discover! "There seems to be someone over there..." Ye Caicheng wasn''t as concerned about Xing An''s life and death as Xuan Yue was, and kept staring at it. He looked around, trying to find the hiding place of the Nether Five Ancestors. In such a war, the magician''s sneak attack will bring a fatal blow! And Xing An, in this regard, was negligent after all. After listening to Ye Caicheng''s words, Xuanyue turned her eyes and looked over there. She saw a wave of magic slowly swaying on the roof of the main hall. This magical wave was very similar to the wave that Yun Bei used to practice martial arts. Yue Fang''s heart sank, and she said anxiously, "It''s Zu Mo, Ye Caicheng, hurry up!" Ye Caicheng has been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and his toes fell to the center of the hall. Along with him, there were two masked black people, Long Da and Long Er. These two people are also serious Jiu. Master class! A tragic struggle continued until dawn. There were more than 20 ministers in the hall who were innocent and who did not know martial arts, but Liu Chengtian fled! Three of Liu Chengtian''s guards were killed on the spot, one was arrested, and the others, including Liu Chengtian himself, escaped from the palace while the chaos was taking place. The person who was caught is in Ye Caicheng''s hands at the moment, and that person is undoubtedly Mozu! Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, and after standing, she appeared in the hall with her face covered. She didn''t want to be recognized by the Xuan family, but when a black hair appeared, everyone knew it was Queen Ye Shura. There was chaos in the hall, and everyone was checking their injuries. Those who were not injured were sitting on the spot, cross-legged and recuperating. The ghost owl disappeared again, and Chongli had already walked out of the corner. Xing An was covered in blood, he had already killed Liu Li, and he was also injured! "Are you OK?" The two women walked away like stars at the same time, one was Xuanyue and the other was Lan Bingning. Xuanyue glanced at Lan Bingning unhappily, and Lan Bingning had the same look in her eyes when she looked at Xuanyue. "It''s okay!" Xing An gave Xing An a deep look, then looked at Ye Caicheng, and said, "You asked him to help me?" Xuanyue nodded, her eyes leaking out with worry: "I know you have been to Tanyun Pavilion, and I can sense that you are in danger, so I am here." Xing An smiled bitterly, just as he was about to say something, he heard Chong Li laughing out loud: "Your Majesty is really blessed, as soon as Liu Chengtian ran away, you were accompanied by two beauties, you are really envious of the emperor''s brother." He has been hiding in the corner since the fight, so his clothes are very clean, which is particularly dazzling compared to Xing An who is covered in blood. Xuanyue snorted coldly and said, "The emperor should envy the lord, look at the lord, he is more elegant than a woman!" "You..." With such an obvious irony, he was away from natural anger. "Brother Huang, let me introduce the heroes of the Xuan family to me first!" Although Xing An hates re-partitions, the Xuan family has done a good job this time, and he is a person with clear rewards and punishments. Everyone in the Xuan family gathered around and introduced them one by one. Only at this moment did Xuan Wenye look at Xing An in surprise and say, "Your Majesty, we have actually met..." When Xuan''s God of War Tower exploded, Xing An almost killed Xuan''s family. Later, he found out that Xuan''s family''s strength had greatly increased to express his closeness. One of the reasons why Xuan Wenye agreed is because he is feuding with Xing An. ! Xing An didn''t care either, even though he was in a state of embarrassment, his smile and bearing were the demeanor of an incomparably noble king. He knows everyone in your Xuan family, even if he doesn''t, it doesn''t make any difference. But Xing An was only interested in the white-haired old man who left as soon as the war was over: "Senior Xuan''s ancestor is..." "If you go back to the emperor, the old ancestor was Caomin''s grandfather. He used the Turtle Breathing Technique to sleep for countless years, and didn''t wake up until more than a year ago." Xuan Wenye said only briefly: "To serve the emperor today, Caomin and Xuan The family is honored. Xing An nodded and said, "It''s a pity that Liu Chengtian''s old man ran away. Next... I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle." Liu Chengtian has been rooted for many years, and naturally he will not be defeated so easily. There is only one point. Now that his face has been torn apart, Liu Chengtian can justifiably get rid of Liu Chengtian! Xuan Wen said wildly: "The Xuan family is willing to serve the emperor!" Xing An nodded and said, "Senior Xuan, don''t worry, when Liu Chengtian catches it, I will definitely reward you for meritorious deeds." Xing An''s eyes suddenly landed on a tender cheek and asked, "Are you... is that Xuan Xiaobao?" It''s not that he knows Xiaobao, but that Xiaobao is the youngest in Xuan''s family and can be recognized at a glance. "I''m Xuan Xiaobao!" Xiaobao''s voice was a little unfriendly, and his eyes couldn''t help but cast a glance at Xuanyue. Several members of the Xuan family seemed to understand something in their hearts, and they all looked at Xuanyue, especially Xuan Zhongwu and Xiaobao''s eyes were especially eager. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 631 "You have good martial arts at a young age." Xing An didn''t ask much, and didn''t pay much attention to Xiaobao''s attitude, but just said with a smile: "The Xuan family has the strength they have today in such a short period of time... I''m really curious. It''s very." Xuan Wenye seemed to have expected Xing An to ask such a question, and said, "That is the luck of the Xuan family, since the ancestor woke up, under his leadership and guidance, the Xuan family has been able to progress so quickly. " Xuan Wenye said so, it seemed more reasonable. After all, the strength of the ninth-order peak of the white-haired old man is obvious to all. He woke up and pointed at the Xuan family''s disciples. It was normal for him to improve quickly. "Your Majesty, what should I do with so many messes now?" Lan Bingning asked aloud. Liu Chengtian has many gangsters, and there are countless officials who shot together today, but what should be done with those who died innocently, but those who usually colluded with Liu Chengtian? "The key point now is to catch Liu Chengtian, as for them..." Xing An''s eyes coldly glanced at the courtiers who usually agreed with Liu Chengtian. When they came into contact with Xing An''s gaze, their bodies could not help shaking. "Ghost owl, lead someone to stop the family members of these people, and when I rest, I will deal with them tomorrow night!" "Yes, Master!" Ghost Owl''s unpleasant voice sounded, those people were already guilty, and they were darkened by the stars again, and when they heard Ghost Owl''s voice again, those cowardly fainted. "Now, I have important things to deal with. Brother Huang, thank you for the heroes of the Xuan family. When Liu Chengtian captures them, I will reward them again." After a while, the lively hall instantly calmed down, and the corpses on the ground were also disposed of, except for the bloodstains and the mess that had not been cleaned up in time. "Xing An, Mo Zu has been caught, do you want him to help you restore your memory?" Xuanyue knew Xing An''s thoughts, glanced at Mo Zu who was restrained by Long Da and Long Er, and asked softly. Xing An wants to restore his memory, but now Mo Zu is a prisoner, is he willing? Even if he is willing, is Xing An willing to take this risk? Xing An nodded and said: "You all go down, I have a few words to tell the queen alone." The characters left behind were startled. They all thought that Xing An was going to restore his memory immediately, and then hurry up to chase Liu Chengtian back and get rid of his henchmen. "Your Majesty, time is running out. If you have anything to tell my sister, why don''t you talk about it later?" Lan Bingning said, her expression a little gloomy: "When you restore your memory and remember your sister, that will be enough." "I told you all to step back!" Xing An said indifferently, ignoring Lan Bingning''s words. Lan Bingning gave Xing An a sad look, didn''t dare to say anything, and retreated. "Ye Caicheng, wait for me for a while." Xuanyue looked at Ye Caicheng, who hadn''t left, and said, "You must help me look after Mozu, what I promised you...it will count no matter what." Ye Caicheng was waiting for Xuanyue''s words. Hearing Xuanyue''s words, he nodded and let Long Da and Long Er take Mo Zu out of Chengqian Hall. "It''s a mess here, let''s go in and talk!" Xing An''s voice was very soft. "Yeah!" Xuanyue didn''t refuse, the hall was already empty, so Xuanyue tore off the cloth on her face and confronted Xing An candidly. Xing An pulled Xuan Yue into the bedroom of Chengqian Hall. Compared with the mess outside, the bedroom was much cleaner and quieter. "Let me look at the wound for you and take care of it for you!" Xuan Yue didn''t know what Xing An was going to say, and she didn''t care, she just didn''t want to see Xing An bleed. "Yeah!" Xing An nodded, Xuan Yue skillfully took out a treatment box from the mezzanine of the closet, the box contained various wound medicines and gauze, Xuan Yue gently cut Xing An''s clothes. Those places with wounds have been glued to flesh and blood because of the long-term battle. In some places, Liu Li, who is good at using poison, has poisoned them. There are more than ten wounds on Xing An''s body, large and small, Xuanyue''s heart is frightened when she sees it, and the movements of her hands are more gentle. "Xing An, does it hurt?" The last wound was on the chest, the flesh on it was already black, and there was a faint stench. "It doesn''t hurt!" To Xing An, this little skin injury was basically nothing. "Then hold on, I''ll expose it!" Xuanyue reminded. The rags of Minghuang''s dragon robe were tightly adhered to the wound, and Xingan kept fighting again. The blood on the wound was dry and flowing, flowing and drying, so it stuck to Xingan''s body even more tightly. Xuanyue gently pulled a few times, hesitated for a while, and then pulled it apart with a lot of force. The fast cloth was too tight, and the silver piece, and even his flesh and blood had been removed in a large chunk, but Xing An just frowned and didn''t even snort! Xuanyue looked at the black blood coming out of the wound, and tears rolled down her cheeks. "Xing An, call it out if it hurts!" "It hurts here!" Xing An suddenly stretched out his hand to caress a scar on his chest. This is the scar left by Yun Bei when he first entered the palace to assassinate her. "Does the old scar hurt?" Xuanyue''s soft weeds immediately stroked it. Before she touched the wound, Xuanyue''s hand was suddenly pinched by Xing An. "There is nothing wrong with the wound, it just hurts to see you cry." Xing An said in a hoarse voice, with tenderness and distress in his tone, but Xuanyue''s tears fell even more fiercely. "Why do you say that? You are so cruel to me, drive me out of the palace, and break the oath between us. Why do you say such words at this time..." Xuan Yue said while weeping. She was heartbroken by Xing An, thinking that Xing An would never remember her again. When she was going to go to Tuli with Ye Caicheng after helping Xing An, he said such words to soften Xuanyue''s heart. What did this man do? What''s the matter? Are you born with a grudge against yourself? "Did you ask Ye Caicheng to enter the palace to help me?" Xing An stretched out his hand, gently wiping the tears from Xuan Yue''s face with his rough palm, and asked softly. "That''s right." Xuanyue just made an exchange with Ye Caicheng, and it wasn''t a request to him, but at this time, it was obviously not suitable for Xing An to say such things. "I hurt you so much, are you still willing to protect me?" Xing An stared at Xuan Yue and asked in a low voice. Xuanyue turned around and pretended to take the medicine, hiding the deep sadness and reluctance in her eyes, turned back, lowered her eyes and gently applied the medicine to Xing An, and said, "You didn''t hurt me, you just didn''t want me to accompany you. Let''s face these dangers together." After Tan Yun Pavilion woke up and knew that Xing An had come, Xuan Yue understood a little bit. At that time, her heart was already trembling with pain. "You already know?" Xing An''s voice was low, with a magnetic calm, which was very pleasant. Xuanyue nodded her head, and handled every wound on Xing An''s body gently. Xing An said again: "I have long suspected Liu Yanran, that child of hers... I''m afraid it''s not mine." Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, then she understood something, touched her lower abdomen lightly with her hand, and then withdrew. "I don''t remember our past, but I can feel that you love me very much. Since you love me so much, how could you hurt our children, and Liu Chengtian''s recent actions make me even more suspicious." Xing An He took a deep breath and said, "Now I understand what Liu Yanran and Liu Chengtian did. That woman... She actually killed her own child in order to frame you for committing adultery with Liu Li." This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 632 Xuanyue treated Xing An''s wounds and listened quietly to what he said. "Let you go out, I just want to do whatever I want, and to protect you, if you are in the palace... Liu Chengtian may not show his actions so early." There were bursts of pain from the wound on Xing An''s body. She looked at Xuanyue while talking, Xuanyue''s fair face was a little dazed, and the movements of her hands became softer. The long eyelashes cast a curved shadow under the eyelids, all of which look so natural and beautiful. Xing An couldn''t help but feel a move in her heart, and suddenly she stretched out her long arm, took Xuan Yue into her arms and clasped it tightly, hugging her tightly. "Xing An..." Xuan Yue was startled, and rushed to push him: "Don''t move, let me go quickly, your wound is open again." Xuanyue could feel that the blood from his wound had leaked out, soaking her clothes. Xing An didn''t care, but hugged Xuan Yue tightly, without any intention of letting go. "Xing An, be obedient, let me go quickly, and let me help you heal the wound." Xuan Yue''s tone was soft as if she was coaxing a disobedient child, but Xing An refused to obey and just hugged Xuan Yue tightly. Xuan Yue''s heart was hot, and the tears in her eyes rolled down again. Feeling her breathing was stagnant and bullied, Xing An turned her face slightly, her cold lips fell on Xuan Yue''s face, and the tip of her tongue rolled into her own mouth. "Don''t cry, I''m so sad to see you cry..." A kiss like a raindrop of stars fell on Xuanyue''s face. When Xuanyue was about to speak, his lips sealed Xuanyue''s, dexterously sliding. Into her sandalwood mouth, ingesting the sweetness she ordered... "Well, Xing An, don''t be like this..." Xuanyue had difficulty breathing when Xing An''s domineering kiss was kissing her, and she gently retreated to Xing An, trying to calm down. "I miss you so much, after you left the palace, I was thinking of you all the time, I don''t know why I am like this, but... all my heart misses are you, your smile and your Tears..." Xing An was like the gentlest lover, whispering in Xuan Yue''s ear. Xuan Yuewei had no time to speak, but his lips were caught by him again. Such a domineering kiss, with deep thoughts and apologies, made Xuanyue unable to refuse, and she was gasping for breath. Xing An''s hand covered Xuanyue, and with a light lift of her fingers, she slipped into her apron from where Xuanyue''s unbuttoned collar was... "Xing An, you are still injured, don''t do this, you will be more uncomfortable later..." Xuan Yue persuaded Xing An while pushing Xing An''s hand against her will. God knows how much she missed that feeling. Xing An didn''t listen, she had already taken off her clothes while Xuanyue was talking, her hand lightly stopped Xuanyue''s mouth, and her kiss covered her... "Hmm... Xing An..." Xuanyue couldn''t help letting out a comfortable sigh as she roared, she opened her mouth and bit Xing An''s finger. "Woman, aren''t you teasing me?" Xuan Yue''s strength was very small, and the pain was like a tickling to Xing An. Instead of making him retreat, it made him stiff. Xuanyue was naked with her upper body and was hugged by Xingan, she could feel Xingan''s fiery heat through the clothes, and her face became even hotter with shame... "Xing An, you can''t do it now, you are still injured." Xuan Yue let go of Xing An''s fingers and whispered. Xing An''s fingers slipped down from her neck, only to let go under Xuan Yue''s insistence. "When you finish treating my wound, I want..." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue seriously, like a child who asked for candy. Xuanyue couldn''t help but sneered and said, "No wonder those ministers called you a fool and wanted to rebel. You are like this. Liu Chengtian is on the run, but you still have such thoughts!" Xing An gently helped Xuan Yue get dressed, and said, "I''m just a normal man, no, it should be said that my needs are a little stronger than normal men, but, what''s wrong with this? I only have you a woman, When facing other women, I simply can''t..." Xing An suddenly realized that he had missed his mouth, and it was too late to keep his mouth shut. Xuanyue looked up at Xing An in surprise, "You...you mean..." Xuanyue stopped, and suddenly understood why he would force himself in the woods, it turned out that he was treating other women... There was a sudden smile on Xuanyue''s face. "Humph!" Xing An felt that his man''s dignity was being challenged, he snorted coldly, turned to look at Xuan Yue and said, "Don''t be complacent, Liu Yanran drugged me and made me stronger!" "Haha..." When Xuanyue heard what he said, she was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Since you didn''t do it on purpose, I don''t ask you to be a virtuous man." Xing An slowly let go of Xuanyue, and Xuanyue continued to treat the wound for him. "Woman, I want to ask you a question, you have to answer me seriously, okay?" Xing An said with a serious face. "Go ahead." "I don''t remember our past, but I can feel that you love me very much. I just want to ask you, did we always love each other in the past, unlike what they said, our love was long before I lost my memory. It''s gone." "Why are you asking this question?" Xuanyue asked in surprise. "Ye Caicheng has captured Mozu, and I want to force him to restore my memory. But before restoring my memory, I want to know if our love has always been there. If not... I will not restore my memory." "why?" "If I already love you so much, I will restore my memory, and I will treat you well and make up for you in the future. But if it is true as the Queen Mother said, if the woman I love is Liu Yanran, then I will not restore it. Xing An''s hand grabbed Xuanyue''s soft weed: "After I lost my memory, I fell in love with you again, didn''t you say that the important thing is the present and the past, the past feelings are not important anymore? If we have any unpleasant things in the past, then I don''t remember, I just need to love you well now, because it makes me very comfortable and satisfied, that''s enough." Xuan Yue''s hand was startled, and the tears that had been dried rolled down again. "Woman, don''t cry!" Xing An reached out and gently wiped Xuan Yue''s tears. "Xing An, every word I tell you is the truth. We used to be so in love and so happy... Although we have experienced a lot and have misunderstood, our happiness is also much better... ... However, in your past, before you met me, there were a lot of unpleasant things, maybe... Amnesia is not a bad thing for you, right?" Thinking of Xing An talking to him about his lonely past memories, Xuan Yue''s heart twitches violently at any time. "I don''t care. The people and things I care about are only related to you. Besides, life without memory is not perfect. Unless there are cracks in our relationship, I must restore my memory!" Xuanyue turned her head and took a few deep breaths, the big tears in her eyes fell on her beautiful cheeks like broken beads. She knew that Xing An would not easily forget her, the feelings between them, and the feelings for her. Maybe he doesn''t remember their past, but no one can deceive his heart. However, at this time, she had already promised Ye Caicheng to return to Tuli together. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 633 "After I wound you, I will go out of the palace to find Lan Yifeng and enter the palace, and let him help find a way for Mozu to restore your memory for you." "Lan Yifeng? The president of the Magic Union?" Xing An was surprised. Xuanyue put away her tears, nodded and smiled softly: "Yes." "If he is willing to take action, the danger will be greatly reduced." Xing An naturally knows the control of magicians from the Magic Union. No matter how many masters look at Mozu, if it is not a magician, there is no way to prevent him from doing something to Xing An. Hands and feet, but if Lan Yifeng came forward, Mozu would have no chance to play tricks at all. In this way, the risk was minimized, and it could even be said that there was no danger. "Xing An, I''m so happy." After bandaging the wound, Xing An''s body was covered with gauze all over her body, Xuanyue just leaned against Xing An''s chest and said, "I have suffered so much, and finally I have waited. " "Woman, is there anything wrong with your body?" Xing An suddenly asked. "Why do you ask that?" Xuan Yue sat down and asked Xing An in confusion. "When I went to see you at Tanyun Pavilion last night, I felt that your abdomen was a little abnormal. I was about to check your pulse, but Ye Caicheng found me. I left before I could check your pulse. Now, let I''ll give it a try." Xing An said and took Xuan Yue''s hand to give him a pulse. "I''m fine!" Xuanyue pulled her hand away a little excitedly and said, "I..." "You''re obviously not normal." Xing An was even more surprised by you: "You have something to do, don''t hide it from me." Xuan Yue''s heartache began to bleed, can she tell Xing An that she is pregnant? Why does God always play tricks on people? When she first found out that she was pregnant, she was going to give Xing An a surprise, but Liu Yanran wronged herself by miscarriage. In order to protect Xuan Yue, Xing An first broke her heart, and then drove her out of the palace. Xuan Yue had no chance to share with Xing An at all. The surprise. Now the villain''s face is revealed, but Xuanyue has already promised Ye Caicheng to go to Tuli together. She wanted to tell Xing An, but she couldn''t... She could only say to Xing An in her heart, when she came back from Tuli, and brought their children back together to say sorry to Xing An. Helping Ye Caicheng restore the former glory of the Demon Race will one day succeed. If she succeeds, she can come back. Even if she fails, she can come back. Maybe it won''t take too long for Ye Caicheng to find out that Xuanyue is not the dark saint of the demons at all, so why not rush back to Xuanyue? Because Xuanyue is not a demon at all. Xuanyue was sad in her heart, while comforting herself. "I''m just... that, I''m coming to auntie soon, so your stomach hurts a little bit, so you will feel strange, it''s nothing." Xuanyue said concealed. "Ah?" Xing An said with a bitter face: "Why are you coming to Auntie again?" As she said that, she glanced at Xuanyue''s lower abdomen and chest restlessly. "Well, it''s been almost a month now, have you forgotten?" Thinking of the scene when she came to aunt Xing An, Xuan Yuedao couldn''t help but laugh now. "Then I have to hurry up and do it a few times now, lest you come to my aunt, and I have to endure it for a few more days. And there may be a fierce battle next, I''m afraid I won''t have time by then!" Xing An said, hugging Zuo Xuanyue is a mess of kisses. "Now? They are all waiting outside. Besides, you are still injured. I will go out of the palace and invite Lan Yifeng to come." Xuan Yue shrank back in fright, avoiding Xing An''s kiss. "Let them wait, anyway, they also think I''m a fool, so I''ll do it once, okay? I promise not to let my wounds open, woman... I''m going to restore my memory soon, while your star is dark. We haven''t come back, we have a love affair!" Xing An stubbornly hugged Xuan Yue, and couldn''t wait to kiss while talking. Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing, a dead man, he really didn''t change his mind. "Xing An, I really can''t, I... my stomach is a little uncomfortable." Xuan Yue refused. Xing An''s hands were very skillful in undoing Xuanyue''s clothes, ripped open her apron unceremoniously, and said badly: "I will be lighter, you see, you have responded, and you miss me too. The feeling of missing, perhaps for Xing An, only such intimate actions can solve the pain of lovesickness. "Then...then take it easy." Xuanyue hesitated and said. "I promise... I promise not to hurt you or let my wounds open." Xing said with a smile. "Okay, um..." Xuanyue just replied, Xing An''s tongue licked her beauty, causing her body to tremble, and she couldn''t help crying out. "Woman, you''re so beautiful, I don''t know why, I''ve always been so attached to your body and only interested in your body..." Xing An said while kissing, like a hungry child. "Xing An..." Xuan Yue''s heart moved, she hugged Xing An and offered her own kiss. "You''re so stubborn, look, your body has surrendered to me, I can feel its desire, it must miss me more than you." Xing An smiled smugly. Xuanyue was breathing rapidly, her chest heaving up and down, feeling the enthusiasm of the stars as dark as fire. Xing An''s hand teased her arbitrarily, causing Xuan Yue to pant: "Hey, did you do this on purpose?" "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable? You said just now that you''re uncomfortable and don''t want it!" Xing An raised his head and said with a smile. "Bastard!" Xuan Yue turned her head. "Don''t be like this, why don''t you tell me what you want, how would I know?" Xing secretly smiled maliciously, leaning up, covering Xuanyue on her chest, feeling the skin of her soft body, and then picked on her again. Kai Xuanyue''s teeth lingered for a while, making her speechless. "Well, um..." Xuan Yue hugged Xing An''s waist, feeling his fiery enthusiasm. "what" Xuanyue couldn''t help but cried out comfortably. She thought it would be crazy, but Xing An remembered her promise and loved her infinitely and tenderly. "Xing An, you...will this be uncomfortable?" Feeling Xing An''s caution, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but ask. She knew that at some point, this man might be strong and mighty, and he might suffocate to death with such gentle entanglement. "No, of course not." Xing An''s hand gently folded the hair by Xuanyue''s ear, and said softly: "I really like to ask you harshly, but such a gentle request makes me feel different. It''s not the desire of my body, It''s the intimate embrace of two bodies that love each other, so slowly and gently, I feel my love and attachment to you more deeply, woman, I love you..." Xuanyue was so moved that she almost cried, hugging Xing An without saying anything. Today''s day goes by so slowly, for most, this day is not easy. Xuanyue has turned around a hundred times in the main hall of Chengqian Palace. She kept looking at the bedroom of Chengqian Palace and wanted to rush in again. "Can''t you stop for a while? If you don''t get dizzy, I''ll be dizzy!" Ye Caicheng pressed Xuanyue to make her sit down. "I want to go in and have a look. I''m afraid that Mozu will be detrimental to Xing An. It''s been so long, why hasn''t he come out yet?" Xuan Yue said anxiously. "You only went in to see it half an hour ago, isn''t it good? Besides, with Lan Yifeng there, Liang Na Mozu can''t play any tricks!" Ye Caicheng pouted with some dissatisfaction and said, "You just Do you care about him then?" This book comes from reading Chapter 634 Xuanyue looked at Ye Caicheng and suddenly said, "I''m leaving, of course I care about him." Facing Xuanyue''s eyes, Ye Caicheng couldn''t bear it, he turned his head away, pretended to look at the new decorations in Chengqian Hall, and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I know you will regret it, hum, I don''t will be soft-hearted." "I won''t regret it." Xuanyue said lightly: "I promised you, and I will definitely do it." If it wasn''t for Ye Caicheng, what danger would Xing An face? Xuanyue is not the kind of person who regrets when she achieves her goals! "That''s about the same." Ye Caicheng''s darkened face immediately became brighter: "Don''t worry, I know you can''t worry about him, so I decided to wait until Liu Chengtian catches it before taking you away." "Really?" Xuanyue looked at Ye Caicheng unexpectedly after careful consideration. Ye Caicheng nodded and said with a smile: "Of course it''s true, I know what you''re thinking, if he''s not stable or dangerous here, you''ll definitely not be willing to follow me, instead, it''s better to stay and wait for you. , I''ve been waiting for more than ten years anyway, and I don''t care for a while." "Ye Caicheng, thank you!" Xuanyue was delighted and looked at Ye Caicheng gratefully, and couldn''t help but grab Ye Caicheng''s hand. "If you still need me to help Xing An, I will also take action." Ye Caicheng said again. Xuanyue nodded again and again, the gratitude in her heart could no longer be expressed in words. "I left the Queen for a while, and there were nasty flies around her. It seems that I have to be more careful in the future!" Xing An''s voice suddenly came from the door leading to the bedroom from Chengqian Hall. Xuan Yue''s heart was overjoyed, and she quickly released Ye Caicheng''s hand and turned her head. Sure enough, she saw Xing An standing there refreshingly, looking at Xuan Yue with an unhappy expression. When Xuanyue turned around, she didn''t notice Ye Caicheng''s hurt and lost eyes. Xing An''s expression didn''t show anything, Xuanyue was busy with Xing An''s hand and asked anxiously, "How is it? How is it? You... Do you remember who I am?" "You are my Queen Ye Shura!" Xing An said with some disappointment. "Ye Shura? Can''t you? Can''t even Mo Zu restore your memory?" Xuan Yue sighed and said regretfully. Before the exercise, Mozu had said that he could restore Xing An''s memory, but he could not guarantee that this kind of thing was not something he could do his best, and there would still be certain risks. Lan Yifeng also nodded and said that Mozu did not lie. "Emperor, don''t tease the queen. She suffered so much for you, and even an outsider like me can see how much she cares about you." Lan Yifeng restrained Mozu and walked out. "You...you lied to me?" Xuanyue looked at Xing An angrily after reacting to Lan Yifeng''s words. Xing snorted and said, "I want to meet you with all my joy, but when I see you holding another man''s hand, of course I will punish you!" "Idiot, you''re the worst bastard..." Xuanyue''s eyes turned red, her nose was sour, her pink fist smashed into Xing An''s chest, and hugged her and cried in public. Xing An''s wound was hurting, but she hugged Xuan Yue with a happy face, and glanced at Ye Caicheng with some pride. Ye Caicheng snorted coldly and left Chengqian Palace without saying hello. "It seems that the emperor and the queen are going to have a good reminiscence, so I won''t bother." Lan Yifeng pressed Mozu and was about to leave. "Wait a minute!" Xuan Yue hurriedly left Xing An''s embrace, not because she was being timid and shy at this time, but had something to say. Xing An let go of Xuan Yue, Xuan Yue walked up to Lan Yifeng and said, "Thank you, I will do what I promised you." Lan Yifeng nodded with a smile, and said, "I know you are a person who counts, so I''m not worried at all." Xuanyue nodded, suddenly looked at Mozu with a cold face, and said, "Why do you do that?" "What does the Empress mean? I restored your man''s memory, thank the person who caught me, and ask me why I did that?" "You know what I''m talking about!" Xuan Yue''s voice changed from that of a little woman, and she looked at Mo Zu with murderous intent. "Is the Empress talking about why you and I treat your little sister like that?" Mo Zu looked like he just remembered. "Yunbei is so kind, why do you treat her like that?" Xuanyue said coldly. "Because she has something worth taking advantage of," Mo Zu said. "Yunbei regards you as her dearest master, don''t you feel guilty for hurting a little girl so much? You teach her martial arts, she appreciates you, and regards you as the most trusted and close person, but you think Train her to go to school as soon as possible, so that she can absorb her martial arts, you are so inferior, don''t you feel guilty?" "Hahaha..." Mo Zu laughed wildly: "The king and the loser, you caught me, I have nothing to say, but... there is a word, you help me bring your good sister!" Xuan Yue looked at him coldly. Mo Zu said: "Tell Yunbei, I have never regarded her as an apprentice, and her kindness is simply too stupid to me. It is because she is so stupid that she can be easily deceived by me!" "Scumbag!" Xuanyue couldn''t help but suddenly raised her leg and kicked Mo Zu''s abdomen fiercely! "You..." Mozu struggled a little, but was restrained by Lan Yifeng, unable to move at all. "Don''t worry, I will avenge your sister. When you arrive at the Magic Union, greet him well!" Lan Yifeng said. Xuanyue nodded, but Mozu looked at Xuanyue deeply and said, "Don''t be too happy, Prime Minister Liu will come to save me. And you... one day, you will surely die at their hands. ,Most definitely" Xuanyue only thought that Mozu was insane and ignored it, and Lan Yifeng took him away. The empty Chengqian Hall became extremely quiet. Only Xuanyue and Xing An stood face to face. Xuanyue looked at Xing An''s familiar cheeks and eyes. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. . "Xuanyue, I miss you so much!" Xing An came over and took Xuanyue''s soft catkin on her chest: "Fortunately, I didn''t lose you when I lost my memory, otherwise I will regret it when I wake up. of" "Xing An..." Xuan Yue''s heart was warm, as if she had drank a full glass of boiled water. It was not strong, but it made her feel so comfortable and at ease. If she had doubted whether Xing An''s memory had recovered before, then Xing An''s words "Xuan Yue" had completely dispelled her thoughts. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xing An''s hands tightened, clasped Xuanyue''s back, and slammed her chin on Xuanyue''s head, muttering and repeating this sentence. "Do you know that you''re sorry for me now?" Xuan Yue wiped away her tears, raised her delicate and beautiful face on Xing An''s chest, and smiled. "The me who lost my memory is not me, it''s the bad Xing An, you can''t take your anger on me." Xing An said with a bitter face: "Now is the real me, we haven''t seen you for a long time, woman, I miss you so much... Xing An said, his hands began to be irregular again. Thinking of what Xing An said last night when the two were lingering, Xuanyue''s face was extremely hot, but Xing An touched her without recommending it. Although Xing An is still this Xing An, but he regained his memory, Xuanyue felt more intimate with him, and instead of rejecting his actions, he brought a little love and enjoyment. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 635 "Xing An, I miss you so much, too." Xuan Yue hugged Xing An and said, "You don''t know how bastard you were when you lost your memory, doted on Liu Yanran, and slept with a woman named Xiao Yu, I will be tortured. You''re pissed." Thinking of those heartaches, Xuanyue still feels stuffy in her heart. "Hey, I''m so sorry for you, I shouldn''t favor other women, I should favor you. Now, let Zhen come and make up for you!" Xing An smiled and finished, then picked up Xuanyue and strode behind the dragon bed and go. He gently placed Xuanyue on the soft quilt, bullied her and pressed her down, and said, "I have to hurry up. After compensating you, I still have a lot of things to do." "Hmph, I''ve seen other women here, it''s so dirty, I don''t want to do it with you!" Xuan Yue''s heart was sweet, but her mouth was unforgiving. "Don''t, the quilt here has already been replaced, I''m so uncomfortable." Xing An grabbed Xuan Yue''s soft weed and said, "Look, do you have the heart to let me suffocate? If you really don''t want to do it here, Then I will carry you to the table, or the ground?" Recalling that when Liu Yanran seduced him in the past, she almost got things done on the table, if it was done on the table with Xuanyue, it would be very comfortable. "Idiot, you''re finally back." Xuan Yue didn''t get angry or laugh, but started to cry, hooking Xing An''s neck tightly and hugging her tightly. Xing An''s familiar words and actions made their sweet memories flood into Xuan Yue''s mind like a tide. It turned out that it was not only Xing An who recovered his memory tonight, but Xuan Yue as well. The sweet bits between them made her miss her so much. "Woman, I''m sorry!" Xing An said something very serious on Xuanyue''s lips, and then gently wiped away the tears from her cheeks, and then covered Xuanyue''s lips. Xuanyue didn''t resist any longer, she silently endured Xing An''s kiss, her cherry lips actually pursed actively, and gently responded to Xing An. Xing An was overjoyed, and softly flirted with Xuan Yue. He liked this familiar longing so much, and his body became even hotter. Xuanyue felt Xing An''s enthusiasm, her small hands gently soothed his anxious body, while kissing Xing An lingeringly. The shy touch of the tongue tip, the longing of the lips, all this is so natural and beautiful. Xing An''s hand covered the flowers on Xuan Yue''s chest, rudely and fanatically venting her thoughts. "Xing An, I want it, I want it now!" Xuan Yue whispered in Xing An''s ear. "Roar!" Xing An let out a low growl, enjoying the beautiful woman under him and her warm kiss. "Ah, do you want to be so hard!" Feeling Xing An''s intense enthusiasm, Xuan Yue said with some dissatisfaction. She was not in pain, but was afraid that the child in her stomach would be hurt. Although Xing An exerted force, she took good care of Xuanyue''s feelings. Listening to her words against her will, she chuckled and deliberately made her movements extremely slow, like an old lady walking... "That''s it, okay?" Xing An looked aggrieved. Xuan Yue''s numb body was even more uncomfortable, just like trying to get something but not being satisfied, her whole body became restless. "Xing An, you, don''t do this..." The stars are grinding slowly and slowly, like an old lady climbing a mountain. "Didn''t you tell me not to work so hard? I had to endure it." Xing An was proud and said deliberately. "You..." Xuanyue bit her lip and looked at Xing An shyly: "Then don''t be so slow and so light?" Xing An was happy for a while, but she pretended not to understand: "Why? It''s so slow and light that you won''t feel pain, isn''t it?" "You!" Xuanyue scolded him as a bastard in her heart, but she knew that she couldn''t easily offend this uncle at this time. Who would make her body uncomfortable and ask him? "You...you can use a little more force, just don''t be too violent!" Xuanyue blushed, and her voice was full of longing. Listening to her words, Xing An felt itchy like being scratched by a cat. God knows that he is ten times more uncomfortable than Xuan Yue! However, he was determined to "teach a lesson" to this non-open woman, so he tried his best to endure it and molested Xuanyue. "Then how much force? Is that so? Is it that?" Xing An asked with a puzzled face. Xuanyue''s body was hot, and she wanted to be hooked to the limit, her body was like ten thousand little ants crawling slowly. "Xing An, if you are like this, the old lady is going to do it!" Xuan Yue became angry. "I really don''t know gentleness, I really doubt if I have been enchanted again, how can I like a rude woman like you, I should like Liu Yanran and Xiaoyu who are gentle and open on the bed. what" "You... bastard!" Xuan Yue said and fanned to Xing An in the palm of her hand. Xing An quickly grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand and said with a smile, "You still want to deal with me without martial arts, huh! See if I don''t punish you properly!" "Ah... um..." Xuan Yue couldn''t help moaning, as if listening to a song with one hand. Xing An grasped just the right amount of strength, lying beside Xuan Yue''s ear and said, "Woman, you make me feel so comfortable, it''s such a good feeling after a long absence..." An hour later. After the lingering, Xing An was not in a hurry to go outside to deal with Liu Chengtian''s affairs, but hugged Xuanyue naked and occasionally said a word or two. "Woman, I want you to have a baby for me." Xing An said softly, grabbing Xuanyue''s soft catkin to play with. The smile on Xuan Yue''s face froze, she couldn''t help but glance at Xing An, and said, "You... what did you say?" Xing An glanced at Xuan Yue and said, "Why are you looking like this? Didn''t I tell you that I want a family of my own?" Xuanyue felt pain in her heart and said, "You have me." Xing An regained his memory, but his bad childhood memories and broken family relationships also returned to his mind. At this time, Xing An should hope to have a child even more. "I have you, but I want a relative who is connected to my blood, the continuation and inheritance of our life!" Xing An looked at Xuan Yue with a serious look, and said, "When your palace maid came to tell me, I thought You were pregnant, and I was really happy at the time. After arriving at Qinghua Palace, Concubine Xiao said that Liu Yanran was pregnant. Although I didn''t have the kind of joy you gave me, I had a moment of happiness at that time. I think... ...I want you to bear me a child." As soon as Xuanyue''s heart ached, she almost couldn''t help but tell Xing An about the happy news of her pregnancy. The words twitched on her lips, but she endured it for a long time. Xing An didn''t notice Xuanyue''s change, because his hands began to caress Xuanyue''s body in a serious manner. "What are you doing again? You''re just about to finish." Xuanyue''s heart stuttered and she cried out in dissatisfaction. "Foreplay, and then I want you to help me have a baby, so that you don''t come to Auntie for ten months!" Xing secretly laughed badly. "No, I''m so tired." "I''ll be gentle this time, come on..." There was a rustling sound, followed by Xuanyue''s exclamation, and then, the voice turned into a muffled hum, and it took a long time before it became quiet... "Xing An, you have to be careful." Xing An finally had enough to eat and drink, and was getting dressed to leave Chengqian Hall to meet with Gui Xiao. He wanted to catch Liu Chengtian first. The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 636 "Well, take a good rest, Ye Caicheng is still in the palace, don''t let him get too far away from you, I''m afraid Liu Chengtian will come back." Xing An got out of bed with a sensible and intelligent expression. Xuanyue nodded, turned over, and supported her forehead with one hand, her fragrant shoulders also leaking out. "Will Lan Bingning accompany you?" Xuanyue said suddenly sour. Xing An was stunned for a moment, then came over and kissed Xuanyue on the cheek, and said, "This time is a special situation, I still need the help of Taiqing Palace, I promise, when Liu Chengtian is caught, I will definitely do it as soon as possible. Make it clear to Lan Bingning, she is not bad and will definitely understand me." "You will speak for her!" Xuan Yue''s tone was even more sour. Instead of being angry, Xing An was so happy because Xuan Yue said, "If you''re afraid that she will take me away, then take good care of me." Listening to his ambiguous words, Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s really narcissistic, who is afraid that she will take you away." "Xing An, since Lan Bingning is a good person, you have already married her. If she doesn''t leave, you can''t drive her away." Xuanyue felt uncomfortable when she thought that Xing An would be alone after she left, Lan Bing Ning really loves Xing An, if she is here, maybe Xing An will not be so lonely! "Don''t worry about this matter, I have my own arrangements." Xing An smiled and placed a kiss on Xuanyue''s forehead, saying, "Sleep well, wait for me here, I will definitely not let myself have an accident. " "By the way, are those Xuan Xiaobao and Xuan Zhongwu your relatives?" Xing An just took a step and turned to ask Xuan Yue. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes, it''s my father and brother." Xing An nodded and said: "After I catch Liu Chengtian, I will reward your family, your younger brother Xuan Xiaobao, I want him to enter the palace to take over Xiao Zhengnan''s position, so that you can see each other often in the future. He is. I will reward the Xuan family members one by one." Xing An knew that Xuan Yue was hiding her identity in order to avoid being with her from her divorced engagement, and was moved. "No." Xuanyue shook her head: "You can reward your merits and deeds. My father and younger brother don''t need to take special care of them. What should you do? They are not the kind of people who like fame and fortune. Bound. Besides, Xiaobao is still young, he is not yet eleven years old, how can he take over Zhengnan''s position? Zhengnan is loyal and on duty, you might as well restore his position." Xing secretly said: "Since you say so, then fine. Your brother is only under eleven years old? He looks much older than his actual age. He has good martial arts. With time, he will definitely make a difference." Xuanyue smiled knowingly, even Xing An was so sure of Little Treasure, of course she was happy to be her sister. It''s just that Xiaobao''s martial arts are not allowed to be an official, because he is afraid that after she leaves, Xingan will anger Xiaobao and Xuan''s family. What''s more, Chongli and Xuan Xuanshuang are married, and what is the purpose of quelling the rebellion this time, Xuanyue and Xingan are well aware of it. Xuan Yue also didn''t want Xing An to look down on her own face, so she raised the Xuan family, and then made Chong Li become another Liu Chengtian. As for the glory of the Xuan family, it had nothing to do with her, she didn''t care about anyone in the Xuan family except Xuan Zhongwu''s family of three. When Xing An left, Xuan Yue was already asleep. It''s not that she doesn''t worry about Xing An''s safety, but she knows that Liu Chengtian is already a tiger who escaped and lost his teeth, and Xing An is now full of confidence, he has regained his memory, and he has a concern in his heart, and he will definitely come back safely. When Xuanyue woke up, the Empress Dowager happened to come to Chengqian Palace. After Xuanyue washed up, she met her directly in Chengqian Palace. The Empress Dowager''s face was a little bad, but she was not tired or decadent. Xuan Yue was slightly surprised, smiled indifferently, and asked, "Aren''t you worried at all?" "Do you mean that I lied to Xing An?" The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "I''m not worried. Even if I lied to him, after all, I cured his sickness, Xing An is a conscientious child. , at most, he is as indifferent to me as before, and he will not treat me like that." Xuanyue was a little surprised. What the Empress Dowager said made sense, and she was also a little overconfident. Xuanyue looked at the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "You can figure it out. Since that''s the case, what''s the matter with you coming to see me early in the morning?" The Empress Dowager said, "I''m here to tell you something." "whats the matter?" "I helped Xing An cure the evil disease. You promised me something, don''t forget it." "You still dare to remind me?" Xuanyue''s eyes narrowed, with strong anger and murderous aura bursting out of her: "You lied to Xing An and caused us to almost break up, you thought I would keep my promise and put the harem''s family behind. Is the power in your hands?" "I only promised you to help Xing An restore his senses, but I didn''t promise you to let him continue to love you. Your relationship is not strong, and it has nothing to do with me." The Empress Dowager didn''t seem to care much about Xuan Yue''s words: "Even if It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. During the time you were in a coma, all the people in the harem have been replaced by my cronies, and it''s not that easy for you to intervene." "Then just wait and see! Although I promised you to hand it over to you, I didn''t promise you to stop fighting. Don''t forget that your niece, Concubine Ran, has already suffered for you first." Looking at the smile on Xuanyue''s face, the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed viciously: "Even so, so what? Aijia will soon be able to make her as brilliant as before. You, the Queen, will only become a puppet, In the harem, the day will soon change, and even Concubine Xiao''s queen mother won''t be able to do it for long." "Everyone can say anything, just wait and see." Xuanyue was a little strange to Taihuan''s inexplicable confidence, but she didn''t want to give up a single point in her aura. The Empress Dowager did not say anything else and left the Chengqian Palace. Xuanyue first sent people out of the palace to bring Yunbei, Cuiyun and Meimei into the palace, and the master and servant returned to Qinghua Palace together. Yun Bei told Xuanyue that Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian and Qin Bai had already joined Xing An''s team, including the Xuan family to hunt down Liu Chengtian. I believe that Liu Chengtian will be arrested soon. Xuanyue was also convinced and waited in the Qinghua Palace. On the one hand, she hoped that Xing An would quickly catch Liu Chengtian and calm things down. On the other hand, she was worried that if Liu Chengtian was caught, she would go with Ye Caicheng. Tuli. However, after three days of waiting, Xing An did not come back. He only brought back a piece of news the next day, saying that he was safe and sound and that he was continuing to hunt down Liu Chengtian. Three days later, Liu Chengtian has not been caught yet. Instead, news came that Liu Chengtian had escaped from the border, and soon after, the Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo, which were next to the Tuli tribe in the frontier, were in trouble with Liu Chengtian, and now they have assembled one. The team called the Master of Justice is entering the palace in the capital, and the war of the Tianmu Dynasty has completely erupted! Dashi Country and Xiaoshi Country were originally small countries affiliated to the Tianmu Dynasty. They had already signed a peace agreement and returned to the Tianmu Dynasty. Every year, they sent a fixed amount of money to the palace. The Tianmu Dynasty coexisted peacefully, and even when the Tuli tribe invaded, the Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo even stated that they would send troops to help at any time if necessary. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 637 But now, it is really surprising that they rebelled with the old thief Liu Chengtian. After another day, an astonishing piece of news came from the frontier, saying that the rumors that pointed out that Xuanyue was a demon had spread thousands of waves in the two small countries. Liu Chengtian''s rebellion was to get rid of Xuanyue. Xing An''s tough refusal attitude was used by Liu Chengtian to make a big fuss, persuading the monarchs of Dashi Kingdom and Xiaoshi Kingdom to rebel together. On the Tianlao army side, because everyone was focused on chasing Liu Chengtian and taking precautions, Liu Chengzhi also fled with most of the army to join Liu Chengtian. Although the Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo are far less prosperous than the Tianmu Dynasty and the Tuli people, the peaceful life over the years has made the two small countries stronger and stronger. The army and material are not to be underestimated. Now the three parties are united, and they are a huge threat to the Tianmu Dynasty. It became the most serious rebellion in the history of the Tianmu Dynasty, known as the "War of Doomsday". On the seventh day, all the elders of the Tianmu Dynasty royal family who had lived a secluded life were all disturbed and came to the capital one after another. "Xing An, you should go to bed earlier, your mind will be clearer if you rest!" When Xuanyue brought the tea fruit to the Chengqian Palace, she found that Xing An was still discussing hostile policies with Gui Xiao, Xiao Zhengnan, Xuan Boyong and others. , could not help persuading. Xing An''s eyes were deeply sunken, and he hadn''t closed his eyes for three days. "I''m not tired, you can go back and rest by yourself. I still have to discuss with them, and I''ll go to the Chengqian Palace to see you in a while." Xing An saw Xuanyue coming, swept away the exhaustion, and said with a smile. "Xing An, why don''t you...you decree to abolish my queen." Seeing Xing An like this, Xuanyue couldn''t bear it, so she suggested: "I know you have me in your heart, and I don''t care about the queen''s status. " As soon as these words came out, Ye Caicheng''s eyes lit up, and he said quickly, "This is a good idea, Liu Chengtian is just trying to get rid of the queen, if the queen is abolished, his teacher is unknown, and the food country and the small food country may be resigned. !" People in this era are most afraid and afraid of gods and monsters. The reason why Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo are persuaded by Liu Chengtian is mostly because those rumors make them worry that if Xuanyue is abolished, those people may re-open Consider, this is the best way for Tianmu Dynasty. And Xuanyue herself felt that she would have to leave sooner or later anyway, even if she came back later and was abandoned, as a modern person, she didn''t care at all. She can even live in Qinghua Palace and continue to stay with Xing An! On the other hand, Xuanyue also fully understood how much Lan Bingning''s rumors hurt her. Lan Bingning might be the worst enemy in her life. "no!" Xing An cut off Xuan Yue''s words without thinking, and said, "If Liu Chengtian''s clamor gets him what he wants, what will our soldiers think in the future? Not to mention that the station has already erupted. It''s because I have too many happy days, I want to find some uncomfortable, I decided that I can''t let them succeed!" Xuanyue felt a touch of emotion in her heart. He knew that Xing An''s main purpose was not to see her suffer grievances. "The emperor said that Liu Chengtian must be eliminated. Since Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo are no longer safe, it is useless to keep them. They are afraid that they will rebel not only because of Liu Chengtian''s instigation, if they are not completely destroyed. , it will still be a hidden danger in the future." Xuan Boyong said this. Xuanyue glanced at Xuan Boyong with some surprise. The Xuan family has always been a kind of faction, and it is also very low-key and obscure in the court. Although Xuan Boyong is reckless and rude, it seems that it is not his character to start a war like this. Does it have anything to do with reunion? "Xing An, in fact, I have a solution." Seeing that she couldn''t succeed, Xuan Yue suddenly laughed when her mind turned. "What can you do?" Xing An became interested, he knew that Xuan Yue had always been very smart, maybe this matter would have a turning point for her. Xuan Yue''s gaze couldn''t help but glance at Ye Caicheng and said, "I just don''t know if Prince Tuli is willing or not!" Her name changed, and she looked at Ye Caicheng with such a smile, which made Ye Caicheng very uncomfortable. He twisted his body and asked Xuanyue, "What do you want to promise?" Xuanyue said: "There are many adults in Tuli, and the war with the Tianmu Dynasty has not ended for many years. When the prince went to Beijing to save a general, there were tens of thousands of elite soldiers. I believe that the strength of the Tuli people is comparable to that of the Tianmu Dynasty!" "Haha, the queen has won the prize. The Turi people don''t need the Tianmu Dynasty to be full of talents, and even officials like Liu Chengtian can cultivate them." His words were ironic, but as the prince of the Tuli tribe, he naturally didn''t want his national power to be displayed naked in Xuan. in front of the month. However, the strength and talents of the Tuli tribe were not much different from those of the Tianmu Dynasty. Xuanyue smiled and said, "If the prince can persuade the great king of the Tuli tribe to take action, it must be a multiplier." "My father will not agree." Ye Caicheng refused naturally: "The Tuli people have always been at odds with the Tianmu Dynasty, and wars often happen, and the father is definitely not willing to help the Tianmu Dynasty." "Then it depends on what the prince has to say." Xuanyue said, she leaned into Xing An''s ear and said a few words, Xing An thought about it and nodded. Xuanyue said to Ye Caicheng: "As long as the Tuli people help the Tianmu Dynasty to defeat the Dashi Kingdom and the Xiaoshi Kingdom together, then... the Dashi Kingdom and the Xiaoshi Kingdom will be under the jurisdiction of Tuli in the future, and the Tianmu Dynasty will no longer recognize them as affiliates of the Tianmu Dynasty. country." "This..." Ye Caicheng hesitated a little. The biggest difference between the Tuli people and the Tianmu Dynasty was that there were many affiliated countries of the Tianmu Dynasty, so in terms of material and manpower, the Tuli people couldn''t surpass them no matter how hard they tried. Although Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo are small, they have good locations and are very rich in material. The annual tributes support one-third of the army of the Tianmu Dynasty. This is undoubtedly a huge temptation for the Tuli people. "If the prince is willing, he can go back and persuade King Tuli. We can also sign a peace agreement, and there will be no war for three years, so that the Tuli people can rectify the food country and the food country properly!" Xuanyue said again. In her words, every word and every word was that she regarded herself as a member of the Tianmu Dynasty. Ye Caicheng felt very uncomfortable, but she thought that if Liu Chengtian would not be arrested for one day, Xuanyue would not leave for one day. After hesitating for a while, he looked at Xuan Yue and said, "Do you really want me to take action?" The look in his eyes made Xing An uncomfortable. Xuanyue nodded and said meaningfully, "This is a transaction between us." Ye Caicheng pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I will leave for my country immediately. Within seven days, whether it is successful or not, I will bring the news back." Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Okay. I''ll wait for your good news!" Ye Caicheng glanced at Xing An, said nothing, left the Chengqian Palace, and set off without a moment''s delay. After Ye Caicheng left, Xing An explained that Xuan Boyong had been paying close attention to Liu Chengtian''s remnants these days, and asked those who were willing to repent to list Liu Chengtian''s viciousness and his secrets. Kill directly. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 638 On the other hand, Gui Xiao rushed to the frontier war-torn areas overnight. No matter whether the Tuli tribe was willing to take action or not, he had to prepare for war at any time. Xing An was temporarily idle, and patiently stared at Ye Caicheng back in the palace. Because things were too busy, Xing An almost forgot that Aunt Xuanyue never came... Prince''s Mansion, in the wing room. Xuan Xuanshuang and Chongli sat opposite each other, and the two of them had dinner quietly. Xuan Xuanshuang became more beautiful after marriage, perhaps because of her good "training", her whole body was full of femininity, and she looked even more beautiful. "The Xuan family has made a great contribution this time. I believe that after things settle down, the Xuan family will be able to make a blockbuster. In less than ten years, the Xuan family will become the biggest family in my sky." After dinner, the two sat together to drink tea, Chongli said to Xuan Xuanshuang with a smile. Xuan Xuanshuang said with a smile, "Thank you, Your Highness. If it wasn''t for you, how could the Xuan family have made contributions so quickly?" Xuan Xuanshuang''s words are true. Although the Xuan family has strength, it is difficult to succeed if there is no suitable opportunity. Xing An doesn''t need Xuan''s family to take refuge in, plus the previous contradictions, Xuan''s family will not take refuge in Xing An. But Chongli is different. Chongli is a prince who only has no principled support from the Empress Dowager. He has ambitions, and it is really suitable for the Xuan family to cooperate with him. Even if he has the will to usurp the throne, the Xuan family can''t get the notoriety of a traitor, because Chongli is the prince, he has many opportunities to sit on the throne of the emperor justifiably, the Xuan family is waiting for the bigger one opportunity. "What did Concubine Ai say, you and I are already a family, and the Xuan family is like my own family in the royal family." Chong Li said, staring at Xuan Xuanshuang with narrowed eyes, and said in memory: "Concubine Ai , did you like the new pose last night?" "Your Highness, how are you? It''s not dark now!" Xuan Xuanshuang blushed and said reluctantly. "What''s wrong with this king? Don''t you want me to pamper you?" Chongli was really interested in Xuan Xuanshuang''s body, and was always pampering her tirelessly every night. Although he didn''t get married, there were countless concubines and girls in the house, and he was naturally better than many men in certain aspects, but in order to gain the trust and help of the Xuan family, since the wedding, every night It was in Xuan Xuanshuang''s room, and the tricks and tricks made Xuan Xuanshuang give up on him. Because of his favor, the Xuan family became more loyal to the reunion. After being separated from another woman, she became even more infatuated with Xuan Xuanshuang''s body. "My concubine, of course I hope the lord will favor me..." Xuan Xuanshuang spoke in a low voice, and as soon as she finished speaking, Chongli pulled her into his arms, and her lips couldn''t wait to cover Xuan Xuanshuang''s. Xuan Xuanshuang had just drank tea, her mouth was hot and red and soft, and the kiss was extraordinarily comfortable, she re-leaved her body tightly, smiled and hugged Xuan Xuanshuang and walked towards the bed. Xuan Xuanshuang''s shy voice of refusal came from inside the room. Although she refused, her lips responded to Zhongli''s kiss. After so many days of "education", Xuan Xuanshuang has gotten rid of the shyness of many girls, and she knows how to respond to the intimacy of reunion, but the time is short, and her response always seems so pale, but because of this , but made the reunion even more fiery and unbearable. But re-parting likes the slow and interesting change of women very much... "The reaction of Concubine Ai''s body is getting faster and faster..." Chongli teased her with a smile. Xuan Xuanshuang looked at Chongli''s hand, she bit her lip, looked at Chongli with a wink, and said shyly: "Whether the lord is good or bad, it always makes people uncomfortable." "Then how can it not be uncomfortable? Is that so?" The reunion kiss slid down the cheek, kissed the neck, and spread all the way down... He always likes this kind of wanton provocation. The skilled kisses are always in circles nearby. He knows where Xuan Xuanshuang is comfortable. Xuan Xuanshuang gasped for breath. His hand is even more rude to explore... "My lord, I can''t take it anymore, please don''t tease me, I want it, I want you to give it to me, satisfy me..." Xuan Xuanshuang felt very uncomfortable, she only felt that her flower-like body was extraordinarily longing, waiting for him to love . "Concubine Ai is so active, this king really likes it!" Chongli smiled. "Ah..." Xuan Xuanshuang let out a long, comfortable cry when her empty body was pampered. The corners of the re-parting lips slowly hooked into a smile of unknown meaning, and then madly satisfied her! Xuan Xuanshuang''s hand tightly clasped the quilt, the heat hit her forehead, leaving her mind blank, but she felt comfortable screaming. The impulse turned into action, and her chanting gradually became louder. This voice stimulated the separation, and she worked harder to give her a beautiful taste... "howl!" Both of them let out a long sigh, and their bodies, which were weak from venting, were entangled and hugged together. "My lord!" Xuan Xuanshuang called out tenderly. After the love affair, her voice became more pleasant, her body was soft, and she felt extra comfortable to touch. "Yeah." Chongli replied lazily while pampering her soft heart. "Wait until the day of your accomplishment... will you still dote on me like you do now?" Xuan Xuanshuang asked quietly. No matter how arrogant women are, they all want the eternal and exclusive love of men. "Of course. If this king doesn''t love you, how can he join the Xuan family? No matter when, this king will love you forever, and only love you alone." Chongli said it very naturally. often say. "Your Highness, you are so kind to your concubine. You dote on me so much, and I have no regrets even if I die!" Tears flashed from Xuan Xuanshuang''s moved eyes, no matter how smart a woman is, she will inevitably be stupid at this time. I believe in men True or false promises. Chongli''s hands caressed Xuan Xuanshuang one after another, and said, "We are a family, you are my woman, you should be pampered." Feeling moved by Xuan Xuanshuang, a smug smile flashed across Chong Li''s face. "My lord, in fact... do you really want to know why the Xuan family has become prosperous in such a short period of time, and so many disciples have made great progress in martial arts?" Xuan Xuanshuang lay on Chongli''s chest and asked indifferently. This has always been a question that Chongli wanted to know, and he asked Xuan Xuanshuang many times. Xuan Xuanshuang received Xuan Boyong''s explanation, and has always kept silent, but these days when she got married, Chongli has been very fond of her, and she has never asked her again, saying that she doesn''t want to force her, but now she values ??Li Doted on her so much, she felt so guilty in her heart that she couldn''t help but tell the truth. Chongli was stunned for a moment, hurriedly suppressed his nervousness, and his heartbeat accelerated. "Are Xuanshuang willing to tell me?" The name of the reunion has changed, and it sounds more intimate with Xuan Xuanshuang. Xuan Xuanshuang bit her lip and left Cili''s chest, looked at him, and nodded. "Xuanshuang, this king didn''t hurt you in vain." Chongli put a kiss on her forehead and said excitedly, "I really want to know, but it is your Xuan family''s secret after all, if you don''t tell me the reason. I won''t force you, and I won''t blame you." Xuan Xuanshuang chuckled and said, "My father said that I married the prince, and you and we are a family. If the prince loves me and trusts me, then Xuanshuang has nothing to hide." This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 639 Xuan Xuanshuang said with great determination. "Good Xuanshuang, you are really my king''s baby!" Chongli hugged Xuan Xuanshuang for a wild kiss, never for a moment felt that this woman was so beautiful and cute. Xuan Xuanshuang waited for Chongli to calm down, and then said: "Actually... after the ancestor woke up, he came up with a set of mental formulas. The core disciples of the Xuan family would recite this formula, and ordinary disciples could recite it twice. It is because of this formula that the Xuan family has made rapid progress." Xuan Xuanshuang didn''t lie, because she didn''t even know that the formula came from Xuanyue. After Xuan Wenye got the second-level formula of Jiuding Divine Art from Xuan Zhongwu, he discussed it with his ancestors and decided to tell the Xuan family''s disciples that it was given by his ancestors. Naturally, everyone did not doubt it. If it is spread out, the outside world will not have much suspicion. "Oh? What formula is so powerful?" Chongli became interested. He was a lot worse than Xing An in terms of martial arts talent since he was a child. He really wanted to improve his martial arts. How could he bear his talent only like this? Gradually, he lost touch with him. After that, he hardly made any progress, and he is still only at the mid-eighth-order level. Compared with Xing An, this is simply the difference between cloud and mud. "This formula is called Wuming Xinfa." Xuan Xuanshuang said: "Now we are husband and wife, and you are my closest person. Since I have such a mentality to improve martial arts, I should tell you." Chongli hurriedly hugged Xuan Xuanshuang and said, "Xuanshuang, if you treat me like this, I swear that I will never let you down in the future. If you violate this oath, I will make thunder..." "You are not allowed to curse yourself like this!" Xuan Xuanshuang quickly covered Chongli''s mouth and whispered, "I will give you this formula now, listen carefully..." Xuan''s house, inside the ancestral hall. "Old Ancestor, Liu Chengtian''s matter has already been resolved in another way. You don''t want to go out recently. Now I don''t have to trouble your old man to take action." Xuan Boyong just returned from the army and told the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man''s name was Xuan Yitian, and he was the ancestor in their mouth and in the portrait. Xuan Yitian slowly opened her closed eyes and said, "There is one thing I want to ask you. When Liu Chengtian rebelled that day, you all saw the queen. Is she actually the sixth young lady of the Xuan family, Xuanyue?" That''s what he cares most about. Xuan''s family''s Nine Veins Divine Sword and Jiuding Divine Art are all on Xuan Yue''s body, how could he not care? Xuan Boyong didn''t speak, Xuan Wen said wildly, "The queen was covering her face at that time, so we couldn''t see clearly at all." "If she''s not guilty...why is she covering her face?" Xuan Tian said. Xuan Wenye shook his head in disapproval: "Perhaps because Boyong misidentified her, she doesn''t want our Xuan family to bother her?" "This matter must be clarified. If the Nine Veins Immortals and the Nine Cauldrons are combined into one, our Xuan family''s glory three thousand years ago can definitely be reproduced, maybe even more glorious than three thousand years ago..." Xuan Yitian As he said that, there was a longing in his eyes. "Ancestor, this is the secret of our Xuan family, I''m afraid of that girl Xuan Shuang..." Xuan Boyong said worriedly. "She will say it sooner or later, and Chongli will know sooner or later that he is suspicious by nature. If he doesn''t know about it, he will have doubts and gaps for our Xuan family, and it will be bad for the Xuan family." Xuan said one day. "Old Ancestor, since Chongli is a suspicious person by nature, why did you agree to marry Xuan Shuang to him?" Xuan Boyong was puzzled. He was an official in the imperial court, and he knew the character of Chongli well. At the beginning of the marriage, he knew nothing about it. Disagree. "Reunion is our best support. He wants to be the emperor, but he has no chance. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity... Our Xuan family was quickly noticed by the royal family." Xuan Tian said: "The Xuan family is powerful. When he got up, even if he squeezed Xing An out of the throne and registered himself, he would not be able to help our Xuan family. Although the Xuan family is not as good as the prime minister''s residence, it is because the time to obtain the spiritual method is not long. After a few years, the Xuan family will be Become a super family that no one can shake." Xuan Yitian''s words made the eyes of Xuan Wenye and Xuan Boyong light up. "It''s an extraordinary period now. You told that kid Zhongwu to take good care of his wife and children, and don''t make any flaws. No matter whether the queen is Xuanyue or not, after we catch Liu Chengtian... we must ''invite'' her to come to Xuan. Home once." Xuan Tian said. "Yes, the ancestors can rest assured." Xuan Wenye said. "Xiaobao''s child has been going out all the time recently. Please pay more attention, maybe it has something to do with Xuanyue." Xuan thought for a day and said again. "Yes, don''t worry, ancestor. As long as Xuanyue doesn''t die, we will definitely find her back. No matter what, she is a descendant of our Xuan family." Xuan Boyong said. "Ancestor, I have a question I want to ask you." Xuan Wenye suddenly said, "If you find out that the queen is really Xuan Yue... Then should we stand on the side of Chongli or the side of Xing An?" Palace, Qinghua Palace. "Xing An, it''s been two days, and there is no news from Ye Caicheng!" Xuan Yue was lying on the window and said sullenly. "He may have just arrived in Tuli, why? He missed your adulterer early in the morning?" Xing An hugged Xuanyue''s waist, looking at the snowflakes slowly falling outside, and said, "It''s snowing again, There seems to be a lot of snow this year." Xuanyue smiled and said, "It sounds so ugly, what kind of adulterer? I''m not worried about you yet." "Get up quickly, I''m hungry!" Xing An rarely wanted to "exercise" with Xuanyue early in the morning, but suggested having breakfast instead. Xuanyue was completely powerless by him last night, and when she woke up, she wondered how she would reject him later, she was happy when she heard Xing An''s words, she quickly put on her cape and said with a smile: "Okay, hurry up, I hungry too." "Eat more later, and come and serve me when you''re done!" How could Xing An fail to notice Xuanyue''s thoughts, and after seeing Xuanyue''s pale face, she laughed out of the bedroom and brought back breakfast in person . The two put a small wooden table on the soft couch outside the window, opened the window to let in the cold air from the window, and ate breakfast against the snowflakes in the yard. The fresh cold air floated down, and the cold stimulated the mind and nose, which was quite pleasant. Most of the concubines in the palace like to close the windows tightly in winter. It is not enough to have a warm road on the ground. In addition, they always have a brazier in the room, and they also hold a small hand warmer in their hands to get a little cold air. Can''t stand it. Xuanyue always likes to open the window to let in the fresh cold air, so she feels more comfortable and breathes more smoothly. "I like snow. It''s white, and all the dirty things are covered up." Xuanyue said with a smile, looking out. Xing smiled and scratched her nose, and said, "You want to go against me and see how I will deal with you later!" Saying that, she squeezed Xuanyue''s chest! Xuanyue hurriedly tapped the back of his hand with chopsticks. She didn''t know if he was doing it on purpose or it was too late. The hand was slapped with a crisp sound by Xuanyue, and it became red and swollen in the blink of an eye. The first book of the novel Chapter 640 "Idiot, why don''t you know how to hide? Does it hurt?" Xuan Yue put down her chopsticks in distress, grabbed Xing An''s hand and said. "It hurts here!" Xing alluded to his lower abdomen. "It hurts there?" Xuanyue''s hands froze, and the corners of her lips twitched a few times: "Why does it hurt there?" "I worked too hard last night. Although it was only three times, it took more than an hour each time..." Xing An exclaimed exaggeratedly. "Oh? Then do you want me to massage for you to comfort you?" Xuan Yue looked at Xing An with a smile, with a very gentle demeanor. "Okay, come on!" Xing An closed his eyes and looked like he was being ravaged by others. Xuanyue smiled secretly in her heart, stretched out her hand, and exerted force. "Ah..." Xing An was in pain and exclaimed exaggeratedly: "Are you going to murder your husband?" "Humph! You knew I was going to hurt you, so you deliberately let me do it, didn''t you know that I was reluctant?" Xuanyue blushed, and quickly withdrew her hand and continued to eat breakfast. "Aren''t you willing to hurt me?" Xing An winked ambiguous: "Why not? Ah?" "I''m too lazy to care about you!" Xuan Yue laughed. "Is it because you hurt me...you can''t be happy? You know, you know, your lower body happiness depends on him!" Xing An said proudly. "I''ll castrate you again!" Xuanyue looked at Xing An threateningly, her eyes serious, not joking at all. Xing An knew that the gentle kitten in front of her was about to fry, so she immediately buried her head consciously, ate breakfast quickly, and deliberately sucked the porridge with a "chi yo chi yo" sound, making Xuanyue laugh. Xuanyue endured for a while, and finally laughed out loud. Xing An raised her head and said, "It''s fine if Her Lady Queen smiled, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to be impulsive because I was really worried...hehe..." Xuanyue brought some sourness in her heart, such a morning is really beautiful, even with Liu Chengtian''s troubles, she is so happy. I don''t know how long this kind of happiness can last, but Xuanyue suddenly regretted letting Ye Caicheng go to Tuli to find backup. Maybe Liu Chengtian has been on the run, so she doesn''t have to keep her promise... "Woman, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly you stopped talking?" Xing An carefully noticed that Xuan Yue''s aura was wrong, and raised her head to ask. "It''s nothing, Xing An, we are so happy now, I am afraid that one day we will be separated again, and you will lose me again." Xuan Yue said that Xing An would lose him. Xing An didn''t care about the meaning of his words, and said with a smile: "We will not be separated again, even if we die, I will never let go of your hand, we will die together." "Cough, cough..." Liu Yanran, who suddenly came in, saw the two of them holding hands together, and coughed awkwardly. Xuan Yue retracted her hand, Xing An frowned and asked Lan Bing Ning, "Why did you come in?" His attitude towards Lan Bingning is still not good. Although the Taiqing Palace has helped a lot in this war, if the Xuan family does not take action, they will need the strength of the Taiqing Palace, but Lan Bingning is the one who spread rumors after all. Shiguo and Xiaoshiguo united to rebel. So even though Lan Bingning was busy working hard every day, Xing An didn''t appreciate it. "I didn''t see anyone at the door, but I heard you talking inside, so I came in." Lan Bingning flashed a hint of envy, and said with a blushing face. When Xing''an and Xuanyue were in the room, Yunbei and Cuiyun avoided them far away, naturally they didn''t see their servants. "Would you like to have breakfast together?" Perhaps thinking that she would leave, Xuanyue''s attitude towards Lan Bingning was much better. "I''ve eaten it." Lan Bingning took two steps forward and said, "I''m here to say a few words to the emperor." "Then I''ll go to Yunbei." Xuanyue was about to leave. But Xing An took Xuan Yue''s hand and said, "Don''t go, you are here. Bing Ning, just say what you have to say!" In fact, Lan Bingning didn''t want Xuanyue to avoid it, but seeing Xuanyue like this made her feel sour, she said, "There is news from Master, the Holy Priest Manzhen of the Holy Sect of Light tonight. Going to the palace!" "Why is that old immortal entering the palace?" Xing An asked casually. Holy Priest Man Zhen was the Holy Priest who used space magic to talk to Xing An from the capital when he begged like Long Yan to give Xuanyue a marriage and was rejected. The sacrificial mage of space magic, in the eyes of the Church of Light and the world, especially the seriousness of the magician, he is simply a god-like existence, and generally he will not go down the mountain easily! "It seems that the Empress Dowager asked him to go down the mountain this time." Lan Bingning said, "I think...you may have to be careful." "Why? Even if he is a member of the Church of Light, I don''t need to be afraid of him!" Xing An snorted coldly and said. "This time... I''m afraid he came for the rebellion of the Queen and Liu Chengtian." Lan Bingning said. Xuan Yue had a thought in her mind, the words that the Empress Dowager said to herself were not a simple threat. It seemed that she really had a way to deal with it? Xuanyue suddenly felt that martial arts was really a good thing. If she hadn''t lost her martial arts, she could speak with her fists like Xing An, but there were a lot of things, Xing An couldn''t use her fists for her, Little Badger didn''t know when will come back? For her? Doesn''t she seem to know any holy priest Manzhen? She has no contact with the people of the Church of Light, so why are you looking for her? The day passed quickly, and as soon as the sky fell, someone sent an order that the Empress Dowager asked Xuanyue and Xing An to go to Kunning Palace together. "Sister, I just heard the news that Kunning Palace has also invited Chongli, and all the prestigious seniors of the royal family have gathered together. I''m afraid they will be detrimental to you." Yunbei was worried and insisted on acting as a palace maid. The character, she has to accompany Xing An and Xuan Yue to go there. In case of a fight, when Xing An is too busy, she can still protect Xuan Yue. "Oh?" Xuanyue''s mind turned quickly, and she suddenly smiled: "Chongli is here too? And it''s the Holy Priest Manzhen invited by the Empress Dowager? I guess... Maybe it has something to do with Liu Chengtian''s treason this time. big connection." "Why do you think so?" Xing An asked. "The Empress Dowager has always loved Chongli''s eldest grandson. You are not under his control now, and we are all out of her hands. Can she be in a hurry? And this time Chongli made great efforts in Liu Chengtian''s rebellion and made great contributions. How can you not seize the opportunity to make good use of it? You are here for your throne!" There was a smile on Xuanyue''s pale cheeks: "I want to see what tricks the old lady has this time, it seems... it will be a tough battle next." All the elders and holy priests of Manzhen in the royal family? Xuanyue suddenly became interested, if those old men who were full and had nothing to do really had an opinion on Xing An''s throne, even if she didn''t have martial arts, they wouldn''t let them easily succeed! This book comes from reading books Chapter 641 "For my throne?" Xing An smiled disapprovingly, shook his head and said, "My throne has become a foregone conclusion, the Empress Dowager persuaded the father and the emperor to abdicate, and she must have spent a lot of words to persuade her. Those stubborn old men of the royal family, I just ascended the throne, although Liu Chengtian rebelled, after all, he is the prime minister in the hands of the father and the emperor. If I want to question my throne now, it is the Empress Dowager who brought it up, then... Didn''t she just slap herself? " Xuanyue nodded: "What you said makes a lot of sense. But didn''t Lan Bingning say that she came to me in the morning? Although I am the queen, my status depends on you. If they target me , it must be aimed at you, the emperor! Chongli was also invited into Kunning Palace, if it is not a big deal, why should you invite him?" Xing secretly said: "If they want to abolish you, I will never agree." There was something called moving in Xuanyue''s heart, she squeezed Xingan''s hand, and said with a smile, "Xingan, thank you." Xing secretly said: "Why do you want to thank me? Protecting you is what I should do." Xuanyue''s heart is like being suddenly filled with honey, she can''t help but raise a confident smile, she has Xing An''s protection, even if the whole world is against her, what does it matter? Woolen cloth? At the entrance of Kunning Palace, Xuanyue could feel a strong pressure, and these pressures were not the pressure of martial arts brought by the so-called masters inside, but another invisible pressure. "You are here? Empress, come and see these elders of Xing An!" Before the two entered the palace, the Empress Dowager said with a smile, and introduced Xuanyue to the seniors in the royal family who were sitting there. . There are about a dozen people present today, including three uncles of Xing An, five uncles of Long Yan, and the other six are old people who have made great contributions in the past or have outstanding martial arts skills. Wang Ye, a foreign surname who was canonized as a king many years ago. Xing An took Xuanyue''s hand, but Xuanyue saluted each of them. She wouldn''t kneel down for these old men, but she still didn''t resist the basic etiquette of greeting the elders. None of these people seemed to care about her nondescript greetings. And what Xuanyue is most interested in is not these old men who think they are extravagant, but the old man who is sitting next to the phoenix seat of the Empress Dowager, who has been closing his eyes and resting. The old man wore a dark jujube-colored robe with no belt and no buttons. He had blond hair, but his eyebrows and beard were white. His hair or any part of his body were not neatly bound, but so natural. His shackles were open, and his casual dress did not look weak or unrestrained at all, but instead gave people a natural feeling of immortal style. Xuanyue could almost feel the feeling of a strong man on top of him. She suddenly found out that it is not how noble your status is or how high your martial arts is, but the self-confidence that comes naturally from your body and radiates from your bones, which is a symbol of strength, and you don''t even need to say anything. Feel it easily. The Empress Dowager felt Xuanyue''s gaze, smiled kindly, took Xuanyue''s hand and walked in front of the old man: "Empress, this is the Holy Priest Manzhen of the Light Sect, come and meet!" Xuanyue almost forgot to shake off the hypocritical hold of the Empress Dowager''s hand, and could not help but walk in front of the old man, her salute was much more sincere than before. Yue admires the powerful aura emanating from him! After Xuanyue finished the ceremony, the old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were very similar to Lan Yifeng''s, with dark green pupils. Xuanyue suddenly remembered that the old man''s hair or eyes were very similar to Lan Yifeng''s, and Lan Yifeng seemed to be the only person she had contacted with the Holy Sect of Light. I heard that he was also the most promising of the six holy priests. candidate. Man Zhen came to the palace at the invitation of the Empress Dowager. The main reason was because he heard about the strange scenes in the frontier and wanted to see who the Empress was. In his heart, even the emperor is like an ant, not to mention the queen? He originally held a contemptuous attitude and slowly opened his eyes. "Holy priest, this is the queen!" The queen mother said again. "She... she is the queen? The demon girl Ye Shura?" Man Zhen''s pupils suddenly became infinitely frightened, his eyes widened, and the clear and calm eyes inside suddenly became extremely surprised. Xuanyue is a little strange, being looked at by such eyes, she is really a little unnatural. "Yes, she is." Xuanyue and Xing''an were a little unhappy about the old man''s name, and felt that he was so rude and polite. The empress dowager saw Xing''an''s face was not good, and she was afraid that what Xingan said would provoke anger. Man Zhen, hurriedly answered for them. "You...are you really from the Demon Race?" Man Zhen seemed to be a little overexcited, stood up from his chair, and looked at Xuan Yue up and down again. "Everyone says I''m from the Demon Race." Xuanyue didn''t answer directly, she just gave a wry smile and said with a smile. "Holy priest, what''s wrong? Did you see something from the empress?" Seeing Man Zhen''s behavior, the empress dowager was overjoyed and asked quickly. Man Zhen just looked at Xuan Yue with deep eyes, and suddenly he closed his eyes and pinched his fingers. Xuanyue has a black line. The first impression this old man gave her was that it was so sacred. Even someone like her who didn''t have any favorable impression of the Light Sect was in awe, but the old man''s current performance knocked a crack in that beautiful impression, and slowly of shattered. Why does this old man look so like the gods who cheat money in modern times? "nothing!" After a long time, Man Zhen suddenly withdrew his hand, his demeanor and tone returned to normal, and he became that aloof holy priest again. The Empress Dowager was a little disappointed, and followed Xuan Yue''s eyes, and said, "Sit down, please come, there is something to discuss!" Xing An pulled Xuan Yue to sit down, Man Zhen''s eyes were always looking at Xuan Yue, her eyes were deep and mysterious, but there was no malice or blasphemy, more of surprise and disbelief , mixed with some...respect! Yes, it is respect. It''s like Xiao Zhengnan looks at her, why is this? "Your Majesty, your seniors and Holy Priest Manzhen are here today, and Chongli is also here. We all want to hear it. What do you think of the rumors that have recently emerged in the frontier? Have you figured out a solution? "The Queen Mother said again. Xing An said indifferently: "Those are just means for those who have a heart to deal with the queen. The grandmother only needs to take care of her life and does not need to worry about these things." Xing An''s words are obvious, these things are not the Queen Mother''s responsibility. After listening to Xing An''s words, the Empress Dowager was nothing, but the so-called elders of the royal family were dissatisfied. One of Long Yan''s uncles became furious on the spot, snorted coldly, and said, "This old man hasn''t returned to the palace for a long time. I didn''t expect the emperor to be so arrogant and have no elders in his eyes. Do you think we want to worry about these things? Well, if we need to go out of the mountain, spare our cleaning." This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 642 Xing secretly said: "I didn''t invite the emperor''s uncle to come here. If you want to blame, you should blame the emperor''s grandmother." "You..." The old man shook his beard with anger. "If you come today, just to ask me to deal with the dirty water that others poured on the queen, then there is nothing to talk about!" Xing An''s attitude is very arrogant. In front of these seniors of the royal family, he never needs to be polite. Because, these people, all owe him. They listened to Xing An''s words, even if the internal injury of anger can''t do anything, they can''t kill Xing An, right? Xing An is a talent that the royal family has spent a lot to cultivate, but... he can''t kill him, but he can restrain his spirit! "Xing An, we are here today not only to talk about this matter, but also Liu Chengtian''s rebellion." The person who stood up and spoke was Tong Yi, the third younger brother of Long Yan. He was cautious and careful. He usually spoke for the opinions of the royal family. In order to be delicate, I want to be a beautiful man when I was young. Seeing that Xing An didn''t speak, Tong Yi glanced at the excited Chong Li and said, "This time, Chong Li made a great contribution. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid Liu Chengtian would have succeeded." Xing An and Xuan Yue didn''t speak. The people they arranged would only appear at the last minute. Even if they say it at this time, I''m afraid no one will believe it. "We discussed it, and wanted to give some rewards to Chongli." Tong Yi didn''t feel cold because of Xing An''s silence, but answered naturally. Xuanyue and Xing An met at a glance, and invariably thought that the purpose of their visit today was indeed the rumors of Chongli and Xuanyue. It''s just, these little things, why do you want to invite Holy Priest Manzhen? Xuanyue couldn''t help but glanced at Man Zhen, who had closed her eyes to rest in peace. Man Zhen seemed to notice Xuanyue''s gaze, and suddenly opened her eyes, which just happened to meet Xuanyue''s inquiring gaze. Xuanyue smiled dryly and looked away a little unnaturally, this old man...that''s weird. "Reward? You should have already thought about what reward you want to give him? Why don''t you say it once and let me hear it!" Xing An said indifferently. The others were stared at by Xing Anqi blowing their beards, but this Tong Yiren didn''t change his face. Xuan Yue''s heart is funny, these people have been angry with Xingxing countless times, but they are still not calm. It seems that this Tong Yi is the most difficult person, just by seeing how well he hides his emotions, it can be seen. "We unanimously agreed that Chongli would govern the country with you and be the regent!" Tong Yi said. "Prince Regent?" Xing An asked coldly, looking at Chongli, who didn''t know whether it was because of fear or a guilty conscience. Gave him a calm look. Regent? It seems that the goal of the empress dowager this time is not simple. The regent has great power. If Xing An agrees, it may be much greater than the power of Liu Chengtian at the beginning. This is a position comparable to that of the emperor. Where did the queen mother sing this? Didn''t she let Xing An ascend the throne, and Xuan Yue was the queen? How long has it been since then, did she regret it so impatiently? Is she smacking herself, or is she scared and anxious because of Xing An''s memory recovery? Or... there is another possibility. The Empress Dowager made Xing An enthrone Xuanyue as Empress, not out of her original intention, but forced! Now she can''t take it anymore, or is she no longer so threatened by others, so she''s starting to take action? "I don''t know if this is your idea, or the opinion of the emperor''s grandmother?" Xing An is so smart, he naturally guessed it. Tong Yi said: "It doesn''t matter whose idea is, what matters is that your emperor is too emotional, giving Liu Chengtian a chance to rebel!" "When I ascended the throne, it was a mess!" Xing An didn''t care to expose the person who left the mess, namely his father Long Yan. "Having said that, but Emperor Longyan has been in power for many years, and Liu Chengtian has not rebelled, but within a few months of your ascension, he rebelled. What is the reason?" Tong Yi''s words gradually became serious, no longer the same as before. easygoing. Xing secretly said: "What are you trying to say?" "Liu Chengtian rebelled because you refused to abolish the queen, the queen murdered the imperial heir in Liu Guifei''s womb, and also killed Liu Guifei, Liu Chengtian rebelled only when he was angry. And after he escaped, the reason why he would unite with Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo. , but also because of the Queen''s rumors. But Chongli is different, this time Chongli is calm and wise, and reuses the Xuan family. If it weren''t for him, I don''t know if you would be able to sit here alive." "Do you think that Chongli is more calm than me, that you won''t be emotional, and you won''t delay major events because of a woman?" Xing An suddenly asked. Tong Yi felt that Xing An''s words were a bit wrong, but he nodded yes. "It''s ridiculous! He''s not like this because he''s calmer and wiser than me, but because he''s more cunning and ruthless than me." Xing An glanced at Xuanyue and said, "Neither Liu Guifei nor her children were harmed by the queen, the queen was wronged. ." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue apologetically, Liu Yanran and Liu Li were fornicating to frame Xuan Yue, this kind of scandal, even if it was Xing An, it was hard to tell, after all, it involved his emperor''s face. "What is the truth of the matter, we don''t want to pursue it. It''s just... Re-Li has made a great contribution this time and saves the country. Whether you like it or not, the position of the regent is imperative. We have already decided. ." Tong Yi''s attitude was very firm, and Zhongli sat there, looking very happy. "Since you''ve all made up your mind, why did you ask me to come over to discuss it?" Xing An suddenly stood up from the chair, took Xuan Yue''s hand and said: "Anyway, I don''t care about this emperor, whether it is the crown prince or the emperor, I don''t care about it, you choose me as your heir and let me succeed the throne. , but it is because you feel that you owe me, and because my martial arts are several times better than reunion, and I am famous in the enemy country, so I succeeded to the throne. If you insist on reparting to be the regent, then directly replace the emperor''s position. Let him be good too." After Xing An finished speaking, ignore them again and walk out with Xing An. There was a burst of ecstasy on Chongli''s face, and he was about to applaud and cheer. Xing An gave up the throne, then he could justly ascend to the throne. Can he be unhappy? "Stop! You... what do you look like? What kind of style, what kind of style!" Tong Yi finally couldn''t help breaking the merit, and shouted unbearably, but Xing An ignored him at all, He took big strides and walked outside, even if the people behind him called him. "Xing An, do you really want to give up the throne?" Xuanyue couldn''t help but asked in a low voice after leaving the hall of Kunning Palace. "Woman, I hate these restraints. Why don''t we go out of the palace together, wander around the world in the future, or go back to the Prince''s Mansion. I''ll be content with living in the Emerald Lake every day. I''m tired of reading the memorials every day." Xing An stopped and looked at Zuo Xuanyue said. Xuanyue couldn''t help but feel a move in her heart, if that''s the case, Xing An can go to Tuli with her, and they don''t need to be separated. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 643 "Xing An, it''s not that you don''t want to be the emperor, you''re just angry that these so-called seniors can''t see your efforts, and your power will be divided because of the irrelevant credits of reunion?" Xuanyue asked. Xing An sighed, and said, "Whatever they like, I don''t care about the emperor''s position anyway, they want Chongli to be enthroned. If there is a war in the future, let Chongli go to himself, and I won''t shoot again. " Xuanyue smiled and said, "You are obviously angry." He could see that Xing An was very suitable to be the emperor, and liked the confidence and conquest that this position brought him, which is what any man wants. "You go first, I''ll go back and help you deal with these old men." Xuan Yue smiled mysteriously. "Don''t worry about them, I don''t want to see you get angry." Xing An pulled Xuan Yue to go back to Qinghua Palace, Xuan Yue stood and didn''t want to leave, and said softly: "Xing An, let me go, don''t worry, I''m a witch, I won''t be wronged, I''ll just help you anger them." "Really?" Star asked. Xuanyue nodded: "They were mad at you just now, I''ll go back and help you get back at them." "OK then." After Xing An left, Xuan Yue turned around and went back. Seeing Xuanyue coming back, no one seemed surprised, but Xuanyue herself was surprised. "Ai''s family knew that you would come back." The Empress Dowager said firmly. "Oh? The Empress Dowager is really smart, you can guess this." "Every time Xing An has such a temper, you help him deal with the aftermath. Because you don''t want to give up your queen position at all!" "The Empress Dowager guessed wrong this time!" Xuan Yue smiled lightly, her eyes icy on Chong Li. Chongli clearly knew that Xuanyue had no martial arts, but facing such eyes, he couldn''t help trembling. "Empress, here are all your elders. If you want to play any tricks... no one will be afraid of you here." Xu Shixuanyue''s eyes made the Empress Dowager a little scared, she pretended to be solemn and shouted. "Empress Dowager, you have seen the attitude of the emperor just now. I think, if I don''t reconcile it, I''m afraid you will be helpless. The emperor''s character is stubborn, if he really wants to screw it up, don''t care, even if you think it is serious No matter how talented Li is, he can''t compare with Liu Chengtian, who is now united with Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo!" Xuanyue didn''t care about her, she sat down casually, and said with a smile. "You, you..." The Empress Dowager was quite angry and pointed at Xuanyue with trembling fingers, but she couldn''t speak. "Seniors and lords, you have also seen that you are still here, and the queen treated me with such an attitude. If you were not there, you would have known it." The empress dowager looked unhappy, She pointed at Xuanyue with trembling fingers, unable to bear to look at her. Chongli hurried over to give the Empress Dowager good luck, while comforting her, playing the image of a filial son and a worthy grandson. The Empress Dowager was comforted by the soft words of re-liing, and she looked at Man Zhen and said, "I don''t know what the Holy Priest thinks about this matter?" This time, she used all major networks to invite Holy Priest Manzhen. She thought that his words could change everything, but how could this old man not ask Xuanyue a few strange questions until now? Open your mouth. Seeing that the Empress Dowager mentioned him, Man Zhen slowly opened his eyes again and said, "Empress Dowager, this old man can''t talk about the matter in the palace. If you want to talk about those strange sights in the frontier If so, the old man can tell you with certainty that it has nothing to do with the queen." "What, what?" The Empress Dowager looked at Holy Priest Man Zhen in disbelief. When I came to this room, I was afraid that apart from Man Zhen himself, everyone including Xuan Yue would be very surprised. "There are still a lot of things in the Holy Religion waiting for this old man to deal with, so I won''t stay any longer." Man Zhen stood up, and said inexplicably, "This old man is going to the Magic Union, and your palace has to deal with housework. The old man can''t wait any longer." After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at Xuan Yue, moved his feet, and in the blink of an eye, the person disappeared, leaving only a pale yellow light and shadow. "This...this..." The Empress Dowager was so angry that she had scolded Man Zhen thousands of times in her heart, but she didn''t dare to do anything about it. Who would let someone be a member of the Church of Light, or one of the six holy priests? ? "Empress Dowager, I know your purpose." Xuanyue suppressed her surprise and curiosity about Man Zhen, and said, "Xing An is not the emperor, it should not be your purpose. At least not yet, you just want me The queen abdicates!" These elders of the royal family just want Guotai and Min''an, and few accidents will disturb their Qingxiu. The Empress Dowager just wants to attack Xing An and give them a chance to reunite. But they all have a common purpose, that is, that this queen is not Xuanyue! "As long as you don''t let Chongli be the regent, I can guarantee that after Liu Chengtian is arrested, I will leave the palace automatically." Xuanyue said lightly. "You... what did you say?" The Empress Dowager opened her eyes wide and looked at Xuan Yue in disbelief: "Empress, what tricks do you want to play?" Xuanyue said: "Re-Li''s meritorious service should be rewarded. But the matter has not been resolved yet, and it seems that Xing An will not compromise, so it is better for us all to give in each other." "I...how do I know if you will really leave the palace?" The Empress Dowager calmed down a lot and said, "Everyone knows you are a witch, no matter what the Holy Priest says, all the people in the world say those visions. It was born because of you, if you want to calm down, either you will be reunited and immediately inherit the regent, or you will be abolished immediately!" Seeing that the Empress Dowager was so determined, Xuanyue couldn''t help sneering: "Empress Dowager, then I think you need to change your thinking, sometimes, not everything can go as you wish, and life will not always be like this. Wishful." Xuanyue smiled lightly, her monstrous face with beautiful disdain: "Chongli can''t become the regent right now, and I can''t leave the palace immediately. If you don''t compromise, then just waste it, Xing An has You don''t care what other people say, you should know better than me." After Xuanyue finished speaking, she turned and left Kunning Palace. The Empress Dowager is so determined to achieve her goal this time, what is it? It seems that there must be some very important reason. But Xuanyue is not in a hurry at all, she can''t leave the palace now, and she doesn''t want to convince Xing An to compromise. Reli is not a good person. If he really holds the power, the world still doesn''t know what the chaos will be like. Xuanyue is not a person with a lot of sympathy, she just doesn''t want to see Xing An in trouble. "You''re back? How''s it going?" Xing An asked with a smile when she saw Xuanyue returning to Qinghua Palace. "It''s nothing, they were very angry with me, I don''t know if they are willing to compromise." Xuanyue said. Xing An didn''t ask any more questions, she hugged Xuan Yue''s waist, and then said with a look of disgust, "Woman, your body smells so bad." "Really?" Seeing that he was serious, Xuanyue raised her hand and sniffed her arm, and said, "No, I didn''t go anywhere today." "You haven''t showered today, have you?" Xing An asked again. "It''s still early, I''ll wash it later." "It''s getting late, go to bed early." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 644 Listening to Xing An''s step-by-step words, Xuanyue felt very strange, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Xing An, and said, "What''s the matter? You are a little wrong today!" Xing An laughed twice and said, "It''s nothing, I want to take a bath with you." Looking at Xing An''s expectant face, she knew that he had bad intentions, but Xuan Yue couldn''t help but agree: "Alright then, I''ll let Mei Jing and Cui Yun prepare hot water." After a while, a huge bathtub that can accommodate three or four people in the room was filled with hot water, and a few scattered flowers were floating on it. Seeing these flowers, Xuanyue couldn''t help but think of Xingan before she lost her memory. The two were in the tub, and Xingan asked her to take off the ring. At that time, he couldn''t see it. "What are you thinking? Come in quickly!" Xing An greeted Xuanyue, who had already stripped down and lay in. Seeing a big man lying in a steaming flower petal pot, not only did not affect the beauty at all, but it looked pleasing to the eye. Xing An''s appearance is very good, his cheeks that have been carefully carved, deep pupils, seaweed-like hair, fair skin...everything is perfectly combined on his cheeks. Xuanyue thought, God is actually kind to Xing An, with her handsome cheeks, super talented, and a special lover like Xuanyue. "Xing An, do you think the attitude of the Empress Dowager is a bit strange today?" Xuanyue asked slowly taking off her clothes. Xing An stood up from the bathtub, couldn''t wait to help Xuan Yue undress, and dragged her palm into the water. With a clatter, the warm hot water wrapped Xuan Yue''s body, the misty mist rose up, and Xing An''s always cold cheeks softened. Xing secretly said: "I recovered my memory, she was afraid that I would deal with her." Seeing Xing An''s indifferent expression, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but feel distressed. When he lost his memory, he could at least feel the affection of the Empress Dowager, but now, she has returned to that indifferent Xing Yin, without any relatives. "She was a little worried this time. I hate her, but I still won''t deal with her for the time being." Xing An said again, and while speaking, she took the opportunity to stretch her hand to Xuan Yue, pretending to help her scrub . "Is it because I don''t have that much energy now?" Xuan Yue couldn''t help but ask. If it is said that the Empress Dowager was forced to let Xing An succeed to the throne, then it is understandable that the Empress Dowager should re-support the reunification in order to save her life. In the end who can force the empress dowager? And for what purpose did that person let Xing An succeed him? What good will Xing An''s succession do to him? "No. The Empress Dowager can cure my sickness, which is actually beyond my expectations." Xing An''s words interrupted Xuanyue''s reverie: "The Empress Dowager''s martial arts is actually not high, but she Being able to help me treat a bad disease, where did she learn it from?" Xuan Yue was stopped by Xing An, she had never thought about this question. "If she can cure my perception well, then my cold poison... she might be able to cure her too, so I won''t rush to kill her now, and no matter what... she is the mother of the emperor, I want to Take care of your father." The relationship between Long Yan and Xing An is not a father-son relationship, but it is a deep one. It''s just that neither of the two stubborn men is willing to express their feelings. "Xing An, is there no cure for your cold poison?" Xuanyue asked, Xing An''s cold poison attacks from time to time, like a bomb from time to time, it will explode at an unknown time. "My cold poison is too deep to recover with my perception. But compared to before, the chance of attacking is less." Xing An said indifferently. He didn''t tell Xuanyue that there are fewer chances of having cold poison now, but when it does, it is more ferocious than before, and almost every time it makes his life worse than death... "Is there no way to cure your cold poison?" Xuanyue couldn''t help asking. Xing An shook his head: "The Empress Dowager can cure my perception, but the cold poison can''t be cured, I think, there may be no one in the world who can cure it, so I want to keep her, maybe I can get her from her in the future. know something." Xuanyue said: "I am also very curious, how can she have this ability if she is not high in martial arts!" She remembered that when Xing An had cold poison before, it seemed that she helped Xing An use her body temperature to keep warm, and Xing An would be fine. And when they are in love, Xing An''s body temperature will also rise. After the Empress Dowager cured Xing An''s perception, Xing An''s body temperature was higher than before, but compared to normal people, it was still too cold, especially when the cold poison attacked, it was like a block of ice. "Maybe... there is another person who can cure the cold poison." Xing An suddenly said. "Who?" Xuan Yue''s eyes lit up and she asked immediately. "The successor of the Goddess of Light!" Xing An said with a smile: "But there is no Goddess of Light in this world at all, and the immortals of the God of Light always say that there will be a successor to the Goddess of Light. For thousands of years, the Holy Sect of Light has only a few old women and maids!" "Oh. What about your master? Where is the master who taught you magic? Does he know anything? Ah..." Xuan Yue was suddenly "attacked", she couldn''t help screaming. "Can you not be distracted while bathing with me?" Xing An said angrily. "Bastard, dare to attack me!" Xuan Yue gave Xing An a fist with a smile, Xing An didn''t care, grabbed her hand and pulled it, Xuan Yue slipped to Xing An''s side with an unbalanced focus, Xing An raised her hand. Pull, Xuanyue pressed against his chest! The hot water was warm and slippery, Xing An''s body also became warm and slippery, hugged together, the water rippled, the naked body rubbed, and Xuanyue''s body became even hotter... "I want it! I still don''t want it today!" Xing An clasped Xuanyue''s waist tightly, letting Xuanyue squeeze his chest. The two of them sat in the bucket, their feet could not straighten, they sat cross-legged, and were pulled over by Xing An and hugged tightly, their bodies were tightly pressed together. Xuanyue felt Xing An''s urge to be hotter than hot water, her face burned fiercely, and she blushed: "I knew you were uneasy and kind. Usually it takes a long time to ask you to take a bath, but today you are so proactive... uh..." Halfway through the words, she was sealed by domineering lips, Xing An drove straight in, pried open her teeth, grabbed the tip of her shy and withdrawn tongue and sucked, the kissing Xuan Yue was so numb that her whole body was itchy. "Tongue is used to serve your husband and eat, talk less, do more..." Xing An said vaguely on Xuan Yue''s lips, sucking harder. "Well, Xing An..." Xuanyue never knew that kissing could provoke her so much desire, she tried her best to respond to Xing An''s kiss, while twisting her body uncomfortably. This kind of action made Xing An even more excited. He clasped Xuan Yue''s waist with one hand, but he didn''t move. With the other hand, he held Xuan Yue, accompanied by the hot water, and kneaded gently. While stroking in the water, Xuanyue''s silky body became softer and slippery, which made Xing An put it down. "Xing An, you are amazing today..." Xuanyue couldn''t bear to refuse Xing An, feeling the enthusiasm of Xing An, she whispered shyly. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 645 "You just have to praise me like this every day." Xing An said, burying her head in the water, curling the tip of her tongue, and kissing the beautiful softness... "Well, Xing An..." The numbness that came from made Xuan Yue lose her strength. Although she was comfortable, she was afraid that Xing An would be suffocated. Xing An kissed while kissing, and a free hand hugged Xuan Yue''s soft waist... "Xing An, I feel bad, I want it!" Xuanyue said in a low voice, Xing An''s head buried in her chest immediately emerged from the water, and water drops dripped on his cheek, that handsome cheek Even more handsome. Xuanyue''s heart moved, and the cherry lips took the initiative to meet him, and the sweet tip of her tongue responded awkwardly to him. Feeling Xuanyue''s rare enthusiasm and initiative, Xing An''s eyes lit up... "Ah..." Xuanyue couldn''t help but scream, Xing smiled secretly, her waist swayed, and the water from the tub followed. Xuan Yue''s body eagerly felt the enthusiasm and intensity, Xing An snorted twice, unable to bear it any longer, it was no longer pity. Xuanyue hugged Xing An tightly, her fingernails were almost embedded in his back, the feeling in the water was surprisingly good. The water in the bathtub rippled higher and higher, and finally made a clattering sound, overflowing from the bathtub and flowing on the floor next to it... After the passion, Xing An carefully scrubbed Xuanyue clean, and without wearing any clothes, she wrapped a quilt and put it on the bed. I like taking a bath." Looking at his refreshed cheeks after the love, Xuanyue couldn''t help scolding: "Let''s be less serious, obviously I don''t like bathing, I just like being in the water, in the water..." "What are you doing in the water?" Xing An smirked twice, leaned over and asked Xuanyue. "Ask knowingly!" Xuanyue gave him a wide-eyed look. "It''s really not sentimental." Xing An smiled and stretched his hand into the quilt, found Xuanyue''s soft body and pinched it lightly, and said with endless aftertaste: "Oh, it''s really good to be in the water, I''ll take a bath in the future." After saying that, Hug Xuanyue. Xuanyue was startled, this bastard''s needs are too strong, right? Just finished, and now it''s hot again! "Don''t hug me, I''m tired, I have to sleep well." Xuan Yue quickly pushed Xing An away. I don''t know if it''s because I ate too much tonight, or because I really feel sorry for Xuan Yue, Xing An let go of the hand that grabbed Xuan Yue, put her arms around her shoulders instead, and said, "Then go to sleep." "Xing An, I''m going out of the palace tomorrow." Xuanyue said. "What are you doing out of the palace? Yunbei is in the palace, Song Jianmad and the others have gone out with Gui Xiao, do you want to find Cui Lin and Li Changsheng to check the accounts?" Xing An put Xuan Yue''s face on his chest, in his voice With a touch of sleep. "Well, I want to visit the Xingyue Building and the Witch''s Bar. Maybe, you will still need my help then." Xuanyue smiled and said that fighting needs money and various networks. Yinzi Xuanyue has it. Network... Maybe the mercenaries and adventurers in the witch bar could come in handy if needed. Of course, her main purpose was to go to the Magic Union, and to see Xiaobao and inquire about the Xuan family''s situation. "Then go ahead, take Yun Bei with you and let her protect you. I will find a way to send those so-called royal seniors away tomorrow." Xing secretly said. "Yeah. Xing An, if the Empress Dowager and the members of the royal family have to establish Chongli as the regent, what are you going to do?" Xuanyue asked, she couldn''t just waste it. "I won''t compromise. Sometimes if you take a step back, others will take a step forward." Xing secretly said. "I understand!" Hearing Xing An''s words, Xuan Yue became more determined. A strange thought suddenly flashed in her heart. Perhaps, she could really seal the mouths of those people this time. Early the next morning, Xuan Yue took Yun Bei out of the palace. She didn''t go to the magic union first, but went to Xiaobao first. She first bought a servant at the door of Xuan''s house, and it took a lot of effort to get Xiaobao to come out to see her smoothly. There is not much time today, and the two of them are in a hurry to meet. The two brothers and sisters found a hidden alley and let Yunbei take care of the wind, and the two sisters and brothers began to talk with peace of mind. "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come to me." Xiaobao said coquettishly when she saw that Xuanyue was very happy. "Xiaobao, it''s been an eventful time recently, and it''s not convenient for my sister to see you." Xuanyue looked around, although it was safe, she lowered her voice and said, "The last time the Xuan family entered the palace to kill Liu Chengtian, they looked at me. There''s something wrong with the eyes, and I think they''ll find me." Xiaobao nodded and said, "Sister, I know, but I miss you so much, so do my father and mother." "Little Treasure, dear... my sister can''t show her face yet." "I know." "Xiaobao, the big things at home...how much do you know?" Xuanyue knew that she couldn''t catch up with Xiaobao today, so she had to hurry up and ask some important things. "I don''t know much. They think I''m young and they don''t ask me to discuss important matters. Humph! Xuanbin''s martial arts are not as good as mine, but he can participate in important family meetings." Xiaobao said dissatisfiedly. Xuanyue said, "Xiaobao, your martial arts is higher than that of Xuanbin?" Xiaobao nodded. "It doesn''t matter, you are still young. They did this because they didn''t pay attention to you. Don''t worry, the Xuan family... will definitely pay attention to you in the future." Xuan Yue suddenly remembered something and said. When Xiaobao heard Xuanyue''s words, she felt a lot more comfortable, and said, "Sister, what do you want to ask me? Grandpa trusts Dad very much now. Dad knows everything, and I occasionally hear him mention it to my mother." Xiaobao is a smart child, Xuanyue touched his hair knowingly and said, "Do you know how Chongli discovered the secret of Xuan''s family? And why did Grandpa agree to marry Xuan Xuanshuang to Chongli? ?" Xiaobao thought for a while and said, "Actually, it wasn''t the grandfather who agreed, but the ancestor." "That Xuan Yitian who woke up from the God of War Tower?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "Yeah!" Little Treasure nodded: "Although grandpa is the head of the family, many things are done by the ancestors. Dad said that the ancestors are the most powerful and comprehensive old people in the Xuan family." Xuanyue nodded. Xiaobao continued: "Actually, Xuanbin and the others went out and had a conflict with others and was discovered by the eldest prince. When the eldest prince entered the God of War Tower with him, the eldest prince became suspicious when he saw his rapid progress in martial arts, and later found out. After he discovered the secrets of the Xuan family, he pursued the fourth sister enthusiastically, and the fourth sister agreed in private, but the uncle and grandfather did not agree, I don''t know why, but the ancestor agreed." "Yeah, I see." Xuanyue thought about it for a while, and she could probably guess what Xuan Yitian was thinking, and said, "Xiaobao, go back quickly, so as not to be discovered. Sister will come to you when she is free!" "Okay, sister, I don''t want you." Xiaobao agreed obediently: "Will you walk with me for a while? It''s almost at the door of Xuan''s house, and we will be separated again." Seeing Xiaobao''s nostalgic appearance, Xuanyue couldn''t bear to refuse, so she agreed. The two brothers held hands and walked side by side with Yunbei, not to talk about the daily life and health of Xuanzhongwu and his wife. A few blocks away from the door of Xuan''s house, only a few people stopped. As soon as Xiaobao left, Xuanyue was about to turn around and leave, when Xuanyue heard a beautiful voice behind her and scold: "Xuanyue! How dare you come to Xuan''s house to find Xiaobao!" This book comes from Chapter 646 Xuanyue turned her head and saw a beautiful woman standing behind her. She was dressed quite elegantly and beautifully, but the expression on her face was too mean, which reduced her beauty. "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be the queen concubine!" Seeing that it was Xuan Xuanshuang, Xuanyue didn''t worry, and said, "I''m here to see my brother, is there anything I can''t do?" "You promised me that I would never come back to Xuan''s house again." Xuan Xuanshuang took two steps forward, walked in front of Xuan Yue, and said, "Father has already suspected your identity, Xiao Bao is a child again, he What secrets can you keep?" "Are you so worried about me being recognized? Why?" Xuanyue felt that Xuan Xuanshuang''s attitude was a little strange and couldn''t help but ask. Xuan Xuanshuang seemed to realize her gaffe, she restrained her expression a little, and said, "Since you are already dead, why are you still showing up? You are living well now, why are you interfering with my life?" "Why did I come back to Xuan''s house to interfere with your life?" Xuan Yue was a little strange, she was afraid that Xuan Xuan Shuang would reveal her identity, but it seemed that Xuan Xuan Shuang was very afraid that Xuan Yue''s identity would be revealed. . Xuanyue changed her mind a little and understood what Xuan Xuanshuang was thinking. She is now Chongli''s wife, and Chongli is at odds with Xing An, the Xuan family is now on Chongli''s side because of her existence. If Xuanyue returned to the Xuan family as the sixth young lady, with her talent and the spirit of Jiuding Divine Art in her hand, who would the Xuan family support? This is really interesting! "You look good, isn''t Chongli enough to spoil you? You are afraid that without the support of your parents, will he not want you anymore?" Xuanyue said with a smile. "You... slut, you are still so arrogant without martial arts, let''s see how I teach you!" Xuan Xuanshuang was furious, and before he could finish speaking, the sharp sword in his hand was already unsheathed and stabbed at Xuan Yue. "Sister, be careful!" Yun Bei saw Xuan Xuanshuang''s vindictiveness in the palace beside him, so she pushed Xuan Yue away, and also came up with her sword. The two were entangled in a fight, and they didn''t want to be angry. This is the street, and it''s not far from Xuan''s house. Because they are worried about being discovered, they don''t dare to use dou qi too much to entangle them. Xuan Xuanshuang has reached the peak state of the seventh rank, and Yunbei''s magic has reached the eighth rank, but her fighting spirit is not as good as Xuan Xuanshuang''s. If she uses magic, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. Xuanyue watched the two of them go through nearly thirty moves, Xuan Xuanshuang''s moves became more and more severe, while Yunbei''s advantage disappeared, and she became more and more embarrassed! Xuanyue looked anxious in her heart and was afraid that Yunbei would suffer a loss. At this time, she didn''t know how much she hoped that the little badger would come back soon and help her recover her skills. Although Xuan Xuanshuang is progressing fast, if she recovers her skills, Xuan Xuanshuang will only have to wait to be killed in seconds! "Yunbei be careful!" Xuan Yue was startled by Xuan Xuan Shuang''s sudden attack, and immediately shouted to Yun Bei. Xuan Xuanshuang used all her strength this time, and stabbed her with a sword. I was afraid that Yun Bei''s life would be killed, and Yun Bei would be stabbed just a little bit slower. Xuan Yue''s mind was blank at that time, and she couldn''t help but step forward to drink Xuan Xuan Shuang. She moved her footsteps and stretched out her palms. Suddenly, there was a strange force in her palms that seemed to be pulling her. Then, Xuan Xuanshuang saw a huge sandstorm like her. Seeing that she was about to succeed, she couldn''t open her eyes suddenly because of the inexplicable wind and dust. She blocked her hand in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, where would the shadows of Xuanyue and Yunbei still be in front of her eyes? "Damn it! You are lucky today!" Xuan Xuanshuang cursed in a low voice, put away the sword in her hand, and returned to Xuan''s house for free. "Sister, it''s alright. Are you not injured?" Xuanyue and Yunbei fled to a safe place while taking advantage of the sandstorm, Yunbei pulled Xuanyue and said worriedly. "I''m fine!" Xuanyue shook her head with a frightening expression on her face: "What about you? Are you injured!" "I''m fine too. Fortunately, we escaped in time, otherwise it would have been bad..." Yun Bei said happily. Xuanyue said coldly, "Xuan Xuanshuang has to do it like this. It seems... I underestimate her a little bit." "Sister, you are the queen, she assassinated you, you can directly let the emperor capture her, it doesn''t matter even if you kill her." Yun Bei''s eyes flashed with anger that could hardly be concealed, Xuanyue looked a little scared . "Yunbei, what''s the matter with you?" Why does Xuanyue feel that Yunbei seems to be more angry than herself? Since Yunbei broke away from Mozu, her personality has become more violent and withdrawn. It seems that Xuanyue is looking for someone Time to have a good talk with her. "Sister, I just don''t want to see others hurt you, you don''t have any martial arts..." Yunbei explained. "My identity can''t be revealed yet, so I''ll let Xuan Xuanshuang go for the time being. Fortunately, there was a bit of sand and dust just now, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to escape!" Xuan Yue said. "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Yun Beifei courier concealed the doubts in her heart, and said something in line with Xuanyue''s words, she took a deep look at Xuanyue''s palm, then looked away, and said, "Sister , are we going to the magic union now?" "Let''s go to Xingyue Restaurant to have something to eat first." Xuanyue said. The two went to the Xingyue Restaurant together. Cui Lin and Li Changsheng were both preparing for the busy lunch. When they saw Xuanyue coming, they immediately invited into the Tanyun Pavilion. "How''s business going recently?" Xuanyue asked casually. "Since the lady let me serve the self-service hot pot and barbecue, the business has been very good. The voice of the Witch''s bar is even hotter than before!" Me and Lao Li, there will be no problem." Xuanyue nodded and said, "Then... how about the group of dancers I let you train?" "Uh... Did Miss mean pole dancing?" Cui Lin blushed when he remembered the hot dance. Xuanyue nodded. "You''re ready, the three people selected by the young lady are very conscientious in their teaching. Just wait for the young lady to watch them. If you think they are qualified, you can go to the show." Cui Lindao. When Xuanyue remembered that she wanted to arrange a pole dancing show at the Witch Bar, she had already selected the three most talented girls from the former prostitutes in Chunxianglou, and after teaching them the most honest, let them choose the right one. Man, teach pole dancing. After lunch, Xuanyue went to the place where she practiced pole dancing to check. There were more than 20 girls in it. Each of the three "closed disciples" of Xuanyue was in charge of a group, and the number of people in each group was similar. Xuanyue was also a little surprised after seeing it. These women jumped up in hot clothes designed by Xuanyue, plus their long hair and classical charm, they really had a different flavor when they jumped up. It seemed that the Witch Bar was going to have a new boom. "Cui Lin, I have something for you!" Xuan Yue suddenly said. Magical Guild, fourth floor. "Miss Ye, are you looking for me?" Lan Yifeng looked surprised when he saw Xuanyue. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, and then said, "What? Isn''t your Holy Priest of the Church of Light want to see me?" Before Lan Yifeng could answer, he heard the voice of an old man behind him, saying, "Yifeng, you lost!" This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 647 Xuanyue still didn''t understand what was going on, so Lan Yifeng said to Xuanyue with a bitter face, "Miss Ye, you are hurting me!" After saying that, I asked Xuanyue to come in, but Yunbei didn''t go in, only talking about the neighborhood. "Why did I hurt you?" Xuanyue''s eyes turned twice on Lan Yifeng and the old man in the room. She found that Lan Yifeng was really similar to Holy Priest Manzhen. The color of the hair and eyes of the two are very similar, and the temperament of the body is also very similar. It is probably that some subtle movements and habits are very similar, so I have this feeling. "Master said that you can definitely guess, and come here, I said you won''t, but you came." Lan Yifeng said. "Holy priest Manzhen is your master?" Xuanyue asked in surprise. "Yes, I have been taught by my master since I was a child." Lan Yifeng said. Xuanyue nodded, no wonder the aura and behavior of the two were so similar. Xuanyue sat down and asked Manzhen, "I don''t know what the senior asked me for?" Xuanyue''s heart does not respect the Church of Light as much as people of this era, but she is grateful to the old man for helping her to speak in the palace, so she still respects Man Zhen as an elder. "Miss Ye, I''m very curious about you, and I want to ask you some questions." Man Zhen''s face became serious. "If you want to ask me if I''m from the Demon Race, I''ll still say that." Xuanyue said. Man Zhen shook his head and said, "No, I want to ask you something else." "Please tell me." Xuanyue said, "I must know everything I can say. I am in the palace last night, and I would like to thank my senior for excusing me." Man Zhen said with a serious face: "I didn''t excuse you, what I said was the truth." "Oh?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. "The strangeness that appeared on the frontier is actually true. The Taiqing Palace passed it on exaggeratedly, and it was a rogue. At first, the old man thought it was true. Later, after seeing you, I figured out that this strangeness has nothing to do with you. '' said the Holy Priest. "So that''s the case, that''s fine." Xuanyue said, "Then I don''t know what senior''s opinion is?" If there are three suns, it can also be understood as a mirage. What about the gathering of beasts? Is it going to be an earthquake? I haven''t heard any news of an earthquake for so many days! "This... is indeed an early warning from God. I''m afraid... a terrifying beast has appeared. The beasts are gathered together. It should be gathering the beasts to do something." Man Zhen''s face showed seriousness and worry. look. "Miss Ye, can you tell me who your parents are?" After speaking, Man Zhen asked Xuanyue urgently. "My parents?" Xuanyue hesitated and said, "My parents are very ordinary people." "I mean...are your parents from the Demon Race?" Man Zhen asked. Xuan Yue hesitated, how should she answer? In fact, if it wasn''t for Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya''s concern for her, and her resemblance to a family of three, Xuan Yue would have doubted whether she was a picked child. "You can rest assured, girl, Yifeng and I won''t reveal a word or a word of what you said." Man Zhen was a little anxious, as if afraid that Xuan Yue would not tell the truth. "Actually, neither of my parents are from the Demon Race. And I''m not sure whether I''m from the Demon Race or not." Xuanyue said truthfully, she was undoubtedly the sixth young lady of the Xuan family, but Ye Caicheng affirmed her again. She is the Dark Saint of the Demon Race, and with her black hair and black eyes, she herself can''t be sure if it is just because of Soul Eater, so she can''t say too much. "So it is!" Man Zhen listened to Xuanyue''s answer, which was not an answer, but she seemed to understand, even Xuanyue didn''t know what she understood. "Miss Ye, do you have any plans to leave the palace?" Man Zhen asked suddenly. He shouldn''t have asked such an abrupt question, but his expression was very natural. "No." Xuan Yue shook her head. "Oh!" Man Zhen didn''t have any other expression, he just looked at Xuan Yue and said, "I heard Yi Feng say that you two have a very close relationship, I want to invite you to visit the place where Yi Feng grew up when you have time. " Where did Lan Yifeng grow up? Isn''t that the Church of the Light? Xuanyue shook her head hurriedly and said, "No need, in fact, President Lan and I just met and used each other by chance. Senior, I have finished speaking, then I will leave!" Just kidding, let her go to the Church of Light? With her martial arts, I''m afraid that people will be jealous every day after she comes out, let alone those who are jealous who want to challenge her! In the eyes of the people of this era, the Church of Light is a sacred existence, and Xuanyue does not dare to challenge it. "Yifeng, do you think Miss Ye is very special and has a noble air about her?" After Xuanyue left, Man Zhen asked Lan Yifeng with a smile on her face. "Uh... yes." Xuanyue''s temperament is indeed noble, quiet and peaceful, and there is a taste of not eating fireworks in the arrogance. "Yes, I won''t misunderstand, yes..." An inexplicable look suddenly appeared in Man Zhen''s eyes. This is completely different from Ye Caicheng''s vision when he found out that Xuanyue is the saint of darkness, but with another kind of strange awe... In the evening, Xuanyue went to the Witch''s Bar for a tour. Tonight''s first show of pole dancing, the Witch''s Bar was very lively and crowded. Xuanyue saw that she was explaining Cui Lin''s matter, he was handling it in an orderly manner, and returned to the palace with peace of mind. The palace of the prince, Xuan Xuanshuang''s bedroom. "Do you want to burn me to death? Stupid girl!" As soon as Xuan Xuanshuang''s feet were put into the footwash, she kicked the girl who was waiting in front of her, and she kicked the girl all the way and fell to the ground. , and crawled up to Xuan Xuanshuang with a painful face again and again and again and again begged for mercy: "Princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life..." "What''s the matter? What did you do to offend the princess?" Chongli pushed the door open and walked in when he saw this scene, looked at Xuan Xuanshuang''s bad face, and asked hurriedly. "This girl asked her to pour some water to wash my feet, so she poured such hot water. Look, my lord, people''s feet are all red!" Xuan Xuanshuang restrained the expression on her face and countered her coquettishly. away said. Chongli also glared at the girl who was waiting in front of him, and said, "Clumsy, get out of here!" "Yes!" The girl quickly ran out of the room as if she had been granted amnesty. Chongli sat down in front of Xuan Xuanshuang, gently hugged Xuan Xuanshuang''s shoulders, and said softly, "Don''t be angry, Concubine Ai, this girl is stupid, so why bother her body?" Xuan Xuanshuang nodded, although she tried her best to hide it, she couldn''t hide the anger and anger in her eyes. "Xuanshuang, what''s wrong?" Chongli carefully found that Xuan Xuanshuang was troubled by something. "Nothing!" Xuan Xuanshuang tried to keep her voice softer, but couldn''t hide the loneliness and atmosphere. "What''s the matter? Tell me, this king will help you to listen. If someone bullies your concubine, this king will definitely vent your anger!" Chongli hugged Xuan Xuanshuang and said seriously. Xuan Xuanshuang looked up and saw the caring expression on Chongli''s face, and said, "Today I ran into the queen outside, and I got into a fight with her people. I almost succeeded, but who knew that suddenly there was a strange score and a blowout. The sand on my face made her run away! Look at the lord, everyone''s eyes are still red." Chongli hurriedly checked Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes, blew her with a smile, and kissed her eyelid, Xuan Xuanshuang''s face gradually improved. This article comes from a novel Chapter 648 "Don''t worry, Concubine Ai, that demon girl won''t be arrogant for a long time." A ruthless color slid across Chongli''s face. "Really?" Xuan Xuanshuang immediately became interested. Chongli nodded quickly and said, "Yes. The seniors of the royal family are all here today, and the Empress Dowager has already asked them to agree. Tomorrow morning, I will force Xing An to withdraw from the Queen''s seat and make me the regent!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was overjoyed, but she asked worriedly, "Will the emperor agree? I heard that he has recovered his memory and is very protective of that demon girl." Chongli smiled and said, "He has to agree if he doesn''t agree this time." "Oh why?" "Aifei will know tomorrow!" Chongli smiled mysteriously. Xuan Xuanshuang didn''t ask any further questions, just thinking of Xuan Yue''s arrogant appearance today, she felt annoyed in her heart. What''s so good about Xuanyue? Why did Chongli want to marry her, the emperor was so protective of her, and even the Xuan family was determined to find her? She must not let Xuanyue succeed, otherwise, if the Xuan family finds out Xuanyue, with her talent... She will lose everything in the Xuan family in the future. As Xuanyue said, she is very likely to lose the favor of the reunion! Thinking of this, Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t help but feel scared for a while, she suddenly grabbed Chong Li''s hand and asked, "My lord, can I ask you a question?" "what is the problem?" "Why...why did you marry Xuanyue before?" Xuan Xuanshuang asked carefully looking at Chongli''s face. Chongli looked at Xuan Xuanshuang''s expression seriously, and said, "Why did Concubine Ai suddenly ask this?" Xuan Xuanshuang shook her head: "Last time, the lord asked me to find out if Xuanyue is the queen. When I went home today, I heard that my grandfather and the others were looking for... When I mentioned that girl, I couldn''t get over it, so I asked the lord." Xuan Xuanshuang He quickly changed his mind, finding Xuanyue was a taboo topic, and no one in the Xuan family was allowed to mention it. Xuan Xuanshuang didn''t dare to mention it, but he just didn''t want Chongli to find out. Chongli said: "Didn''t this king say that when I asked to marry Miss Xuan Liu, was it because of Xing Yin?" Seeing Chongli''s sincere expression, Xuan Xuanshuang gradually dispelled the doubts in her heart, and said, "My lord, if you succeed tomorrow and that demon girl is kicked out of the palace, why don''t we... let''s send someone to kill her!" "Why does Concubine Ai hate the Queen so much?" Chongli said suspiciously, "She left the palace, what else can she cause?" Xuan Xuanshuang said: "She has been harmed by Liu Yanran so many times and she is safe and sound. I always feel that she will be your obstacle and calamity, Your Highness. Today, she has offended me again, so my heart can''t be relieved..." "Okay, I promise Concubine Ai, why wait until tomorrow if Concubine Ai wants to vent her anger? Let this king comfort and comfort you now..." Chongli listened to Xuan Xuanshuang''s coquettish coquettishness, and when he saw her flushed cheeks, he reached out his hand. Caressing Xuan Xuanshuang''s chest, she followed her breath: "How is Concubine Ai? Are you feeling better?" He patted it slowly, followed it gently, and slid it down, his rough palm went in through the thin clothes, Xuan Xuanshuang''s body couldn''t help but heat up. "Your Highness, you are clearly taking advantage of others, how can you help me?" Xuan Xuanshuang''s breathing became quicker, and her cheeks turned even redder. Chongli Xiexie smiled, and put his hand into his clothes, and gave Xuan Xuanshuang a breath through the thin belly, and said with a smile: "So what? If you are closer, will it feel better? ?" Xuan Xuanshuang was very sensitive, so she was out of breath when she was comforted by Chongli, her body strength seemed to be taken out of time, and her whole body hung softly on Chongli''s body: "Your Highness, you are really annoying, you are here to tease people, people so shy..." Re-exiting the old tricks, deliberately avoiding that sensitive place, the more this is, the more fiery Xuan Xuanshuang becomes unbearable. "My lord, don''t, don''t do this, people will feel uncomfortable..." Xuan Xuanshuang whispered like a mosquito, "If your lord wants it, don''t make me feel so uncomfortable..." Chongli let out a sullen smile, eased Kai Xuan Xuanshuang''s clothes, and couldn''t wait to entangle her lips with Xuan Xuanshuang. "Hmm..." Xuan Xuanshuang was gasping for breath due to Chongli''s skilled kissing skills, and her body lit up with a raging fire, so she learned the way of Chongli and responded enthusiastically. "Concubine Ai is really good." Chongli smiled, grabbed the tip of her tongue, sucked extremely gently, held Xuan Xuanshuang in his hand, and felt her heart beating faster with a "puff", making Xuan Xuanshuang close to provocation. limp. Reliing three or two times to remove his own clothes, and unbuttoning Xuan Xuanshuang''s trousers, and a little bit down... "My lord, I want it now..." Xuan Xuanshuang was much more courageous than when she first got married, and she was much more open about sexual intercourse. The crazy kiss left from the lips, slipped all the way under the collarbone, and it was another lingering kiss... Xuan Xuanshuang begged for mercy again and again, Chongli suddenly grabbed her waist and let her sit on his lap. "Ah..." Xuan Xuanshuang opened her mouth and let out an unbearable moan, feeling the swelling heat in her heart. "Oh, ah..." Xuan Xuanshuang called out loudly, Chong Li heard this voice, his body became even hotter, and he became reckless... Early morning, Qinghua Palace. When Xuanyue woke up, Xingan had already gone to the morning. After washing up, she let Cuiyun and Jingjing put their breakfast on the soft couch by the window where they had breakfast yesterday, wanting to wait for Xingan to come back and eat together. "Niangniang, General Xiao is here!" Cuiyun said. Xiao Zhengnan has been reinstated by Xing An, and he is now able to move around in the palace at will. "Please come in!" Xuanyue said. When Xiao Zhengnan walked in, he hurriedly said to Xuanyue: "Niangniang, hurry up and take a look at Chengqian Palace, the emperor has quarreled with them!" As soon as Xuanyue heard this, she didn''t ask anything else. She put on her cloak and shoes and went outside. As she walked, she asked, "What''s the matter? Who are you arguing with? Isn''t the emperor in court?" "The court has already come down. The old men of the royal family are all gathered in the Chengqian Palace to ask the emperor to abolish the queen. Several important ministers are also there. Except for Cao Shangshu and Qin Houye, all of them are clamoring for the abolition of the queen!" "Oh? What else?" "Also, they''re going to establish a prince regent!" "Is it what happened yesterday?" Xuan Yue''s lips curled into a mysterious smile and said, "It doesn''t matter, they can''t make it happen today." Xuan Yue originally planned to discuss with Xing An after breakfast, and then go to Kun Ning Palace to negotiate with those old men. Didn''t she expect them to be so impatient? Or is it that the Empress Dowager is already so anxious? When Xuanyue followed Xiao Zhengnan to Chengqian Palace, it was still noisy, Xuanyue didn''t care, she walked to Xing An and gave Xing An a calm look. Xing An took Xuan Yue''s hand and let them make noise, but she just kept her face calm and didn''t say anything. Being pulled by Xing An, Xuan Yue felt that her beating heart was a lot quieter, she turned her head and smiled at Xing An inexplicably, Xing An was puzzled, but heard Xuan Yue suddenly say in a deep voice, "You all shut up. mouth!" Xuan Yue''s voice was not loud, but when she scolded them, she was confident and clear, and those who were making noise actually shut up one by one. "Queen, since you are here, we will not hide it from you. If you are really virtuous and considerate of the emperor, you should persuade the emperor!" Tong Yi said to Xuanyue with the support of everyone''s eyes. "You want to abolish the queen, don''t you?" Xuanyue asked. This book comes from reading Chapter 649 "Yes! Liu Chengtian rebelled against rumors, and the people''s hearts are uneasy. Only by abolishing you can we calm people''s hearts..." "anything else?" "You are a demon, and you are not qualified to be a queen!" "Any more?" "The emperor is emotional, and it is because of you, a demon girl, that we have decided to establish Chongli as the regent!" "You decide? Are you the emperor or Xing An is the emperor?" Xuanyue asked with a smile, blinking her innocent pupils, like a good boy who is not ashamed to ask. Aside from her identity, Xuanyue''s dark pupils are indeed very beautiful. "Of course Xing An is the emperor." "Then why did you decide for him?" Xuan Yue was even more puzzled. "This..." Tong Yi pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "That''s because the emperor is still young and has insufficient experience in dealing with things, we just give him a suggestion, Chongli is his eldest brother, he is more stable, and let him be the regent. , but also a meaning of mutual restraint." "Do you want to rebel too?" Xuanyue asked again. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tong Yi broke again. He found it maddening to talk to Xuanyue. She didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, and asked what she thought. "Since you don''t want to rebel, then let Xing An make his own decision!" Xuan Yue said with a smile: "Chongli has made a great contribution with the help of the Xuan family this time. Staff, that is Xing An''s people, there is no king in the world, all the talented people in this world, all have the responsibility to contribute to the country and serve Xing An." The simple words were sonorous and powerful, and the people present were speechless. "All of you are either Xing An''s seniors or ministers. Since the emperor is young and impulsive and inexperienced, you should persuade the emperor well, and let the relied Anxin help the emperor to keep his duties, instead of encouraging him to make trouble. Satisfy his unreasonable demands. Alas, you are not too young, you should respect the old, instead of relying on the old to sell the old!" "You, you..." Those so-called seniors blew their beards and stared at Xuan Yue''s words, but they couldn''t say a word to refute. Xiao Zhengnan held back a smile, and Xing An couldn''t help but get a smile on his lips. "Even so, shouldn''t the Queen''s Aijia be qualified to speak?" The voice of the Empress Dowager suddenly came from outside, and I saw her walking into the Chengqian Hall as she walked: "Xing An will decide what happened in the previous dynasty. , but what about the harem? You queen... Ai''s family is qualified to abolish you!" It''s not that Xing An can''t intervene in the affairs of the harem, but since ancient times, the queen dowager has dealt with the affairs of the harem. Even the emperor must fully respect the opinions of the queen and the empress dowager, and cannot interfere arbitrarily! "Don''t forget the queen mother, you chose the position of the queen yourself." Xuanyue smiled. "It was chosen by Ai''s family. That''s because Ai''s family was deceived by you. If Ai''s family knew that you would cause such a big mess, Liu Chengtian would rebel, and Ai''s family would not agree to your entry into the palace after death!" The empress dowager said sadly: "The reason why Liu Chengtian didn''t rebel at the beginning, agreed that Xing An would ascend the throne when his father and emperor was still alive, just wanted Liu Yanran to enter the palace, you are good, you killed Liu Yanran and her womb. The emperor''s heir..." "Empress Dowager, you are so long-winded, let me tell you!" Xuanyue didn''t bother to watch this old pious woman chatter endlessly. Since she has completely torn her face, Xuanyue has nothing to worry about. To pick out. "Look, you are so rude when everyone is here, how can such a person be the queen?" The Empress Dowager grabbed Xuan Yue''s pigtail and said quickly. Xuanyue sneered and said, "You are disrespectful to the old man. It is polite for me to call you the Empress Dowager. Liu Yanran''s child was already stillborn, and she framed me for this matter. The emperor and Concubine Xiao They were all there and they could testify." "Of course they help you!" "Then the Empress Dowager wants to target me like this, I have no choice, but no matter what, I will not leave the palace, the Empress Dowager don''t forget, there are Queens and Empress Dowagers in the palace, you are old, grab your hands It''s really annoying to not let go of power here." "Who said that Ai''s family is not qualified? Ai''s family is still alive, so they have this qualification to abolish you!" "No way, Empress Dowager!" Xuanyue shook her head, and the slender weed suddenly stroked her belly: "Because the emperor is in my hands, isn''t the Empress Dowager afraid that my demonic girl will really hurt the emperor?" "Yanran''s child is dead, you..." The Empress Dowager stopped abruptly, looked at Xuan Yue with a surprised expression, and said, "You... What did you say?" "It seems that the Empress Dowager is really old. I said it so clearly that you can''t hear me clearly." Xuanyue smiled. Xing An on the side also suddenly reacted, his eyes and face were filled with ecstasy, he tightly grasped Xuan Yue''s hand and said, "Woman, you, you..." Seeing Xing An so happy, Xuanyue suddenly felt warm in her heart, she felt that she broke the news today, just seeing Xing An''s happy expression is enough! "Is the queen pregnant?" Tong Yi thought the most delicate, stepped forward and asked Xuanyue. "It''s exactly one month. I didn''t plan to say it at such a time, but the Queen Mother seems to be very concerned about the descendants of the emperor. I have one in my stomach. Does the Queen Mother want to be a dead bad woman and her child. Drive our mother and son out of the palace?" Xuanyue said with a pitiful expression: "If that''s the case...then I have to take the royal child and go away to find a farmer to marry. Our mother and son will remain anonymous from now on..." "No!" Before Xing An had time to speak, Tong Yi had already said anxiously: "The queen is a sacrifice to the sky, and her name is justified. The child in your womb is the emperor''s direct son, how can you take the surname of the farmer? !" Everyone said no, the Empress Dowager''s face was blue and white for a while, and Chongli''s face also became very ugly. "You won''t drive me out of the palace, and won''t let the emperor abolish the queen?" Xuan Yue said with a smile. Xing An''s hand has been holding Xuan Yue tightly all the time. He didn''t speak. Xuan Yue knew that he was too happy. "It''s no use! The queen already has children, and the most important thing now is to take care of the body and give birth to children." Tong Yi said quickly. For a turbulent country, heirs are too important. If an emperor has no heirs, the common people or the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty will feel uneasy. Now that Xuanyue is pregnant with a child, she is the most precious person in this palace. "Do you still want to be regent for Chongli?" Xuanyue asked again. "Although what the empress said just now is a bit extreme, it is not without reason. We just have this suggestion. As for what to do and how to award the reward, it is up to the emperor to decide after Liu Chengtian is arrested!" Tong Yi arrived again. "Woman..." Xing An whispered in Xuanyue''s ear, and withdrew her hand from Xuanyue''s wrist, then turned to Xuanyue''s lower abdomen, and gently stroked her. Xuanyue knew that he wanted to listen to his pulse to confirm whether he was pregnant or not. It''s not because he doesn''t trust Xuanyue, but because he''s too happy to believe it! This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 650 Xing An felt sour in her heart. The reason why she didn''t say anything was because Liu Yanran wronged her for her miscarriage and didn''t have a chance to say it. Later, she thought about going to Tuli with Ye Caicheng and didn''t want to say anything. Xing An is the father of the child, but it was only at this time that he realized that it seemed that it was really unfair to him. "The Queen said she was pregnant, but we didn''t know!" The Queen Mother suddenly said, "If you have a child, you have a talisman, but whether your talisman is true or not, it''s not your own nonsense." Xuanyue smiled and stretched out her hand, looked around, looked at Tong Yi, and said, "If Uncle Huang is not too troublesome, please help me diagnose the pulse, and then tell everyone whether I am pregnant or not." Tong Yi himself has no heirs. He likes children very much. When he heard that Xuanyue was pregnant, he immediately changed his mind on Xuanyue. When he heard her sweet uncle, he couldn''t be more happy. Tong Yi hurriedly walked up, cautiously taking Xuanyue''s pulse. After a while, he announced with a smile: "Brothers and uncles, the Empress Dowager, the Empress is indeed pregnant. It''s only a month old and her pulse is very strong. It seems that the Empress is very healthy!" Qinghua Palace... "Woman, is it true?" Xuanyue nodded. "Sister, is it true?" Xuanyue nodded. "Miss, are you really happy?" Xuanyue nodded and rolled her eyes helplessly: "Are you bothered? I''ve said it''s true, can it be fake? How many times have I asked this!" After coming out of Chengqian Palace, Xuanyue immediately became delicate, a veritable "Queen", Xiao Zhengnan was supporting her in the back, Xuanyue was leading in front, telling her to be careful while walking, and helping her support her waist, Later, after walking a few steps, Xing An was anxious, and he just held her all the way to the Qinghua Palace. I don''t know how many people looked at him on the way! Xuan Yue''s heart was funny, she was pregnant, they didn''t know it before, and they didn''t see how any of them were doing. "This child is really a little lucky star. You didn''t see it just now. The faces of the Empress Dowager and Chongliqi have turned green, and the seniors of the royal family have nothing to say. They all went back to clean up!" Xiao Zhengnan said with a smile. Xing An said with some blame: "Woman, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I these few days..." Xing An remembered that she had to toss Xuan Yue several times every night, and felt a burst of guilt in her heart. No wonder she was so easily tired recently, and her appetite for food was not very good. It turned out to be because she was pregnant. When he went to visit Xuanyue at Tanyun Pavilion that night, he guessed that Xuanyue''s body was a little abnormal. Later, he forgot to check her pulse. I was afraid that at that time, Xuanyue was already pregnant. "I wanted to tell you, but Liu Yanran said she was pregnant and had a miscarriage in front of me. How could I tell you?" Xuanyue said dissatisfiedly. Thinking of the ruthlessness towards Xuanyue that day, even though it was to protect her, Xing An was still very guilty, and said, "It''s me who is wrong. After the baby is born, I will hold him to breastfeed every day, don''t bother you, make up for you!" "Do you have milk?" Xuanyue said, giggling, and everyone laughed along with her. There was a trace of loneliness in Xuanyue''s heart. Will this child be born before Liu Chengtian is arrested? If possible, Xuanyue can keep the child and accompany Xing An. If this is the case, Xing An may not be so sad about her leaving, but if she is arrested without giving birth to Liu Chengtian, she may have to secretly Go, otherwise where would Xing An allow it? "Xing An, you must never hate me in the future." Xuan Yue looked at Xing An and said softly in her heart. Time will always pass quietly when you need it to slow down, and on the sixth day, Ye Caicheng came back with a storm and brought good news. The king of the Tuli tribe promised to help the Tianmu Dynasty fight against the Dashi Kingdom and the Xiaoshi Kingdom together, and promised that if they caught Liu Chengtian, they would give it to Xing An. The Tuli people live next to Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo, and with their help, things become much easier. Ye Caicheng, as the messenger this time, signed a peace treaty with Xing An, and the war will be triggered! Xuan Yue did not participate in the details of the signing of the contract. She waited for Xing An in Qinghua Palace every day, and she actually wanted to avoid Ye Caicheng to meet. The details were negotiated three days later, the contract was signed on the spot, and on that day, the palace would celebrate with great enthusiasm, and Xuan Yue, as the queen, of course also participated. "Sister, take these things with you. If someone asks you to drink, you should eat one first, to ensure that the wine will not reach your stomach!" Yunbei looked at the beautiful scenery and dressed up Xuanyue, and said with a smile. "Okay, I see." Xuanyue picked up the jade mirror bottle that Yunbei gave her, took out the Qiankun bag from her waist and threw it gently, and the bottle fell into it. "Oh, the comb..." Xuanyue accidentally swept the comb into the Qiankun bag, and Jingjing exclaimed. "It''s alright, I''ll just take it out." Xuanyue took out a comb and handed it to Jingjing with ease, and said, "Just feel free, don''t make it too exaggerated." "Yes, Niangniang!" Meijing agreed with her mouth, but she carefully combed her hands. "Sister, can you take out the contents now?" Yun Bei asked curiously as she watched Xuanyue''s hand take something from the Qiankun bag. "Yeah, Huang Zu has already taught me how to take it!" Xuanyue said, "He said that in this world, apart from me and him, no one can take things from it." Xuanyue said, and smiled and took out the jade mirror medicine bottle that she just threw in, and showed it to Yunbei, shook it and threw it in again, and then took it out again, teasing Yunbei like a conjuration. Yun Bei looked at the mysterious and looming strange fluctuations in Xuan Yue''s hand, covered the strange color in her eyes, and said with a smile, "Sister is amazing, this thing is not something that ordinary people can take out at will, so I can''t. " "If you want to take something, I can give you the formula." Xuan Yue said casually. "No need, what Huang Zu gave to elder sister, elder sister should keep it. This Qiankun bag is a treasure." Xuanyue tucked it into her waist and said with a smile, "It''s really good to put things!" "Prince, you are not allowed to go in. The empress is dressing and changing. It''s inconvenient for you, alas, prince, prince..." Cuiyun''s anxious voice came from outside, Xuanyue looked out and saw Ye Caicheng strode in, angrily looking at Xuanyue. "It''s okay, let''s go out!" Xuanyue said: "The prince said a few words to me, don''t talk too much in front of the emperor." "Yes!" Yun Bei and the other three retreated, Xuanyue got up and went to the bed and took a silver-red mink fur to put it on, and asked Ye Caicheng softly, "What''s wrong? Who messed with you, or took the gunpowder. Didn''t you celebrate with the emperor in front? You are the protagonist of today. If you are absent, the emperor will look for you." "The Red Tiger King stumbled upon the emperor to drink, so I will take the opportunity to come over and say a few words to you!" Ye Caicheng seemed to have drunk some wine, and looked at Xuan Yue with a different look than usual. Facing those scorching gazes, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but look away and whispered, "If you want to say something, you must come here to say it at this time? I will go to the celebration party later." "Why are you avoiding me like this?" Ye Caicheng ignored Xuanyue''s explanation, stepped forward, and looked at Xuanyue stubbornly. "I..." Seeing that Xuan Yue couldn''t dodge, she slowly raised her head, bit her lip and looked at Ye Caicheng, she was speechless for a while, not knowing how to answer his words. "Tell me, why?" Ye Caicheng grabbed Xuanyue''s shoulder by drinking alcohol, and before Xuanyue could react, his handsome face bent down, and his lips sealed Xuanyue''s cherry lips... This book comes from reading rim Chapter 651 "Snapped!" A crisp slap sounded. Ye Caicheng immediately touched his swollen cheek, which was slapped by Xuanyue, Jiu also seemed to be sober, he quickly removed the abrupt kiss, his drunken eyes seemed to be sober, and stared at Xuanyue blankly. "Ye Caicheng, you bastard!" Xuanyue "Teng" stood up from the chair and looked at him angrily. "Asura, I..." Ye Caicheng covered the cheek that was slapped by Xuanyue. Xuanyue did her best this time, but she didn''t hold back any strength. The pain from her cheek made Ye Caicheng wake up a lot. "Ye Caicheng, I''m not one of those brothel girls, nor your confidante, I''m a married woman, what are you doing?" Xuanyue said angrily, then she took two steps back and wiped it hard. Wipe Sakura''s mouth. "Sura, I''m sorry!" Ye Caicheng woke up, looked at Xuan Yue apologetically and said, "I just want to ask a question." His cheeks were flushed by the smell of alcohol and Xuanyue''s slap, and he looked at Xuanyue seriously, while speaking, there was a faint aroma of wine in his breath, which was intoxicating and misty. "What do you want to ask?" Xuanyue took another step back. She actually understood what Ye Caicheng was going to tell her, but her heart was a little evasive and unwilling to face reality. "You know!" Xuanyue took a step back, and Ye Caicheng took a step forward, his warm breath with the aroma of wine, sprayed on Xuanyue''s face. His cheeks were flushed with alcohol, and he pressed against Xuanyue step by step with his hazy drunk eyes. "Ye Caicheng, I..." "Shh..." Ye Caicheng put his hand on Xuan Yue''s lips and said, "Don''t talk." Xuanyue sighed helplessly, looking at the inexplicable sadness in Ye Caicheng''s eyes, she felt very guilty. She remembered how sad she was when she was hurt by Xing An. And what is she doing now? Hurt someone who loves her wholeheartedly? She can clearly see Ye Caicheng''s feelings for her! "Why didn''t you tell me that you are pregnant?" Ye Caicheng''s voice was very soft, as if it was about to shatter. "I" "You say you''re pregnant at this time, are you testing how much I love you and how tolerant I am?" "Ye Caicheng, no..." "No? What is that? Can''t you see how much I love you? Knowing that you are pregnant, how could I have the heart to let you leave at this time? You said it on purpose at this time, to keep the queen''s position, and more I can''t bear to take you away, right?" "No, I already knew I was pregnant." Xuanyue pushed Ye Caicheng''s hand away, looked at Ye Caicheng reverently and said, "I knew I was pregnant when I left the palace, the reason why I say it at this time is not to regret my promise to you, but for the sake of Don''t let the empress dowager succeed. I will still go with you, as long as Liu Chengtian is caught, I will keep my promise and go back to Tuli with you!" "Really?" Ye Caicheng''s hand loosened for a moment, his sad eyes gradually melted away, covered with thick joy. "Yes. I mean what I say. No matter when Liu Chengtian is arrested, I will leave with you." "Then you don''t care about Xingying? Can you not care about him?" Ye Caicheng seemed to have fallen into this kind of mood of worrying about gains and losses. "Since I promised you, I have no choice but to let him go!" Xuanyue couldn''t bear it, and said through gritted teeth. "yes?" Suddenly, another indifferent voice sounded in the room. Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue spoke too seriously, and they didn''t realize that another person had entered the room. "Xing An..." Xuan Yue was startled, and quickly pushed Ye Caicheng away to look at the door. Xing An put her hands behind her back and looked at Xuan Yue indifferently. In the cold wind, his figure seemed so lonely. He was wearing bright yellow uniforms, his hair was meticulously combed, he wore a jade crown, and in his azure blue eyes, the gentleness of seeing Xuanyue in the past was gone, replaced by coldness! "Asura..." Ye Caicheng instinctively reached out to grab Xuanyue''s hand, but Xuanyue, like an electric shock, immediately threw off his hand, took two steps forward, and looked at Xing An at a loss. "You want to go to Tuli with him and wait until Liu Chengtian is arrested?" Xing An''s icy voice was as cold as ice, which made people tremble. Xuanyue couldn''t help but meet Xing''s dark eyes, her azure blue pupils seemed like a touch of spring water condensed into ice, looking at Xuanyue in such despair and sadness, it seemed that as long as she met those eyes, she would be hit with blood. "I, that''s what I said, but... Xing An, I have difficulties." Xuan Yue''s tears flowed down, and she looked at Ye Caicheng behind her. Ye Caicheng frowned tightly, looking at Xuan Yue with anticipation. Xuanyue knew that no matter what she said at this time, these two men would be hurt by her. What is she doing? God knows how embarrassed she is! "Liu Chengtian has been arrested, you are leaving, aren''t you?" Xing An suddenly reached out and grabbed Xuanyue''s hand, squeezing it so tightly that Xuanyue''s wrist seemed to be broken. What kind of look is that? The broken heart is like a mournful ice, which is reflected in the azure blue pupils, with a stubborn forbearance in the clearness... Xuanyue will not be able to get rid of his expression at this moment throughout her life. Xuanyue bit her lip, her cherry blossom-like lips turned into a bright red color, as if she was about to drip blood, but Xuanyue couldn''t say anything. "Asura, you promised me." Ye Caicheng took a step forward when she saw Xuanyue''s silence for a long time. Xuanyue sighed, looked at Ye Caicheng, and then at Xing An. Some things are always faced. Even if she doesn''t say it now, Xing An will always know in the future. Instead of keeping Xing An in the dark and not knowing anything, it is better to tell him the reason now. Maybe Xing An is angry now, will it take a long time to understand her? Xuanyue seemed to have made a great decision, took a deep breath, and said, "Yes." "What did you say?" Xing An gritted her teeth tightly, and said these few words with great difficulty, each word popped out from the gap between her teeth with great strength. "Xing An, I''m sorry." Xuan Yue pursed her lips, tears rolling down her cheeks. Star dark, sorry. I can''t see that people in Tuli will turn against you. I know that even if the whole world is against you, you may not care, but if I care, I will feel distressed and shattered. Xuanyue kept saying sorry over and over again in her heart. Ye Caicheng listened to Xuanyue''s words, his expression relaxed, but then he looked at Xuanyue with an unbearable expression. She knew how painful the Xuanyue Assassin would be, but... he couldn''t give up. "Woman, give you one more chance. Are you sure you want to leave and leave with our children?" Xing An suddenly grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand and raised it high: "Are you sure you want to leave, let go My hand, will I and Xiaoxing never be together again?" "Little Xing?" When Xuanyue heard Xing An''s strange name, her heart felt like she was being pricked by a needle: "Xing An, I will come back. If you are willing to wait for me, I will come back one day. !" "Even you have to leave me, and even you have to hurt me." Xing Anxue''s eyes were red, stubbornly holding back the tears, Xuanyue saw that the blue veins on his forehead were bulging, Xuanyue knew, He must be very sad right now. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 652 "You hurt her! Let go of your hand!" Ye Caicheng stepped forward and said in a deep voice. "It''s none of your business, get out!" Xing An angrily shouted at Ye Caicheng, his palms condensed violently, and attacked the defenseless Ye Caicheng! "Bang dong!" Ye Caicheng''s body was smashed far away like a fallen leaf, and smashed on the dressing table. The glass of the dressing table shattered, and Ye Caicheng made a muffled sound, only to feel that countless fragments were inserted into his back. Xuan Yue''s hand was pinched by Xing An and had already lost consciousness. With his martial arts, it was easy to crush Xuan Yue''s wrist. Xing An suddenly let go of her hand, and a warm feeling rushed to her fingertips. It was because of the lack of blood circulation for a long time. Xuan Yue''s hand almost lost consciousness. She staggered a step and stabilized her mind. Knocked down by Xing An''s palm. "Ye Caicheng!" Xuanyue screamed, Ye Caicheng quickly bounced off the ground, and her body was already standing. He shouted: "What qualifications do you have to do something with me? It is the right choice for her to go with me. You are not qualified to let her stay." Ye Caicheng said, the palm wind that had already condensed in his hand attacked Xing An with a murderous aura. "Ye Caicheng, don''t!" Xing An was startled, and hurriedly stepped back and stretched out his hand to block Xing An. How can Xing An''s state at this time be able to withstand 100% of Ye Caicheng''s palace? Ye Caicheng was attacking Xing An, seeing a silver-red figure flashing in front of him, his mind was in a mess, he hurriedly retracted his palm, and smashed into the window beside him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the carved wooden window of Xuanyue''s bedroom was smashed. Xuanyue''s chest heaved up and down, and she looked at Ye Caicheng with lingering fears. "Ye Caicheng, don''t think that you, Tuli, signed a peace contract with me and sent troops to help Tianmu, so I wouldn''t dare to hurt you." Xing secretly said. "Do you want to fight? This is a matter between men and has nothing to do with the country." Ye Caicheng''s voice was also cold: "Besides, I''m helping you because of Shura, and I won''t let my father withdraw because of you. ." "Since you dared to attack my woman, you thought I would kill you!" Xing An''s body was full of murderous anger, Xuan Yue knew that he would definitely fight Ye Caicheng at this moment. "Do you have to do this?" Xuanyue asked anxiously as she stood between the two of them. Ye Caicheng was drunk, and Xing An was so sad. The two of them got angry, no matter who was injured, Xuanyue didn''t want to see it. "Asura, get out of the way!" Ye Caicheng said: "I want to help you teach this selfish man a lesson, he is not qualified to own you at all. He will only hurt you, it will only make you sad, you are pregnant, he He also kicks you out of the palace, he doesn''t deserve to love you at all!" Facing Ye Caicheng''s righteous words, Xing An''s eyes quickly flashed with guilt. Ye Caicheng''s words were not wrong. "This is something between us, you are not qualified to say it!" Xing An said coldly. "Is it not qualified to say, or are you guilty?" Ye Caicheng sneered and said, "I can take her to the place where she was born, and I can take her to live in a place where people with black hair and magic pupils live, and I can give up the prince. I can even protect her without marrying her for the rest of my life, can you?" "I..." Xing An was tongue-tied. He can give up the throne for Xuanyue, but why not marry another woman? He had already done it when he had amnesia. Even if Liu Yanran was married by Xuanyue, and even if he lost his memory, what about Xiaoyu and Lan Bingning? What should he say? "Woman, aren''t you happy with me?" Xing An seemed to be hit, looking at Xuan Yue with a sad face. "Xing An, I... I know that my decision makes you very embarrassed. However, this is a deal between me and Ye Caicheng, I must leave him, not because I love him, I love you, in my heart Some of them are just you." Xuanyue hurriedly explained. She couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise Xing An would die of guilt, maybe he killed Ye Caicheng or Ye Caicheng killed him! Ye Caicheng listened to Xuanyue''s words, and suddenly smiled bitterly, feeling lost in her heart, and her eyes were filled with disappointment and grief that could not be concealed. "Are you really leaving?" Xing An asked again. Xuanyue nodded in tears. "Good, good, good!" Xing An said three "good" words on his face, and suddenly his toes a little, and the person has disappeared in the dark night. "Xing An..." Xuan Yue hurriedly chased out, now Xing An is like this, I wonder if he will hurt himself? "Asura." Ye Caicheng hurriedly stepped forward to grab Xuanyue, and said, "Stop chasing, you won''t be able to catch up with him." Xuanyue called out several times towards the place where Xing An disappeared, but she didn''t get any response. "Asura, don''t do this..." Ye Caicheng crouched down and gently stroked Xuanyue''s back, and said with a guilty face, "You make my heart hurt so much." "Ye Caicheng, what should I do, what should I do..." Xuanyue cried and threw herself on Ye Caicheng''s shoulder. Ye Caicheng just held her shoulders in the air, making her cry with snot and tears. "Asura, if you regret saying something at this time, I won''t blame you." Ye Caicheng''s hand firmly placed Xuanyue''s face against her face, as if she had exhausted all her strength to say such a sentence. Xuanyue could clearly feel his body trembling, how much courage would he need to say such a sentence, and how much pain would his heart be? Xuanyue suddenly realized that this man''s love for her may not be less than that of Xing An. What should she do? One of these two men''s hearts will always be hurt, how should she choose? She loves Xing An, she only loves Xing An, but she already owes Ye Caicheng, what qualifications does she have to hurt her heart again? Her heart was so messed up, she was so helpless, she could only cry aloud... I don''t know how long it took before Xuanyue stopped crying, she slowly stood up from the ground, her shoes and skirt were already impelled by ice water, her feet and body were numb from the cold, Ye Caicheng stared blankly at Xuan month, hesitating. "What do you want to say?" Xuanyue asked Ye Caicheng in a low voice, her body was already hoarse. "Sura, I don''t want to force you or make you regret it. You should think about it. Whether you agree or not, I will help Xing An capture Liu Chengtian. When that day comes, it will not be too late for you to give me an answer." Ye Caicheng''s His throat trembled so much, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m gone, you know where to find me. I... will always be waiting for you." As he spoke, he pointed his toes, and his handsome figure disappeared into the night. "Sister..." Yunbei didn''t know when she came out. Xuan Yue''s heart moved, Ye Caicheng had only left until now, she had been waiting for her to vent, waiting for others to take care of her. His own heart must be as painful as Xing An''s, but these two men... She is destined to live up to one. "Yunbei." Xuanyue''s eyes were sore, and tears were about to fall. "Sister, don''t cry." Yunbei saw Xuanyue like this, her throat was sour, and said, "You have two men who love you so much, you should be happy." When Yun Bei said this, he looked very lonely. Xuanyue remembered what happened to Yunbei, and her already numb heart was stinged again: "Yunbei, help me in." This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 653 Yunbei helped Xuanyue in, and took her pulse again, saying, "Sister, you are too sad, your pulse will be very weak, you have to control your emotions, otherwise the baby in your belly will be very dangerous. " Xuanyue nodded, wiped her tears, and said, "Okay. But... Xing An doesn''t know where he went, I''m afraid he will do something stupid..." Xing An was sad and angry when he left. Unlike Ye Caicheng, he was more emotional than Ye Caicheng when he left. "Sister, take a good rest, I''ll help you go out and find the emperor." Yun Bei said, "You''re soaking wet, I''ll let Jingjing boil hot water for you, and at the celebration party, let Cuiyun inform them to leave. Now, say that the emperor is not feeling well." "Yunbei, it''s fortunate to have you." Xuanyue sniffed and said. Now Yunbei is a lot more mature, and she can handle things wisely. After Xuanyue took a bath, she changed into clean clothes, and the beauty saw that her face was pale, so she persuaded her to go to sleep. "Mingjing, go down, I want to wait for the emperor here." Xuanyue walked to the window, got on the soft couch beside the window, and pushed open the window. "Niangniang, please change your room. It''s so messy here and the windows are smashed. If you even open the windows of the bedroom here, you will get sick." Jingjing advised Xuanyue. "Bring me a set of thick quilts. I will wait for the emperor here. As soon as he comes back, even if he doesn''t plan to come in, he can see me through the window." Xuanyue said stubbornly. "Niangniang, if you don''t think about yourself, you also need to think about the child in your womb..." Jingjing was about to cry in a hurry. "Beauty, don''t worry, I have my own measure." Xuanyue waved her hand to let the beauty retreat. Jingjing knew that what Xuanyue had decided could not be changed by anyone, so she sighed, took the last quilt to cover for Xuanyue, and brought the brazier in the room to Xuanyue''s side before she stepped back. Xu Shi was tired from crying, and Xuanyue fell asleep after lying down on the soft couch for a while. I don''t know how long it took, a gust of wind blew, Xuanyue woke up coldly, she turned around and slowly opened her eyes. The candles in the room had been blown out by the wind outside the window, and a tall figure sat beside her, looking extraordinarily lonely in the night. Xuan Yue was startled, the familiar breath made her cry again. Feeling her movements and knowing that she woke up, the figure moved a little and was about to leave. "Xing An, is that you?" Xuan Yue was in a hurry, struggling to get up from the soft couch. Maybe it was because she was in a hurry, or maybe it was because her body was stiff from staying in one position for too long, and it involved her abdomen. She covered her stomach with pain, and couldn''t help groaning. "What''s the matter with you?" The back figure who had turned away quickly turned around, sat on the edge of the soft couch and pulled her hand, asking anxiously. "Xing An, are you back?" Xuanyue endured the pain, and hurriedly turned around to hold his hand tightly, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave again. "I knew you would come back, and I knew you couldn''t bear me." Xuan Yue threw herself into his arms and murmured softly. The soft body fell into Xing An''s strong arms, Xing An clearly asked her the faint scent of saponin between her black hair and neck, her body was warm, leaning on her gently, soft The tone of voice made this usually stubborn woman as gentle and pleasant as a Persian cat. Xing An''s hard heart softened, her icy body felt the warmth on her body, and could no longer bear the temptation, she finally stretched out her ape arm and hugged her trembling body. "Woman, I can''t bear you, I''m afraid you will be sad if I leave." Xing An''s chin rested on Xuan Yue''s head, kissed her hair gently, and said in a low voice. Xuanyue''s heart was sour, he was afraid that he would be sad when he left for such a short time. How sad should he be that she was about to leave? "Xing An, I''m sorry." Xuan Yue didn''t know what to say, with a cry in her nose, she muttered in his arms. "Yue, it''s my fault, I''m too reckless. Shall I say sorry to you for my attitude just now?" Xing An left Xuan Yue''s hug, held her face, and said with a pleading tone: "I just damned you, don''t blame me, I''m a bastard, I''m so reluctant to give up on you, and my attitude towards you. So bad. I''m the biggest bastard in the world, forgive me, don''t leave, okay?" Xuanyue''s body trembled as she looked at Xing An. Under the moonlight, his azure blue pupils shone with lustrous luster, full of earnestness, with pleading and humbleness. He is so proud of a person, to have such an expression, Xuanyue''s heart is even more painful. "Xing An, don''t be like this..." Xuan Yue''s hand gently stroked Xing An''s face, his face broke Xuan Yue''s heart. "Just pretend that nothing happened, and I didn''t hear anything. As long as you stay, our family will live happily together. Or you can leave the palace if you want. I don''t care about Liu Chengtian''s rebellion. The emperor? Then let him clean up the mess, I will accompany you, you can go anywhere you want, or you can live with your family, I don''t care about Lan Bingning, and I don''t want the palace. !" Xing An said anxiously, holding Xuan Yue''s face. At this moment, he really made up his mind. Xuanyue knew that no matter what she said at this time, he would definitely do it. But What about Ye Caicheng? "You know what? I left so angry, but I knew that you were crying and sad when you left, and I felt even more sad. I was so afraid that when I came back, you had already left, and I was afraid that I would never see you again. I I''m so angry, but I can''t help thinking of you, I miss you like crazy, Yue, let''s pretend nothing happened, please don''t leave me, I have nothing left, I only have you." Xing An murmured. on. "Xing An, don''t be like this." Xuanyue swallowed the choking in her throat: "You are a man, you can''t be so irresponsible, Chongli is a bastard, he is not qualified to be an emperor, when he is an emperor, he will only be a traitor, and life will be ruined! " "I don''t care, it''s none of my business, I just need to be with you, the life of others is none of my business." Xing An said eagerly. "But... Xing An, don''t be like this, I''m gone, I''ll come back, and I''ll come back with Xiao Xiaoxing, I made an agreement with Ye Caicheng that Liu Chengtian will go with him after he captures him, maybe Liu Chengtian didn''t You were born after you caught Xiaoxing. You still have him to accompany you. You...you still have Lan Bingning, you have your responsibilities here, you can''t just walk away, Xing An, I... I''m not willing Leaving you, I go with Ye Caicheng, and it has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women..." Every time she said a word, Xing An''s heart became cold, and the hand that held her was loosened. By the time she finished speaking, Xing An''s hand had completely left. "Is there really no hope?" Xing An''s voice became extremely cold, like Shura from hell. "Xing An, I will come back. My heart will always be firm. If you still have me in your heart when I come back, I will definitely make up for you." Xuan Yue took a deep breath and made up her mind. "Okay, fine. Ha, ha ha ha..." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 654 Xing An laughed wildly, stood up abruptly, stared at Xuan Yue with cold eyes, and said, "I knew it. I knew it since I was a child! No matter how hard I try, I can''t get anything, except that it makes me In addition to the magic power that loses perception, it is cold and ruthless. I thought you would treat me differently, I thought it would be different, but the result is the same, it''s all the same, haha, haha... I''m so stupid. You are right, I''m the dumbest idiot in the world!" Xing An said, stumbled towards the door, and disappeared like the wind in the yard. "Xing An..." Xuan Yue hurriedly got out of bed to chase after her. Just as she walked down the steps and ran into the yard, she slipped on her feet and leaned back, causing her to fall into the snow and ice. There was a burst of colic pain in her abdomen, she was lying there wearing a thin underwear, but the pain made her feel the pain in her heart very clearly. "Xing An, come back. I''m sorry, Xing An..." Xuan Yue faced the night sky, her voice had become weak, her eyes were dry, and there were no tears. "Sister, stop chasing." Yun Bei, who heard the movement, ran over, hurriedly put a cloak on Xuanyue, and said sadly, "What happened to you? Sister, why did you go to Tuli with Ye Caicheng? ?" "Yunbei, I have to do this. If it wasn''t for Ye Caicheng, Xing An would not be able to recover his memory at all, he might not even be able to save his life, and I can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge. Besides, it''s still time for Tianmu to ask Tu Li for something. ." Xuan Yue cried and asked Yun Bei to hug her. Yun Bei helped her to go to her room: "So it is. Why didn''t my sister tell the emperor?" "If I tell him, he will be tortured to death by his own guilt." Xuan Yue said helplessly. "But, I see that Young Master Ye has a deep affection for you, sister, if you don''t want to go..." "Yunbei, can you take back what you said?" Xuanyue asked. Yun Bei was speechless. After a long time, she calmly said: "Sister, this is your business, and I can''t help you. But your pulse is very weak now, if you still want to save the child, you must To calm down, you should all calm down." "Yunbei, I''m so sad." Xuanyue looked at Yunbei with tears streaming down her face. "elder sister" Yun Bei also shed tears, carefully wiping Xuan Yue''s tears, and said, "If you love the emperor, keep his child well. If the child is gone, the relationship between you may be completely over..." "Okay, okay. I won''t cry, I want to keep this child well." After Xing An left, he stumbled and hovered in the sky. He stretched out his body and let the cold night wind blow on his face. The pain was like a knife cut, but it did not relieve the pain in his heart at all. He circled around the palace, went to the woods where he met Xuanyue when he lost his memory, and went to Chengqian Palace. Finally, he left the palace, and for some unknown reason, came to the Emerald Lake in the Prince''s Mansion. The small building standing in the center of the Emerald Lake stands alone in the night, standing against the wind just like him. Xing An showed her figure, and the person had already entered the bamboo building. The bamboo building had already been repaired, and he had also densely covered the roof that was smashed with a palm so that Xuanyue could look at the stars. Their past flooded into his mind like a tide, with happiness and sadness. He roared and slammed the palm of his hand, and the roof of the bamboo building disappeared again. The corners of Xing An''s eyes were cold, and a drop of water rolled to his lips, and the tip of his tongue was salty. He didn''t care, he just lay down on the leaking ground, straightened his legs, and stretched out one hand habitually to complete a comfortable "nest". When Xuanyue looked at the stars, she always liked to lie in his arms like this, but now, he is the only one. Above the dark gray sky, nothing can be seen, only a gray mist. It turns out that when the heart is in pain, the stars do not appear. Xing An''s hand had been left like that, he watched for a while, then suddenly closed his eyes, he thought that when he woke up, maybe Xuanyue had already laid down beside him, smiled and called him an idiot, and touched him teasingly body, kissing his lips... He closed his eyes, and the sky suddenly rained down rapidly. When he is sad, God will be against him. He just opened his eyes gently, the ice rain hit his face and flowed into his eyes, his eyes interfered with pain, and countless water droplets rolled down. The icy Yu drifted down in the cold east, next to him, and in a short while, it condensed into ice. He didn''t care, closed his eyes, and continued to bend his arms. It was so cold that even his cold body could feel the biting chill, and his body was numb from the cold. He doesn''t care, maybe it''s romantic to die here like this. At least here, there are too many beautiful memories of them... "Hey, did you see a figure walking in the direction of the bamboo building just now?" Not far from the Emerald Lake, two sneaky figures appeared. "I see, wearing bright yellow clothes, you said... Could it be that the emperor is back!" Another said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. The Lord Relied let us stay here. If we kill the emperor, we will definitely make a great contribution." "Walk." The two cast ghostly figures and approached Xiaozhu in the heart of the lake. Under the roof, two sneaky figures were extremely surprised. There was a frozen person lying on the ground. He held his trembling body in one hand, and put the other hand beside his ear, in a bent posture, as if someone was sleeping in his wrist. "This... the emperor''s cold poison has attacked!" one of them said. "Yes, yes, we didn''t even notice him twitching, we were so lucky, tonight... he''s dead!" The voices of the two were extremely low, and in the icy rain that was gradually getting smaller, they were arguing about who would do it first. Xing An''s body kept twitching, his eyes were tightly closed, and his face was as pale as a ghost. At this time, let alone the two left-behind assassins, even a three-year-old could easily kill him. "Then let''s do it together, we are good brothers, we will take the credit together!" The two finally agreed, finally agreed, and then jumped and landed beside Xing An. "Humph! This dog emperor is highly skilled in martial arts. If we weren''t lucky enough to encounter his cold poison attack, we wouldn''t be able to kill him in our lifetime..." The two of them smirked and took out the sharp swords in their hands and slashed towards Xing An''s neck. This turned out to be a high-level dagger that was slashed and injected with profound iron. If this sword goes down, let alone the neck, Xing An''s entire head will fall off. The danger was approaching, but he was unaware, just twisted in painful twitches... "Whoosh!" The sword was sharp and stabbed at Xing An. "Clang!" Just when the short sword had touched Xing An''s neck, a cold light suddenly flashed, and the swords in the hands of the two assassins were shaken and inserted into the wall beside them. With such a fierce wind, the two assassins were startled and looked in the direction of Jianfeng in disbelief. "Despicable! Even taking advantage of the star-dark cold poison to attack, I don''t want your lives!" A beautiful figure landed beside Xing An, and with a coquettish snort, the sword''s edge continued, stabbing at the two assassins with anger and ferocity. Both of these two assassins only had the strength of the eighth rank, and were stabbed by the intermittent sword edge of the woman in front of them. This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 655 "Want to escape? Humph!" The small movements of the two were easily discovered by the woman. The two men only felt that a white figure flashed in front of them, and an icy chill came from their necks. They both widened their eyes at the same time and fell down suddenly. ! They couldn''t believe how fast this immortal woman could make her move, they would never even dream of knowing who this woman was! "Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t know what to do with Xing An''s idea! You are not wronged if you die under my sword." The two corpses lay down, and the woman glanced at them with disgust and anger in her eyes, then put down the sword in her hand, and hurriedly returned to Xing An. She squatted down, took out a bottle of medicine from her bosom and hurriedly stuffed it into Xing An''s body, then sat cross-legged on the spot and gave Xing An''s luck, so that his medicine could work faster. After a long while, the woman slowly closed her hands. She touched Xing''an''s cold hands and face, sighed, and said, "Why are you doing this? Is it really worth it for her?" Xing An''s eyes were tightly closed. Although the freezing rain in the sky had stopped, the cold air was overwhelming. The woman thought about it, threw the two dead bodies out, and took a thick quilt to move Xing An. When I got to the second floor of the small building, I stopped gasping for breath. The top of the building is where they look at the stars. This second floor is the bedroom where Xuanyue and Xingan used to rest. People often come to disturb them. The things inside are clean and tidy, enough for their daily needs. The woman was overjoyed, and hurriedly wiped Xing An''s body clean before putting on dry clothes before giving up. All of this last night, the woman''s thin body almost collapsed, she leaned on the edge of Xing An''s bed, and felt Tan Xing An''s pulse. "What''s going on? Is this medicine useless?" The woman sighed and said, "In order to restore your memory, you are already like this. She is so cruel, why are you so stubborn. Senior brother..." The person who spoke turned out to be Lan Bingning. After Xing An took the medicine, her body was not twitching as much as before, but she was still shaking. Her body was as cold as iron, like a piece of ice falling into an ice cellar. The coldness made her feel palpitations. She took charcoal in the room, built a fire and brought it to Xing An''s side, and then rubbed Xing An''s body down to make him warm. In the past, as long as Xing An took this medicine, it would take a long time to suppress the cold poison in his body. After taking this medicine for so long this time, Xing An still did not wake up. Could it be because he was too sad? Lan Bingning looked at Xing An''s painfully wrinkled cheeks, sighed, and said to herself, "Your brows are so wrinkled, does it hurt your body or your heart?" Lan Bingning''s voice was filled with infinite disappointment, her hand gently caressed Xing An''s forehead, and said, "I''ve always been by your side to watch over you, why can''t you always see it?" "Woman..." Xing An''s lips suddenly moved, and two vague words came out. Lan Bingning was overjoyed and wanted to touch his hand, but Xing An grabbed her hand and murmured, "Woman, I''m so cold, hold me..." "I''m holding you, and I''m here!" Lan Bingning thought that Xing An was calling her, so excited, she quickly grabbed Xing An, and Xing An pulled her little hand to her ear to keep warm. Xing An held Lan Bing Ning''s hand and seemed to be a little quieter. After waiting for a while, Lan Bingning hesitated, as if to prove something, and whispered, "Are you cold? Senior brother!" Xing An turned a deaf ear to her name, just grabbed her other hand with a hand. "call!" Lan Bingning exclaimed, she was unprepared, she was pulled hard by Xing An, and her whole body fell on Xing An''s body... "Senior brother..." Lan Bingning''s heart jumped wildly, blushing, and called out shyly. "Woman, don''t leave me, I''m so cold." Xing An''s hands tightened and she hugged Lan Bingning tightly. Lan Bingning was unable to move by his embrace, but this kind of intimate contact made her heart happy, and she also held Xing An in her hand, saying, "I won''t leave you, as long as you are willing, I will never leave you... Gentle words, with warm breath sprayed in Xing An''s ears. Such a promise seemed to carry magic power, which made the trembling Xing An calm down a lot. "Do you know how much I love you? Seeing your sadness breaks my heart... Why don''t you put your mind on me? Even a little bit is fine, as long as a little bit is enough, I will repay you greatly, why are you so stupid..." Lan Bingning was hugged by Xing An, feeling both grievance and joy, she cried in Xing An''s ear. "Woman, don''t cry..." Xing An''s eyes opened slightly, he didn''t seem to be sober, and in the darkness, he only saw a white face full of tears. "Don''t be sad, don''t cry." Xing An said, closed her eyes again, and suddenly held Lan Bingning''s face with her hands, and her cold lips were printed on it. Soft lips, with strong thoughts, kissed domineeringly, Lan Bingning''s delicate body trembled, and the numb feeling immediately spread all over her body. How she longed for Xing An''s kiss, Xing An''s active kiss. "I will take good care of you, don''t cry, don''t go, don''t leave me..." Xing An kissed and spoke vaguely on her lips. "I won''t leave you, as long as you need me, I will always be by your side." Lan Bingning said quickly. "I miss you, woman, I want you..." Xing An clasped her hands tightly, hugging the female body on her body tightly, kissing her wildly with longing and punishment, and swallowing all her breath into her belly. Lan Bingning couldn''t breathe, so she opened her mouth and sucked in fresh air with his lips. As soon as her lips were opened, Xing An''s domineering tongue rushed straight in, plundering the fragrance in her mouth hastily, and then gently sweeping every corner with the tip of her tongue, the kiss was so fascinated that Lan Bingning was already panting. "Well... Senior Brother..." Lan Bingning''s words were swallowed by his kiss, her body was sore and weak from Xing An''s fanatical kiss, she leaned softly on Xing An''s body, letting Xing An domineering Kiss and ask. Xing An''s hand hit her belly pocket with a cold chill. The sudden cold made her gasp, but an unexpected electric current hit her because of this stimulation. Star dark. Hot kiss! The cold room is full of confused emotions and restless breathing! The thick kiss print was sprayed on her ear, and the hot breath with longing love swept away her aloofness and stirred up the most primitive desire! "Pamper me, let me love you, let me soothe your wounds..." Lan Bingning''s eyes were wet, and she warmly responded to Xing An''s kiss while murmuring in her ear. Waiting for this day, she has been waiting for so long! Xing An rudely shredded her clothes, and the weak doudou fell to the ground like a piece of fragile paper, her delicate and plump body tremblingly exposed in the cold air. An even colder hand grabbed her, and the confused kiss came up again. Xing An''s icy body stimulated her, instead of making her retreat, it made her even more excited. Her clumsy hands help Xing An undress, and the warm kiss falls on Xing An''s chest like raindrops! This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 656 Xing An never knew that the woman he loved would take such initiative, his body seemed to explode, responding to the woman''s kiss, kissing her almost like a bite... "Well, ah... Xing An, I love you, I want it, I can''t take it anymore, I''m so uncomfortable..." Lan Bingning was lying on Xing An''s body, twisting her body desperately, her unbearable voice uttered charming chants, which made people''s blood boil! Lan Bingning''s soft body was close to him, making his fiery unbearable to the extreme. "Woman, I want you, I want to spoil you fiercely, ah..." "what!" Lan Bingning screamed in pain, her whole body was numb and full of strength. "Xing An, it hurts..." Lan Bingning whispered in his ear. Xing An was not sober at this time, and after listening to her soft words, it was only a refusal in love, and there was desire in her refusal. Where would Xing An care? "Ah, um..." Lan Bingning''s exclamation suddenly turned into a breath of enjoyment amid his mad love. The room gradually became warm and full of spring light... The humiliating breathing and singing continued for a long time, Xing An was like a tireless child, wanting her again and again! As the sky gradually got brighter, he gently took Lan Bingning off his body, put his arms around her, and fell asleep. Lan Bingning leaned against Xing An''s firm chest, and she was too tired to look like her. The two of them embraced each other naked and entered a sweet dream together... "Did the emperor not come back last night?" In the early morning, Xuanyue woke up early and asked Cuiyun. "Yes, the emperor didn''t come back, I can''t find it anywhere." Cuiyun glanced at Xuanyue with some worry, and said, "Niangniang, don''t worry, the emperor may have gone out to relax." "Didn''t he go to Ye Caicheng?" Xuanyue thought for a while and asked, Xing An might go to Ye Caicheng for a duel, thinking of this, she was vaguely worried. No matter where he went to Ye Caicheng or where he went by himself, in his state, he was easily hurt by others. If something happened to Xing An... She shook off the cluttered thoughts in her head, she just didn''t dare to think about it any longer. "Niangniang, there is no shadow of the emperor everywhere in the palace." Meimei also walked in and reported in front of Xuanyue. "Where''s Lan Bingning? Is he at Lan Bingning''s place?" Xuanyue thought of something and asked quickly. "No!" Mei Jing''s face suddenly dodged. "What''s going on? Tell me now!" Xuanyue said sharply, she has always treated her servants modestly, even if they usually do something bad, Xuanyue is very generous and never blames her, when she suddenly sees Xuanyue Yue said that, facing his icy face, Mei Jing was a little scared. "Go back, go back to Niangniang''s words, Niangniang Niangniang, she, she is not in the palace." "She''s not in the palace either? When did she go out?" Xuan Yue Fang''s heart sank and she asked quickly. "She... she... really left the palace when the emperor disappeared." Mei Mei said. "Did they go out together, where did they go?" Xuan Yue felt sour in her heart, as if she was talking to herself, as if she was asking about the beauty. "Niangniang, my grandfather is here!" Cuiyun, who had just been out for a while, suddenly walked in and reported with a strange expression. "Butler Du is here?" Xuanyue said, "Quickly please." When Du Guangyi walked in, his face was very embarrassed, and he told Xuanyue: "The emperor is in the Prince''s Mansion and slept in the lakeside building in the Emerald Lake last night." Xuanyue hurriedly put on her cloak and went to see the Prince''s Mansion, but Du Guangyi stood there motionless. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue felt an ominous feeling in her heart. "Niangniang, you... don''t get excited, you are pregnant now, why don''t you wait for the emperor to come back, the old slave thinks, the emperor will come back when he wakes up." Du Guangyi said hesitantly. "Did something happen to the emperor?" Xuan Yue asked hurriedly. Du Guangyi didn''t know what to say. Did he tell Xuanyue that Xingan was fine, and that there was still beauty with her last night? "Oh, Niangniang, you''d better go and see for yourself, you''ll know when you go and see." Du Guangyi sighed and said. Some things Xuanyue will know sooner or later, and there is no need to hide it from her. Xuanyue knew that it was pointless to ask more questions, so she took Cuiyun, Yunbei and Du Guangyi to the Prince''s Mansion together. Prince''s Mansion, in the small building of Emerald Lake. Xing An felt a soft body move in his arms, turned over, and then, a warm breath came from his chest. "Woman, are you here..." Xing An said, opening her eyes. "Well, senior brother, I''m here." Lan Bingning''s voice was coquettish and undisturbed, and she said softly, "Are you hungry?" Saying that, he raised his head and faced Shang Xing''an''s surprised and cold face. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with you? Did the cold poison strike again?" Seeing Xing An''s pale face, Lan Bingning hurriedly reached out to touch Xing An''s face, but Xing An grabbed her hand violently, preventing her from touching it. own cheeks. "You...why are you here?" The tenderness and satisfaction on Xing An''s face slowly shattered, with a look of disbelief: "Last night, last night, yes, are you here with me?" "Didn''t Senior Brother tell me not to leave?" Lan Bingning''s face changed, and her voice became lost: "Didn''t Senior Brother tell me not to leave you?" Xing An''s body moved, and she felt that the two of them were hugging each other naked, like an electric shock, and she hurriedly shrank back. "Who do you think I am? Didn''t you let me stay last night?" Lan Bingning''s face was pale, mixed with the embarrassment of being injured: "You don''t know it''s me? Who do you think is staying? You think you are favored Who is it?" "I..." Xing An rubbed his brain and stared at everything he was familiar with in the house. Here... is the small building of Emerald Lake. How did he and Lan Bingning... The feeling from last night really came, Tell him that all this is true, but the heroine in front of him is not the one in his heart. "You think I''m that demon girl?" Lan Bingning lay there on her side, her eyes full of grievance and hurt: "So you let me stay last night, and you doted on me so many times... I take it as another woman?" Lan Bingning''s tears streamed down: "Senior brother, is it all my misunderstanding?" "Bing Ning, I..." Xing An was like a child who did something wrong, he was at a loss, feeling guilty for Xuan Yue, and apologizing to Lan Bing Ning. "Why?" Lan Bingning''s tears kept rolling down, dripping on the snow-white pillow, and disappeared immediately, she said sadly and lost: "Why? Put it on me?" "I, Bing Ning, no, I was wrong last night, I just..." "You just fell into a coma from the cold poison, so you thought I was that witch, didn''t you?" Lan Bingning said coldly. "She''s not a demon girl." Xing An sat up and said to Lan Bingning, "Last night was just a misunderstanding, let''s go!" "Let''s go? Where do you want me to go?" Lan Bingning also sat up, her tears falling like she didn''t want money: "She wants to leave, you beg her to stay. I want to stay by your side, you But let me go? What do you think of me? Uuuu..." Lan Bingning twitched and burst into tears. This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 657 The grievances and loneliness in my heart all turned into tears, and the tears flowed loudly. No matter how hard Xing''s heart was burning in the dark, after all, he was at fault first. Hearing this cry, he had to be patient, suppress the annoyance in his heart, and said, "You know what happened last night? That''s why you followed me? " Lan Bingning cried and said: "I just saw you leaving the palace very sad, so I followed. You were drenched in the freezing rain upstairs, and you were almost assassinated. I killed this moment, put you down, you You said a bunch of nonsense in a daze, and you told me yourself. I thought you knew it was me, you hugged me and told me not to leave, you kissed me and hugged me, and then..." Intermittently, Lan Bingning took a long time to say such a sentence: "I thought you were really heartbroken by her, and found out that I was so good to me and wanted my body. So, so you... woo uh..." Lan Bingning said and cried again. "Bing Ning, I''m sorry about your affairs, I''ll make it up to you. However, last night was a mistake, hurry up!" Xing An said in a stiff voice. "Go? Where do you want me to go?" Lan Bingning''s voice sounded pitiful, "Senior brother, why don''t you give me a chance and give me a chance? Is she really worth it? I won''t hurt you, but she will. Why don''t you? Looking back, if you look back, you will definitely find that I have been protecting you. Since you were hurt by her, you should know what it is like to be hurt by your loved one. Have you ever thought about how I feel? Uuuuu..." Lan Bingning cried like a child, heartbroken! Xing An couldn''t bear it in her heart, she patted her on the shoulder lightly, and said, "Bing Ning, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hurt you, but... but I can''t accept it for a while, put on your clothes and give me some time" As soon as Xing An''s hand touched Lan Bing Ning''s shoulder, Lan Bing Ning couldn''t bear it any longer, she hugged Xing An tightly, pressed her lips while crying, and said, "Senior brother, don''t do this to me, only I will treat you wholeheartedly, I have dreamed of being with you since I was a child, Senior Brother..." As she spoke, she hurriedly kissed Xing An''s lips. She had a lot of strength, almost brute force. Xing An wanted to break free, wanted to push her, reached out his hand, but touched her, his hand flicked back like an electric shock, but Lan Bingning''s kiss seemed to stick to his lips, Xing An''s mind went blank for a while , stretched out his hand to push again, or put it on her... "Looks like I''m here at the wrong time!" At the door, Xuanyue''s cold voice suddenly sounded. "Ah!" Lan Bingning screamed and hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover her and Xing An''s naked bodies. "You, when did you come in?" Xing An saw that Xuan Yue was standing at the door, her eyes were full of panic, she remembered, but behind Xuan Yue was Cui Yun and Yun Bei. He wanted to push Lan Bingning away, but at this time, his incomparably sober mind told him that Lan Bingning was still naked. It was so stalemate, he didn''t move, and in Xuanyue''s eyes, he was reluctant to leave. "The emperor and the Empress of the East Palace are so interested in the daytime, so selfless, naturally they can''t find out when I came in." Xuanyue''s voice was frosty. She was just leaving for a while, and she said she would come back. Xing An said that she was reluctant to leave, but after knowing that her departure was a foregone conclusion, did Xing An repay her like this? Tears slid from his eyes and fell to the ground, turning into sad tears. "Woman, listen to my explanation." Xing An hurriedly put on a pair of pants under the quilt, and quickly came down to hold Xuan Yue''s hand. He didn''t know how to explain in a mess in his heart, and he secretly hated why he didn''t wake up until noon. Wouldn''t it be okay if I woke up earlier? Maybe... maybe I can hide it from her. "Need not!" When Xuanyue saw Xing An''s outstretched hand, she hurriedly took a step back like a frightened deer. On the snow-white bed, a smear of bright red blood stabbed her in the eye. This is where they used to love and sweetly, now what? When the tea is cool, the hostess has changed to Lan Bing Ning! "Aren''t you leaving? Why did you come here to find him? Don''t you care about him? I''m his other queen, he favors me, it''s only right!" Lan Bingning looked at Xuan Yue angrily and said. "Yes, you''re right. I''m not qualified to come here again, you stay here, I wish you all the best of luck!" Xuanyue wiped away her tears and quickly turned to leave. "Woman, don''t go!" Xing An chased after him. Xuanyue''s footsteps paused, and without turning her head, she said coldly, "Xing An, I''m leaving, and you have a new love. No one is sorry, so let''s take it even." They have gone through so much, if you have to count who is sorry for who, it is really unclear. Even if it''s even, that''s fine, she can leave with peace of mind, and Xing An is no longer necessary for her! Everything is still there except the love between them. "Bitch, you dare to hurt my sister, see if I won''t kill you!" Yunbei was behind Xuanyue, glaring at Lan Bingning all the time, seeing that Xuanyue was gone like this, she felt a burst of anger in her heart. Rush to the blue ice lemon. The situation happened too fast at that time, Lan Bingning was about to make a move, but Xing An, who was standing at the door, was in a bad mood. He couldn''t tell who Yun Bei was going to hurt. The palace fiercely attacked Yunbei! "Bang dong!" With a loud noise, Yunbei was knocked out and landed in front of Lan Bingning''s bed. "Wow!" Yun Bei''s face was pale, and he spit out a large mouthful of blood. "Yunbei!" Xuanyue was startled and rushed forward to protect Yunbei. Yun Bei''s Astral Qi was not enough, she wanted to attack Lan Bingning, but was slapped by Xing An who didn''t understand the situation, and she fainted on the spot! "I..." Xing An stretched out his hand a little overwhelmed, wanting to see Yun Bei. His mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know why he hit that slap. "asshole!" As soon as Xing An bent over, Xuanyue slapped Xing An''s cheek fiercely: "Are you protecting Lan Bingning like that? Are you going to kill Yunbei?" "I didn''t!" Xing An was stunned, slowly straightened up, looked at Xuan Yue and said. "No? Did she fall to the ground herself? She has already vomited blood and is in a coma. Are you still hurting her?" "I didn''t!" Xing An didn''t know how to explain. "I saw it with my own eyes, do you still deny it?" Xuanyue grabbed Yunbei and probed her pulse, although it was very weak, but there was no danger to her life, she was relieved at the moment, and looked at Xingan coolly: "I have always admired your character, go your own way, arrogant but not let it go. I hate people, but I didn''t expect you to lie so much, keep saying that you don''t want me, and you fell in love with other women in a blink of an eye. It was you who hurt Yunbei, but you didn''t admit it! Yunbei just wanted to vent for me, she hasn''t When you meet your woman, are you going to kill someone?" Word by word, killing Xuanyue''s heart and making Xing An angrier. "Cuiyun, hurry up and help Yunbei back to the palace!" Xuanyue asked Cuiyun to come in, she didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, this place full of memories already made her feel extremely sick! Cuiyun walked in and worked with Xuanyue to hug Yunbei. As soon as Yunbei was picked up, Xuanyue''s eyes flashed, and her brain made a "hum". She just felt her feet soften and fell back. This book comes from reading Chapter 658 "Woman..." Xing An hurriedly hugged Xuanyue, Xuanyue was dazed, only saw an anxious face, and then closed her eyes and lost consciousness. In a daze, Xuanyue seemed to have walked into a smoky and dark space, there was nothing in it, only a thick gray fog, no sunlight, no hope, not even a single sapling, she just He kept walking forward, trying to find someone, but there was not even a ghost, and he wanted to talk, but couldn''t open it. She was so desperate, she just kept walking aimlessly, and when she reached her beauty and strength, she finally saw a tall figure in front of her. The back looked very much like Xing An, she ran desperately to catch up, but the back walked very fast, her hair like seaweed looming in the mist. She desperately shouted Xing An in her heart, but couldn''t make any sound. After chasing her for a long time, the voice suddenly stopped and turned her face sharply! Xing An''s face was full of hatred, holding a knife to kill her, she stood there motionless, Xing An stabbed her with a knife, she was horrified to find that Xing An''s face suddenly turned into the face of reunion, Chongli''s face turned into Liu Li''s face again, and after that, Liu Yanran also came over... "what!" "Asura, Asura..." An anxious voice called in her ear, Xuanyue opened her eyes abruptly, only to realize that she was dreaming. "Have you had a nightmare?" A gentle voice came from his ear, very nice. Xuanyue turned her head and saw Ye Caicheng was looking at her anxiously, her eyes were full of worry. The furnishings in the house are very familiar, it is her bedroom in Qinghua Palace. The room has been tidied up and the windows re-installed. "It''s you!" Xuan Yue forced a smile and looked at Ye Caicheng with some disappointment. "Did you think he would be with you?" Ye Caicheng said with a wry smile. "My child..." Xuanyue hurriedly asked, reaching out to caress her abdomen. "Don''t worry, the imperial doctor said that you are too sad and you will fall into a coma if you are anxious. The child is fine." Ye Caicheng said, his face became serious again: "However, don''t be careless, if there is another problem, this child will be fine. It''s bound to be unstoppable." After hearing this, Xuanyue was also afraid for a while, and said, "My heart is already dead, why are you still sad?" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "If you give up, your heart is already riddled with holes. I''m afraid your heart won''t die. If you give up, you won''t be so sad." "Ye Caicheng, I''m so tired." Xuanyue looked at Ye Caicheng, sighed, and said, "When will Liu Chengtian be arrested?" Ye Caicheng said: "Are you really so impatient to want to go back to Tuli with me? Or do you want to escape? If you want to escape... When you are calm, you can''t help but come back. I won''t force you, nor will you. Don''t interfere with your decision, you must think clearly." Xuanyue''s eyes interfered so badly that her tears could no longer flow, and she said, "Where is he? Where is he?" "Do you want to see him?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to see him, I just want to never see him again." "He is in Guanju Palace." Ye Caicheng said softly. Xuanyue''s heart tightened and she said nothing, "I want to eat." She slept all day and night, and even if she didn''t want to eat, the child was hungry. Cuiyun quickly served the porridge. After Yunbei was nursed back to Ye Caicheng, her internal injuries had recovered a lot, and she could recover just by taking good care of her. Xuanyue went to see Yunbei first, and went to eat with her in Yunbei''s room. She seems to have only Yunbei as a relative now, and Yunbei can do everything for her! "Yunbei, eat more. Don''t do stupid things in the future, you are not the opponent of Xing An and Lan Bingning yet." Xuanyue gave Yunbei a bowl of porridge and said. Yun Bei nodded and said, "Sister, I understand. I am not good at martial arts now. Not only can I not hurt those who hurt you, but I can''t even protect myself. I must practice martial arts well!" After speaking, Yun Bei sighed. Said: "Sister, if your martial arts recover, then you can kill that shameless slut Lan Bingning!" Xuanyue sneered and said, "Don''t you see Xing An protecting her so much? I am alone, where is the opponent of the two of them!" "If you want, I''ll help you kill Lan Bingning!" Ye Caicheng said coldly from behind. "No need." Xuan Yue said anxiously, seeing Ye Caicheng looking at her strangely, she said again: "What''s the use of killing her? Xing An is the one who changed her mind, she is just a fake saint!" "It''s all my fault..." Ye Caicheng said guiltily. "It has nothing to do with you!" Xuanyue said, "When a man wants to change his mind, he can eat a pork chop." "Uh" "Wow!" Xuanyue put the porridge into her mouth and suddenly spit it out. "What''s wrong?" Yun Bei and Ye Caicheng asked nervously at the same time. "It''s okay!" Xuanyue rubbed her chest while rinsing her mouth, "A little nauseated." "You may be overjoyed..." Ye Caicheng''s voice was filled with joy, but at the same time, he was so disappointed. Xuan Yue smiled bitterly, and couldn''t help but reach out to caress her belly. This child, she must protect him well. Xuan''s house, inside the ancestral hall. "Ancestor, I found it!" Xuan Wenye suddenly looked at Xuan Yitian with excitement and said, "The news about Xuan Yue." "Oh? Really?" Xuan Yitian''s eyes lit up: "Tell me about it." "Old Ancestor, you are really smart, that Queen Ye Shura, she is really Xiao Liu!" Xuan Wenye said. "Oh? Are you sure?" Xuan Tian was even more excited. Xuan Wenye nodded and said: "Yes, I''m sure. I followed Xiaobao that day and saw Xiaobao meet the queen with my own eyes. Later, her friend even fought with Xiaosi. I wasn''t sure at that time, but later I Following her all the time, I found that she was exactly the same as Xiao Liu except for her hair and eyes. No matter her skills or appearance, they were exactly the same. In this world, there can be no two people who are so similar. I''m sure she is Xuanyue!" After a day of shock, Xuan became calm. "Speaking like this... things are really a bit troublesome." Xuan Yitian said strangely. "Why?" Xuan Wenye said: "We find Xiao Liu and just meet her directly!" Xuan Tianyi said: "We hoped that the queen would be Xuan Yue, but have you ever thought about it? She is already the queen, she once had an engagement with Chongli, and now Xuanshuang is married to Chongli, that girl is very concerned about Chongli. The relationship between the two is very deep, if Xuanyue recognizes her ancestors and returns to the clan, how should Chongli explain it? "Then... how about that?" Xuan Tianyi said, "Xuanyue''s fake death was to escape marriage. She didn''t go back to Xuan''s house, or to protect Xuan''s family. It seems that she still has feelings for Xuan''s family!" Xuan Wenye listened carefully to what Xuan Yi said. "Think about it, now that the Xuan family is married to Chongli, if Xuanyue is the queen... Who should we support?" "Does that need to be said? Of course, it is to support Xiaoliu. Xuanyue can go to the seventh floor of the God of War Tower, and she can also know the Nine Veins Divine Sword, and there is also the Xuan family''s Jiuding Divine Art. Of course, I support her!" "But... the queen has lost all her martial arts skills, she only has formulas!" Xuan Yitian said with a look of regret. This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 659 "Then... shall we let her hand over the secret?" "No." Xuan Yitian said, "Xuanyue is a stubborn child. She tries her best to hide her identity. If we expose her, it may anger her. If she is angry, no one will want to get the secret formula." "This...Liu is indeed a stubborn child." Xuan Wenye said, "Old Ancestor, what should we do?" "Since Xuanyue''s identity has been found out, and it''s enough to be sure that she is still alive, there is no need to worry." Xuan Tiantian said, "I think... We should find out why her hair and eyes turned black first from the usual plan. , and then take it slow." "Okay, listen to the ancestors." "In addition, the treatment of Zhongwu''s family of three needs to be improved. Let her know that her parents and younger brother are doing well, and she will lessen her grudge against us." Xuan Tian said. "I will treat Zhongwu and his family well. Over the past year, their father and son have made rapid progress. They are rare martial arts prodigies. The Xuan family can have their current strength, and their father and son have contributed greatly!" Xuan Wenye agreed. "Xiaobao''s talent is good, he is stable and smart, and he can endure hardships. He doesn''t have any squeamishness in him. In the future... he will be a rare talent in our Xuan family!" Xuan Yitian said with a deep meaning, "Xuanbin''s child is also Not bad, it''s a pity... sigh, compared to Little Treasure, he looks too ordinary and squeamish." "Who said no, he has been highly regarded by his family since he was a child, so, sigh..." Xuan Wenye said: "Comparing this, Xuan Yue and Xiao Bao are much better than Xuan Shuang and Xuan Bin, they are smarter. The sensible children have all gone to the second child''s house. It is said that there are also differences in the people who marry the two children. Although the emperor has some festivals with our Xuan family, he dares to act, and he is a Tianmai warrior, and he is very smart. He is a rare talent. Over the years, I have never seen such an excellent person, and I like his character. But compared with Chongli... alas, it is far worse. To cooperate with Chongli is like seeking skin from a tiger! " The grandfather and grandson were talking, but they didn''t notice a pair of vicious eyes flashing outside the window of the ancestral hall, and they quickly fled when they weren''t paying attention. "Humph! Saying that Xuanyue is smart and sensible, and wants to support Xuanyue? I killed her, let''s see how you can support her!" Xuan Xuanshuang, who was eavesdropping, quickly left the ancestral hall with a vicious look in her eyes, and hurriedly returned to the prince Government, discuss with Chongli. "My lord, the queen had a big quarrel with the emperor in the palace last night, and the emperor returned to the Prince''s Mansion, and then went back to the palace with Lan Bingning, do you know?" Xuan Xuanshuang found Chongli''s study and said hurriedly. . "Isn''t it just pampering a woman? What''s there to quarrel with?" Chongli smiled indifferently, stretched out his hand to wrap Xuan Xuanshuang''s waist and asked her to sit on his lap, and said, "If you want to, Are we here to do it once?" As he said that, his hand naturally stretched into his belly pocket and gently rubbed Xuan Xuanshuang''s delicate body. "Well, my lord, don''t be like this..." Xuan Xuanshuang''s body became hot all of a sudden. For some reason, every time she had physical contact with Chong Li, she was very impulsive. "Concubine Ai is so good, look, you gave me a reaction so quickly!" Chongli said, his lips covered Xuan Xuanshuang''s, and he sucked the tip of her tongue with all his might, making Xuan Xuanshuang already soft and numb. His body was even softer, and it was a bit scary hot. His hand undid Xuan Xuanshuang''s clothes, kissing and sliding down his neck... "Well, you''re bad, bully others..." Xuan Xuanshuang pushed the reunion away, gasping for breath. Although it was unbearable, she insisted on pushing away the reunion: "I have something serious to discuss with you!" "What are you talking about, I''m listening." Chongli raised his head vaguely, the tip of his tongue slid around her sensitive area, Xuan Xuanshuang only felt goosebumps on her chest, where did her legs have the strength to stand up? She had no choice but to let him kiss and caress her delicate skin. Xuan Xuanshuang said, "I want you to send someone to assassinate the queen in the palace tonight!" "What? Assassinate the queen?" Chongli stopped kissing and looked at Xuan Xuanshuang in surprise. Xuan Xuanshuang quickly took the opportunity to get dressed, and said sternly: "My lord, the emperor quarreled with the queen, he will definitely not stay in Qinghua Palace, this is a rare opportunity. Now the queen is pregnant again, when she gives birth to an heir, you The chances are even smaller!" If Xingdun abdicates, Repartition is most likely to ascend to the throne. But if he had a child, it would never be his turn to be separated again. Reli''s face became serious. "My lord, I have inquired. The reason why the queen and the emperor quarreled was because of the prince of the Tuli tribe. I heard that the queen and him have always been ambiguous. If you kill her at this time, wait for the emperor to calm down and then look back and think of her, even if it is found. It''s you, and I won''t blame you." Who would kill his brother for a feisty woman? "Okay!" A vicious light flashed in Chongli''s eyes: "Tonight I will let two ninth-order masters in the palace enter the palace!" The night came quietly. In this dark night, it seems that it is always easy to blind people''s eyes and hide all sins. Xuanyue woke up and found that she had been lying on Ye Caicheng''s arm. Ye Caicheng originally sat with her by the window to watch the snow, but since the afternoon, it has been snowing heavily. Xuanyue was tired, so he leaned on Ye Caicheng''s arm. In order to make her feel more comfortable, Ye Caicheng raised his hand high and made Xuanyue lean on her stably. It''s already dark now, so it means that he has been in this position for at least two hours? Xuanyue hurriedly pulled her face away and said, "Why do you keep keeping me on my pillow? Aren''t you tired?" Ye Caicheng retracted his arm in pain, and the stiff pain made him almost twist his cheeks: "I''m afraid that if I wake you up, you won''t be able to fall asleep. I heard that pregnant women especially like to sleep." Xuanyue smiled, feeling a touch of emotion in her heart, and said, "It''s very late, you should go back to rest early." Ye Caicheng nodded and said to Xuanyue, "If you have something to do, send someone to find me." "Yeah!" Xuanyue agreed softly. Ye Caicheng said: "You go to bed and lie down, I see you lie down before you go." "Yeah!" Xuanyue obediently went to lie down on the bed, Ye Caicheng covered her with a quilt, but did not intend to leave, but sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her softly. "What are you looking at?" Xuanyue smiled, Ye Caicheng could see it, no matter how she laughed, since seeing Lan Bingning and Xing An are married, her smile has never been the same as before. So empty. "Looking at you, I feel so at ease." Ye Caicheng said: "Asura, I know you are reluctant to leave, but you really don''t fit here. Xing An is an emperor, he can''t always have only you as a woman, emperor... ...and there are a lot of frustrations at times. "Are you speaking for your rival in love?" Xuan Yue said bitterly. "No!" Ye Caicheng said, "I just don''t want to embarrass you. Remember, no matter what decision you make, I will respect you." "Well, thank you!" Xuanyue''s eyes were sore, she was afraid of tears, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping. They have already reached this stage of the field, she and Xing An are going to turn back again, I am afraid it is unlikely. Ye Caicheng waited for a while, and when Xuanyue heard the sound of even breathing, he turned around quietly, he walked to the small table in the room where the incense burner was placed, put a small amount of powder on the incense burner, and said lightly: "I Add something to help you, to ensure that you will sleep more soundly, and you will not even be able to dream..." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 660 Ye Caicheng turned back and glanced at Xuanyue softly and wirelessly before turning around and leaving, showing his body shape and flying towards his residence in Chunxianglou. "The kid is finally gone!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from Xuanyue''s window. "Yeah, long-winded, I thought he wasn''t leaving, I was thinking about killing him together." "If it wasn''t for the fear of that kid''s martial arts skills being too high, I would definitely kill him!" Two people, it is the killer who has never been sent. They had been ambushed near Qinghua Palace for a long time, because they felt Ye Caicheng''s coercion, they hid from a distance, and dared to come over when Ye Caicheng was far away. "Tsk tsk... Don''t say it, even though Shura is a demon girl, she looks good!" The two fell on Xuanyue''s face, but Xuanyue slept very deeply, as if she couldn''t feel anything. "What are you doing?" One of them saw that the other was going to blaspheme Xuanyue, and slapped his hand away: "There is an eighth-order magician in this demon palace, kill us before she finds out!" "Humph! What are you afraid of? We two ninth-order masters, are we still afraid of her as an eighth-order magician? Look at that little girl, she is very tender! I really don''t understand Wangye, why kill someone who can''t do martial arts. Crap, I want the two of us... uh..." "what" Two screams came from the mouths of these two so-called ninth-order masters. They could only feel that the back was suddenly stabbed, and a huge blood hole passed through the stomach. Before they even had time to make a move, they were simultaneously terminated! How could two ninth-order masters be killed so easily? The horror and questioning before their death were beyond words to describe. Both of them turned their heads in disbelief and looked behind them. Behind them, stood a white-haired old man. The old man''s hair was all white, but his face was red and he looked quite young. "You...you are..." With the two sharp knives in the old man''s hands twisted, where did they say anything? "Boom" fell down! "Remember this in your next life, don''t offend anyone with the surname Xuan!" The old man exuded a strong ninth-order peak strength! "Hmm..." Xuan Yue felt a pungent smell of blood, she felt very tired, but she still struggled to open her eyes. In front of the bed, stood an old man with silver hair, and at the feet of the old man lay two masked men covered in blood, who had lost their breath. Suddenly seeing such a scene in the middle of the night, Xuanyue couldn''t help but be a little surprised. If she was a timid girl, she would have screamed. Xuanyue quickly covered the confusion and doubts in her eyes, looked at the old man in front of her, but did not speak. When the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. When you don''t understand the other party''s intentions, Xuanyue will never act rashly! "Aren''t you masked?" Seeing that Xuanyue didn''t speak, the old man opened his mouth first. "It''s too late, isn''t it?" Xuan Yue smiled. "You are very smart!" said the old man. "You''re not stupid either." Xuanyue looked at the dead body on the ground: "It seems... as if you saved me?" The old man nodded: "It''s two ninth-order masters. I don''t know who sent them. I originally wanted to keep them alive, but I was afraid that the fight would provoke the masters in the palace, so I killed them directly!" The relaxed words of the old man surprised Xuan Yue. What he means is... he killed two ninth-order masters in seconds without making a sound? "I don''t know why Senior Xuan is looking for me, this demon girl, why is it so expensive?" Xuan Yue asked, hiding the look in her eyes. This old man is the ancestor of the Xuan family, Xuan Yitian! "Hahahaha..." Xuan Yitian let out a hearty smile, he said, "I''m here to see my great granddaughter, do I still need a reason?" Has he discovered Xuan Yue''s identity? Xuan Yue realized this in her heart, instead of being surprised, she quickly calmed down. "Since the old ancestor will come to see me at this time, it is definitely not to take me home. If there is anything, just tell me!" Xuanyue sat on the bed calmly and said in a low voice. "You really are very smart, hahaha... like me, very like me!" Xuanyue couldn''t help twitching the corners of her lips, they were separated by so many generations, how could they be like him? Is he boasting? "Little girl, my ancestor came to ask you for something today." "Anonymous magic?" Xuanyue hesitated and said. The thoughts she left for Xiaobao and Xuan Zhongwu were discovered by Xuan Wenye and spread among the core disciples of the Xuan family. Xuanyue thought that he only had this purpose. "Yes. That''s the Xuan family''s Jiuding Divine Art!" Xuan Tian said, "Are you willing?" "I don''t want to!" Xuan Yue refused directly. "Uh..." Xuan Yitian probably didn''t expect Xuanyue to speak so directly. Even if she didn''t want to, she should be more euphemistic. Why did she say "unwilling" directly? Didn''t even think about it. "If you want anything in exchange, I can satisfy you, and I will satisfy you. If you don''t want everyone to have this mentality, then... I will not leak it, after all, this is an important martial art of our Xuan family. Mindfulness is more important than the Nine Veins Divine Sword, so...I only let your grandfather, your father, your uncle, and your younger brother practice, how about it? Even that kid, Xuanbin, I won''t give it to you." Xuanbin One day''s posture was immediately lowered, and his tone was much gentler. Xuanyue still shook her head: "I said, I don''t want to." "Your brother Xiaobao has a very good relationship with you. Do you want him to be successful? If he has the Jiuding magic... he can become the head of the Xuan family. I promise, if you hand it over, I will let Xiaobao become the A candidate for the head of the family." "Ancestor, am I not clear enough? I don''t want to!" Xuan Yue emphasized again. "No, no, this is not in line with the rules, you''re cheating, you don''t play your cards according to common sense!" Xuan Yitian reached the edge of Xuanyue''s bed with some rogue, and approached Xuanyue and said, "I just saved you, are you not willing to repay me? ?" "I didn''t ask you to save me, you did it yourself." "You. You, you..." The old man walked around the room, scratching his head in a frenzy. How can there still be a sense of solemnity in that image? Just an old nerd. "Okay, say it, otherwise... Otherwise, I won''t finish with you today. Give me a reason! Why don''t you?" The old man sat down on the edge of the bed and said, "Speak!" Xuanyue felt a lot better after being disturbed by Xuan every day, and said, "Do you really want to know?" Xuan Yi nodded quickly. Xuan Yue gave a mysterious smile, and Xuan Yi hurriedly brought her ears closer. Xuanyue was about to tell Xuanyitian when she heard hurried footsteps outside, and Yunbei''s anxious voice came in: "Sister, have you slept? Something big!" Xuanyue blinked, the window suddenly opened, Xuan Yitian''s figure had disappeared, only his voice could be heard lingering in her ears: "Little girl, I will come back to you tomorrow night!" Xuan Yue was astonished, this Xuan Yi Tian''s martial arts was really not simple, it had reached the level of ecstasy. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue calmed down and asked quickly when she saw Yunbei running in. "Song Jian is crazy in the palace, he told you to go to Chunxiang Tower!" Yun Bei''s expression was quite anxious. This book comes from reading Chapter 661 "What the hell is going on?" Xuan Yue didn''t feel sleepy and frowned, "Call Song Jian crazy to come in." She quickly put on her clothes and cape. "Master Beauty, something big has happened, hurry up and come out of the palace with me!" Song Jian''s mad figure rushed in, looking at his appearance, if it wasn''t for fear of the difference between men and women, I''d be afraid to come in directly without needing to report. "What happened?" Xuanyue asked. "Xing An and Ye Caicheng are fighting!" Song Jianmad said suddenly, "They are going to fight to the death!" "Why did they fight?" Xuan Yue''s heart sank, and she hurriedly walked out with Song Jianmad, listening to Song Jianmad''s explanation as she walked. Chunxiang Building, above the Tanyun Pavilion. On the roof, under the snowflakes, stood two beautifully dressed men on the roof. The two men had fluttering clothes and handsome faces. At first glance, they looked like two immortals in the world. Both of them have a cold murderous aura! "You can''t take her away!" During the confrontation, Xing An looked at Ye Caicheng with a surprisingly calm voice. "She has been heartbroken by you, and she can''t wait to leave." Ye Caicheng sneered, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. "In my heart, I didn''t do anything to feel sorry for her." Xing An was stunned for a moment, her expression cold and scary. "Although you have no intention of hurting her, it''s a fact. You and Lan Bingning are already married. Are you going to hurt two women?" Ye Caicheng said. "I don''t care at all. In my heart, the only person who cares is her." Xing secretly said. "You can''t help a lot of things. You are unintentional in pampering Liu Yanran. But Lan Bingning''s matter has hurt her too much. The reason why she came with me is for you!" Ye Caicheng couldn''t help saying. If Xing An were to investigate the reason like him at this time, he would definitely say it. "Stop talking, whoever wins will have the right to speak." Xing An said, shaking hands with the burning stick in his hand, and his fighting spirit has gradually gathered! Ye Caicheng unsheathed the sword in his hand, he glanced at the fire stick in Xing An''s hand doubtfully, and said strangely: "Why do you always carry this strange fire stick? At this critical time...you know that you are not in a good state. Well, today, you are not my opponent!" Xing An''s state was very poor. He had a cold poison attack last night, and with the sadness in his heart, his strength was at most only 70% of his usual strength, Ye Caicheng could see it. "watch out!" Xing An ignored Ye Caicheng''s words, and made a move with both hands. The fierce attack carried unresolved anger, and he stabbed Ye Caicheng desperately! Ye Caicheng condensed his grudge and dealt with it wholeheartedly. Although Xing An was not in the best state at this time, he couldn''t take it lightly. Xing An''s strange and fast tricks flowed like clouds and water, forcing him to be airtight. While Ye Caicheng was dealing with Xing An''s tricks, he was even more surprised. They had not fought each other for only two months. He did not expect Xing An''s martial arts to improve so fast. If he is in the best state at this time, Ye Caicheng''s confidence in defeating him is very low! Thinking of this, the sword wind in his hand is faster, and the battle is more concentrated! Xing An''s fire stick seems to be slowly sensing the anger of the owner, and gradually it becomes red light all over the body, it seems that Xing An''s body has merged into one, airtight tricks, no flaws Ye Caicheng stabs! Ye Caicheng responded with all his strength, although it was not easy, it was also considered a leisurely task. In the sky above Tan Yun Pavilion, I saw two entangled shadows like flying immortals. "Clang!" Suddenly, a loud sound of sharp blades came out one after another, and a figure leaned backwards in embarrassment! "Xing An!" Xuan Yue''s figure rushed into the Tan Yun Pavilion, anxiously watching the thrilling scene upstairs. "It seems that my state today has given you a lot of advantages!" Xing An calmed down and turned a deaf ear to Xuan Yue''s cry in Tan Yun Pavilion. "Do you still want to fight?" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue and said, "If you want to lose to me in front of her!" "You''re so long-winded!" Xing An said coldly, with a hint of impatience on his cheeks, while speaking, the fire stick was like a viper that was fighting endlessly, constantly attacking Ye Caicheng. "You stop fighting!" Xuanyue looked at the powerful sword moves upstairs, each stroke was so thrilling, her heart was about to jump out, so she could only shout anxiously from below. But the two people on the roof ignored her words at all! "Song Jianmad, can you go up and stop them?" Seeing that her words didn''t work, Xuanyue hurriedly asked Song Jianmad who was beside her. Song Jian laughed bitterly and said, "Master Beauty, don''t be rude to me, how can I stop the two of them?" If he was fighting against one person, Song Jianmad might still have a chance. But to stop the two of them, you must endure the fighting spirit and palm wind of the two of them. Where does Song Jianmad have that strength? "Then what should I do?" Xuanyue turned around in a hurry, her lower abdomen didn''t know if she was following along, and this matter began to hurt! "Hey, stop!" Xuanyue looked up, just in time to see Ye Caicheng''s sword passing Xingan''s ear in a thrilling way, and Xingan didn''t want to let it go, a burning stick almost pierced Ye Caicheng''s throat. In this thrilling scene, the roof exudes powerful fluctuations of the fighting spirit of the ninth-order masters. Only then did Xuanyue know that the shots of the two ninth-order masters can bring such a big shock! The sword in Ye Caicheng''s hand became smoother and smoother, while Xing An gradually became embarrassed... Xuanyue knew that Xing An''s state must be very bad, otherwise, with his skills, Ye Caicheng would never be able to take such a big advantage. "Song Jianmad, you send me up!" Xuanyue said to Song Jianmad. "Master Beauty, what are you kidding? When the two of them start, what should you do if you go up and get hurt innocently? You don''t care about the child in your stomach?" Song Jian shook his head in disapproval. "I told you to send me up and go up! Is it because Master has no martial arts skills, so you won''t listen to Master''s words, and you want to go against the master''s sect?" Xuanyue said sharply, her expression very serious. How could Song Jianmad dare to bear such a big crime, so he scratched his neck helplessly, and said, "Okay, Master Beauty, I''ll protect you with Gang Qi for the time being. After you go up, be careful." Xuanyue nodded: "I have my own measure!" Song Jian madly hugged Xuan Yue''s shoulders and jumped onto the roof, then fell down quickly, watching the situation on the roof nervously! Ye Caicheng was also fighting with each other, and seemed to ignore Xuanyue''s arrival at all. At such a close distance, Xuanyue was almost out of breath by the heavy pressure on them. The two men spread out, and after a while, Xuanyue actually stood in the middle of them. "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Xuanyue called again in a hurry. Perhaps both of them were worried that they would hurt Xuan Yue, so they stopped fighting before and after her, and looked at each other coldly. Xing An said: "This is a war between men, you hurry up." "If you still want to fight, kill me first!" Xuanyue said angrily, "Do you think this will solve the problem? No matter who wins, it''s up to me to decide in the end." This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 662 "Xura, this is the way of fighting between men, hurry up!" Ye Caicheng said, the sword in his hand shot again, entangled with Xing An''s body again. Xuanyue was angry and anxious, but she was helpless. She secretly hated that she had no martial arts skills, so she could only watch from the roof. "You lost!" Suddenly, Ye Caicheng''s sword pointed at Xing An''s neck, his sword edge was extremely sharp, as long as he got closer, Xing An would be pierced by his sword edge! "Stop!" Xuan Yue walked over anxiously: "Ye Caicheng, don''t hurt him!" Maybe it was because the snow and ice on the roof was too slippery, or maybe it was because Xuanyue ran too fast, she lost weight under her feet, and her body slid down sharply. "Be careful!" Two anxious voices sounded at the same time, Xuanyue''s body quickly slid off the roof, she only felt the burning pain from the friction on her back, she could almost feel the ice and snow piercing her skin! "Bang!" Xuan Yue''s body fell, and the pain she expected did not come, but fell into a warm embrace. "Why are you so impatient? I know your intentions, how could you hurt him!" Ye Caicheng''s smile was indescribably lonely. Xing An arrived a step behind and saw Xuan Yue in Ye Caicheng''s arms, his hand kept a pick-up motion, looking at Xuan Yue stiffly. His face was so sad! "Wow!" Xing An suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "Xing An!" Xuan Yue hurriedly struggled away from Ye Caicheng''s arms, struggling to help Xing An. "You don''t need to help!" Xing An staggered twice, but suddenly shook off Xuan Yue''s outstretched hand. Xuanyue''s hand froze in place, and she was about to speak when she heard Lan Bingning''s anxious voice: "Senior brother, what''s the matter with you?" Her figure was like a beautiful landscape, falling in front of Xing An, she supported Xing An, explored Xing An''s inner breath, and said: "Why are you so troubled? You clearly know that you are in a bad mood, you Why do you want to duel with Ye Caicheng?" Xing An''s hand, let Lan Bing Ning hold it, Lan Bing Ning continuously conveys internal force to Xing An, this scene falls in Xuan Yue''s eyes, which is extremely dazzling. "Asura, your back is bleeding!" Ye Caicheng was shocked. Xuanyue wore a thick silver-gray fox fur cloak, the cloak was very thick, but her blood had already dyed the cloak red. This was when she fell, and her back cut a shattered tile in the rapid fall! "I''m fine." Xuanyue said coldly, looking at Xing An, and said, "You can leave, you don''t have to show your love in front of me. Xing An, I have decided to leave, you also have a new love, why bother Am I confused?" Xuan Yue looked at Lan Bing Ning''s concern and Xing An''s unrelenting eyes, and her heart ached. The pain in the back is nothing compared to the scars in the heart! "You have already lost, let''s go!" Ye Caicheng said. Xing An gave Ye Caicheng a cold look, and then a deep look at Xuanyue, but she didn''t say anything more, but was supported by Lan Bingning and left Tanyun Pavilion. "Asura, hurry up and let me show you your injuries, your wounds may be deep, you can''t drag it any longer!" Ye Caicheng helped Xuanyue to walk into Tanyun Pavilion. "No need, there are differences between men and women, Yunbei will give me medicine!" Xuanyue''s tone was cold. "Are you angry?" Ye Caicheng''s hand was startled, but he did not let go of Xuanyue''s hand and said sadly. "Why do you want to compete with him?" "He came here, I''m a man." Ye Caicheng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said, "Even if he hurts you like this, do you still feel so bad for him?" "I don''t." Xuanyue took a deep breath, and the scenes she saw in the Emerald Lake Xinxiaozhu in the morning kept appearing in her mind. She only felt that her heart was run over by something heavy, and she trembled in pain: "I''ve decided to leave with you. You don''t have to fight with him anymore." After the Tanyun Pavilion gave Xuanyue medicine, Yunbei accompanied Xuanyue back to the palace. Ye Caicheng knew that Xuanyue was in a bad mood at the moment, so she stayed in Chunxianglou very wisely. "Master, Young Lady Ye always seems to be so unbearable!" The figure of the knife slave did not know when it appeared behind Ye Caicheng. "She has given up." Ye Caicheng said. "Aren''t you afraid of resurgence?" Dao slave said. "No. If necessary, I''ll tell her about it!" "Young master, you are referring to Xing An''s cold..." Dao slave asked in surprise. Ye Caicheng nodded lightly and said, "Exactly." Xuanyue returned to Qinghua Palace, and Yunbei carefully checked her wound and pulse, and then retreated when she was sure that Xuanyue was all right. Xuanyue was alone in the quiet Qinghua Palace, and she didn''t know if it was because she had slept for too long in the afternoon, but she only felt that her mind became clearer. The scenes of Xing An and Lan Bing Ning kissing in the morning were like a demon, desperately attacking her thoughts, making her unable to sleep peacefully. She closed her eyes and tried hard to fall asleep, but the harder she tried, the more she couldn''t fall asleep! After tossing and turning, I don''t know how long it took, suddenly, Xuanyue''s body was suddenly hugged by someone, and an eager big palm anxiously explored her chest, with an icy chill and an angry breath, grabbing her rudely , make her aching! Xuanyue took a deep breath, a strong smell of alcohol and a familiar smell coming from her back. "Xingye!" Xuanyue called out. Xing An didn''t answer, her hands eagerly rubbed Xuanyue''s body, as if to get some kind of catharsis, she domineeringly turned over Xuanyue''s body, and kissed Xuanyue eagerly with her lips that smelled of alcohol. "Xing An, you''re drunk, let me go!" Xuan Yue hurriedly pushed Xing An away, his mouth smelled of alcohol, Xuan Yue thought of his morning kiss with Lan Bing Ning, and felt the inside of her stomach There was a tumult, almost nauseating. "Woman, I want you! Don''t leave me, I want you!" Xing An murmured on Xuan Yue''s lips, and the crazy kiss fell on Xuan Yue''s lips and cheeks like a rainstorm. His hand, as if carrying some kind of anger, was heavily kneading Xuanyue''s apron... "Xing An, if you don''t let me go, I will be welcome!" Xuanyue said angrily, pushing Xing An away desperately. Xing An acted as if she hadn''t heard it. With a wave of her palm, the doudou on Xuan Yue''s chest was torn to shreds. "Ah" The wound on Xuanyue''s back was pulled open, and the piercing pain made her scream. "Xing An, let me go quickly." Xuan Yue was surprised to find that Xing An was indifferent to her exclamation. He seems to be just looking for some kind of vent! Xing An''s hand, the delicate skin was rubbed by his big palm, with a pain, but this pain brought an irresistible temptation to Xuan Yue! Her body responded, but her heart resisted indescribably. Is it the same when Xing Dark is facing Lan Bing Ning? Just thinking about this, Xuan Yue almost went crazy! "Bastard, let me go, the wound on my back is open!" Xuanyue said anxiously, but Xing An remained indifferent. He quickly removed their clothes and kissed Xuanyue''s cherry lips. Xuan Yue struggled to avoid his kiss, Xing An grabbed her tightly and restrained her fiercely! Although he suffered internal injuries, how could Xing An''s strength be compared to today''s Xuan Yue? She could only endure the pain and let him wreak havoc on her! "what!" The pained Xuanyue screamed. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 663 Not only the pain in the body and wounds, but also the pain in the heart. "Xing An, you bastard!" Xuanyue waved her hand towards Xing An''s cheek, Xing An quickly grabbed her hand, put her palm over her head with one hand, making her unable to move, and rubbed the other hand desperately. Holding her flower-like skin, with a calm face, she desperately kissed Xuanyue! "Ah, ah..." Xuanyue cried out, Xing An was like an angry lion, desperately attacking her body, making her feel like she was dying... In the room, there was a burst of extravagant smell. In Xuanyue''s cry, there is no trace of happiness, only heart-piercing pain! Xing An ignored her, desperately venting the pain in his heart on her. But Xuanyue''s heart hurts even more! She could feel the wound on her back tear, and the bedding had been soaked with blood. "Ah! It hurts, Xing An, let me go, bastard..." Xuanyue shouted, wanting to push Xing An down, Xing An''s body was like a rock, not moving at all. He just desperately asked for it, venting the nameless anger in his heart. For the first time, Xuanyue knew that it was so painful to fall in love with Xing An! Her back hurts so much, her abdomen hurts so much, but Xing An doesn''t care about her at all, and she doesn''t care about the child in her belly. "Roar!" I don''t know how long I was tortured, Xing An finally stopped. Xuan Yue was under him, crying silently. Her wounds were all torn, and her heart ached. Xing An''s body has been bullied on Xuan Yue''s body for a long time, and has never come down. Xuanyue lay blankly, her eyes forgot to blink, she felt that she was about to fall apart, her back was about to split, and the fetus in her lower abdomen seemed to flow out at any time! Her heart ached. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue''s shoulders tightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Woman, I have nothing left. People who have nothing, have nothing to lose!" As he spoke, his lips fell. Xuanyue thought that he was going to violate her again, so she quickly turned her face away, Xing An fell into the air, froze for a moment, let out a cold smile, sat up, and slowly covered Xuanyue with the quilt. His pupils looked at Xuanyue seriously, Xuanyue didn''t want to look at him, so she closed her eyes. Xuanyue could feel a strange gaze, she was staring at her seriously. After some time, a sigh came from her ear, and when she opened her eyes again, Xing Yin had disappeared, and only the window was still there. swaying gently... Xuanyue''s heart burst into tears as if someone had suddenly taken time out. I don''t know how long she cried, but Xu was tired, so she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up in the morning, there was no one in the empty room. She looked at the sky and found it was still so early. She just stared blankly at the mosquito net above her head, and waited for a long time, as if it was a century, before she heard Jingjing call out in surprise: "Madame, what''s the matter with you? Niangniang!" Jingjing rushed over, her expression very flustered, Xuanyue looked at her and felt dazzled, seeing Meijing''s mouth opening and closing, but she didn''t know what she was talking about. Xuanyue felt that Cuiyun and Yunbei had also come in. She looked anxious and kept talking to her, was she calling her name? She didn''t know, she couldn''t hear anything. She only felt a moist feeling coming from her back. Is the wound opening again and bleeding? Everyone was in a hurry to help her up, some people changed her clothes, some people treated her wounds, and the pain in her back hit her, but she didn''t feel it at all. It seemed that Yun Bei and the three of them were crying in the room, and Xuan Yue''s body was also in pain. But the pain in her heart was more serious, and she was already numb. It turns out that when a heartache is about to die, it is more effective than any morphine! She was exhausted by the tossing, perhaps because the wound was too painful to consume her energy, and she fell asleep again. Before she woke up, she saw an anxious and gentle handsome face, it was Ye Caicheng. She was desperate and fell asleep completely. When Xuan Yue woke up again, Xing An had already left. "The emperor left, what do you mean?" Xuan Yue stopped moving while holding the porridge, looked at Yun Bei in surprise and said. "I don''t know!" Yunbei shook her head and said, "Sister, you have been in a coma for a day and a night. During this time, it seems that no one in the palace has seen the emperor. The emperor is not in the palace early, and no one has seen him. , Lan Bingning and the emperor are going crazy. The queen mother said that if the emperor doesn''t come back, she will let Chongli be the regent immediately and handle the government affairs instead of the emperor." "Oh!" Xuanyue let out a faint ooh and continued drinking the porridge. "Sister, aren''t you worried? Don''t you care about the emperor?" Seeing that Xuanyue didn''t respond at all, Yun Bei couldn''t help but ask. Xuanyue took the spoon and stirred the white porridge in her hand. She lowered her head and said calmly, "I don''t care about him anymore." Yun Bei was surprised at first, then closed his mouth and didn''t say anything more. Xuanyue buried her head and continued to eat porridge again, she didn''t understand why Xing An was so cruel, if he was angry, he could go to bed with another woman to get revenge on Xuanyue? If he is angry, he can ignore Xuanyue''s wound, that''s all, he doesn''t even care about the child in Xuanyue''s womb? It hurt her so hard. Xuan Yue''s eyes were sore, she hurriedly lowered her eyes and continued to drink porridge. She seemed to have no tears anymore. When she was sad, she only felt that her eyes were sore and interfered, and her nose was also blocked, but the tears could not flow. She hadn''t seen Xing Dim for two days, and Xuanyue felt that time was like a tortoise, crawling slowly. It was so difficult to leave him. Maybe this is the difficult time when a brokenhearted person first begins. In the evening, Xuanyue sat alone beside the soft couch and looked at the snow scene outside the window. Just as the snowflakes stopped, the entire courtyard of Qinghua Palace was covered with a thick layer of snowflakes as if it had been washed by white snow. This is only the beginning of winter, so much snow has already fallen. It seems that since the first snow, it has never melted! Xuanyue looked a little fascinated, and suddenly felt a swaying breath behind her. She didn''t look back, and said lightly, "Since you''re here, come and sit down, have a cup of tea with me, and enjoy the snow together." "My old man is a rough man, but he doesn''t understand these tragic things, and he doesn''t like drinking tea." A slightly playful old man''s voice sounded behind him. "This is plain boiled water. If you don''t drink tea, you have to drink water, right?" Xuanyue shook the teacup in her hand and said with a smile, "After so many days, I thought you wouldn''t come! Old Ancestor." The person who came was Xuan Yitian. The night he left, he said he would come again the next night, but for some unknown reason, he never came. Xuanyue knew that her rejection once or twice would not let the old man give up so easily. "Well, tasteful, I like to drink boiled water." Xuan Yitian leaned on the soft couch with a smile, sat down opposite Xuanyue, and said, "I know your little girl is in a bad mood these days, so you haven''t come over, why? So, are you in a better mood now?" My heart is already hurting and I can''t feel it anymore, what does it matter if it''s good or not? "Little girl, you refused to tell me about Jiuding Divine Art that night, can you tell me the reason now?" Xuan Tian said. This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 664 "Are you still unwilling to give up?" Xuanyue asked with a smile. "Jiuding Divine Art is a spiritual art that has been lost in the Xuan family for thousands of years. It''s not some nameless divine art as you say. I am the biggest person in the Xuan family now, so why would I give up so easily?" clean. "Does the old ancestor know why no one in the Xuan family has obtained the Jiuding Divine Art for so many years, but I did?" Xuan Yue looked away from the yard and asked Xuan Yi Tian with a serious face. "Why? I''m also curious. The Xuan family has neither a study nor an ancestral hall, not even the God of War Tower. I have searched every corner of the Xuan family, but there is no place. Where did you find it?" Xuan One day quickly asked. This question has always bothered him. It''s true that Xuanyue got the Jiuding Divine Art, but where did she get it? In his whole life, he has always wanted to obtain the Jiuding Divine Art, so in order to obtain the Jiuding Divine Art, he has spent a lot of energy, and it is not necessary to pay attention to it at ordinary times. Not to mention him, as long as the Xuan family is a disciple of Jiuding Divine Art, all of them will pay attention to it carefully. However, the Xuan family''s recognized waste Sixth Miss obtained the Jiuding Divine Art, and she also went to the seventh floor of the God of War Tower, and practiced the Nine Veins Divine Sword until the ninth layer! "I found it at the bottom of the pot in Xuan''s house that cooks for the servants." Xuan Yue said with a smile in her eyes. "What, what? What did you say?" Xuan didn''t respond for a while: "Girl, don''t lie to my old man. You found it at the bottom of the pot? And it''s still in the pots for the servants to cook. ?" Xuanyue put away the smile in her eyes and nodded with a serious face: "Look, Xuanyue''s most wise ancestor for hundreds of years could not have thought of it, and it is even more impossible for others to think of it. Maybe you don''t believe me in your heart now." Looking at Xuanyue''s oath-like appearance, Xuanyue realized only now that Xuanyue''s words sounded like a joke, maybe it was the truth! "You... girl, how could it be? Then how did you find out?" Xuan Yitian asked in disbelief. "I was punished, teased, and privately avenged by that idiot Xuanli, who punished me for brushing those nine pots, old ancestor, you don''t know how stinky those pots are, how long I have been brushing, and my hands have been brushed. It was sour, I was almost collapsed, and I got the Jiuding Divine Art." "Is the Jiuding magic really at the bottom of the pot? Or is it a big iron pot used by servants?" Xuan Yitian asked again. Xuanyue nodded and said, "The oldest ancestor of the Xuan family is really well-intentioned!" "How do you say it?" Xuan Yitian gave a wry smile. He found that he seemed to be falling into a trap designed by Xuan Yue, but he had to step into it again. "Three thousand years ago, the ancestor who left the Jiuding Divine Art hopes that the descendants of the Xuan family can be humble and self-improving, bear hardships and stand hard work, instead of holding the Jiuding Divine Art or the Nine Veins Divine Sword, they will be invincible, so the old man engraved the Jiuding Divine Art. At the bottom of the pot, he felt that the person who can discover the spiritual method at the bottom of the pot must be the one who can bend and stretch, and is the one who is truly qualified to inherit Jiuding Divine Art. Since no one in the Xuan family has discovered it, I am the only one who has discovered it. , that Jiuding Divine Art is mine alone!" "But, but..." Xuan Yijian jumped off the soft couch, scratching her ears and cheeks: "You are alone? You, can''t you tell me? Just me?" Xuanyue shook her head. "Little girl, you. You you..." Xuan Yitian was a little anxious and wanted to get angry with Xuanyue, but looking at Xuanyue''s calm smile, his fire couldn''t come out, as if a punch hit the On soft cotton, the feeling drove him crazy. "Then you can''t keep holding the Jiuding Divine Art all the time, right? Isn''t this Jiuding Divine Art going to be lost? What about your younger brother Xiaobao? Don''t you plan to pass it on to him?" Xuanyue elegantly took a sip of water from the teacup. The cuteness of Xuan''s day, but unconsciously pleased her, the gloom and heartache between her and Xing An was much better. "Xiaobao is still young, and he is not mature enough. When he grows up a little, if the first and second levels of Jiuding Divine Art are not enough for him, I will naturally pass it on to him. As for the rest of the Xuan family... the ancestors think they have it. Is Xiaobao so tenacious? As for the future... I also learned from that old ancestor. When I was getting old, when I was about to die, I wrote down my thoughts somewhere, and I''ll talk about it when someone in the Xuan family can find it. Bar!" "This... This can''t be done, this can''t be done." Xuan Yi Tian turned around Xuan Yue, but couldn''t say why. "Why not?" Xuan Yue asked curiously, "This is the last word left by the ancestor himself three thousand years ago. I don''t dare to go against it." "This... this!" Xuan Tian was angry and anxious, and said: "I declared Zhaolong I''s fame, but I lost to you a little girl. Well, little girl, I am convinced." In his panic, he even blurted out his life in Xuan''s house. People in this era are very enthralled. They dont easily say their hair, nails, underwear, or girls boudoir names, and mens baby names and scientific names, especially when older people have achieved success, they prefer to give them to themselves. Change a loud name, Xuan Yitian''s name, which he changed later. "Is the old ancestor going to give up?" Xuanyue asked with a smile. Xuan shook her head one day and said, "I admit, among the Xuan family''s children, apart from your siblings, I''m afraid no one has this kind of bearing. You are not cowardly, but you can bend and stretch, and know how to judge the situation. There is no one in the Xuan family who can be like you. The same disciples. Those with high talent, especially those who hold their own identity." The current disciples of the Xuan family, no matter who they are in this situation, can''t be like Xuanyue. Xuan thought for a day, even he himself, I''m afraid he can''t do this. In his heart, it was the first time that he admired a person so much, and it was his own junior. "I''m leaving, little girl, I won''t give up, I''ll be back..." Xuan Yitian disappeared, and an unwilling voice came over. Xuanyue shook her hand holding the teacup, almost pouring out the tea. Did he think he was a wolf? The corners of Xuan Yue''s lips couldn''t help but evoke a smile. It''s been five days. For five days, no one in the palace had ever seen Xing An. Everyone in the palace has gone crazy, especially Long Yan. On the contrary, Lan Bingning and the Empress Dowager were not in a hurry at all. The Empress Dowager is entirely happy. If Xing An cannot be found, Reli will soon be able to successfully ascend the throne of the regent. Lan Bingning''s performance was rather strange. She went from being anxious at the beginning to being extremely calm later. Even Xuanyue couldn''t help but feel a little strange. She didn''t worry about where Xing An went. Xing An is not an emotional person, except when facing her, he is very calm and rational in other matters. It''s just that Xuanyue is curious about where Xing An has gone. After careful consideration, Xuanyue went to Guanju Palace to find Lan Bingning. Lan Bing Ning was drenching water in the garden. Her garden is not as beautiful as Concubine Xiao''s garden, and she is devoted to martial arts, so naturally she does not have as much leisure and leisure as Concubine Xiao. So when Xuanyue came, she was quite surprised to see her behavior! This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 665 This not only indicated that Lan Bingning was in a panic, but also said that Lan Bingning did this because she knew something in her heart. She was calm on the surface, but full of expectations in her heart, so she did it. "Why does my sister have time to see me today?" Lan Bingning put down the wooden ladle in her hand, took the tea from the girl, and asked. "I didn''t come to see you, I want to know where Xing An has gone." Xuan Yue asked directly, not wanting to betray her. "Is my sister worried about where my brother is going?" Lan Bingning made a surprised look: "I see that my sister is looking good, and I want to have a good rest and eat in the past few days. I thought you forgot the emperor''s message. exist." Only then did Xuanyue realize that Lan Bingning''s meticulously decorated face was haggard, with a circle of blue and black under her eyes, so she probably hadn''t slept well. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!" Xuanyue didn''t want to see Lan Bingning''s face, she was very polite to come over and talk to Lan Bingning instead of doing it directly, if Lan Bingning still wanted to give her Looking at their faces, they don''t need to talk much. "Sister is still like this." Lan Bingning smiled, turned and entered the bedroom of Guan Ju Pavilion. Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, and followed her in. The inside of Guan Ju Palace was as warm as spring. As soon as Lan Bingning entered the room, she took off her silver-white cloak, looking beautiful and moving. Xuanyue admits that if she puts aside her personal factors and opinions, she has to admit that Lan Bingning and Xing An are indeed a pair of golden boys and girls, no matter their appearance, temperament, or martial arts and family background. Thinking of this, her already numb heart still couldn''t help the sharp pain. "Senior brother went to the frontier seven days ago!" Lan Bingning sat down and said amazingly. "Xing An has gone to the frontier? What is he doing in the frontier?" Xuanyue was very surprised. She thought that Xing An might be in a bad mood and hid, or was unwilling to see her. She thought that Xing An must be hiding somewhere and didn''t want to see her, perhaps because of anger or guilt. But Xuanyue never thought that he would go directly to the border! Did he go to the border alone to catch Liu Chengtian? Is he going to fight for peace of mind? Xuanyue counted the time, Xing An left after lingering with her that night, no wonder he would say, "People who have nothing, have nothing to lose!" It turned out that he had already made up his mind to leave at that time. "Senior brother said, since you are in so much pain with him, he will leave you. He went to the frontier to catch Liu Chengtian faster, so that you can leave this sad place quickly and go to Tuli with Ye Caicheng." Lan Bingning''s voice peaceful. Xuan Yue''s heart couldn''t calm down: "He... did he say that?" Lan Bingning lightly knocked on the tea bowl in her hand, and the porcelain touched, making a crisp sound. Lan Bingning said: "I didn''t know at first, he sent someone to find senior brother, and then he went to the frontier to send someone to bring me news, and I just found out. I just remember now, why did he follow me the night before he left? Say those weird things." "What else did he tell you?" Xuanyue asked quickly. Lan Bingning didn''t hide it, and said: "Senior brother also said that since he can''t give you the best, he will let you free. He said that he is too dark, and maybe no one will be happy by his side. . So he''s gone, giving you the freedom you want!" Xuanyue''s tears flowed down. Lan Bingning looked up at Xuanyue, her eyes were red: "He loves you so much, but you don''t care. You don''t care, but I care, why can''t you give up on him and let me give him happiness? No matter whether he is Darkness or just a cripple, I like him. Don''t you want to throw away the things you don''t want to me?" Lan Bingning''s words were filled with an angry plea, and Xuanyue was stunned by her question, unable to answer a single word. "He went alone, and when he got to the frontier, he could meet General Xuan and Gui Xiao and others, but on the way, who knew what danger he would encounter? He did this for you, but what about you? You don''t know anything! "Lan Bingning was a little excited. "He''s already with you, why are you still making fun of it?" Xuanyue stood up slowly, suppressing her surprise, and said, "I defeated the Empress Dowager and Liu Yanran, but you... You know, you are my worst enemy after all." "I am your enemy? What about you? Are you your brother''s enemy?" "This is a matter between me and Xing An, even if you are his woman now, you are not qualified to judge. If you really love Xing An, you should be optimistic about the Empress Dowager, and don''t let Chong Li have a chance to become the Regent. The seat." Xuan Yue said, stood up and left Guan Ju Palace. "Do you still care about him?" Lan Bingning chased after him, stood at the door, and said to Xuanyue''s back. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, but did not speak, but left the Guanju Palace quickly. What Lan Bingning said was from her point of view, or was she really thinking of Xuanyue, but what about Xuanyue? She sacrificed so much for Xing An, who knows? Xuanyue was very sad. In the next few days, she would not be able to eat or sleep well. After another three days, the Holy Priest Man Zhen entered the palace to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager, and he was going back to the Guangming Church. Xuanyue raised her baby in Qinghua Palace and lived in a secluded place. She didn''t know the news at first, but Holy Priest Manzhen actually came to Qinghua Palace to say goodbye to her in person. This made Xuan Yue a little flattered. In Xuanyue''s eyes, Man Zhen was just a normal elder, without the deified mentality in ordinary people''s eyes, but Man Zhen was able to pull down his identity to say goodbye to her, which made her feel that things were not that simple. "The queen looks good. I heard from Yifeng that your fetal position is unstable. I wonder if it has been better recently?" After a few words, Man Zhen asked Xuanyue''s physical condition with a serious look. Xuanyue knew that he was not being polite, but maybe he really cared about herself, so she said: "Thank you for your concern, senior. I feel much better recently, except that I feel a little tired from Xi, everything else is normal." Man Zhen nodded, looked at Xuanyue''s face, and said, "I don''t know if the queen would mind if the old man would help you to check your pulse and check your physical condition?" Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her hand and said, "Then I will trouble the seniors." Her child had an accident. After she was pregnant with this child, Xuanyue suffered and suffered many accidents. Xing An was no longer by her side, and she was still very nervous about this child. Man Zhen got closer and closed his eyes to take Xuanyue''s pulse. He looked very serious when he took the pulse, closed his eyes, moved his fingers on Xuanyue''s wrist a few times and stopped. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes are a bit strange, Xuanyue finds it very strange, according to common sense, a person of Man Zhen''s status should be very good at hiding his emotions, so why is the look in his eyes that can''t be concealed? Is there something wrong with Xuanyue''s child? "Senior, if you have anything to say, please say it directly!" Xuan Yuefang''s heart sank and she couldn''t help asking. Her hand gently caressed her lower abdomen, this child, don''t let anything happen. "Queen, don''t worry, your child is fine. Although your body is a little weak due to the injury, the child is normal. As long as you take good care of yourself, take care not to fluctuate in your mood, and rest well, there will be no problem." Man Zhen said . This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 666 Xuanyue was relieved, hesitated for a moment, and then couldn''t help but ask, "Then I don''t know why you were so surprised just now, senior..." Man Zhen was silent for a moment, Qingming''s green eyes looked at Xuanyue and asked, "Does the girl practice magic?" "Magic? No!" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "But there is a sister who lives in my palace. She practices magic. What''s wrong?" "What about yourself? Didn''t you practice?" Man Zhen asked again. Xuanyue shook her head hurriedly and said, "No, I have never been exposed to magic." In Xuanyue''s heart, she feels that magicians are an opportunistic profession. They use natural elements to make themselves strong, but their protective qi is extremely weak, and most magicians are insidious and cunning. Even more unpleasant. Except for Yunbei and Lan Yifeng, she was almost reluctant to contact magicians. "That''s weird." Man Zhen said, "I feel a powerful magic wave in your body, but I can see that you didn''t lie. Think about it carefully, did you come into contact with magic when you were caught by magic? Did you ignore it yourself?" Xuanyue thought for a while, and was about to shake her head, but suddenly remembered something, her eyes lit up, and said, "By the way, a senior gave me a Qiankun bag before, but I can''t take things, so he taught me. The formula for taking things, does this count? If it had to be counted, it was the only time when Huang Zu taught himself the formula. Man Zhen said, "Who taught you the formula?" Xuanyue shook her head in embarrassment and said, "That senior probably doesn''t want people to know him. He has lived an anonymous life for many years. However, I can show you my Qiankun bag, senior." Xuanyue said, and took off the Qiankun bag pinned to her waist. Man Zhen took the inconspicuous Qiankun bag, and when he saw the lines on it, his expression became extremely shocked! "Could it be him?" Man Zhen murmured. "What did the senior say?" Xuan Yue didn''t hear clearly. "It''s nothing!" Man Zhen was silent for a long time before handing the Qiankun bag to Xuanyue, saying: "This Qiankun bag is a rare treasure. The girl keeps it and keeps it away. Don''t be robbed." Xuanyue nodded: "I also think this Qiankun bag is quite good for storing things." Man Zhen stood up to leave. "Is the senior going to leave the palace?" Xuanyue asked. When Man Zhen went out, Xuanyue had no choice but to give him a gift. Man Zhen said: "The queen is a kind person, and a kind person can be free. Maybe... this is your opportunity and experience. You have to practice that paragraph well. The formula will be of great benefit to you in the future, when you are completely free to get whatever you want from the Qiankun bag, then..." Man Zhen had nothing to say, and Xuan Yue did not understand his strange words. Just as he was about to ask, Man Zhen stopped: "Niangniang, please stay, if you are free, the Church of Light welcomes you very much." Xuanyue said: "If there is a chance, I will definitely see the senior." The Church of Light is as noble and inviolable as a god. Ordinary people all admire it. How could this old man invite him again and again? He didn''t seem like a polite remark, but Xuanyue felt that the Church of Light was not so mysterious and unreachable. In fact, this Manzhen was quite easy-going, at least polite to her. When Xuanyue came back to her senses, Man Zhen had disappeared. Xuanyue sighed and cursed in her heart: That dead little badger hasn''t come back yet, when it comes back, I won''t peel it off! "Niangniang, there''s a quarrel in the courtroom!" Cuiyun hurriedly interrupted Xuanyue''s thoughts. "What''s wrong?" Xuan Yue asked. "The Emperor Taishang couldn''t resist the demands of his loyal ministers, so he decreed that Chongli should be the regent!" Cuiyun said anxiously. "Has the will been made?" Xuanyue asked. "I''m already drafting the decree, and I heard that it will be read out at noon!" Cuiyun said, "Niangniang, what should I do?" Xuanyue pondered for a moment, then said: "Let Lan Bingning take care of it, the Empress Dowager will not give up until she achieves her goals, Xing An is no more, I am weak now, and I am not her opponent at all. If Lan Bingning sees If you''re not used to it, she''ll take care of it!" Xuanyue isn''t so indifferent, it''s just that she and Xingan got into trouble like this. If she goes to help Xingan out now, what will it become? Wait for Xing An to come back to thank her, and then be sad again? "Niangniang, you..." Cuiyun was a little surprised. "Cuiyun, I''m done with the emperor." Xuanyue found that the people in Qinghua Palace, except Yunbei, didn''t realize this problem. Cuiyun suddenly fell silent and did not speak. Shen Shi, Wang Ye Mansion. "Your Highness has a look of joy, has it come to pass?" Xuan Xuanshuang asked Chongli, who had stepped into the room with a rosy face and a look of joy, and greeted her with a smile. Reli nodded, his face couldn''t hide his excitement: "It''s done, the father has already ordered. Even if Xing An comes back, there is no way to save it!" "Congratulations, Your Highness, Your Highness!" Xuan Xuanshuang hurriedly saluted Chongli, and said happily, "I know that the Emperor is not here, and the Emperor Taishang will definitely not be able to withstand the pressure. Block the mouth of Yoyo!" Chongli smiled and grabbed Xuan Xuanshuang and walked towards the bed: "It wasn''t because Concubine Ai ran around day and night for me, made my father-in-law make contributions in the frontier, and made Sanbo and the others win over officials everywhere, that gave me this opportunity! " "My lord, what are you doing? It''s only late in the afternoon, it''s still early..." Xuan Xuanshuang said shyly when she saw Chongli walking towards the bed with her arms in her arms. "So what? You are this king''s concubine. I''m so blessed that you can''t even say anything to your father. Concubine Ai has worked hard, and I want to reward Concubine Ai well!" Chongli laughed and threw Xuan Xuanshuang away. On the bed, he quickly stripped the two of them of their clothes. I don''t know if he really wanted it that much, or if he was too excited today, his movements were much faster than usual, and he took off his clothes directly. "My lord, the girls will hear." Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was blushing and blood was dripping. Chongli''s heart was itching unbearably, and his lips hurriedly moved closer, tightly holding Xuan Xuanshuang''s lips. "Hmm..." Xuan Xuanshuang was speechless, and lost her strength unsatisfactorily. "Xuanshuang, why do I think you are so beautiful today?" Chongli kissed for a while, and when Xuan Xuanshuang could hardly breathe, he left her lips and said with a smile. Taking advantage of the gap between the words, Chongli''s hand skillfully opened her pocket, and her fingers gently teased her sensitive parts... "Your Majesty likes to coax people by saying something nice..." Xuan Xuanshuang''s voice sounded sweet and greasy: "My lord, don''t you be in such a hurry..." "Why don''t you be in such a hurry?" Chongli''s strength in his hands was fast and slow, causing Xuan Xuanshuang''s face to flush with red and gasping for breath. "People like it... I like the prince to caress me first, then, then again..." Xuan Xuanshuang didn''t know how to express her meaning, so she buried herself in Cuni''s chest with a squeak. Chongli breathed hot air on Xuan Xuanshuang''s chest, and slowly moved his hand away, "Does Concubine Ai mean more foreplay so Concubine Ai will feel more comfortable?" "Oh, I''m so ashamed!" Xuan Xuanshuang was both ashamed and happy when she was told her heart. "Okay. Concubine Ai is so good, so I''ll take good care of you." Chongli smiled, his fingers like magic, sliding on Xuan Xuanshuang''s body little by little, wherever he passed, Xuan Xuanshuang Feeling a wonderful electric current slip through, her body arched up uncomfortably, but she endured it with all her might. She is already quite experienced, and knows that the more uncomfortable it is at this time, the more comfortable it will be later... This article comes from reading novels Chapter 667 "Concubine Ai is running water..." Chongli leaned into Xuan Xuanshuang''s ear, lowered his voice, and said ambiguously. "My lord, I''m going to die. You, how do you say such a thing..." Xuan Xuanshuang could feel her ears burning. "What is Concubine Ai thinking? Your saliva is running down your face, can''t you say something like that?" Xuan Xuanshuang immediately reached out and touched her delicate cheeks. There was only fragrant sweat on her delicate cheeks. Where is the drool? "you" Xuan Xuanshuang was about to scold Chongli, but Chongli''s kiss went on, absorbing the sweet fragrance in her mouth... "Hmm, ah..." Xuan Xuanshuang grunted a few times, twisting her body. Xuan Xuanshuang''s body was numb and unbearable. She felt that she couldn''t bear it any longer. She finally put down her face and begged: "My lord, I want it, I can''t bear it anymore..." "What does Concubine Ai want? Didn''t you say, take it slow and caress you more first?" Chongli endured the stiff heat, but he didn''t move, only letting his fingers slide over every inch of her skin , slowly tormenting her desire... "Enough, enough, I want it now." Xuan Xuanshuang pleaded. "How about it? Say it, say it with your mouth." Xuan Xuanshuang trembled even more, her lower abdomen was like a fire, swallowing her dignity and pride. At this moment, she is not a talented girl who is aloof, nor is she a noble princess, she is a slutty brothel girl! "My lord, I want you to love me, I want you to pamper me. I feel so empty, and I want you to fill my emptiness..." Xuan Xuanshuang''s voice was lingering and sweet, and whispered in Cuni''s ear. . Chongli was deliberately teasing her. Seeing her like this, how could she bear it? "Ah, my lord, you are so hot, people are about to die..." Xuan Xuanshuang has never had such a wonderful feeling, as if falling from a high mountain, and then into a fiery lake, the feeling of comfort, even The toes could not help but hook up. "I''m going to die like this? How will Concubine Ai endure it later?" Chongli grasped the strength on his waist, neither light nor heavy... hugging Xuan Xuanshuang. "My lord, hurry up, people want more..." After a moment of joy, it was eaten up by an even more unbearable desire. "That''s right..." Chongli laughed, ruthlessly satisfying the female body under him. In the room, the sound of rumbling lingered endlessly, and the two longing bodies hugged together, it was a lingering lingering death! Frontier, a wet swampy land. Xing An has been in ambush here for a day and a night, Ghost Owl crawled beside him, bloodshot in their eyes, and their eyes stared intently at the path ahead. Not far from them, beside them, there were Xuan Boyong and a master crawling in the same posture. There are not many people, only about 20 people, but these 20 people exude the breath of powerhouses. This is a swampy land, and there are natural traps ambush everywhere, as long as you are not careful, you will fall into it. They came here because they were brought here by people from the Tuli people who knew the locals well. But even so, you can be familiar with the terrain, but the swamps here are piled up with rotting leaves and animal carcasses all year round, giving off a poisonous stench. Don''t talk about ordinary people, these masters are here, if they don''t need to protect their body with Astral Qi, and if they take the drug avoidance pill early, no one can last here for three hours. They have been in ambush here for a day and a night, and even the best anti-drug pills can''t protect them from being gradually eroded by the poisonous gas of biogas. Xing An has experienced countless wars in his life, and such ambush and poisonous gas are simply not worth mentioning to him. In addition, he himself is invulnerable to all poisons. Among the masters, he and Gui Xiao are the most comfortable and relaxed. "Your Majesty, count the time, Liu Chengtian''s old thief should have come a long time ago. It hasn''t arrived by this time. Could there be an accident? He got the news and won''t pass through here?" Li Xingan and Gui The closest Xiaoxiao was Xuan Boyong, he lowered his voice and asked Xing An softly. Even he was secretly surprised, Xing An can have such endurance at such a young age, which is very human! "If General Xuan feels unbearable, you can leave first." Xing An answered him with choking indifference. Xuan Boyong was speechless for a while, hiding the embarrassment in his eyes, and continued to stare at the only entrance of the path ahead. I don''t know how long I waited, when a leaf at the entrance suddenly shook, and everyone in ambush here was all refreshed, staring at the intersection, everyone condensed ten percent of their grudge, just waiting. As soon as the enemy appears, attack with all your strength! In addition to the experts of the Tianmu Dynasty, they also have the support of the Tuli people. Among them, six are magicians and fourteen warriors, all of them are one in ten thousand. Even if Liu Chengtian took the masters of the food country and the small food country to cross the border from here, it would be even more difficult! This is the only way for the frontier to enter the Tianmu Dynasty. It is also because of this swampy land. Therefore, for many years, Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo have not dared to easily rebel against the idea of ??rebellion. Always bow down. The leaves in front moved, and suddenly even a small tree moved. The masters who were about to make a move were quiet one by one. Such a big movement should have been beasts or low-level monsters, otherwise it would not be so obvious. Sure enough, a golden sika deer walked out in front. This sika deer was not an ordinary prey, but a second-order monster with low alertness and spirituality. Even so, it still felt something was wrong, and it seemed to feel the murderous aura coming from nearby. This is the animal''s instinct for survival, and it turned its head in a hurry to escape. But behind him, there was suddenly a loud "humming" sound. The sound doesn''t sound like you''re coming from one place, but rather like a group of things flying over at the same time, making the vibrations and hums of their wings. "Haw!" The little deer suddenly chirped twice, kicked its legs, and fell down! As soon as it fell, a black shadow suddenly pressed down, and it was unclear what it was, but I felt that countless black dots the size of cherries rushed towards its body, and in the blink of an eye, the black dots rose again, And that fat little deer had only a pile of bones left. Everyone present was surprised, this... what is this? "No, we''re in an ambush." ??The ghost owl looked at the group of black dots flying in their direction, suddenly his face changed greatly, and he shouted like a ghost: "We have a traitor, this is the ice wasp! " When everyone heard the Ice Hornet, everyone including Xing An changed their faces. Ice wasps are only a very low-level type, and they can only barely hang on to the level of magical beasts without intelligence, but the scary thing about them is that they are gregarious animals, and when they appear, they are an overwhelming group! Wherever you go, nothing is left! Such an evil and mysterious beast can only be supported by the most top-level magic beast masters! I dont know how much it will cost to support a batch of such monsters. Those who can support it must be supported by a lot of manpower and material resources, and they must be the most sinister and poisonous in the world! Xing An''s face sank immediately, and he said, "I didn''t expect that Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo would have evil intentions long ago, and they actually raised such sinister beasts." This article comes from reading novels Chapter 668 As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a black mass of ice wasps flying towards them, more than three times the number that killed the sika deer just now! The people here are only afraid of dying! "Liu Chengtian should be nearby, all the masters, let''s go out!" Xing An took the lead, the fire stick in his hand was already burning like a raging flame, burning with raging fire, and he was desperately killing the group of ice wasps! The people lying in ambush are full of sorrow in their hearts, and they are afraid that they will die here today! So everyone rose up with grief and anger, and vowed to fight to the death! If you are playing against a master, there is at least one big target for you to attack. But these ice wasps are small and numerous, very fast, and attack everyone without any rules. After a while, half of the people on Xing An''s side have died. The magician is okay, only two died, but the warrior has died eight bit! There was also a crack in Xing An''s calm and calm heart, and the palm of his hand was splendid. After a while, the ice wasps in front of him kept being beheaded by him and landed at his feet! "No, these ice wasps are all grown up by feeding poison, everyone be careful!" Ghost Xiao suddenly called out. Ice wasps grow up with poison, even if they can break out of the siege, I am afraid that today will be a life-and-death! The rest of the people were the best in martial arts among the twenty people. After listening to Gui Xiao''s words, they became more cautious and used the most powerful tricks. After three hours, the Ice Hornet was finally extinguished, and they The number of people has been reduced to eight! "Liu Chengtian, come out!" Xing An closed his eyes and calmed down, suddenly turned around, facing an open grass, with a gloomy face, and shouted. "Hahaha..." There was a burst of laughter from the grass, and Liu Chengtian''s voice came: "The emperor is really good at hearing, you can guess that we are hiding here!" As he said that, a piece of grass in front suddenly rose up and turned into the shape of a human being, about eighteen human figures. As he walked forward, those green human nature turned into a human appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye! They have been hiding here all the time, and there are wood magicians in the late ninth order hiding their figures. The only downside of those ice wasps is that they don''t recognize people, they only recognize the Warcraft Master who feeds them, so they hide. Otherwise, when the Ice Hornet attacked, Xing An and others would have been beheaded mercilessly! There are eighteen people behind Liu Chengtian, and everyone is a first-class expert! If the people on Xing''an''s side hadn''t died, the odds of winning would be great, but now, eighteen versus five, Xing''an and the others have little chance of victory. "Xing''an kid, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous to come here to ambush yourself. That''s fine, so I don''t have to go to the capital to find you. Today, I''ll show you how powerful I am!" Liu Chengtian said, his hands fighting qi. Condensed palms, banged to the swamp in front of Xing An! It seemed that he was well prepared, and Xing An really had a traitor on his side. The swamp in front of them was blown up and fell on the warriors. They had been breathing poison gas for a day and a night. Now the swamp fluid full of poison splashed on them, and two more magicians fell down! Now, Xing An, Gui Xiao and Xuan Boyong are left! The three of them have very rich combat experience. Even if they don''t speak, they can achieve a good tacit understanding. Now that the situation is not good, the three of them are back to back, forming an invisible protection circle. Blood red eyes, they kill Liu Chengtian and others. ! In the fierce struggle, the sword light full of murderous intent shot up to the sky. The tragic fighting went on for two days and two nights, and everyone was exhausted. Xing An and others were almost weak, and their lips were chapped. Liu Chengtian''s people, from the beginning of eighteen people, have become a mere six people. One-on-two, Xing An and their grasp are even greater. In this final lore, they did not lose a soldier. "Liu Chengtian, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can consider letting you die!" Liu Chengtian said coldly: "There are only three of you, and there are six of us. You haven''t eaten or drank water for three days and three nights, but I only have two days and two nights. We are physically equal. The number of people outnumbers you countless, and you should be the one to surrender!" Xing An was already covered with wounds, including stab wounds and ice wasp bite wounds. His whole body was covered in blood, and his eyes were blood red, but his spirit was not as strong. "You are still so arrogant when you are about to die. Today I will let you know that it will never end well if you go against me!" Xing An snorted coldly, the fire stick in his hand seemed to be able to sense the master''s anger, and suddenly there was a whistling sound. When he got up, it emitted unprecedented light and heat, and with a "bang", a fiery red light like magma pierced in Liu Chengtian''s direction, and the two of them died immediately beside him. "This...this turned out to be...you actually have such a weapon in your hand, haha, hahahaha..." Liu Chengtian stared at the fire stick in Xing An''s hand, as if he saw the most vicious devil, he looked up to the sky and laughed, looking crazy: "I, Liu Chengtian, have been careful and careful all my life, and everything has been carefully planned, but I never imagined that. , these weapons will be in your hands..." "If you can recognize it, you still have some eyesight. In this case, you are not humiliating it if you die under its stick." Xing An sneered, the fire stick swayed restlessly in his hand, and he said, "I can accept your surrender, but I won''t take prisoners, let me die!" Liu Chengtian seemed to have a premonition that his death was approaching, and like a mad tiger, he used all his strength to entangle with Xing An! Xing An was tired, but as he was about to kill Liu Chengtian, his mind was unprecedentedly quiet. He was incessant, and Liu Chengtian was overwhelmed! And Xuan Boyong and Gui Xiao dealt with the remaining three at the same time. Under the influence of Xing An, they became even better. The battle gradually turned around. Seeing that, Xing An''s victory was just around the corner! Suddenly, the fire stick in Xing An''s hand pointed at Liu Chengtian''s neck and throat! A hair-like distance, as long as Liu Chengtian takes a breath, he will die! "What other last words!" Xing secretly said. "I have no regrets if I lose in its hands! I just blame myself for having no eyeballs, so I lost sight of it!" Liu Chengtian''s eyes were fixed on the fire stick. Xing An''s tired cheeks raised a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down, such an evildoer. His fire stick was about to stab. suddenly. His hands softened. Liu Chengtian opened his closed eyes, only to see Xing An suddenly fall to the ground, his whole body twitching frantically as if being controlled by something. An icy cold air vaguely emanated from his body, the top of his head, and his body. Liu Chengtian was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted immediately. Overjoyed in his heart, he drew out the sword in his hand, the wind-like tip of the sword, stabbed Xing An''s chest with a slam! "Owner!" Ghost Owl cried out in despair, trying to stop it, but it was too late. Xing An''s chest, along Liu Chengtian''s icy sharp sword, flowed out icy blood! His cold poison attacked, and even his blood was cold! "Hahaha...God helps me too!" Liu Chengtian looked at Xing Yin, who had no underground breath, and suddenly smiled up to the sky! "Star Dark, Star Dark, don''t, ah..." The first book of the novel Chapter 669 In Qinghua Palace, Xuan Yue screamed and woke up, only to find that she had had a nightmare. She sucked calmly and looked at her bedroom. In the darkness, infinite fear and fear hit her. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Bei''s figure rushed in the next moment, looking at Xuanyue, who was pale and sweaty, and asked, "Did sister have a nightmare?" Xuanyue nodded, thinking of the scene in her dream with lingering fears: "Yunbei, I dreamed that Xing An was stabbed by Liu Chengtian with a sword, Xing An died, woo woo..." Xuanyue looked at Yunbei helplessly and started to cry. She was sweating all over, her hair was soaked, and she cried, leaving Yunbei at a loss. In front of Xuanyue, Yunbei has always regarded herself as her younger sister. She rarely sees Xuanyue when she is so vulnerable. Even if she had a conflict with Xing An, she was just sad and would not be so vulnerable. Yun Bei couldn''t bear it anymore, so she comforted her: "Sister, don''t worry, the emperor''s martial arts are so high, there are only a few people in the world who are his opponents. Even if he meets Liu Chengtian, even if he can''t overcome an accident, he can escape for his life. what!" "Really?" Xuanyue looked at Yunbei suspiciously like she was grabbing a life-saving straw. Yun Bei nodded again and again and said, "Don''t worry, sister, the emperor will be safe and sound. In this world, no one can hurt him except himself." "Yes, you''re right." Xuanyue thought for a while and felt that Yun Bei''s words made some sense, so she gradually felt relieved. "Sister, you''re soaking wet, I''ll go get some hot water to wipe you off and change your clothes!" After Xuanyue changed her clothes, Yunbei insisted on staying to sleep with her, but Xuanyue did not refuse in the end. But this night, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep again. For the next few days, Xuanyue was restless every day. She tried to inquire about Xing''an''s news, but the frontier side seemed to have suddenly lost contact with the capital, and no news came over. Lan Bingning was also a little anxious, and began to inquire around, and sent people from the Taiqing Palace to the frontier to find Xing An. Chongli became the regent, especially targeting Xing An. He had a lot of opinions on Xing An''s return to Beijing without news for many days. The ministers who didn''t know the truth followed suit. For a time, the court was smoky, and everyone in the harem was restless. Xuanyue waited anxiously in her heart, but there was still no news. On this day, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and it rained while thundering. After a while, the rain turned into hail. Before noon, the sky was already dark, and it was as scary as night. Everyone was anxious and felt that something big happened. Among them, the candles were already lit! Ye Caicheng hurriedly walked into the Qinghua Palace. His face was very bad. When he looked at Xuanyue, his eyes were dodging, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Xuanyue. "Why are you here?" Xuan Yue''s heart suddenly "suddenly", an extremely ominous premonition attacked her, making her afraid. Ye Caicheng looked at her with distress and pity, and Xuanyue almost didn''t dare to look at him. "Is there any news from Xing An?" Xuan Yue stepped forward and grabbed Ye Caicheng''s hand excitedly. "Yes." Ye Caicheng nodded lightly, with a sad look in his eyes, and his eyes looked at the toes. He was afraid to see Xuanyue''s desperate and heart-wrenching eyes! However, he couldn''t bear to see Xuanyue''s anxious and almost crazy look. "What''s wrong with Xing An? Tell me now!" Xuan Yue was extremely anxious. "Sura, don''t get excited, sit down and listen to me first, you still have a baby in your stomach, so you can''t get excited." Ye Caicheng said softly, looking at Xuanyue''s expression, his heart seemed to be beaten so hard that it was about to shatter. Lost. "Okay, I''m not excited." Xuanyue''s mind went blank, she staggered a step, and slowly sat back on the chair. She raised her head and looked at Ye Caicheng, who was hesitant to say anything. Her voice was calm and scary: "Ye Caicheng, Xing An is dead, right? He was killed by Liu Chengtian, right?" After she said that, her sore eyes were bloodshot, but she couldn''t shed any tears. "He was in an ambush!" Ye Caicheng paused for a long time before he said this with difficulty. He suddenly realized that it felt so bad to deliver bad news. "He''s dead, right?" Xuan Yue''s voice was so soft that she could barely hear it. However, she has used the greatest strength. "He''s not dead yet. However, he can''t be saved!" Ye Caicheng said. "What do you mean by not being alive but not being saved? Is it dead or not?" Xuanyue''s heart was even more anxious: "When is it? Can you finish the sentence at once?" Ye Caicheng saw that her whole body was shaking with excitement, and she was afraid that something would happen to Xuanyue, so she quickly said: "He was caught in Liu Chengtian''s ambush and fought against the eighteen masters led by Liu Chengtian with the strength of three people. Days and nights, he persevered, and when the victory with Gui Xiao and Xuan Boyong was imminent, he suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, Liu Chengtian killed him!" Xing An attacked with cold poison at a critical moment! Xing An''s cold poison is extremely secretive, and only a few close people know it. "Gui Xiao and Xuan Boyong desperately tried to save each other, the whole body was wounded to save Xing An who was seriously injured, Liu Chengtian had nothing to catch them, Gui Xiao and Xuan Boyong survived, but Xing An...he was already dead, only With a weak heartbeat, Gui Xiao insisted that he was not dead, so instead of dragging his body back, he was treated at the frontier!" "He didn''t die, he was saved, it''s not that he didn''t die!" Xuan Yue hurriedly stood up and said, "When he lost his hearing, he was chased and killed. The queen mother has a way to cure him, he is not dead yet." "Will the Empress Dowager still help you?" Ye Caicheng asked. "She... I''ll go and beg her, I can kneel down for her!" Xuan Yue said and was about to rush towards Kunning Palace. Ye Caicheng took her hand: "Don''t humiliate yourself. In the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for the Empress Dowager to take action. What you do is useless." Xuan Yue suddenly calmed down. Ye Caicheng was right, even if she smashed her head, the Empress Dowager would not shoot a second time. Xuan Yue didn''t say a word, turned around and quickly entered the bedroom, and fastened the door tightly. "Sister, open the door..." "Shura, hurry up and open the door, don''t do stupid things..." "Niangniang, Niangniang open the door..." The people at the door yelled at the door anxiously, but Xuanyue was indifferent. Ye Caicheng and the others stood outside, they could only hear the sound of Xixi Susuo from inside, and they didn''t know what Xuanyue was doing. Several people looked at each other and all looked at Ye Caicheng. He didn''t hesitate any longer and kicked the door open. He was afraid that if he was one step behind, Xuanyue would do something stupid and hurt herself! "Boom!" The door was kicked open, Xuanyue just looked back at a few people, and continued with her movements. Is she actually... packing? "What are you doing? Where are you going to pack your things?" Ye Caicheng rushed in front of Xuanyue and tightly clasped Xuanyue''s wrist. "Let go of me, I''m going out of the palace, I''m going to find Xing An!" Xuanyue yelled at Ye Caicheng, Ye Caicheng''s eyes were blood red, and his eyes were fixed on Xuanyue, but the strength in his hands did not move at all. "Let go of me, do you hear? I''m going out of the palace, I''m going to find Xing An. He must be waiting for me, he must be... If I go late, he will not rest his eyes even if he dies." Xuanyue Desperately struggling, Ye Caicheng grabbed her hand with a grudge, and she couldn''t move. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 670 "Snapped!" She slapped Ye Caicheng hard with her other hand, Ye Caicheng''s face was deflected by her, but she turned her head stubbornly, still looking at Xuanyue with red eyes. "Let go of me, bastard, let me go..." Xuanyue saw that Ye Caicheng was indifferent, but the hand she raised again couldn''t be fanned down. She was angry and anxious, and instead punched and kicked, her fists fell like raindrops Ye Caicheng''s chest kicked Ye Caicheng with his legs! Ye Caicheng seemed to be immobilized. He stood still, like a sculptured stone statue. He didn''t know whether it was because he was angry or if he wanted to relieve Xuanyue. Xuanyue kicked and beat for a while, she seemed tired and started to cry. Ye Caicheng glanced at Yun Bei and the other three behind him, and said, "You guys step back first, I''m here!" Yun Bei and the other three also knew that only Ye Caicheng could persuade Xuan Yue at this time. Although they were worried, they could only retreat. As soon as the three of them went out, Ye Caicheng stretched out his hand and hugged Xuanyue, who was crying softly in his arms. Xuanyue''s body was shaking from crying, and his hands were shaking too. His heart had never hurt so much. It seems that as long as he sees Xuanyue sad and crying, his heart will follow, and his body is even more sad than Xuanyue. "Ye Caicheng, you let me go, let me go out of the palace, I must go to see Xing An, woo woo..." Xuan Yue was out of breath from crying, it seems that all the grievances she has suffered during this period of time will be This time, let it out. "What''s the use of you going?" Ye Caicheng sighed and said earnestly: "If you really go, not only will it be of no use, but it will also affect Xing An." "But, do you want me to wait here until his body is brought back? Ye Caicheng, you let me go, I want to see Xing An for the last time, otherwise I will not feel at ease in my life." At this time, no Anything is more important than seeing the stars dim. No matter what happened to them, Xuanyue wouldn''t even think about it at this time, nor could she remember it. There was only Xing An in her mind, she thought that Xing An did not take her last breath because she was waiting for her. If she can''t see Xing An, she is afraid that she will not even have the courage to live! "You can''t go, you still have children. If there is an accident on the road, do you want to star in the dark?" Ye Caicheng''s tone was very serious. Xuanyue''s body froze for a while, she raised her head from Ye Caicheng''s chest, and looked at Ye Caicheng desperately with her gray eyes. Ye Caicheng knew that what he said was too serious, he couldn''t help sighing, and said to Xuanyue: "You stay, I will go." "..." Xuan Yue raised her head and looked at Ye Caicheng in surprise. "I''ll go for you." Ye Caicheng said seriously again: "I''ll go, you can stay in the palace with peace of mind and take care of your baby. If the empress dowager has the ability to save Xing An, I can." "You..." Xuan Yue was speechless in surprise. "Trust me, I''ll find him for you and bring him back. If possible, I''ll help you save him." Ye Caicheng seemed to have made up his mind and said word by word. "Really?" Xuan Yue had a glimmer of hope. Ye Caicheng nodded fiercely and said: "The Red Tiger King and the others are all in the frontier. I am here because I am afraid that Xing An will leave and someone will hurt you, so I will stay to protect you. Now you are going to take the risk yourself, it is better for me to go. My martial arts are good, I believe it is much better than yours." Xuanyue nodded. Martial arts is a very important skill. "I''ll leave right away, but you must promise me that you can stay in the palace to raise your baby, protect yourself, and let me see you alive and kicking when I come back!" Ye Caicheng said each word clearly: "If you dare If I don''t protect myself, I will kill Xing An." Xuanyue knew that he wanted to live a good life, so she was moved and said, "Thank you." "No matter how he hurts you, you will never let him go in your heart. Just like I love you and do anything for you, even if I go through fire and water, I will do whatever I can, not to mention just to save my rival in love." Xuanyue''s heart moved, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, and kissed Ye Caicheng''s lips with her bright red cherry lips. Ye Caicheng''s words stopped abruptly and looked at Xuanyue in surprise. Xuanyue just wanted to express her thanks with such a kiss. Besides, she didn''t know what else she could do. Ye Caicheng''s big hand wrapped around Xuanyue''s waist. He was surprised to find that this woman was already skinny. He closed his eyes, leaned his face down, kissed Xuan Yue''s lips heavily, and then left. He didn''t open his eyes and took a deep breath, not knowing whether he was suppressing the heat of his body or reminiscing about that kiss. "You have to be careful to leave again. Xing An has an accident on the frontier. The child in your stomach is a competitor with him. He will definitely hurt you." Ye Caicheng stayed, except to wait for Xuanyue. is the most important reason recently. "Yeah!" Xuanyue nodded heavily, pondered for a while, and said, "Chongli, bring Liu Chengtian back, I will kill him with my own hands!" Since she dares to hurt Xing An, Xuan Yue will not make him feel better! Ye Caicheng took a deep look at Xuan Yue, nodded, turned around, and embarked on a journey to the frontier. After Ye Caicheng left, Xuanyue was even more eager for Little Badger to come back soon. After thinking about it, she decided to try to summon the little badger. The little badger is her magical beast, and the bloodline contract is concluded, and the little badger should be able to sense her breath. She sat cross-legged on the bed, closed her eyes and concentrated, and kept calling Little Badger''s name in her mind... Prince''s Mansion. "My lord, Ye Caicheng has left the capital and rushed to the frontier!" Xuan Xuanshuang happily ran into the study and told Cili. "Really?" Chongli was overjoyed, and excitedly grabbed Xuan Xuanshuang''s shoulder. Xuan Xuanshuang nodded again and again: "Big brother is very clear, our people are also ready, just wait for the prince''s order, we can start at any time and kill that demon girl!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes flashed with wickedness, where is there a trace of usual weakness and beauty? Xuanbin learned Xuanyue''s identity from Xuanxuanshuang''s mouth, and heard Xuanxuanshuang add fuel to the words she heard from Xuanwenye and Xuanyitian. Where can Xuanbin still sit? How could he just watch Xiaobao''s child steal his heir as the head of the family? At the moment, I decided to get rid of Xuanyue secretly from the elders of the Xuan family! "But... won''t the elders of the Xuan family find out?" Chongli was quite afraid of Xuan Wenye and Xuan Yitian. "Don''t worry, my lord, we are all doing it in secret. The people my brother is looking for are either his friends, or the Xuan family''s wholeheartedly wanting to be with my brother. Now that demon girl has no martial arts skills, someone rescued her last time, and now Ye Caicheng is gone. She is doomed!" Xuan Xuanshuang always thought that Ye Caicheng killed the two ninth-order masters in the last re-exit! "Even if something happened, we wouldn''t admit it. Besides, the demon girl is dead. Grandpa and the others won''t do anything to us. Although the demon girl is the queen, she has nothing to do with our Xuan family. The family has already married the prince, so we won''t blame the prince." Xuan Xuanshuang was hesitant when she saw Chongli''s face, and hurriedly persuaded her. "Okay!" Chongli finally made up his mind and said, "If that''s the case, let''s do it tonight at midnight. When that time comes, let them enter the palace in the name of my personal soldiers!" This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 671 Xuan Xuanshuang was overjoyed, and hurriedly bent over to salute Zhongli: "My concubine wishes the prince a victory. No...I have seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live!" "Hahaha..." Chongli laughed wildly, and said shamelessly: "The Queen, please get up, the Queen, please!" He said, the one who embraced Xuan Xuanshuang was going to have some affection. "My lord, I don''t need it today. My concubine wants to invite my brother over now, and then you can discuss it carefully. This time, there must be no mistakes." Xuan Xuanshuang said viciously. She didn''t believe that Xuanyue would be so lucky every time. Xuan Bin soon arrived at the Prince''s Mansion, and several people were in a state of embarrassment. After deciding how to enter the palace, they assigned tasks. There are only Xuanyue and Yunbei in Qinghua Palace. The two maids Cuiyun and Jingmei are easy to solve, just knock them unconscious, and you don''t even need to kill them to waste time. The only thing to worry about is Yunbei. For safety''s sake, Xuan Bin and Chong Li''s only remaining ninth-order master went to kill Yunbei, Chong Li stumbled on Long Yan, and Xuan Xuanshuang went to kill Xuan Yue himself. This time the plan is very thorough, they are determined to win, they must kill Xuan Yue before giving up! "By the way, there are Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian..." Xuan Xuanshuang tried to get rid of Xuan Yue many times, but she was lucky enough to escape. This time, she was determined to succeed no matter what. She is very experienced in looking for Xuanyue, so he has to make careful plans for everything, and he will not allow any mistakes. "Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian are both good at martial arts. If they were to be split up to deal with them, things might get messed up." Chongli said. "We don''t have to go and trouble them directly." Xuan Xuanshuang''s lips slowly curled into a vicious smile, and said, "As long as we find someone to go to the Xingyue Restaurant and the Witch''s Bar to smash the scene. Aren''t those two fools bodyguards? There is an accident in the restaurant and bar... Can they still go?" "Concubine Ai is really smart!" Chongli''s eyes lit up, and he glanced at Xuan Xuanshuang in surprise. Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes were astonishingly bright, full of anticipation and viciousness, and even he looked surprised and surprised. He really didn''t know whether he should be happy or scared. In Qinghua Palace, the Xuan family tried to summon Little Badger three times without success. Just the last time, when she wanted to give it a try, if she didn''t succeed, she was about to give up, when the voice of Little Badger suddenly appeared in her mind. "Master, are you looking for me?" Little Badger''s voice was faint, but it was soft enough for Xuan Yue to hear clearly. Xuanyue immediately concentrated and said quickly, "Little Badger, I finally got in touch with you, and now I know how important a cell phone is." "Mobile phone? Master, what are you talking about? What are you looking for with Little Badger?" Little Badger''s voice sounded a lot more mature and more powerful than before. I don''t know if the little badger has changed again? Xuanyue suppressed her thoughts and said, "It''s not important, it''s just a communication tool. Little Badger, I''m looking for you to call you back." "Call me back? Master, is something wrong? I sensed that you were in danger twice, but you have survived. Do you need my help?" Little Badger asked with concern. "Little Badger, I''m fine. You''ve been away for so long, and the precious herbs you mentioned found me? I want you to come back soon, I need to recover my martial arts!" Xuanyue said. With martial arts, not only can she protect herself, but she is more likely to go to the frontier to find Xing An. "Master, I have found the herbal medicine." Little Badger''s voice was hesitant. "Then when are you coming back? Can you come back right away?" Xuanyue asked immediately, she was so excited that she didn''t seem to hear any strange words from the little badger. "I''m afraid I can''t go back now." Little Badger said. "Why? Didn''t you already find it?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. Little Badger said: "The herbs have indeed been found, but it will take time to collect them." "Why? Isn''t it very dangerous?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked. "No, it is difficult to collect herbs. Because this herb is too precious and hard to find, so last time I summoned all the beasts in the frontier and asked my descendants to help me find them together. I only discovered where the herbs grow three days ago. " Hearing Little Badger''s mature tone, Xuanyue couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her lips a few times. its descendants? Does the little badger have children? Xuanyue''s mind suddenly came up with the image of the round black ball eating mud. Are its descendants more badgers like that? "Little Badger, you said that you summoned the beasts on the frontier last time?" Xuanyue suddenly grasped the point of Little Badger''s words and asked quickly. "It''s me, master, what''s wrong?" "Little Badger, you''ve hurt me badly, because you summoned a hundred beasts and was discovered, and they all said that I was a demon girl, and the summoning of a hundred beasts is a warning to us from heaven!" Xuanyue said bitterly. "Idiot human, hum!" The little badger was very angry: "Master, don''t worry, when the little badger returns, I will help you teach the people who bullied you a good lesson." "Little Badger, what about now? When will you come back? Now that you have found the herbs, how long will it take you to collect them?" "Herbal medicines are in the extreme cold of the north, and that kind of herbal medicine is called short-lived." "Very short-lived? What a strange name!" The little badger said: "The short-lived flower will appear at night, but this herb is like a cunning fox. If you find it here today, it may be there tomorrow. You can confirm that it grows in extremely cold places now. It''s not easy, I have to keep guarding it so that the herbs will not be eaten by those stupid low-level monsters as food, which...it takes a lot of time." "If that''s the case...then you should come back first." Xuanyue said. She can feel that the little badger has become very powerful now. If she can''t find the herbs, it may also help her to let the little badger come back now. "This time I can''t listen to the master''s words." Little Badger said: "I finally realized that it was a short-lived phenomenon. If I leave like this, I will wait until the next time to look for it. I don''t know when it will be. Maybe I will miss this time. The opportunity, the master will have to wait ten years, or even a hundred years, master, are you willing to wait?" Xuanyue remembered the pain she had suffered since she didn''t have any martial arts, and she felt sad and cruel, and said, "Okay. Little Badger, I''ll wait for you, but you must hurry." "I see. Master, you have to protect yourself well, otherwise I''ll die from exhaustion outside. If you''re hiding at home and an accident happens, I''ll be wronged to death..." "Damn little badger, it''s been a long time since I beat you, right?" Xuanyue said angrily. "Uh..." The little badger remembered the painful experience of being beaten in the past, it couldn''t help shaking, and said quickly: "Don''t dare, the master is the best, you wait for me at home, I will use the fastest come back quickly!" "Then you have to pay attention to your own safety." After explaining the little badger, the little badger''s voice gradually faded away, and the conversation between the two was over. After finishing the conversation, Xuanyue began to fall into deep thought. What the hell is a badger? Why can it summon the beasts? Xuanyue''s mind came, that chubby little beast had gradually disappeared, replaced by the current little badger, mighty and... scary! She vaguely felt that the little badger must be a terrifying and powerful monster, but Xuanyue didn''t want to get into it. Little Badger said that it is not suitable for her to know now, and if she did, she would be in danger. novel first book Chapter 672 Little Badger is loyal to her, she can''t doubt Little Badger! The door of Qinghua Palace "creaked", interrupting Xuanyue''s reverie. She hurriedly looked at the door, only to see a bright and beautiful woman walking in slowly. This woman, dressed in a very meticulous and beautiful manner, walked in arrogantly. It turned out to be Xuan Xuanshuang? ! "What are you doing here?" Xuanyue said indifferently. "I''m here to see my cousin, do I still need a reason?" Xuan Xuanshuang smiled, picked a chair at random and sat down with a calm demeanor. Looking at her appearance, I don''t know, I really thought that she was deeply in love with sister Xuanyue, and the two of them were very casual. "Or do you think that now that you are the queen, I am not qualified to sit in front of you and talk to you?" Xuan Xuanshuang said with a sneer when she saw that Xuanyue did not speak. Xuanyue glanced out anxiously, Xuan Xuanshuang walked in so swaggeringly, why didn''t Yunbei react at all? "Could it be that cousin wants to be this queen?" Xuan Yue suppressed the surprise in her heart and asked Xuan Xuan Shuang with a smile. Xuan Xuanshuang''s face softened a little, and then she returned to normal. She looked at Xuan Yue with a smile and said, "If I say yes, I wonder if my sister would like it or not?" Xuanyue''s face turned cold and she said, "If you have something to say, just get out of here, I''m going to sleep." "I have nothing to say. I just want to give my sister something. I don''t know if she likes it or not!" Xuan Xuanshuang said, Xuanyue didn''t answer, she suddenly showed her body, a bright short sword in her hand stabbed at Xuanyue. She said coldly, "I''m here to send you to the West!" Xuanyue had been prepared for a long time. As soon as Xuanxuanshuang showed her figure, she had already moved away. Xuanxuanshuang stabbed the quilt with a sword. Seeing Xuanyue running away, she pulled back with a slam, and was pierced by her in the face. The down inside the quilt flew up like snowflakes all over the sky. Standing among the snowflakes, Xuanyue is like Qiongxian who is proud of her independence: "Xuanxuanshuang, I''m afraid you have waited for a long time today. I think it''s useless for me to call for help now, my people must have been controlled by others. It''s gone!" "You haven''t become stupid yet!" Xuan Xuanshuang replied, stabbing at Xuanyue like a fish and a bird. Her every move is fierce and compelling, and she uses all her strength in every move to use her ultimate move! Xuan Yue''s face turned gloomy, avoiding Xuan Xuanshuang''s assassination, and kicking at Xuan Xuanshuang, her body was suspended in the air, but the distance between the two was widened. "Is it worth it for you to get away from that scum? You have thought that if something goes wrong, when Xingan comes back, it is likely that you will be the one who will die!" Xuanyue said coldly. "Humph! Xing An is already a dead person. Maybe his soul will come back to mourn you and avenge you? Don''t think about it!" While speaking, Xuan Xuanshuang had been stabbing Xuan Yue several times. Xuanyue has no martial arts, even if her speed is very fast, she can''t compare to Xuan Xuanshuang. Under the fight, her figure is a little embarrassed. "Soon!" Xuanyue''s arm was stabbed by Xuan Xuanshuang, and she stepped back again and again. Xuan Xuanshuang pressed closer and said, "Even if there is no reunion, I will definitely kill you. To take revenge for Xuan Li is to vent the hatred in my heart!" Seeing that she was unrelenting, Xuanyue made up her mind to kill her, and immediately decided to kill her. Instead of talking to Xuan Xuanshuang, she concentrated her energy and let her body cooperate with her fists and feet to apply the rules she had learned in the 21st century. Killing techniques are used one by one! Her body is a Tianmai martial artist with a diamond ratio. Even if she has no internal strength, her body is perfectly coordinated. Her skilled killing technique is ferocious, and she is trying her best to entangle with Xuan Xuanshuang! Xuan Xuanshuang knew that Xuanyue''s moves were weird, and she was doing her best now, but she didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. every crux of the matter. Xuan Yue had no weapon in her hand, so she picked up a broken chair leg to fight against Xuan Xuan Shuang during the fight, but she couldn''t hold on for long, the chair leg in her hand fell to the ground with a "bang", and when she turned around, Xuan Xuan Shuang''s sword was already there. against her belly. "You also have today?" Xuan Xuanshuang sneered, staring at Xuan Yue''s belly, and said, "You and the evil seed in your stomach will soon be able to meet Xing An, and your family will be reunited soon. ,Ha ha ha ha" Xuan Xuanshuang laughed wildly, sending the sharp sword forward... Seeing that the knife was about to sink into Xuanyue''s belly, the room was suddenly gusty, and everything in the room was rattled by a strange cold wind, but Xuanyue''s side was calm, even her Not even a single hair movement! She didn''t know when she stretched out her palm to face Xuan Xuanshuang and wanted to say no, but there was a strange wind in her palm. That wind turned out to be yellow! No, not the wind, but the sand! Xuan Xuanshuang had also seen this dust in the alley next to Xuan''s house! Xuanyue can actually start the dust? ! Xuan Xuanshuang paled in shock, the huge dust blowing her almost couldn''t see anything, she could only see a vague figure in the room retreating desperately. Xuan Xuanshuang was anxious and hated in her heart, waving the short sword desperately in her hand. "Xuanyue, you bitch, come out quickly, Xuanyue, I see you, come out quickly..." Xuan Xuanshuang screamed like crazy, but kept bumping into things. Xuanyue was also frightened by the wind of her own palm. Something flashed through her mind, and she suddenly remembered the strange words that Man Zhen had said to her... Could it be that Huang Zu''s spell to get her something is really the magician''s mind? It seems that this is the power of earth magic! Xuanyue rejoiced in her heart, concentrated her energy, and recited the formula that Huang Zu taught her in her mind. She recited the words, turned her palms, and saw a big boulder in the distance. Xuan Xuanshuang. Dashi was pulled away by her powerful thoughts, and flew steadily in the direction of Xuan Xuanshuang. Xuanyue was overjoyed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly and recited the incantation more attentively. At this time, she couldn''t make a little mistake! Life and death, just in one thought! "Bang!" The boulder fell, and the sandstorm in the air stopped! "Hahaha, you idiot, I knew you were a waste!" Xuan Xuanshuang was not injured by the big stone, but barely saw Xuan Yue''s position because the sandstorm stopped in the air. The stunned expression on Xuan Yue''s face seemed to please her unconsciously, and she laughed almost crazy. "I see who else can save you now?" Xuan Xuanshuang pressed against Xuan Yue step by step, Xuan Yue was anxious and recited the formula countless times, but the big stone was lying in the center of the yard, indifferent! Her time to learn formulas is too short! "Bitch, die!" Xuan Xuanshuang raised her knife and stabbed it at Xuan Yue''s heart. Xuanyue could almost feel the cold knife stabbing into her chest. She suddenly felt pity and unwillingness, did she really want to die here today, by Xuan Xuanshuang''s knife? Xing An''s appearance suddenly appeared in her mind. When Xing An was stabbed by Liu Chengtian, was it the same feeling? "Stop!" A loud roar sounded outside, and a gale that was several times stronger than the wind just aroused by Xuanyue followed the sound. There was no sand or dust in the wind, it was more like a transparent icicle, rumbling loudly, and slammed towards Xuan Xuanshuang. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 673 "Wow!" The sword in Xuan Xuanshuang''s hand fell, and he vomited blood. He was shaken out of the window like a rag, and fell heavily on the boulder that Xuanyue aroused, and passed out! Xuanyue could feel her heart beating "puff, puff", yes, her heart was still beating, she wasn''t dead yet! "Are you all right?" A concerned voice sounded, and Xuanyue was pulled up by a big warm hand. Pulling up Xuan Yue with big hands, it was like probing her chest. "Don''t..." Xuan Yue hurriedly took a step back and said, "I''m fine, it''s just a skin injury." Seeing that she looked serious and not trying to be brave, the other party withdrew his hand, and hurriedly took out a pill from his pocket and handed it to Xuanyue: "Hurry up and take it, you are pregnant, it''s not good to lose too much blood." "Thank you!" Xuanyue swallowed the medicine and thanked. "Fortunately, you sent someone to the Magic Union to notify me. If I am one minute late, the consequences will be disastrous!" Must be dead. Xuanyue added in her heart. Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the blonde and blue-eyed man in front of her, then turned to look at the quiet courtyard, and asked anxiously, "Lan Yifeng, what about Yunbei and the others?" "Don''t worry, they''re all fine. Yunbei suffered a small injury, but it''s not a big problem. I think they all have a careful plan. When I came, I almost stumbled on them, otherwise you wouldn''t eat. The flesh is bitter." Lan Yifeng said. Hearing that Yunbei and the others were all right, Xuanyue put her heart back into her stomach. Lan Yifeng glanced at Xuan Xuanshuang, who had passed out in the center of the yard, and said angrily, "How could she come to assassinate you? Isn''t this woman the reunion princess?" "She''s just a bitch! Is she dead?" Xuan Yue asked lightly. "She didn''t die, she made a killing move against you. I didn''t want to keep her alive, but seeing that she is a reunion princess, and now that the emperor is no longer in the palace, I''m afraid that killing her in your palace will cause you trouble. Trouble. If you want her to die, I will take her outside and kill her, the Magic Union is not afraid to leave that coward!" Lan Yifeng said indifferently. Lan Yifeng''s words were all for her sake, Xuanyue couldn''t help but said to Lan Yifeng, "Thank you!" "Are you going to kill her?" Lan Yifeng glanced at Xuan Xuanshuang. Xuan Xuanshuang was blown into a mess by the sand from Xuan Yue''s hand, and her body was covered in dust. Lan Yifeng knocked her down on the big rock, which was covered in gray mud. At this moment, she was lying unconscious. , looking very embarrassed. "No need for now!" A wicked look flashed across Xuan Yue''s eyes, and said, "Since Xuan Xuan Shuang dares to kill me when Xing An is not around, it seems that both Chong Li and Xuan Bin are Can''t get rid of it!" "Is it from the Xuan family?" Xuanyue nodded: "I''m afraid the news that the emperor is unconscious has already spread. They are now entering the palace to assassinate me, maybe they are here for the child in my womb..." Xuan Yue''s hand could not help but slowly stroke her abdomen. As soon as Xing An died, Xuan Yue''s child was the biggest obstacle to the reunion. "What are your plans?" Lan Yifeng asked. He could see that Xuanyue was really angry this time. He didn''t know Xuanyue very well, but he could vaguely guess what Xuanyue was thinking. She doesn''t want to care about these people, probably because she doesn''t want to, once she gets angry... I''m afraid they will all die miserably! Lan Yifeng shuddered, and he began to look at Xuan Xuanshuang in the yard with some sympathy. He guessed that this woman might die miserably! He was suddenly glad that he was not the enemy of this woman. "I don''t know if President Lan is willing to testify for me?" Xuan Yue''s lips curled into a beautiful smile, as beautiful as a monster! "Yes." Lan Yifeng answered cheerfully. "You don''t even know what I''m going to do, so you agreed so readily?" Xuan Yue raised her eyebrows and asked curiously. "Obviously I can''t refuse, I can''t offend you." Lan Yifeng smiled bitterly: "So you sent someone to the Magic Guild, I didn''t say a word, I came right away, I saw the man opposite the Magic Guild before I came. If there is a riot in the bar, I dont dare to delay. "Is there a turmoil in the Witch''s Bar?" Xuanyue asked. Lan Yifeng nodded. Xuanyue understood: "It seems that they are trying to entangle Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian! Xiao Zhengnan is probably also stumped by their excuses." Before Ye Caicheng left, she instructed Xuanyue to be careful about her own safety. She also knew in her heart that Xuanxuanshuang was going to kill her last time. This time, there was only one Yunbei by her side, and she would definitely not let it go! Therefore, after Ye Caicheng left, she immediately asked Jingjing to inform Xiao Zhengnan to send someone to the Magic Union to invite Lan Yifeng to enter the palace. Fortunately, she went in time, otherwise, her life would be in danger at this moment. "By the way, before I came, you both seemed to have had a fight, how could you handle her?" Lan Yifeng asked curiously. Xuanyue said indifferently, "I''m just lucky." Lan Yifeng glanced at the sand in the neat room, and a thought slipped through his eyes. "Next, what should we do?" Xuanyue said: "Please come over here!" After a while, Qinghua Palace, which is not very spacious, was full of people. Xuanbin and Xuanxuanshuang had already been arrested, and Chongli also rushed over with the Taishanghuang. Seeing that Xuanxuanshuang and Xuanbin had both passed out, lying at Xuanyue''s feet, there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. He quickly restrained his expression and said angrily: "Queen, what have you done to this king''s concubine?" As he said that, he was about to rush over to hug Xuan Xuanshuang. Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was pale, and there was a large pool of dried blood on the corners of her mouth and on her chest. She didn''t know if she had suffered internal injuries or was too cold, and her lips were purple. He walked in front of Xuan Yue, and Lan Yifeng, who was standing beside him, quickly stood in front of Xuan Yue, and said coldly, "These two are assassins. Could it be that the lord is with them?" "Thorn, assassin? Lan Yifeng, what nonsense are you talking about! Those are the king''s concubine and brother-in-law!" Chongli shouted. "So, what did they do, you must know about it, lord?" Xuanyue, who had not said a word, spoke gracefully and asked softly. "I, I..." Chongli hesitated, his expression dodged, and he couldn''t answer for a while. God knows how anxious he is, their plan is so thorough, why haven''t he killed this demon girl, he is already guilty of dying! As soon as Xuanyue finished speaking, Lan Yifeng''s body slightly turned to one side and stood aside. "Reparting, what''s going on?" Long Yan said angrily. "Royal Father, this, this..." Chongli hesitated, looking at Long Yan with joy, not knowing how to answer. "Father, you should have heard the news about Xing An, right?" Xuan Yue interrupted Chong Li''s words and looked at Long Yan. There was a hint of despair in her expression, plus she was pregnant, Long Yan couldn''t help but be moved by this appearance. "Hey, I heard! I''m also very sad." Long Yan sighed and said, "Queen, you have to relax, maybe Xing An will...have a chance to come back." His voice was so desperate, he was just comforting Xuanyue for you. In his heart, the guilt towards Xing An was very deep. Xing An sacrificed himself to practice magic arts for the sake of the royal family. Over the years, he has always felt guilty. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 674 After all, Liu Chengtian was also the mess he left behind. Now Xing An was ambushed and seriously injured because of chasing Liu Chengtian. Looking at Xuan Yue like this, he felt even more guilty. "If the Emperor Taishang is really so sad, why did he agree to make Chongli the regent?" Xuanyue looked at Long Yan indifferently. "Queen, Ai''s family sees that you are becoming more and more unruly. In your eyes, are there any elders?" The Queen Mother shouted sharply. Xuanyue said coldly: "If you look like elders, I will naturally respect you!" "This is just a matter of rights and interests. Xing An is not there, and he is in danger again, so he can leave the regent again. There is no way out." Long Yan said. Concubine Xiao glanced at Concubine Xiao, and Concubine Xiao understood and asked, "Did the Queen suffer some grievances to invite us over tonight? Did the concubine bump into you!" Xuanyue said: "She didn''t run into me, she wanted to kill me!" "What?" Long Yan and Concubine Xiao both looked surprised, and even the Empress Dowager looked at Chongli with a look of surprise. "What nonsense is the queen talking about? I went to the palace to see the father today because the emperor''s younger brother was killed. I want to comfort the father. The princess kindly misses your pregnancy and is afraid that you will be sad. She said that she came to the palace to accompany you. What have you done to her? , still wronged her so much?" This remark is obviously lacking in confidence. He had thought that Xuanyue wouldn''t die so easily, maybe not, but she never dreamed that Xuan Xuanshuang would be caught by her in turn. He trapped all the people around Xuan Yue who could use it. Yun Bei, the only martial artist in Qinghua Palace, also arranged for Xuan Bin and a ninth-order martial artist. Xuan Xuanshuang caught it! His eyes suddenly turned to Lan Yifeng, when did he have such a good relationship with Xuanyue? "She came to visit me in the palace? Then she went to see the empress dowager, has she seen the empress dowager?" Xuanyue asked indifferently, "Did you tell the empress dowager before? The rules in the palace are strict. After the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager came to see me privately, I''m afraid it''s against the rules to say it?" "Then this Lan Yifeng came to see you, whose approval did he get?" Chongli looked at Lan Yifeng and said. "I invited him into the palace!" Xuanyue said: "Prince Tuli was entrusted by me to go to the frontier to rescue the emperor and return to the palace. I was afraid that the emperor would be in danger and someone would be unfavorable to our mother and son, so I invited President Lan to enter the palace. Gong. Fortunately, President Lan came in time, otherwise I would have died." As Xuanyue spoke, she lifted her sleeves to reveal the wounds she left in the fight with Xuan Xuanshuang. "This... this... Who knows if you cut yourself yourself! Use bitterness to gain sympathy?" Chongli said: "I know, it must be that you heard that the emperor was in danger and asked Ye Caicheng to send him to the frontier. He returned to the west, and then wronged the princess again, and brought this matter to my head, so that I could get rid of me, and you can control the government and become a female emperor! Hmph, you demon girl, you are not clear about Ye Caicheng, and now you are again Seduce Lan Yifeng and ask her to help you out, you really have a good plan." "Snapped!" Chongli''s face was suddenly slapped, but he stood alone in the center of the room, and there was no one beside him. Xuanyue glanced at Lan Yifeng, holding back her smile. It''s good to be able to use magic freely. It seems that she has to practice the formula given to her by Huang Zu. She doesn''t seem to reject magic so much, and it is quite useful at critical moments. "Who hit me?" Chongli looked around like a fool, and everyone looked at him innocently. Chongli looked at Lan Yifeng angrily, "It''s you! I felt a big fan slap me just now!" Lan Yifeng said: "The lord''s mouth is not clean, I will help the lord to blow the air." "You..." Chongli was out of breath, he felt insulted. But facing Lan Yifeng''s icy gaze, he didn''t dare to take a step forward. "Your Majesty, when I came, I saw the concubine assassinate the queen concubine with my own eyes. If I hadn''t acted in time, the queen concubine and the little prince in her womb would have both died." Lan Yifeng was too lazy to care about the reunion, and said to Long Yan said. "Reunification! Do you know about this?" Long Yan is so smart, not to mention his own son''s character, can he still not understand? At that moment, he had already believed Lan Yifeng''s words, and said angrily. "Royal Father, I didn''t, it was this Lan Yifeng who wronged me, I, I..." Chongli said, "Royal Father, you can''t believe what he said." "President Lan saw it with his own eyes, does the lord want to say that he is talking nonsense?" Xuanyue snorted coldly, and said, "Or does the lord think that the people of the Magic Union are not trustworthy?" "Empress, don''t talk nonsense, in any country in the world, how can there be no trust in the magic union? Isn''t that not trusting the Holy Sect of Light?" Long Yan hurriedly stopped Xuan Yue from continuing to speak, Lan Yifeng was also amused, this woman, Really take advantage. All the magicians in this world are controlled by the Magic Union, and the Magic Union is directly governed by the Holy Sect of Light. Who would dare to say that, it is not an enemy of the Holy Sect of Light, is it not an enemy of the whole world? "Did the royal father believe it?" Xuanyue asked. "Xin, I believe that President Lan can''t lie for you, Queen, that would destroy his own reputation and the reputation of the Magic Union!" Long Yan''s words were also accurate. Xuanyue snorted coldly: "Since the father has believed, I don''t know how to get justice for me?" "You... what do you want?" Long Yan asked. "Withdraw from the regent position of the reunion, and send Xuan Xuanshuang back to Xuan''s house to divorce her as a princess!" Xuanyue said coldly. To get revenge on a person, take away what he loves most. "In this palace, in this world, when will it be the queen''s turn to call the shots?" The empress dowager said lightly: "Even if President Lan is telling the truth, we don''t know why the princess did this, and we can''t be sure that this matter will be resolved. It has something to do with Chongli, maybe there is something inside, and maybe the princess alone decides on her own, so Chongli doesnt even know about it! "Yes, I don''t know, I don''t know anything... I don''t know why the princess wanted to assassinate the queen, I just came to the palace to see the father, I didn''t do anything!" Chongli said hurriedly. "I don''t mind asking your princess to tell the truth, I have a way to get her to speak." Xuanyue said indifferently. "Okay!" Long Yan interrupted the noise of several people: "I will investigate this matter clearly, first take the princess back for treatment, and bring the young master of the Xuan family to the prince''s mansion, and treat their injuries first. it is good." Xuan Yue''s face sank. Chongli''s face brightened, and he glanced at Xuanyue proudly. Long Yan continued: "Reliment, you also go back to the palace. These days, the palace is closed, and Xiao Zhengnan''s people are guarding the gate of the palace. After the matter is clear, the punishment will be discussed." This kind of arrangement is the most reasonable. Chongli is speechless. If Xiao Zhengnan''s people guard the palace, Xuanyue will be relieved. "Empress, are you satisfied with this arrangement?" Long Yan asked Xuanyue, he said this probably because he felt sorry for Xuanyue or Xingan. The Empress Dowager also looked at Xuanyue, thinking in her heart how to help relied to get out of the crime, if Xuanyue refused, what should I say, how do I know, today''s Xuanyue is particularly good at talking, so she agreed, saying: "Since the father has already said so, I have no opinion." This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 675 Chongli originally wanted to talk to gain some benefits for himself, but Xuanyue had already agreed, but he couldn''t say anything. Lan Yifeng also glanced at Xuanyue somewhat unexpectedly, but he knew that there must be her reasons for Xuanyue to do this. Xuanyue said: "This is the end of today''s affairs. I hope that the father and the emperor can find out the truth soon, so that we can give us justice. I''m a little tired, thank the father, the empress dowager and the empress dowager for coming to call the shots for me! " This is to see off guests, and everyone left Qinghua Palace one by one. After Qinghua Palace was quiet, Lan Yifeng asked Xuanyue, "You brought me out to sit for you, just for such a result?" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "The Empress Dowager prefers to leave. Even if the Emperor Taishang wants to do something, he has his own considerations. Xing An was seriously injured and has little hope of coming back alive. Chongli is now the only one left of him. Son, he can''t kill Chongli for me!" "You think it through!" Lan Yifeng said curiously, "But from the looks of you, you don''t look like someone who would give up." Xuanyue said: "Xuan Xuanshuang and Xuan Bin have murderous intentions towards you and me this time, so of course I can''t do that. As for the reunion... Xing An said that he has his mission!" Xuanyue knew Xing An''s tolerance for reunion. But this time, the mission of the reunion is to get out of the palace! Xuanyue, I will no longer tolerate it! "Next, what are your plans?" Since you won''t do it like this, naturally you won''t let it go so easily. "You spread the news that Xuan Xuanshuang and Xuan Bin assassinated me, then... I have my own way!" Xuan Yue said mysteriously. Lan Yifeng knew that Xuanyue didn''t want to talk to her any more, so she didn''t ask anything. At this time, he should say goodbye and leave, but he has no intention of leaving immediately, he is hesitant to say anything! "What else do you want to say?" Xuanyue asked. "I''m very surprised, why did Xuan Xuanshuang and Xuan Bin assassinate you? If this is what the Xuan family means, they shouldn''t just let them do it." There are more and more powerful masters in the Xuan family. The two are not very high in martial arts, but they are promising young children of the Xuan family. It is indeed unbelievable! "This is what the two of them mean." Xuanyue said. "Do they have any grudge against you?" Lan Yifeng was even more puzzled. "I killed their sister." Xuan Yue said coldly. "I see." Lan Yifeng nodded and said, "I''ll spread the news right away, you have to be careful in the palace alone, or... I''ll enter the palace to protect you." Xuanyue shook her head and said, "Chongli doesn''t dare to do anything to me for the time being. As for the others, it''s enough to have Yunbei here." After Lan Yifeng said goodbye, Jingjing and Cuiyun cleaned up Xuanyue''s bedroom, Xuanyue went to see Yunbei, Yunbei''s wound had been bandaged and it was no big deal, let her have a good rest, Xuanyue went back to the bedroom, lit the lights, She didn''t feel sleepy at all, she also made a pot of rose tea and waited quietly. Two hours later. "Fuck!" There was a sound of wind in the room, Xuanyue didn''t need to look back, she knew who was behind her. She lightly parted her red lips: "The ancestors came just in time." "Girl, Xuan Shuang and Xuan Bin, the two evil obstacles, really entered the palace to assassinate you?" Xuan Yi sat down on the soft couch by the window sill, looked at Xuan Yue nervously and asked, "You are injured. No? Did those two evil obstacles hurt you?" "The ancestor really cares about me. I don''t know if you care about me, or the Jiuding Divine Art in my hand?" Xuanyue blinked mischievously, looked at Xuan Yitian and said with a smile. "Uh..." Xuan Tian was a little speechless when she asked, and was amused by her mischievous demeanor, and said: "Of course I care about you, only you in the Xuan family know Jiuding Divine Art, so I care more about you, hehe. !" Xuanyue said: "Xuanxuan Shuangre recognized my identity, and the joint Xuanbin wants to kill me and let Reli ascend to the throne!" "Nonsense!" Xuan''s expression changed in one day: "That kid Chongli is not expected to be an emperor at all, the two of them are really making a fool of themselves." "If the old ancestor thinks that reunion is not intended to be an emperor, why did Xuanyue marry him?" Xuanyue asked in confusion. Back then, she had always asked for the will to get engaged to Xuanyue, but the Xuan family had no way to refuse, now what? And why? "Girl, to tell you the truth, the Xuan family wants to restore the glory of 3,000 years ago, and reunion is our best springboard, there is no way to do it. I also want to wait for me to go down to the ground in a hundred years. The ancestors of the Xuan family are easy to explain!" Xuan sips one girl a day, calling her very kindly and naturally. "If the Jiuding Divine Art is lost with you and me, will the ancestors go down and be unable to explain it?" Xuan Yue smiled slyly. The ancestors of the Xuan family 3,000 years ago engraved the Jiuding Divine Art on the bottom of the pot. Although the Xuan family has never been found, it has not been lost. Now that the Jiuding Divine Art is engraved in Xuanyue''s mind, if she dies, won''t this Jiuding Divine Art be lost? Xuan Yitian''s face changed, looked at Xuan Yue anxiously and said, "Little Ancestor, I call you Ancestor, don''t make fun of my old man." Xuanyue said: "It was Xuan Xuanshuang and Xuan Bin who killed me, how could my ancestor think I was joking?" One day Xuan found that Xuan Yue''s face became serious, and she no longer wanted to make fun of her. He knew that if he didn''t go with Xuanyue''s mind again, I was afraid that this stubborn little girl would never hand over the Jiuding Divine Art again! "Then what do you think? If you say it, I will definitely vent your anger for you. Xuan Bin and Xuan Xuanshuang, the two little beasts, punish you how you want, as long as you calm down!" Xuan Yitian quickly expressed her position. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Thank you my ancestors for being willing to do justice for me." Xuanyue pretended to be thinking, and was silent for a moment, waiting for Xuanyitian''s taste to be swayed before she said: "Fourth sister, after she married the prince regent, she was uneasy about her duty, and instigated the prince to assassinate the queen, which led to a grudge between the prince and the brother of the emperor. As the key disciple of the Xuan family and the eldest grandson, the eldest brother did not know how to persuade his younger sister, but instead went into trouble with her, the old ancestor thought, according to the rules of the Xuan family, how should this be punished?" She kept claiming that her fourth sister and eldest brother counted herself as Xuan''s family. That is to say, she has to deal with this matter privately, instead of taking it to the public eye? "Xuanbin, that kid, expelled from the Xuan family, just... just throw it into a sideline business and let him help the Xuan family''s business! As for Xuan Shuang... that girl doesn''t know how to abide by the rules of women and persuade the prince, but instead blows the pillow. Feng, I will send someone to take her back to Xuan''s house immediately, she will be locked in the ancestral hall as a nun, and she will never come out again!" Xuan Yitian''s approach is very reasonable. "This... I''m afraid something is wrong." Xuan Yue frowned in dissatisfaction. "You... you want to kill the two of them? It''s not impossible, it''s just... Boyong is still fighting outside, and he is by the emperor''s side. He has already lost a daughter. If he loses two more children, I''m afraid he will not feel at ease Fight." Xuan Tian said. Xuan Boyong is now fighting faithfully by Xing An''s side. If the two most important children in the family are killed, will he still have the heart to fight? If you know what Xuanyue means, I am afraid that he will be tied to Chongli in the future. This book comes from reading books Chapter 676 Xuan Yitian''s handling like this doesn''t seem to be partial, but it seems to reveal another meaning... "The ancestors are right, after all, they are my cousins ??and sisters in the same blood. Although they are sorry for me, I can''t let them kill them!" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Alas, I am alone in the palace, If I had a sister who could accompany me...I wouldn''t be so lonely." "I understand!" After thinking about it for a while, Xuan Yitian understood what Xuanyue had said, and hurriedly said, "Within three days, I will definitely send someone to the palace." Xuanyue nodded: "Old Ancestor, you are so biased to help me, how should I explain it when I leave?" Xuan Tianyi said: "There is no need to explain to Chongli, he is not a good guy, and I don''t like him even more these days. You are a good child of our Xuan family, of course I am on your side!" Xuan Yi Tian has decided to stand on Xuan Yue''s side. In other words, on the side of Xingdun? Xuanyue nodded in satisfaction and said, "My ancestor is fair, Xiao Liu is very satisfied." She smiled and took out a folded white paper from her sleeve and handed it to Xuan Yitian: "This is a little bit of Xiaoliu''s filial piety to the ancestors, please accept the ancestors with a smile!" Xuan Yi stared at the rice paper in Xuan Yue''s eyes, her eyes were surprisingly bright. He quickly took the rice paper from Xuan Yue''s hand, and his wrinkled hands trembled. He quickly opened the rice paper and saw a few short lines on it, his excited cheeks shattered a little: "This... is only the third one?" "Yeah!" Xuanyue nodded: "How many do the ancestors think there are?" The thank you gift she gave to Xuan for one day was the third core method of Jiuding Shengong! "It''s nothing, it''s okay to have the third level. If it''s convenient for you... it''s even better to give two more levels!" Xuan said with a cheeky face all day long. Xuanyue said: "The old ancestor is very old, Xiaoliu doesn''t want to see you working too hard, so I will give it to you slowly, no hurry, no hurry!" She will definitely need Xuan for a day in the future. If she gives it all at once, she will not be reconciled, and it will not be worth it. "Okay!" Xuan Yitian said, although she knew that Xuan Yue was reluctant, it was obvious that she was so well-behaved and was very useful in her heart. Xuanyue said: "This is the granddaughter''s filial piety to the ancestors. The ancestors should not give it to others. Besides, I don''t want to reveal my identity, so as not to cause trouble." If her marriage with the re-divorce was exposed, it would cause an uproar, not to mention the lingering mouth, even those immortals in the royal family would not give up easily. "Okay." Xuan thought about it for a day and readily agreed. "Ancestor, since both you and grandpa already know my identity... I thought, could you arrange for me to meet my parents." Frontier, in a shabby little house. This is the closest small farmhouse to the Marshlands, and the only small farmhouse. Gui Xiao and Xuan Boyong took turns protecting the living dead in the house every day! Around them, there were countless masters. Even so, they were attacked by Liu Chengtian several times. This place is no better than the swamp, the terrain is better, and the rest of their masters are gathered here, so Liu Chengtian''s attack not only failed, but also caused a lot of losses to his own people. Gui Xiao always insisted that Xing An was not dead yet, but he couldn''t save Xing An, so he just stayed here forever. Xuan Boyong is a very loyal person. Although his daughter is the reunion princess, after all, he is a servant of Tianmu to the outside world. At first, he also believed Gui Xiao''s words, but two days later, Xing An still did not respond at all. , he began to be a little anxious. The ambush masters around are also beginning to feel uneasy! They always sacrifice a few people every day, and if this goes on, they will all die slowly. "General Xuan, there is movement ahead!" Xuan Boyong, who was guarding, immediately became calm when he heard the report, and all the guards were staring at the front, ready to fight. "Wait a minute, then... isn''t that a prince? That''s Ye Caicheng!" Xuan Boyong said suddenly. The ghost owl who heard the voice also came out quickly, and saw someone in front of them slowly walking towards them with the signal smoke unique to Tuli. After the meeting, Xuan Boyong and Gui Xiao exchanged information with Ye Caicheng, and Ye Caicheng hurriedly went into the house to see Xing An''s injury. This is a dilapidated and narrow house, it is dry and cold inside, and Xing''an''s body is even colder. They didn''t dare to burn a fire here to keep warm, for fear of being discovered by the enemy, so they could only use the quilts they brought to cover the stars. "Prince, do you have a way to save the master?" Under the golden mask of the ghost owl, his clothes fluttered as if he had no body. He thought that if Ye Caicheng had no choice, he would not need to look at Xing An''s injury. Ye Caicheng didn''t answer immediately, and carefully checked Xing An''s pulse and breath again. After a long while, he said lightly: "You go and prepare a few things, no matter if you can do it or not, I will try it for her." "What does the prince need?" The capital, the palace of the prince. "Xuanshuang, you''re awake!" Chongli sat beside Xuan Xuanshuang''s bed and asked in a low voice when she saw her eyes open. "My lord..." Xuan Xuanshuang struggled to get up, looked at the familiar scene around him, and said, "What''s going on? Why am I back? Where is the lord and the queen?" Chongli sighed, sat down with Xuan Xuanshuang in his arms, and talked about the whole story, saying: "Now we have to think about how we can get rid of the matter. The emperor now has only one son of mine, As long as I do things neatly, he won''t do anything to me." Chongli said: "The palace is surrounded by people, we can''t get out, and others can''t get in, what else can we do?" Xuan Xuanshuang looked resentful and anxious: "That bitch, how much ability does she have, why is she able to win over someone like Lan Yifeng?" "Why don''t you say she''s a witch!" Chongli said fiercely. "My lord, what should we do now?" Xuan Xuanshuang thought about it and said, "Grandpa should receive the news soon. It seems that we can only let Grandpa help us!" As soon as Xuan Xuanshuang moved, there was a rolling pain in her chest. Although Lan Yifeng didn''t kill her, such an internal injury was enough for her. Chongli said: "If Grandpa knew about it, maybe he would blame us for acting recklessly, and... this matter involves the entire Xuan family, so the gains outweigh the losses." Xuan Xuanshuang looked a little strange at Zhongli, and couldn''t help but ask, "Does your lord have any ideas?" Chongli nodded: "I have an idea. I just don''t know... Is Concubine Ai willing or not?" "What can I do?" Xuan Xuanshuang said immediately: "As long as I can help and keep the prince unaffected, Xuanshuang is willing to do anything!" Xuan Xuanshuang knew that only if there was no accident, she would be able to keep everything she had. "Instead of letting the Xuan family know about this matter, it''s better to push the matter on one person. That way... we can all get out of the way!" Chongli looked at Xuanli''s expression carefully and said with a smile. "Your Highness, you mean... let the eldest brother confess his guilt alone?" Xuan Xuanshuang looked at Chong Li in surprise. This book comes from reading Chapter 677 Chongli nodded and said: "As long as Xuanbin is responsible for the burden alone, the Xuan family attaches great importance to him and will definitely protect him. The Xuan family has just made a great contribution, and the royal father will not do anything to the Xuan family. If so , I can keep my status as the regent!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s heart sank, and she said, "However, Lan Yifeng saw me assassinate Xuan Yue, what do you say about this matter?" Chongli said: "You just say that Xuanbin encouraged you. Go and admit your mistake to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is soft-hearted. She has always loved me the most and won''t do anything to you." In this way, no matter whether the Empress Dowager really wants to forgive Xuan Xuanshuang, why won''t the matter involve Chongli? Xuan Xuanshuang''s mind is clearer than ever! She looked at Chongli incredulously, and dared not imagine that the man who was lingering with her every night, how could the man who was gentle and considerate to him be so cruel? He''s a man, why doesn''t he take any responsibility? "Good Xuanshuang, I''ve wronged your brothers and sisters this time. I promise that as soon as the royal father lifts my ban, I will find a way to save your brother. As for you, I will intercede for you with the empress dowager, and you will be safe and sound. For our future, Xuan Shuang..." Xuan Xuanshuang bit her lip and looked at Chong Li, not knowing how to answer. Her future and everything are attached to Chongli, she put all the bets on her, she can''t lose, whether this man is cowardly or hypocritical to her, she must endure it silently Come down, or she really has nothing! Chongli saw that Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was a little loose, not as firm as before, he was overjoyed, and said quickly: "Xuanshuang, will you persuade eldest brother? Said, let him be wronged temporarily, I will definitely not treat him badly in the future!" "My lord, if you become the emperor, will you fail me?" Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes softened and she asked Chongli. "No, Concubine Ai still doesn''t believe me?" Chongli quickly assured: "I promise not to spoil other women, don''t you know how I feel about you?" Chongli hugged Xuan Xuanshuang, and the kiss mark came down. Xuan Xuanshuang, who was kissing straight, was panting and her face was ruddy. "Xuan Shuang, are you still not confident in yourself? As long as you serve men well in that kind of thing... Men will never be inseparable from you." The words of reunion were like a spell, making Xuan Xuanshuang unable to extricate herself. Chongli''s hand gently untied Xuan Xuanshuang''s clothes, and slipped her body through her apron: "Concubine Ai''s body is so attractive to me, I won''t even look at other women..." "Hmm..." Xuan Xuanshuang snorted softly at the skillful movements in his hands, and her body softened and gnawed at her sanity, making her convinced of Chong Li''s words. "Xuanshuang, I want it again. Does your wound still hurt?" Chongli grabbed Xuan Xuanshuang''s soft weed and put it on his body. Feeling the heat of Chongli, Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was so hot that it almost burned. She knew that Chongli was obsessed with her body, and she was also deeply mired in the matter between her and Chongli. She sighed deeply. He suppressed the heat in his lower abdomen and said, "My lord, I will persuade my brother now, you wait, and the concubine will serve you when she comes back." Xuan Xuanshuang breathed a sigh of relief and was about to get up when she heard a knock on the door outside. "What''s the matter?" "My lord, the grandfather of the queen concubine is here!" "Why is Grandpa here?" Xuan Xuanshuang''s expression changed, and she was busy finishing her clothes, saying: "My lord, go and welcome Grandpa in person, and then hide your brother first. If Grandpa asks Big Brother, things will be difficult to handle. already." He didn''t dare to delay the reunion, and hurriedly went out to greet Xuan Wenye in person. Xuan Xuanshuang tidied up her clothes, ruffled her hair, and pretended to be especially powerless and lay down. After a while, Xuan Wenye walked in, followed behind with a bad face, and winked at Xuan Xuanshuang. "Grandpa, my granddaughter was seriously injured. I''m sorry that I can''t salute you and Uncle Zhengyang!" Xuan Xuanshuang was actually very surprised that Xuan Zhengyang would come in together. He is the head of the Xuan Family Law Enforcement Hall, and he is not Xuan Xuanshuang. Why did the uncle of the direct relatives come to visit the palace? "Xuanshuang, put on your clothes, grandpa is waiting for you in the outer hall!" Xuan Wenye looked calm, left such a sentence, and walked out with Xuan Zhengyang. Chongli hurriedly followed, and his eyes signaled Xuan Xuanshuang to get up quickly. Arriving at the side hall, Chongli was about to ask someone to serve tea when Xuan Wenye said, "Your Highness, don''t be polite, we won''t stay for a long time, we''ll go back right away." Chongli smiled and said, "Since Grandpa and Hall Master are here, why are you in such a hurry?" Just as she was talking, she saw Xuan Xuanshuang wearing a thick cloak, supported by the maid, and walked in weakly. "My lord, I have a few words with Zhengyang that I would like to talk to Xuanshuang alone. I don''t know if it is convenient or not?" Xuan Wenye asked Chongli politely. Chongli said: "It''s really good for this king to go to the kitchen to see if the medicine that the servants gave to Xuan Shuang is ready. Let''s talk slowly." He turned around, gave Xuan Xuanshuang a wink, and motioned her not to leak her mouth. Xuan Xuanshuang gave Chongli a reassuring look, and Chongli withdrew. "Kneel down!" Reli went out, and as soon as the maid closed the door, Xuan Wenye shouted with a sullen face. "Grandpa..." Xuan Xuanshuang looked surprised. Although Xuan Wenye is her grandfather, after all, there is no reward yet. According to reason, Xuan Wenye saluted her when she saw her! "Bastard, after doing such a stupid thing, are you still pretending to be a victim?" Xuan Wenye said sternly: "Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake!" Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t help but kneel down. After Chongli left the side hall, he instructed the servants to take good care of Xuanbin not to have contact with Xuan''s family, and returned to the yard to wait. Just when he was in a hurry, the door was opened, Xuan Xuanshuang was dressed neatly, and walked in the middle of Xuan Wenye and Xuan Zhengyang! "Grandpa, are you leaving now?" Chongli immediately greeted him. "I''m leaving, thank you my lord for your hospitality." Xuan Wenye didn''t stop, "We''ll take this girl Xuanshuang back together!" "What, what?" Chongli doubted that he didn''t hear clearly, and asked again in disbelief. "Your Highness..." Xuan Xuanshuang raised her head slowly, her eyes were red, and she looked at Chongli resentfully. Now, not only can she not save Chongli, but she needs Chongli to save her! She didn''t know why Xuan Wenye and Xuan Zhengyang wanted to take her back, but she knew very well that once she was taken back, something terrible would definitely be waiting for her! "Then grandpa walk slowly, Xuan Shuang, you are not feeling well, stay and have a good rest, this king will send grandpa and them off." Chongli naturally saw Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes, he said hurriedly. Although he didn''t know why, but if Xuan Xuanshuang left like this, where would he put his face? Who will convince Xuanbin to plead guilty? "My lord, Xuan Shuang wants to go back to Xuan''s house!" Xuan Wenye stopped, looked at Chongli and said, "Xuanshuang, this girl has been spoiled since she was a child. If she didn''t serve the lord well, she caused trouble for the lord, and now she has provoked the lord. There are so many things, the old man is really shameless to let her stay by the prince''s side." "Bring it back to Xuan''s house? What do you mean?" Chongli realized that the situation was serious, and when he spoke, there was a touch of anger in his tone. The first book of the novel Chapter 678 "My lord, Xuan Shuang offended the queen in the palace and caused so much trouble to you, the lord. I''m sorry for the old man''s arrival. I''ll take it back for training, and when the girl Xuanshuang knows that she has repented and the queen is willing to forgive her, if the lord still forgives her. Don''t dislike it, the old man will bring this girl back to you in person!" Xuan Wenye''s words were very gentle, and they said nothing, leaving room for Xuan Xuanshuang and for reunion. "Grandpa is joking!" Chongli knew that being polite was useless, so he sank down and took out the air of the prince: "Xuanshuang is my princess, what she did wrong is also the matter of the prince''s mansion, she is mine Princess, I will take care of anything, so don''t bother grandpa." The reunion is a bit of a responsibility, if he really thinks so, it will be fine, but unfortunately he said so, but to stay Xuan Xuanshuang, so as to excuse himself. "My lord, the Xuan family has asked the Emperor Taishang for instructions, and the Emperor Taishang promised us to take Xuanshuang back. This girl Xuanshuang makes our Xuan family shameless, and we really dare not stay in the palace." Xuan Wenye said. "You...you said, the royal father agreed with you to take Xuanshuang away?" Xuan Wenye said: "It''s all the old man''s fault. Xuan Shuang''s mistake this time is because of my lax family education. This time I bring it back to teach me well, and I ask your lord to be considerate!" Is this to draw a line from reunion? He was in a hurry and said, "Grandpa, is the eldest brother still in the house? You can''t just take Xuan Shuang away. If grandpa wants to discipline the children, it is better to take the eldest brother back to take good discipline, and Xuan Shuang will stay. She has already married me, and she is mine!" Xuan Bin left, Xuan Xuanshuang stayed, and the reunion had something to do with the Xuan family. But if Xuan Xuanshuang leaves, what will he be with the Xuan family in the future? Will Xuan Xuanshuang come back? "Xuanbin''s kid has been expelled from the family tree, and he will only be an ordinary disciple of the Xuan family in the future. Whether the lord will keep him or drive him away, our Xuan family will not ask!" Xuan Wenye said. "What, what?" Chongli was even more surprised: "No, Xuanshuang can''t take it back!" Even if Xuan Xuanshuang was the abandoned son of the Xuan family, he could not let the Xuan family take him away. Even if you leave it at home to warm his bed, or be a maid! Just like this, he brought back the princess who carried the big sedan chair, and spread it out, where would he put his face? Is the Xuan family crazy? If something like this happened, shouldn''t they find a way to distance themselves from him? How could he acquiesce to the assassination of the two disciples, one was expelled from the family tree, and the other was brought home? "My lord, we have obtained the will of the Supreme Emperor. How Xuan Shuang and Xuan Bin will deal with it is our Xuan family''s business, so I don''t need to worry about the lord." Xuan Wenye''s attitude also became tougher. Xuan Xuanshuang cried anxiously by the side, and looked at Chongli pitifully: "My lord, please don''t leave, the concubine must stay by your side..." When she left, her life was completely over. Even if she stays by her side, even if she doesn''t dote on her as much as before, she is still a princess! "What did the royal father say, I will know when the king enters the palace tomorrow and asks. You Xuan family don''t know what''s wrong, take the princess from my palace in a grand manner, and let me put my face?" Chongli was obviously provoked. Seeing Xuan Xuanshuang cry like that, she felt disgusted in her heart: "Enough is enough, I know how to cry!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s body was startled, and she looked at Chong Li in surprise. She never thought that Chongli would treat her with such an attitude. "If Wangye insists on blocking, then we will have to offend you!" Xuan Wenye said coldly, suddenly releasing the grudge of a ninth-rank powerhouse, Chong Li swayed twice, only to feel dizzy. He gritted his teeth and gave Xuan Wenye a stern look: "Okay, you are cruel! Don''t cry and send her back, hum!" After he said that, he threw his sleeves and left. Frontier, inside a dilapidated hut. Ye Caicheng sat cross-legged on the shabby little bed, Xing An lowered his head and closed his eyes tightly, Ye Caicheng was exercising power for him. "Prince, how is it?" It has been two days, Ye Caicheng is getting more and more tired day by day, but Xing An still has no response until now, Gui Xiao has long been restless, and the number of times he comes in to visit is more than once. Ye Caicheng frowned and shouted, "Go out!" Gui Xiao didn''t say a word, and obediently backed out! In this world, except for Xing An, if someone else spoke to him like that, Gui Xiao would have taken action long ago! But Ye Caicheng is different, he is treating Xing An. After another three hours, seeing that it was getting dark, Gui Xiao kept walking back and forth at the door, looking at the door anxiously and worriedly, but did not dare to go in. "Ghost owl, come in!" After walking countless times, Ye Caicheng''s weak voice came out of the room. As if he had received the imperial edict, Gui Xiao hurriedly opened the door and walked in expectantly. "How''s it going? Master, how is he?" Gui Xiao asked quickly when he saw that Xing An was already lying on the messy quilt, while Ye Caicheng sat on the side with a pale face to recover his breath. As soon as Gui Xiao''s words came out, before Ye Caicheng could answer, he turned around and walked to Xing An''s side, reached out to probe Xing An''s breath, behind the golden mask, his old voice brought a rare trace of joy, and said: "Master finally regained his breath, master is breathing!" Ye Caicheng slowly withdrew the palm wind, his face was bloodless, and said, "He has congested blood in his chest, which has been cleared by me, and the internal injury is almost recovered. It only takes two days of training to wake up." "Prince, are you alright?" Gui Xiao asked worriedly. He spoke to you, Ye Caicheng, with a lot more respect than before. "It''s okay!" Ye Caicheng''s voice just fell, and suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow"! "Prince!" Gui Xiao was startled, and rushed to support Ye Caicheng, Xuan Boyong also walked in and said worriedly, "Young Master Ye, you healed your wounds for the emperor, but your own meridians are damaged, and your essence is great. hurt, you..." "General Xuan, I''m fine!" Ye Caicheng interrupted Xuan Boyong''s words, he wiped the blood from his lips, looked at Xing An with his eyes closed, and said, "As long as he''s fine, she can feel at ease." Beijing, Qinghua Palace. "Niangniang, people from the Xuan family have come to see you!" Early in the morning, Jingjing came to report. "Oh? It seems that the ancestors are quite fast." After only three days, Xuan sent people in one day? Xuanyue said to Meimei, "Xuan come in!" The three members of Xuan Zhongwu''s family came in! "Female..." When Lin Ya saw Xuanyue, she was so excited that she stepped forward to hug Xuanyue. Xuan Zhongwu, who was on the side, was also very excited, but he was much calmer than Lin Ya. He hurriedly took Lin Ya''s hand, gave Lin Ya a wink, and then respectfully bowed to Xuanyue: "I have seen the Empress!" "No gift! Hurry up and sit down!" In Xuanyue''s heart, although her feelings for this family were not that deep, Xuanyue had already regarded them as her own family. After not seeing her for such a long time, Xuanyue misses her a lot, especially when she sees Lin Ya''s expression when she sees her! "We are here to send Xuan Shuang into the palace!" Xuan Zhong Wu said. "Yunbei, take her down to take a good look first, and I''ll see her later." Xuanyue said to Yunbei. Jingjing and Cuiyun were busy serving tea. After serving tea, Xuanyue said, "You all leave, I will have a few words with the guests of Xuan''s house." Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 679 Jingjing and Cuiyun both hurriedly retreated, and there was no one in the room, so Xuanyue got up from her chair, walked in front of Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya and said, "Father, mother!" "Sister!" Xiaobao called out with red eyes. Although he and Xuanyue met several times, he was still very excited when the family recognized each other. "Xiaoyue, mother finally sees you! Mother knows you''re not dead." Lin Ya''s weak voice was extraordinarily excited. "Mother, I''ve made you worry." Xuan Yue''s heart softened, Lin Ya burst into tears, and Xuan Zhongwu''s eyes were red with happiness. The family recognized each other and comforted each other, and then gradually stopped their tears and sat down. Xuanyue gave them a brief overview of what happened before and after the suspended animation, and how to become a queen. "Xiaobao, you are a real child. Since you have known your sister for a long time, why didn''t you tell me and your father? The mother can''t sleep every night thinking of your sister!" After listening to this, Lin Yadi One starts to blame Xiaobao. Xiaobao looked at Xuanyue as if asking for help, Xuanyue hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t blame Xiaobao, I told him not to say it. I have a special status now, and I have a marriage contract with me after reunion, I''m afraid trouble you." "Silly boy, you are our daughter, nothing is more important than you!" Xuan Zhongwu said, "None of us would have thought that Xing An was actually the emperor. When you were blown up in the God of War Tower, he almost killed him! " Xuanyue said: "It''s all over." Xuan Zhongwu felt very depressed when he mentioned Xing An and Xuanyue, and quickly changed the subject, saying, "Xiaoyue, what did you tell the ancestor? How could he let me send Xiao Si to the palace to serve you?" Xiaobao also hurriedly said: "Yes, sister, you don''t have any martial arts now, you are not very dangerous to leave her in the palace? Did you offend the old ancestor in some way, and he asked the fourth sister to harm you? ?" "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaobao, the old ancestor is so old, even if there is something wrong with Xiaoyue, he can''t do such a thing." Xuan Zhongwu hurriedly said. Xuanyue said: "The ancestor is helping me." "Help you? Xiaoyue, why exactly? Don''t betray us!" Lin Ya said hurriedly. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Father, mother, Xuan Xuanshuang married the eldest prince. The Xuan family''s original intention was to join the eldest prince, but grandpa suddenly took Xuan Xuanshuang away and expelled Xuanbin from the family tree. Don''t you think it''s weird?" "Is this...is it your relationship?" Xuan Zhongwu asked. Xuan Zhongwu has become more confident in his speech and actions since he obtained the nameless magic power and was taken seriously by Xuan Wenye. Xuanyue nodded lightly and said, "Xuanxuanshuang is dedicated to my death. Since that''s the case, I''ll put her under my nose and let her serve me!" Let Xuan Xuanshuang serve Xuan Yue, her dignity will become worthless, this is the best way to get revenge on Xuan Xuan Shuang. According to Xuanyue''s character, she should kill Xuanxuanshuang directly, but Xuanxuanshuang has violated her bottom line and has exceeded her bottom line by too much. She doesn''t want Xuanxuanshuang to die like that, so she keeps Xuanxuanshuang Also useful! "Sister, you are amazing, how could the ancestors agree to you?" Xiaobao looked at Xuanyue with admiration. Xuanyue said: "Maybe the ancestor thinks I''m cute, so he likes me very much." "Sister, if you keep her, what if she wants to hurt you again? Anyway, now that we all know each other, why don''t I stay and protect you! Xuan Xuanshuang is not my opponent!" Xiaobao said immediately. Looking at Xiaobao''s confident cheeks, Xuanyue smiled and said, "We met each other in private, if you stay, you will definitely know my identity, now that the emperor is no longer in the palace, I am alone. My strength is weak, if the empress dowager instigated the royal family to be held accountable, it would be difficult for me to resist." Little Treasure was a little disappointed and said, "Then... all right." He thought about it for a while, and then asked Xuanyue: "Sister, we will meet secretly from now on, can''t we recognize each other?" The marriage between Xuanyue and Chongdi has always been there. Even if the divorce is true, someone will always pursue it. If this is the case, wouldn''t their family never be able to reunite? "This... I''ll talk about it later, as long as our family''s heart is together, it''s all the same." Xuanyue said. Xiaobao nodded: "Sister, I want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiaobao was serious, Xuanyue wondered without surprise on Xuanzhongwu and Lin Ya''s faces. "I want to go to the frontier!" Xiaobao said with a stubborn look on his face: "The emperor is injured, I know you really want to go, but you can''t go without martial arts right now. I want to help you find the emperor and protect the emperor!" Xuan Zhongwu smiled and said: "Silly boy, the emperor''s martial arts are so high, how can you protect the emperor? Didn''t you say that you would go to your uncle to help the Xuan family?" Obviously this is what Xiaobao said to Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya before. "I''ve changed my mind! I''ll be eleven years old next month, and I''m already an adult. With so many soldiers, the martial arts ratio is less than 10%. The uncle lives and dies in the frontier. Xuan Xuanshuang will show off her power and bully her sister again! My father wants to take care of my mother at home and take care of Xuan''s family, so I will go and save face for my sister, and I will also protect the emperor. I can see that my sister likes to be with her. The king is together." Xiaobao said it very sincerely and seriously, and Xuanyue was greatly moved. Since he was so sensible and caring at such a young age, he was also very observant. Although he doesn''t understand the relationship between Xuanyue and Xingan, he can see that Xuanyue likes Xingan and likes to be with Xingan. Xuanyue''s is like a recovery. Although it hurts, she is alive. "Xiao Bao, Xing An has already betrayed me!" Xuan Yue shouted silently in her heart, but how could she say these words in front of the three people who care about him the most? "Xiaobao, you are young and inexperienced, and the frontier is so far away, wait until you are older!" Xuanyue said. Xiaobao hurriedly said: "Sister, many of the Xuan family''s army are only as old as me, at most one year older than me, I can go, I want to hone and hone." Xuan Zhongwu also said: "We discussed it with the family and with my grandfather. Two days later, the Xuan family''s army still has troops to send over for backup, and Xiaobao happened to go with the army. Now that Xuanbin has been expelled from the family, Xiaobao The Xuan family has high hopes, both the ancestors and your grandfather hope that Xiaobao can hone and hone, not like Xuan Bin. Even Xuan Bin will go out to experience." It seems that the family has made a decision, just waiting for Xuanyue to nod. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "If that''s the case, then fine. Xiaobao, you have to be careful about everything." Xiaobao nodded and said, "Sister, don''t worry." Xuanyue hurriedly took out a piece of rice paper from her pocket and handed it to Xuan Zhongwu and his son: "This is the third level of Wuming''s mentality. In fact, this is the Jiuding magic of Xuan''s family. The ancestors also know that they also got this. This is for you, burn it after you read it, don''t give it to anyone in the Xuan family!" "Xuanyue, bitch, come out quickly, what kind of magic did you use to get your ancestors and grandpa to help you, I want to see you, I want to kill you!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s voice sounded. This book comes from reading Chapter 680 Xuan Yue''s face sank as she looked at the worried Xuan Zhong Wu and said, "Daddy, Xiaobao, you go back first. I''ll take care of it!" A few people stood up, Xuan Zhongwu looked at Xuan Yue and said, "Xiao Yue, Dad knows you are not an ordinary woman, but... Xuan Xuan Shuang is inappropriate to stay in the palace after all, she just calls your real name once a day. Enough of a headache." "Don''t worry, Dad, I have my own arrangements!" A few people backed out, and Xuanyue asked someone to bring Xuan Xuanshuang in. "Sister, don''t worry, she was given acupuncture points by me, so she can''t use martial arts." Yun Bei walked to Xuan Yue''s side and sat down, and said with a smile. Xuanyue nodded and glanced at Xuan Xuanshuang: "If you dare to call my name again, I will let Yunbei cut your tongue!" "Bitch, you dare!" Xuan Xuanshuang looked at Yun Bei angrily: "Don''t be arrogant, I will kill you one day." "Crack!" Xuanyue slapped Xuanxuanshuang on the cheek, Xuanxuanshuang touched her face in disbelief, and suddenly rushed towards Xuanyue like crazy: "I''m going to kill you!" "Snapped!" Xuan Yue gave her another face and slapped her: "Xuan Xuan Shuang, do you know where you are stupid?" Xuan Xuanshuang was stunned by Xuan Yue''s beating, and looked at Xuan Yue with vicious eyes and did not speak. "You are stupid and you are too stupid. I reminded you long ago that if you want to kill me, you must think that it will be you who will bear the consequences, not the reunion. You lost everything, but what about him? He is still the original His!" "So what? I''m still his princess, and he will soon find a way to get me out of here!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s voice sounded vicious. "Do you believe your own words?" Xuanyue said sarcastically, "You still deceive yourself so much, no wonder you lost to me!" "I didn''t lose to you, I didn''t lose!" Xuan Xuanshuang said. "Yunbei, put her in the utility room of Qinghua Palace, don''t give her anything to eat, don''t give her water to drink, until she learns to shut up and learn how to be a servant, and then let her out!" Xuanyue said. "Yes, sister!" Yun Bei''s eyes flashed with excitement, eager to try! "Cut off her martial arts first. If she doesn''t stop, break her tendons and hamstrings. If she wants to talk nonsense, cut her tongue. You''re welcome!" Seeing Xuan Xuanshuang''s expression, Xuanyue said, She couldn''t help but help her forehead, she thought that at such a time, she might be enlightened, but she didn''t expect to be so naive, really stupid, I don''t know why everyone thinks she is a gifted girl! "Yes, sister!" Yun Bei smiled and approached Xuan Xuanshuang. "You, what are you doing... bitch, how dare you abolish my martial arts!" Xuan Xuanshuang stepped back. "If you shout again, I''ll cut your tongue right away!" Yun Bei said fiercely, her eyes seemed a little violent. "You, you..." Xuan Xuanshuang had no choice but to retreat, leaning against the wall, panicked and scared, she hurriedly shouted to Xuan Yue, "Liu, if you abolish my martial arts, wait for my father to come back from the frontier. , he will never let you go, even the emperor can''t help you!" She no longer dared to call Xuanyue''s name. "If Xuan Boyong has this ability and is willing to stand up for you, then you are lucky to have such a good father!" Xuan Yue nodded like Yun Bei after she finished speaking. Yun Bei reached out and twisted Xuan Xuanshuang''s hand and body. "Crack!" "what!" There were several sounds of broken bones, followed by Xuan Xuanshuang''s stern howls like killing a pig. "puff!" Xuanyue walked over and slashed with a knife at the back of her neck. Xuan Xuanshuang passed out before she could let out a short exclamation. "Sister, it''s really fun!" Yunbei clapped her hands and said with a smile. "Lock her up in the utility room, and if she wakes up, continue knocking her unconscious until she gives in!" Xuanyue ordered. She completely understood that someone like Xuan Xuanshuang wouldn''t be happy if she didn''t hit her! "Sister, don''t worry." Yun Bei dragged Xuan Xuanshuang to the utility room. Xuan Xuanshuang and Xuan Bin have been completely abandoned by the Xuan family. When Xuan Xuanshuang was brought to Xuan Yue one day, she said one sentence: Let it be handled. To the outside world, it was said that Xuanyue was pregnant, and the emperor was not around, so it was not suspicious that Xuanxuanshuang, who was a sister-in-law, would come to the palace to accompany her. Seven days later, the frontier. Xing An and Ye Caicheng have returned to a safe place. Ye Caicheng is about to leave and go to King Tuli to report the situation and discuss the safest way to deal with Liu Chengtian. At this moment, he and Xing An were standing in an open place, and there was a strange atmosphere between the two men. "You invite me, do you want to duel with me?" Ye Caicheng asked lightly, standing behind Xing An. "You healed my damaged meridians and haven''t recovered yet. This time, you are not my opponent!" Xing An said coldly. "Just try it!" Ye Caicheng said, sharply cutting out his sword and pointing at Xing An''s back. "I asked you out, not to fight with you." Xing An''s voice was cold, and she couldn''t hear any emotions. "Can we still have a heart-to-heart talk?" Ye Caicheng sneered. "You healed my wounds and almost went crazy!" Xing secretly said. "So what?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xing An fell silent, and after a long time said, "I want to thank you!" "Thank me?" Ye Caicheng''s tone was strange. "If it were me, I would definitely not save you." Xing An said again. Ye Caicheng sneered and stared at Xing An''s back with cold eyes: "That''s because she doesn''t love me. If she loves me, you might." Xing An''s body froze. Ye Caicheng''s words are quite right. He saved Xing An because Xuanyue didn''t want to see Xing An die. Ye Caicheng didn''t want to see Xuanyue sad, so he had to take action! "So, you don''t have to thank me, I just don''t want to see her regret when she goes with me!" Ye Caicheng said. "No matter what, I have to thank you!" Xing An slowly turned her head back, her enchanting face was even more handsome in the moonlight: "If she is unhappy in the palace, I will not stop her. Yes. Time to let go is a fulfillment. "What are your plans?" Ye Caicheng said in surprise. If Xuan Yue aside, he still appreciates Xing An. "Fight with one heart and capture Liu Chengtian. Wait until the day she returns, and let her make another choice. If she still wants to go with you, I will definitely bless you." Xing secretly said. "Actually, it''s not like she came with me..." Ye Caicheng''s words came to an abrupt end. He wanted to tell the truth, but he didn''t want to. "I have one more question for you!" Xing secretly said. "what is the problem?" "Why do you want to kill and leave again and again? If you are the prince of the Tuli tribe, if you are the descendant of the Demon tribe, you should kill me!" "Then why did you save him over and over again? You and him are not brothers, right!" Ye Caicheng was surprised that Xing An already knew his identity as a demon, and responded coldly. "Because he has his mission, between me and him, one must survive!" "I hope both of you are dead, and I have a better chance of killing him!" "So it is." Xing An said: "I may not live long, as long as you kill him, you will save a lot of trouble." "Yes." Ye Caicheng did not deny it. Xing An took two steps forward and said, "Actually, I admire you very much." Ye Caicheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I decided to stay and help you capture Liu Chengtian together." This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 681 "Why? You''ve done what you promised her. Liu Chengtian wants to hurt me again, it''s as hard as heaven!" "Because I admire you too." Ye Caicheng said suddenly. Xing An was also startled, and then the two men looked at each other and smiled. Three days later, Xuanyue received a letter. Xing An had woken up, and it was Ye Caicheng who came to the rescue. The two of them will not come back for the time being, and they will be shocked together when Liu Chengtian is captured. Xuanyue was surprised when she received the letter. In addition to Xing An''s safe waking up, there was also a word of friendship between the two men... friendship? Are these two men okay? "Niangniang, the hot water is ready!" A woman''s figure walked up to Xuanyue, brought it to her bed, and handed it over respectfully. "Well, today''s water temperature is good. It seems that you have learned how to serve people." Xuan Yue tried the water temperature and said with a smile to Xuan Xuan Shuang in front of her. "Don''t be complacent..." Xuan Xuanshuang had hatred in her eyes, but her tone was much calmer: "One day, you will die by my hands!" "Wait and see!" Xuan Yue sneered. After waiting for her to wash up, Xuan Xuanshuang asked again, "What else is there to order from the Empress?" "It''s been snowing these few days, and there''s nothing angry in Qinghua Palace. You go out and find some fresh flowers and fill all the vases. If you don''t fill them up, you won''t have to come back to eat." Xuanyue said. A trace of hatred flashed across Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes, but she still went out. She knows that the temporary patience is only for killing Xuanyue when she has the ability in the future! Even if the martial arts are abolished, she will kill Xuanyue! "Sister, I really don''t understand why you keep her? I''m so upset when I see her, so I just killed her!" Yunbei walked in at an unknown time. Xuanyue glanced at Yunbei and sighed. She always felt that since Yunbei regained her memory, she was not as kind as before, and she would become more sensitive to many things and more violent. Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that she was just thinking too much. "Although it is childish to torture her, this is the best punishment for her!" Xuanyue said. "Then what are your plans? You can''t keep her here to serve you like this all the time, right? I''m afraid that one day, if you''re not careful, she will poison your food!" Yun Bei''s worry is not unreasonable. She was ordered by Xuanyue in the palace. Although some people were staring at her, they couldn''t always follow her. "She doesn''t have the guts yet." Xuanyue thought for a while, and then said, "I also find her disgusting when I see her. In addition to torturing her, I have to use her to fish!" "Fishing?" Yunbei''s eyes lit up: "What''s your sister''s plan?" Xuanyue smiled mysteriously and said, "Xuan Xuanshuang is not someone who will give in like me, just wait, the fox''s tail will be exposed soon!" "Damn Xuanyue, **** bitch, one day I will crush you to ashes, curse you not to die, curse you to be stillborn..." Xuan Xuanshuang held a stick in the garden of the Imperial Garden. He beat the snowflakes on the branches of the tree to find flowers, and cursed angrily. "The lord has come into the palace. In the palace of the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager asked us to bring plum tea..." A voice suddenly reached Xuan Xuanshuang''s ears. "Your Highness? Reunion?" Xuan Xuanshuang''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Well, then let''s go quickly, be careful, there is ice everywhere on the ground, it''s very slippery!" "Well, I''m careful." Xuan Xuanshuang suddenly dropped the wooden stick in her hand to beat the snowflakes, hesitated for a moment, looked around and no one was paying attention to her... Then she got up and walked towards the Kunning Palace... She hid in a flower room where a gardener lived near Kunning Palace, and waited, waited, and waited for two hours before she saw the figure of Cli Li coming from not far away. Xuan Xuanshuang was overjoyed, hurriedly sorted out her appearance, noticed that there was no one nearby, and walked out of the flower room. "My lord, I''m Xuanshuang!" Xuan Xuanshuang hid behind a tree and called out in a low voice. Chongli turned his head and saw Xuan Xuanshuang with a haggard face. Surprised, he hurriedly walked over: "Why are you here?" Xuan Xuanshuang didn''t see the excited look in Chongli''s eyes, and said coldly, "My lord, my concubine has always been in Qinghua Palace, don''t you know?" "The Xuan family sent you in to serve the Queen''s forgiveness, of course I know!" Chongli let out a cold snort from his nose. Xuan Xuanshuang was not used to Chongli''s indifferent attitude towards her, but she had no choice, she could only ask Chongli: "My lord, I have something to tell you, the gardener in the flower house over there was sent away by me, and in a short time. I won''t come back, can you come with me?" Chongli didn''t want to go, but he was afraid that Xuan Xuanshuang would be found out by dragging him here, so he followed. "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it!" He said indifferently when he arrived at the conservatory and sat down beside the only bed in your small room. "My lord, didn''t you tell me to save the concubine out? Now that you have lifted the ban, when will you save me out?" Xuan Xuanshuang asked. "Xuanshuang, I''m afraid it''s difficult now!" Chongli reluctantly made an expression of not much disgust, and said: "I know you are wronged, but your Xuan family has already drawn a clear line with me, I can''t interfere with you any more. thing!" "My lord, how can you say that?" Xuan Xuanshuang looked surprised, as if she was still living in her dream. "I''m your concubine, we haven''t reconciled yet, how can you ignore me? My lord, I''ve done so much for you, and I''ve told you all about Wuming''s mind..." Xuan Xuanshuang said quietly. "Xuanshuang, if it wasn''t for the great empress dowager who spoke kind words for me, and Xing An was fighting outside and no one was in charge of the government, the royal father would definitely not have let me go so easily, and I couldn''t take risks for you anymore." "My lord, didn''t you say that you only love me for the rest of your life? You...don''t forget, I''m involved in everything you do, I..." "Are you threatening me? Or do you think you have a handle on me?" Chongli said coldly. "I didn''t threaten the lord, I just hope that the lord should act with conscience. Now that the lord has the identity of the regent, the martial arts will also be beneficial. If you refuse to help me, if I leak in front of the queen..." "Xuanshuang!" Chongli suddenly hugged Xuan Xuanshuang. "You..." Xuan Xuanshuang was a little surprised by the sudden enthusiasm for reunion. "Xuan Shuang, you don''t know how much I feel sorry for you. However, the Empress Dowager asked me to leave you alone for now. The spirit of the Xuan family, you Xuan family can treat me like this now, and given time, they won''t be able to treat you like this. I put it in my eyes, you are like this, I feel distressed to death, but... I have to endure it for our future. " "Really?" Xuan Xuanshuang asked. Chongli nodded quickly and said, "When did I lie to you? You didn''t look at me, I lost weight." Xuan Xuanshuang heard that she wanted to see his face, but she hugged her even more tightly: "Xing An has already woken up, with his strength, he is likely to catch Liu Chengtian, when your father comes back, he will definitely be a big one. Being rewarded, you think, how dare I ignore his daughter? You endure for a while, and I will rescue you when the Empress Dowager speaks!" "My lord, are you serious?" Xuan Xuanshuang asked. Reliing released Xuan Xuanshuang, her soft lips gave Xuan Xuanshuang a long and lingering kiss... This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 682 "Xuan Shuang, I miss you so much, how can I lie to you if I love you so much? I''ve been suffocating to death these days..." Chongli hugged Xuan Xuanshuang and kept kissing, and kissed Xuan directly. Xuan Shuang had difficulty breathing. "My lord, I knew you still had me in your heart." Xuan Xuanshuang said with a weeping voice. "Xuanshuang, let''s do it here once, I miss you..." Chongli said: "Seeing you like this, my heart is broken." "My lord, Xuanshuang misses you too, and at night... misses you even more." Xuan Xuanshuang''s hanging heart slowly let go, thinking that the gardener would not be here for the time being, and the place is remote, so she could bear the burden with confidence. kissed away, and responded enthusiastically. Chongli lingered on her lips and tongue, sucking the sweetness in her mouth, and the tip of Xuan Xuanshuang''s tongue was numb. The numb tongue gave birth to a strong desire, which slowly flowed to the whole body... "My lord, Xuan Shuang is going crazy thinking about you for so many days!" "Do you miss me in your heart, or do you miss me here?" The heavy hand rubbed slowly on her flat lower abdomen, and the heat in the abdomen was ignited and burned frantically. Xuan Xuanshuang felt a chill in her chest, and the clothes on her body had been taken off at some point... "I think, I always want to go to the prince''s side, the prince, you have to save me quickly..." "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you out!" Chongli''s kiss covered Xuan Xuanshuang''s lips, drowning what she was about to say. The sensitive Xuan Xuanshuang kept trembling, and her empty body could not help but cling to her hot body... "Xuanshuang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, your body is still so enthusiastic..." I have to admit that I am really infatuated with Xuan Xuanshuang''s body. "My lord, people are so anxious because they haven''t served you for a long time..." Xuan Xuanshuang was extremely coquettish, she felt that Chongli still liked her body so much, and she wanted to seize this opportunity. Her body twisted charmingly, desperately trying to arouse her desire to leave, she knew that only Cleave could save her. "Xuan Shuang really misses me, this time your saliva... saliva, I said more saliva..." Chongli said, and lightly lifted Xuan Xuanshuang''s trousers. "Your Highness, you are so hot..." Xuan Xuanshuang clearly felt his enthusiasm that was about to explode. "Xuanshuang..." Chongli let out a low growl. "Ah!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s lonely heart was stimulated by the long-lost feeling, and she exclaimed happily. Chongli leaned into her ear and laughed in a low voice happily, doting on Xuan Xuanshuang fiercely... "Ah, my lord, you are amazing, Xuan Shuang is about to die, ah... so comfortable..." Enchanted kisses, joyous cries! The distraught Xuan Xuanshuang felt all this, as if she had returned to the days when she was held in the palm of her hand in the palace. Suddenly, a cold dagger appeared beside Xuan Xuanshuang''s lower abdomen! Braving the cold air, Jian Feng is slowly probing towards Xuan Xuanshuang''s lower abdomen... Chongli looked at Xuan Xuanshuang with a look of enjoyment from top to bottom, viciousness flashed in his eyes, and the short sword in his hand stabbed at Xuan Xuanshuang mercilessly! Xuan Xuanshuang, who had been immersed in this kind of "exercise", suddenly felt a murderous aura, and only felt a chill in her lower abdomen. She instinctively flicked her body, and the knife deflected in one direction, stabbing into the back of her waist! "what" "Bang Dong..." The door of the flower room was suddenly kicked open, Yunbei stood in front, blushing busy and turned away, behind her, stood Xuanyue and Concubine Xiao! Chongli was startled, and hurriedly stood up from the bed and quickly put on his pants. "Xuan Xuanshuang, you bitch, you actually designed me!" Chongli scolded while putting on his clothes. Xuan Xuanshuang covered the wound in pain, blood kept gushing out from her fingers, she stared at Chong Li with shame and anger, and said word by word, "My lord is so kind to me, so you want to kill me!" "You, you, I..." Chong Li was startled, and his words were incoherent. "Are you proud to see me like this?" Xuan Xuanshuang said to Xuan Yue with a pale face. Chongli has already put on his clothes, standing there, neither walking nor staying. "I didn''t design you, I''m only afraid of you running away, so I''m just letting people follow you." Xuanyue said coldly, "He probably didn''t know that you lost your martial arts, so he killed you in this way, fearing that you would fight. Get up and stand out." Xuan Xuanshuang gritted her teeth and looked at Xuan Yue fiercely, and then looked at Cili with sadness. "You are so cruel!" How much her wound hurts, how much her heart hurts! "Xuan Shuang, I... No, Xuan Shuang, I was not careful just now..." Seeing that the false accusation against Lai Xuanyue was unsuccessful, Chong Li hurriedly denied it. "Xuan Xuanshuang, you won''t be so stupid at this time, trust him?" Xuan Yue said coldly. She knew that Xuan Xuanshuang would not be willing to let her life end like this. She was abandoned by the Xuan family and could only be placed on Chongli, so she would meet Chongli sooner or later. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Chongli''s face would turn so quickly and so obviously, but just right, this is what she wants! "Xuan Shuang, don''t listen to her to sow discord!" Chongli said. "I don''t want to believe her, but the wound on my body tells me that you are the big liar!" Xuan Xuanshuang said coldly, and suddenly pulled out the dagger and threw it in front of Chongli: "Today, our husband and wife are all due to this!" After she finished speaking, she endured the severe pain in her waist and was helped by Yun Bei to get dressed. All her face was lost at this time, everything she cared about was shattered at this time, only hatred! "My lord, go home and prepare well. Next, there will be a good show." Xuanyue walked gracefully to Chongli''s side and said in a low voice, then brought Xuan Xuanshuang and Concubine Xiao and the others back. Qinghua Palace. "If anything happens at that time, please ask the Queen Mother to bear witness to what happened today." Xuanyue said to Concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao nodded: "Don''t worry, I''ll go back to Hongmei Pavilion first!" After entering Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue asked Xuan Xuanshuang to wrap her up, and then she left to talk to her alone. "Have you seen the true face of Chongli now?" Xuanyue asked lightly. "So what if you see it? If you want to laugh at me, just laugh at it!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was pale and her eyes were dead gray. It seemed that she had completely lost her usual fighting spirit. Xuanyue thought, she must be very sad. Being betrayed by the person she loves, or this kind of naked betrayal, Xuan Xuanshuang''s heart must hurt more than the wound. However, Xuanyue would not sympathize with her! "I''m not that boring, I want to ask you to do me a favor!" Xuanyue said. "Don''t think that I will be grateful to you for saving me. Today is my most humiliating day, and you are the one who brought me humiliation. If it wasn''t for you, how could Chongli treat me like that?" Xuan Xuanshuang Seriously received. Xuanyue sighed and said coldly: "You are still so obsessed now that you are not a good person to be separated from him. When necessary, he will stab anyone in the back. If this knife helps him, he will There will be no hesitation!" "You..." Xuan Xuanshuang said, "Do you have to see me so embarrassed to be happy?" Xuanyue said: "If it were you, I believe you would be happier than me." Xuan Xuanshuang was speechless. "Do you hate reunion?" After a while of silence, Xuanyue asked Xuan Xuanshuang. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 683 Xuan Xuanshuang was stunned for a moment, and then there was a burst of icy chill in her eyes, she said, "Hate!" The more you love, the more you hate! "If you''re willing to testify, the things he did...you can make him never get back!" Xuanyue said. "Hahaha..." Xuan Xuanshuang listened to Xuanyue''s words, as if she had heard a great joke: "Why should I help you? He will never recover, so what good will it do to me?" "Don''t you hate him? Don''t you want revenge?" Xuanyue asked. "I hate him, but I hate you too. Why should I let you do things that don''t benefit me at all?" After hearing Xuan Xuanshuang''s words, Xuan Yue was not surprised or angry at all, but she was very happy! Because Xuan Xuanshuang is more like this, it means that she is more selfish. A selfish person loves herself very much. For a person who loves herself, she will do a lot of things for you that you want her to do for what she needs. ! "If you do, I will promise to give you benefits?" Xuanyue asked. Xuan Xuanshuang frowned and sneered twice: "I''ve been deprived of martial arts by your people, and I was assassinated by Cli Li, what else can you do to me?" "Give you your original status in the Xuan family!" "What?" Xuan Xuanshuang looked a little moved. "The reason why I didn''t let the ancestors remove your name is because I expected such a day." Xuanyue said. "Give me the original identity of the Xuan family?" Xuan Xuanshuang calmed down after being surprised: "I have lost my martial arts, and my muscles and muscles are exhausted. If I go back to the Xuan family, I will not be able to have the previous status, saying: Maybe everyone will laugh at me, those who have bullied me, they will retaliate against me and laugh at me!" Xuanyue said: "Wanting to be respected by others is not something that can be solved by martial arts alone. I can assure you that no one will bully you, at least no one will dare to laugh at you face to face. You can live in Xuan''s house for the rest of your life. Under the aura." Xuan Xuanshuang looked at Xuan Yue hesitantly, but neither agreed nor refused. "Of course, you can also refuse, but you have thought that if you refuse, what will happen to you without the protection of the Xuan family? If you really want to die, I will let the ancestors remove your name and let you live in It''s self-defeating outside! Xuanbin still has martial arts, but what about you? You really have nothing!" Xuanyue''s voice was as cold as ice: "I know you are unwilling, but sometimes, people need to bow their heads like reality!" After a long time, Xuan Xuanshuang became a little moved. She looked at Xuan Yue and asked hesitantly, "You...you mean what you say?" "I mean what I say, no matter if it''s good or bad, it''s absolutely true!" "Okay, I''ll cooperate with you!" After a long while, Xuan Xuanshuang seemed to have made up her mind and looked at Xuan Yue with a firm face... In the next few days, the Ministry of Punishment, the Ministry of Households, and the Ministry of War received an endless stream of reports of various crimes such as reunion, embezzlement, treason, bribery, and collusion with officials. The most serious of them is the assassination of Xing An and the assassination of the queen. Among them, the assassination of the queen was his own testimony, saying that Chongli had instructed her to enter the palace to falsely visit the queen, and then assassinated the queen. The heir in the queen''s belly! For a time, the court and the opposition were all shocked. Xuan Xuanshuang came out to testify that she was the murderer who assassinated the Empress. No one would believe it, even the Empress Dowager couldn''t speak. These evidences are iron-like evidence! The Emperor Taishang was furious, and took away the title of Regent Prince Chongli, and also seized the rewards and all the titles of the prince, and demoted him to a commoner. The affairs of the court have nothing to do with him in the future. Investigate the copycats! For a time, all the partisans who were reunited fled around like birds and beasts, afraid of being implicated by them! Only then did Xuanyue breathe a sigh of relief, Chongli was demoted to a commoner, Liu Yanran died, and now, there is only one Empress Dowager left! When Xing An comes back, he will accept a clean and unimpeded court! After the reunion, Xuanyue sent Xuan Xuanshuang back to Xuan''s house and gave her what she had promised. From then on, Xuan Xuanshuang stayed at Xuan''s house with peace of mind and hardly ever went out to cause trouble! News came from the frontier that Ye Caicheng and Xing An joined forces to fight against Liu Chengtian and the big and small food kingdoms. This war has lasted for half a year! For half a year, Xuanyue only occasionally received letters from the frontier, and did not see Xing An or Ye Caicheng. Every time I get a letter, it''s a short peace letter, unsigned, and nothing else. Xuan Yue even wondered if she was abandoned by two men, and Ye Caicheng and Xing An fell in love. Sometimes, she herself is amused by her own thoughts. Later, the letter was written by Xiaobao, and Xiaobao''s letter was much richer, and he would describe their station and situation in as much detail as possible. Xuanyue learned that Xing An''s martial arts had reached the peak of the ninth level, and Xiaobao had obtained the third level of the nameless mentality. In addition to the battle training in the frontier, he also broke through the peak of the eighth level and reached the early stage of the ninth level! Xuanyue is very happy, counting the days every day looking forward to their return, and practicing magic very hard. Her belly is getting bigger every day. Up to now, it has been uplifted high! "Sister, even though the weather is hot, you can''t be greedy for the cold!" Yunbei, like a steward, took the iced sour plum soup from Xuanyue''s hands. It''s already hot midsummer, it''s the end of summer, and hot people are irritable. Xuanyue has a big belly, is inconvenient to move and likes to sweat, so she likes to drink this sour plum soup even more! "Yunbei, why is your expression not quite right?" Xuanyue asked Yunbei with a stern face as she watched Yunbei grab the sour plum soup. "It''s nothing!" Yun Bei said sullenly, handing the tea bowl to Jingjing to take it down. "What''s the matter?" "Sister, it''s still that shameless woman Lan Bingning!" Yun Bei finally said. "What happened to her?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "She...she left the palace." Yunbei said. "Xing An is no longer in the palace, doesn''t she often go out of the palace to live in the Taiqing Palace?" Xuanyue touched her bulging belly and said indifferently. "She went to the frontier to find the emperor!" Yunbei said again. "What, what?" Xuan Yue was surprised. Yun Bei nodded and said: "She actually wanted to go, but she has never received the consent of the Palace Master of Taiqing Palace. This time, news came from the frontier that it was the last battle, and the battle was about to end, so she could bear it. Hurry up!" Xuan Yue''s face sank, and she said, "If she wants to go, let her go!" No matter what she went through, Xuanyue would never be able to forget Xing An''s doting favor on Lan Bingning in the small building in the heart of the lake. The war is about to end, unless Liu Chengtian wins, otherwise... she will leave soon. "Sister, I can see that you still have feelings for the emperor. She has gone, why don''t you go? You are now above me with magic, and it is no longer an obstacle for the emperor to go there!" Xuanyue said: "My magic works sometimes, but it doesn''t work very well." After half a year of hard practice, Xuanyue''s magic has made great progress, and the palm wind that she sends out is already comparable to that of Yunbei. Yun Bei has already reached the ninth-order primary level of magic power, and Xuan Yue can match Yun Bei. Such a speed is very surprising. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 684 These flowers are exactly the same as the flowers that bit the blue ice lemon! The purpose of these invisible flowers is to paralyze the vision of the prey. Just now, Lan Bingning accidentally touched one, but now, Xing An smashed the medicine in her hand, and this large piece of coquettish flowers all opened blood. Big mouth! Show your true face! Xing An covered his arm, grunted, and said, "I was bitten too." "Let''s get out of here quickly!" Lan Bingning''s face turned pale, and she pulled Xing An to a small quiet lake and said, "Senior brother, let''s sit down and get rid of the poison!" Xing An nodded, and the two sat on the ground, hurriedly performing their exercises. After a while, Xing An suddenly stopped, and a large mouthful of bright blood flowed out of his mouth... "Senior brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Bingning opened her eyes and asked hurriedly. "This flower''s poison is too strong, and my healing power will speed up the venom!" Xing An''s fighting qi is stronger than Lan Bing Ning''s. The powerful fighting qi stimulates the blood, so he vomits blood. "Senior brother, what should I do then?" Lan Bingning hurriedly stopped exercising and went to support Xing An. Xing An felt that a strange evil fire was burning in his body, and Lan Bingning in front of him only felt that her appearance was gradually transformed into another cheek that made him think about it... Xuanyue! He shook his head, and that appearance turned into Lan Bing Ning again. He secretly thought badly, the venom contained in the flower can actually cause hallucinations. The surging heat waves in his body even told him that this venom would also be aphrodisiac! "Senior brother, it seems to be very hot!" Lan Bingning unbuttoned her buttons in a strange tone. "Ah..." He roared loudly, only to hear a "pop", the water waves rolled up, and he had plunged into the lake next to him! "Senior brother..." Lan Bingning''s clothes fell to the ground, and she jumped into the lake naked, chasing Xing An''s shadow. This is an extremely cold place in the frontier. Even in such a hot summer, the water in the lake is cool. Xing An was wrapped in the icy lake water, and he only felt that his body was agile, and he seemed to be much more awake. The sober feeling persisted for only a moment, only to feel that the body became more frenzied! The intersection of ice and water made Xing An feel even hotter, and in addition to soaking in the cold lake water, he was so obviously surprised that even he couldn''t stand it, let alone Lan Bing Ning! The inside of the body is so hot, and the outside of the body is so cold. It''s like having a fever in the heart, and the discomfort makes people collapse. In some parts of the body, it seems that there is an urgent need to find a point of release to be able to feel better! Xing An was swimming aimlessly in the water, just wanting to hurry up so that the cold lake water would make him more awake! Hand, suddenly touched a slippery body. He thought he had an illusion caused by the venom of a flower, waved his hand, and his tentacles were fiery soft! Feeling so soft and warm in the cold lake water, his heart seemed to be strongly pulled by something! That thing seems to be the devil that leads people to commit crimes, and it severely hits his unsteady will! Hand, suddenly caught. A pair of gentle catkins grabbed his hand and pressed it on a raised place somewhere! Xing An''s heart was agitated for a while, and the big palm turned against the guests! The hand was pulled, and the body suddenly moved forward in the water uncontrollably! He instinctively wanted to resist, but his vindictiveness got into the water. At this time, it didn''t work at all. With a bang, his body had already fallen into a petite embrace! A charcoal-like naked body suddenly appeared in the icy cold water, Xing An instinctively grasped, and rubbed the warm body in his arms fiercely! The so-called gentle township is probably like this! "Wow!" Xing An''s head appeared out of the water, and Lan Bing Ning in his arms also came up together! Before he had time to speak, Lan Bingning''s longing kiss had already been printed on his thin and cool lips! Xing An''s brain kept telling himself that he should reject the kiss, but his body kept calling. Holding his little hand so tight, the wet kiss was like a good antidote, making him unable to resist! The dark blue pupils glowed darkly, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. With a big hand, he tightly clasped the delicate body against his chest! Fanatical kisses, like a merciless rainstorm, rudely smashed her lips and tongue, ingesting the fragrance in her mouth! "Ah..." Lan Bingning chanted intolerably, her body couldn''t help but cling to Xing An, and let his fanatical kisses slam on her lips, face, and body! "Senior brother, I want it. I want you to love me!" The moist lips, with a tempting temperature, exhaled hot breath on his ears! This sound is like a spell, he has completely lost his mind! Xing An suddenly lifted her lips from Lan Bing Ning''s body, the shadows alternated in a trance, and finally settled into the face of a beautiful character! "Xuanyue! I want you!" Xing An let out a low growl, calling out to Xuanyue, hugging Lan Bingning and kissing her even more frantically. Lan Bingning quickly helped him take off his clothes, the two longing bodies were entangled in the water, their lips and teeth were touching, and every inch of the body was tightly hugged! "I''m Xuanyue, I want you to love me!" The two have completely lost their minds, and their confused minds are thinking about how to extinguish the heat in their bodies! With a warm and lingering kiss, Xing An hugged Lan Bing Ning and swam quickly to the shore, his toes pointed a little, and he couldn''t wait to land on a dry grass with the female body hanging on him. The two hot bodies were entangled fiercely. Together, go crazy rolling on the grass! Gradually, the grass thorns on Lan Bing Ning Xiu Rou''s back, instead of causing pain, it brought a different kind of comfort. "I want, pamper me, hurry up..." Lan Bingning''s voice was sweet, as charming as the ghost in this secluded valley transformed into an adult! Xing An''s kiss fell on her crazily, and she let out a burst of delicate groans as she kissed her. She held her waist with her hands and fixed her, looking for her beauty! "Ah, Senior Brother..." Lan Bingning''s voice was so loud that it stimulated his desires, and his heart was like tens of thousands of ants crawling gently, so he had to forcefully vent this feeling into another wonderful feeling ! "Ah, oh... ah..." Lan Bingning greedily enjoyed this unprecedented feeling in Xing An''s embrace, so hearty! She welcomed his rain-like pampering, her toes trembling, and her fingers gripped the weeds beside her fiercely, so that the feeling of happiness swept through every part of her body... "Woman, I miss you so much." Xing An frantically pampered the female body under her, telling her thoughts in her ear... Over and over again, Xing An and Lan Bing Ning were like two children who didn''t know they were tired, wantonly indulging in their body heat, their happy sweat was left on the grass, and then they quietly fell asleep... Beijing, Qinghua Palace. "Get me something to eat first!" Little Badger had a bad impression of Yun Bei, and now he completely regarded her as a messenger girl. Yun Bei hurriedly went out, and came in with five or six roasted chickens in a short while! "Little Badger, where is your herb? Take it out and show it to me!" Seeing that Little Badger didn''t answer herself, Xuanyue asked. "It''s just an ordinary flower!" Little Badger said lazily while holding a roast chicken in his paws. Well, the way the little badger eats seems to be more elegant than before. "Little Badger, show me, I really want to know what this precious herb looks like!" Xuanyue''s tone contained a hint of pleading, where is there a master''s bearing and majesty? This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 685 "I saved it. Taking it out will affect its freshness. I''ll show it to you later." The little badger said, and with a whimper, he threw all the roast chicken he had eaten into his mouth. , and he was not seen chewing, and the roast chicken disappeared. The little badger touched his mouth, still eating like this! The little badger''s claws stretched out to the second roast chicken, the third roast chicken... "Then when will you help me recover my martial arts?" Xuanyue''s eyes were bright, although she was not used to Little Badger''s rude way of eating, but she was in a good mood and didn''t care. "As long as you''re ready, you can do it anytime." The little badger finished the last roast chicken like a wind and a cloud, and added his mouth to the mouth, thinking that he was smart. Saying that, he squatted down next to Xuanyue, and scratched at Xuanyue''s leg with his paws. "I''m ready, let''s start now!" Xuan Yue said immediately and stood up. "Okay." Little Badger stretched his waist, looked down at Xuanyue''s belly, and said contemptuously, "Master, you''ve gained a lot of weight recently, and your belly has grown so fat!" "Little Badger, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xuanyue laughed, "I''m pregnant!" "Pregnant?" Little Badger''s expression froze, his black eyes rolled, and he looked at Xuanyue in surprise and said, "Are you going to give birth to a cub?" "Have a baby!" Xuanyue corrected. It''s not a dog, it''s a puppy! "Master, how could you..." The hair on the little badger exploded, and he looked at Xuanyue with a fuss: "You are the noble master of this uncle, how can you breed offspring for Xingan!" "Little Badger, can you not speak so badly?" Xuanyue rolled her eyes, why does what Little Badger say sound weird? "Ouch..." The little badger cried out in a frenzy, and suddenly ran wildly back and forth in the room anxiously! It was so big and strong. It was running wildly in the room, and Yunbei seemed to have nowhere to stand. She leaned back nervously like Xuanyue, looked at Xuanyue for help, and hoped that Xuanyue could stop this one in front of her. Crazy owl! In the eyes of Little Badger, Xing An is considered a human being that can be respected by a few people, but if its owner wants to give birth to a child for Xing An, Little Badger feels that the situation is very serious! "Little Badger, stop. What''s the matter with you?" The pregnant woman was already irritable, and the inexplicable appearance of Little Badger made Xuanyue angry: "I haven''t beaten you for so long after going out, right?" The little badger''s rampant footsteps paused, and he didn''t walk so confidently! It stopped and roared fiercely towards Yunbei: "Go out, I want to have a few words with the master alone!" Although Yunbei knew that the little badger would not hurt it, but she was wary of the little badger in her heart, and she was still a little bit afraid. Hearing what the little badger said, she was eager to go out. "Little Badger, Yunbei is my friend, you are not allowed to treat her like this in the future!" Xuanyue saw that Yunbei walked out a little embarrassed, and severely criticized Little Badger. "In the heart of the little badger, only the master deserves my respect, and other human beings are ignorant in my eyes!" The little badger''s eyes rolled, staring at Xuanyue, with a coquettish expression. said the taste. Uh... such a big night owl act like a spoiled child, it''s really nauseous! "No matter what, you must have the minimum respect!" Xuanyue softened her heart when she saw Little Badger acting like a spoiled child, and her tone softened a lot. "Got it." The little badger said, shaking his body, his powerful body was wrapped in a halo like a light blue cocoon, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a round badger and returned to its previous appearance. . Little Badger jumped, jumped into Xuanyue''s arms, rubbed coquettishly in her arms, and said, "Master, will this make Yunbei less afraid?" The appearance of the little badger made Xuanyue feel very comfortable. When the little badger grew up, he became more fierce and mighty than before. In addition, after not seeing each other for so long, Xuanyue almost forgot what the little badger looked like when he was a child. . "Well, the little badger is good!" The little badger carried out Xuanyue''s words so quickly, Xuanyue was happy in her heart, and hurriedly patted the little badger''s smooth fur softly. "Master, after you gave birth to the baby, didn''t he become the little badger''s little master?" The little badger rubbed in Xuanyue''s arms for a while, and his dissatisfied tone was full of coquettishness. "Haha... So it is!" Xuanyue said, "Are you worried about this?" Little Badger''s self-esteem is very strong. In its heart, except for Xuanyue, all human beings are like ants. If Xuanyue gave birth to a baby, wouldn''t its status be lowered by another level? Thinking of this, it is very dissatisfied. I don''t know if it is to declare its territory or to demonstrate like a baby in Xuanyue''s belly. It is lying on Xuanyue''s belly, constantly rubbing against Xuanyue''s belly, scratching Xuan Moon giggled. "Little badger, stop making trouble, it''s so itchy!" Xuanyue said with a smile. The little badger doesn''t listen, and the head arch is even more powerful. Where is the usual majestic appearance? "Little Badger, if you don''t listen, I will throw you into the treasure bag!" Xuanyue threatened, with a cold threat in her tone. Little Badger''s body trembled and jumped onto Xuanyue''s dressing table like an arrow from the string. "Hahaha" Xuanyue was amused by the cuteness of the little badger, she laughed, and then said: "Just kidding with you, although you can put it in when you get smaller, but now I can take things from the treasure bag!" "Really?" Little Badger asked in disbelief. "Yeah!" Seeing that Little Badger didn''t believe it, Xuanyue stretched out her hand to take out the Qiankun bag from her waist, put a set inside at will, and took out a piece of black iron! "Hey, this is your poop!" Xuanyue shook the things in her hand. Now she can take things easily, and she can basically take them out, but sometimes she has to take out several times, and she can''t take out anything she wants. what to pay. "Master, put the things back first." Although he knew that the stinky poop wasn''t real and wasn''t dirty at all, but a girl in Xuanyue was holding it, Little Badger was still a little troubled! Xuanyue threw Xuan Tie in, wiped her hands by the way, and threw the Qiankun bag aside and said, "Come here, let''s talk about the business!" The little badger jumped to the bed next to Xuanyue and lay down comfortably, scratching his belly from time to time with his two claws, looking comfortable and enjoying: "Master, you are pregnant now, if you restore your skills now ...I''m afraid there will be danger." "Is it dangerous?" Xuanyue asked in surprise when she saw Little Badger''s serious expression. The little badger nodded and said, "Yes, herbal medicine has great medicinal properties, and I will also give you exercise to make the herbal medicine work, unclog your muscles, your body can bear it, but the baby in your belly is too small. Now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to withstand such a powerful stimulus!" "Then what should I do?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly, her face darkened. During the period of no martial arts, she didn''t mention how much she wanted to resume martial arts. Ever since she knew that Lan Bingning had resumed martial arts, she was even more eager to resume martial arts. When Little Badger came back from finding the herbs, she couldn''t be more happy. Now that Little Badger said that again, her disappointment was inevitably greater than before, and she was even more anxious. This book comes from the book king Chapter 686 The little badger Gululu turned around in the quilt, his big black eyes full of sadness! "Master, if you have to forcefully restore your martial arts now... you have to let me spend 300 years of skill to help you. I have managed to get back to what I am now, and I am afraid that I will be like this again... " The little badger said bitterly, looking at Xuanyue pitifully, as long as he thought of continuing to be the way he is now, he couldn''t help trembling! "Nonsense!" Xuanyue lifted the little badger like a chicken, and slapped it on the head: "You ate Xuanbin''s phantom ice mink, and then absorbed all the Mozu beads into your body, for a mere three hundred years. That''s it, how can you get back like this?" "Hehe... Although it''s a bit exaggerated, I do consume three hundred years of skill. I''m about to carry out the next evolution. If it takes three hundred years of skill to protect the baby in your belly, I will Waste of time!" The little badger''s expression and tone became serious. Although it didn''t show any expression on its dark face, there was a different kind of sadness in its tone, and it seemed to be hiding something. "Little Badger, are you hiding something from me?" Xuanyue couldn''t help asking when she rarely saw Little Badger''s face in front of her. The little badger said: "Three hundred years of skill is a trivial matter. I''m afraid that those who seek me and the monsters will find me at this time. I can''t protect myself, and maybe it will also implicate you, my master!" Little Badger''s tone became serious, and his dark eyes looked at Xuanyue. "Your enemy?" Little Badger nodded hurriedly. Who is Little Badger''s enemy? The little badger is always so indomitable, and it shows a worried look, then its enemy... must be very powerful. "Then... why don''t you help me recover my martial arts after I give birth?" Xuanyue hesitated for a while, then looked at Little Badger and said. "That''s the best." Little Badger nodded and said, "Master, why are you in such a hurry to restore martial arts?" Xuanyue said: "Lan Bingning went to the frontier to find Xing An. During your absence, I was almost killed several times, so I am very anxious to resume my martial arts!" "During that time, the little badger will not go out and stay by the master''s side to protect you. I am here, and no one of those stupid humans can hurt you!" The little badger''s tone was very arrogant, with strong self-confidence. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Alright, little badger, then you can stay and protect me." Neither Lan Yifeng nor Song Jianmad can protect Xuanyue closely, and Yunbei''s body protection is too weak, and sometimes, she seems powerless, but the little badger is a small animal... Uh, for the time being Call it, it can protect Xuan Yue at any time, then Xuan Yue will be very safe. Moreover, since it is the last battle, if successful, Xing An and Ye Caicheng will be back soon... In the next few days, the little badger turned into what it looked like when he was a child. He stayed by Xuanyue''s side every day, eating and sleeping together. Yunbei didn''t know what was going on these days, maybe it was because he was afraid of the little badger. Badger, she rarely stays with Xuanyue except when necessary. What Xuanyue didn''t know was that the possessive little badger didn''t like Yunbei getting too close to Xuanyue. As soon as Yunbei approached, it would take the opportunity to intimidate Yunbei. Harmful Yunbei was worried every day and did not dare to get too close to Xuanyue. "Master, what are you drinking? I think you drink this every day!" The little badger came over and sniffed, sniffing the bowl of soup left over by Niu Xuanyue, looking like he really wanted to eat it. "This is a birth control pill, do you want to take it?" Xuanyue held back her smile and asked Little Badger. "What?" Little Badger hurriedly retreated: "Master, stop joking, this uncle belongs to the public, what are you drinking this for?" Xuanyue held back her laughter, and the little badger suddenly wondered, "Is this birth control pill good? You are in good health, why do you want to drink this? It''s a three-point poison, isn''t the master afraid that drinking this will affect the child?" Xuanyue''s face was stained with worry: "I don''t know why, I''ve been feeling very tired recently. You felt it a few days before you came back. Yunbei asked the imperial doctor to see me. The imperial doctor said that my fetal position is unstable, about In the early stages of pregnancy, the maintenance was not good enough, I was stimulated, and I was afraid that I would give birth prematurely, so I was asked to drink some abortion pills, and I will give birth in more than two months, so I have to be more careful." "What''s the matter with premature birth? What if it''s premature?" Little Badger asked. What will happen? There is no incubator in this era, and premature children are born. If the care is not good, it will have a great impact on the child and the mother! "Premature birth may cause various problems in the child. I am only seven months old now. If the child is born prematurely, I don''t know what diseases will be congenitally brought on in the future. If it is more serious, it will be difficult to raise it. What''s more... it''s a stillbirth!" When Xuanyue said this, she couldn''t help but feel heavy. She put her hand on her lower abdomen. The child in her abdomen seemed to have telepathy with her, and her little foot kicked Xuanyue''s belly restlessly. Xuanyue was in pain and let out a soft cry. The little badger came over immediately and asked excitedly, "Master, what''s the matter?" The little badger hurriedly ran to Xuanyue and asked anxiously. "It''s alright, the child kicked me!" Xuanyue laughed, with a very satisfied smile. The little badger black-eyed looked at Xuan Yue''s face in confusion, and asked suspiciously, "Kicked the master? Will he kick people?" Xuanyue nodded: "I''ll kick it a long time ago, he''s a restless guy! Little Badger, would you like to touch him? He''s very naughty!" The doctor''s diagnosis made Xuanyue worried, but every time she felt the restless punches and kicks of the little life in her belly, she felt very at ease! "Can I do it?" Little Badger asked flattered with a slightly excited expression. It has always been an arrogant existence between heaven and earth, but it has always been ignorant of the strange feelings of human beings and the reproduction of their descendants. "Of course!" Xuanyue grabbed its dark paws and placed it on her belly: "Wait a moment..." "Ah, he kicked, Master, he kicked me!" The little badger also screamed. "Uh..." Yunbei walked in, looking at the strange movement of one person and one beast standing at the door awkwardly, not knowing what to do. The little badger withdrew its claws with a slap. If he could see his dark face clearly, he would surely find his face so embarrassed that it was about to burn! "Yunbei, what''s wrong?" Xuanyue asked. "Sister, please come over there with the Empress Dowager!" Yunbei nursed the little badger and stared at her. After the little badger came, Jingjing and Cuiyun didn''t dare to come in. Except for the necessary services, they let Yunbei Come. "What did she ask me to do?" Xuan Yue was very strange. Since Chongli was demoted to a commoner, the Empress Dowager has been depressed for a period of time. In the past half year, she has hardly provoke Xuanyue. What happened today? What did you ask Xuanyue to do in the past? "She said that there is news from the frontier, so you better hurry up!" Yunbei said. Little Badger said: "Master, why did you report the news to her from the frontier? Why didn''t you tell you directly and pass the news to Qinghua Palace?" Xuanyue also finds it strange that Long Yan has been dealing with government affairs for the past six months. If there is any news, even if it is not spread to Qinghua Palace, it should be sent by Longyan to tell me. Why did it come from the Empress Dowager? ? This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 687 "It seems to be something related to the harem..." Yunbei said, "Sister, are you going?" Has something to do with the harem? The harem... Could it be Lan Bing Ning? Xuanyue hesitated for a moment and said, "Go and have a look." "Master, why do you care about that old lady?" Little Badger said indifferently. "Come with me and see what tricks she plays!" Xuanyue said. The Empress Dowager has not had any confrontation with her for so long, and now she suddenly said to find her, Xuanyue believes that it is impossible to simply spread news. Xuanyue took Yunbei and the little badger, and the two of them rushed to Kunning Palace. After arriving at Kunning Palace, Xuanyue was invited in almost without notice. In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, a thick incense was burning, Xuan Yue frowned and covered her nose with a silk handkerchief. "Does the Queen not like the smell of this incense? Yes, you are pregnant, and your nose is different from Aijia''s. Come and remove the incense!" The Empress Dowager''s tone was quite kind, like a very ordinary Kind old grandmother. Immediately, someone pulled the incense off the incense stick, Xuanyue felt strange in her heart, her face remained still, she hugged the little badger in her arms, and gently removed the handkerchief. The incense was removed, but there was still a smell of incense in the room, Xuanyue said, "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager is looking for me, what''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager looked at Xuan Yue with some embarrassment and said, "Empress, how have you rested recently? Is everything okay with the fetus?" Such a greeting. Xuanyue smiled and said, "If the Empress Dowager has anything to say, I have to rush back to take a lunch break." The Empress Dowager was not angry at Xuanyue''s indifferent attitude, she just glanced at the dark little badger in Xuanyue''s arms and said, "There is news from the frontier that Xing An has won a great victory, Liu Chengtian has been captured, and Dashiguo and Xiaoshiguo also raised their flags to surrender, and they will be back soon!" "Really?" Xuan Yue was overjoyed, they actually won, "Did the father also receive this news?" How come the Empress Dowager didn''t look happy when she said such news. And it''s about the harem? She should have more text! "I received it!" The Empress Dowager nodded and said embarrassedly: "The emperor was able to capture Liu Chengtian so quickly this time, and the Queen of the West Palace was a great contributor. She helped lead many masters of the Taiqing Palace and sent a ninth-order monster. The demon beasts have extremely strong attack power, rough skin and thick flesh, and fierce appearance, so as soon as they pass by, they will capture Liu Chengtian and others who are lurking in one fell swoop!" "Oh? Does the Empress Dowager mean that the Empress of the West Palace needs a reward to let me give up the seat of the East Palace?" Xuanyue said coldly. The Empress Dowager said: "The queen has said too much. The Aijia came to you not to discuss how to reward Empress Xigong, but to discuss how to punish her!" "What do you want to say, it''s better to be happy, don''t worry, I''m tired of listening!" Xuanyue said rudely. The Empress Dowager said: "Oh, I''m afraid to say it out, it will make you excited, Queen, and it will not be good if it affects the fetus." Xuanyue said: "Didn''t you come here just to tell me? Maybe you are happier when you see me uncomfortable!" "Empress, you''re talking too much, but Ai Jianian won''t care about you when she is pregnant." The Empress Dowager looked generous: "It''s like this, although Empress Nishigong She has merit, but as soon as she arrived at the barracks, she took Xing An with her, and the two of them couldn''t help it in the barracks... Alas, you young people, the Aijia can''t say it. Unable to restrain himself, he disregarded the rules of the military camp. As soon as we met, the emperor favored the Empress Nishigong and almost missed the battle. Although there was a near miss, it violated military discipline after all. We can''t say anything about the emperor, but Bing Ning is The queen of the harem, how should I be punished, I have to ask the queen, lets discuss it together, what to do! Did Xing An dote on Lan Bing Ning as soon as they met in the military camp? Xuanyue''s heart seemed to be pierced by something suddenly, and she felt uncomfortable even with her lower abdomen. Is Xing An so impatient? "The emperor and Empress Xigong have a good relationship. In order to reproduce offspring, originally... This is understandable, but they are too disrespectful. Aijia wants to set off for Empress Nishigong, but she has credit, and Aijia feels embarrassed. Nah, that''s why I invited the queen to come here." Xing An, does he really like Lan Bing Ning so much? When I saw them hugging and making out in the daytime at Huxin Xiaozhu, Xuanyue also thought about whether there was a misunderstanding. Now it seems...she probably shouldn''t make excuses for Xing An. Yes, Lan Bingning is such a beautiful and smart woman, how many men can resist? "Master..." Little Badger felt that Xuanyue''s mood swings were very strong, and scratched Xuanyue to make her happier. Xuanyue''s heart was empty. She hadn''t seen her for half a year. Her little expectation for Xing An had turned into disappointment! "If the Empress Dowager wants to use this matter to block me, you don''t have to say it anymore!" Xuan Yue said indifferently, standing up like she was leaving. The Empress Dowager said angrily: "What is the Queen talking about? This is a matter of the harem. Shouldn''t it be up to you, Aijia, and the Empress Dowager to decide the punishment?" Xuanyue said: "Are you finished now? After that, I''ll leave!" With a gloomy face, Xuanyue quickly returned to Qinghua Palace. Feeling her bad mood, Yunbei didn''t dare to say a word along the way, even the little badger jumped down and ran on the ground by herself, not daring to provoke Xuanyue. Back at Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue asked Yunbei and Little Badger to go out, saying that they would take a lunch break and be alone. Little Badger and Yunbei were very worried, but they knew it was useless to persuade her at this time, so they went out together. "You are looking at the master here, the incense in the old lady''s palace is a little weird, I''ll go check what it is!" Once out of Xuanyue''s house, the little badger''s tone became fierce! After all, Yunbei didn''t have time to speak, and only heard a sound, and the figure of the little badger disappeared! "What a quick little badger!" Yunbei looked deeply at the direction where the little badger disappeared... In the room, Xuanyue was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was filled with scenes of Xing An and Lan Bingning embracing each other. The more she thought about it, the more confused her mind became. Her heart seemed to be blocked by something, stuffy, and her breathing became short and hard! Xuan Yue''s eyes blinked, and a tear fell unconsciously in her eyes. She quickly wiped away the tears and said to herself, "Xing An, do you really love her so much? Or did she go to the frontier? Behavior, moved you?" The sound is very soft, and when the wind blows, it disappears... Xuanyue fell asleep and didn''t wake up in the evening. Yun Bei felt that something was wrong and pushed the door to go in. She saw Xuan Yue''s face was pale and her body was shaking. When she touched her forehead, it was terribly hot, and she was covered in sweat! Yun Bei was terrified, and hurriedly asked Jingjing to find the imperial doctor, took Xuanyue''s pulse, wiped her sweat and changed her clothes. After being busy for a while, the little badger came back first, and Yunbei could almost feel the strong murderous aura emanating from it! "Little Badger, sister, she seems to have an accident." Yunbei said. Little Badger nodded and said in a cold tone: "The incense in the old lady''s palace was mixed with musk just now. She acted very carefully and covered it up with something similar to musk. Even my uncle was negligent! " This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 688 "Muxiang? No wonder elder sister is like this!" Yunbei''s face was even more ugly. Musk can cause miscarriage, and if a woman uses too much, she will even lose the ability to conceive! "That old goddess... I will definitely not let her go! The old man who prepared incense in her palace has been eaten by Lao Tzu, as for her... If the master is okay, I will let her die happily, if the master is in trouble I will definitely let her live and die!" The little badger''s eyes were evil and scary, Yunbei shook her body and said, "Is it Chen Xicha from the Queen''s Palace?" Yunbei asked. Little Badger nodded, patted his belly, and said dissatisfiedly, "Old and dry old woman, it''s really unpalatable!" "Miss Yunbei, the imperial doctor is here!" Came the beautiful voice. A post station three hundred miles away from the capital. Lan Bingning waited carefully beside Xing An, and lightly arranged the bedding for him, and said, "Your Majesty, rest well. After rushing for so many days in a row, you are about to arrive in the capital. Don''t be in a hurry at this moment!" "I take a break, I will go back soon!" Xing An''s voice was cold. Since being bitten by a poisonous flower and having a relationship with Lan Bing Ning, Xing An''s attitude towards Lan Bing Ning has become even more indifferent, and even a little evasive. "Are you in such a hurry to see her?" Lan Bingning''s eyes turned red, and she said with a cry: "I traveled all the way to find you, and I want to give you a surprise and icing on the cake, so that you can come back quickly. I didn''t know there were flowers like that on the road, I...even if we were together, that...what does that matter? I was your concubine!" "Go down, I want to exercise and adjust my breath, and I''m going to set off soon!" Xing An didn''t want to listen to Lan Bingning''s words, but just wanted to rest quickly and go on the road early. If it wasn''t for his body and the army in need of rest, he would never stop. He has to go back quickly and explain to Xuanyue! The last time, he and Lan Bingning in Xiaozhu in the heart of the lake had broken Xuanyue''s heart, Xing An went to the border without explaining anything. After more than half a year, Xing An''s resentment and anger towards Xuanyue have long since disappeared. He has been thinking about how to explain what happened to Xuanyue when he went back, and how to ask Xuanyue''s forgiveness. This time it happened again. Such a thing, and the whole army knew that he couldn''t wait to get out of bed when he met Lan Bingning, and he was even more anxious! He knew that Xuanyue looked carefree on the surface, but when faced with their relationship problems, he became very sensitive. He was afraid that someone with a heart would seize this point and use Xuanyue''s mentality to make a big fuss in front of Xuanyue! If he didn''t hurry back, he was afraid that the relationship between him and Xuanyue would be completely over, and there would be no chance of recovery. Besides, he was so eager to see Xuanyue. When Lan Bingning saw Xing An said this, the sadness and loneliness in her eyes condensed, she bit her lip fiercely, and said, "Then what am I? Senior brother, I didn''t force you to do anything with me, it''s all you. Voluntary. Don''t you take responsibility for me?" "I told you a long time ago, don''t treat me like that. I owe you, but I owe her too. I can''t bear to hurt her, so I have to owe it to you." Xing An looked at Lan Bingning, serious Said: "In addition to letting me love you, if there is something else that can make up for you, I promise, I will definitely do it." Lan Bingning''s eyes were dripping down, and she ran out crying. She left Xing An''s room and ran two steps, and saw a figure flying by in the yard, but she didn''t feel murderous, didn''t care, and ran back to her room! "Slave Dao, you are finally back!" The shadow, the slave sword, jumped into Ye Caicheng''s room. "Young master, I''m sorry. Dao slave has been away for so long, it''s really delayed!" Dao slave has been fighting with Ye Caicheng in the frontier. This time they left for a few days because they received a message from the demons when they were in the frontier. The same kind of distress signal, only let Dao Slave and Long Da Long Er rush over to help! "What happened?" Ye Caicheng asked. Dao Nu''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of grief and anger: "Young Master, our subordinates have been killed and injured countless times, and more than a hundred unarmed old people and children have also been killed. This time, the casualties are very serious." "What?" Ye Caicheng slammed his fist on the table beside him, and the table fell to the ground and shattered into powder. "Who is it? Why are you so cruel?" "It''s the fourth prince of the Western Regions!" Dao Slave said. The veins on Ye Caicheng''s forehead burst out. If it were their subordinates who knew martial arts, it would be fine. After all, in a fight, death was inevitable, but why didnt even those innocent old people and children be spared? "Young Master, the four princes of the Western Regions have put down their words, and they must kill all the demons, not a single one!" The knife slave''s eyes also turned red, and he was so angry: "Young Master, we have already delayed too much. Time is running out, we can''t delay it any longer. Liu Chengtian has been caught, and Lady Ye should keep her promise to go to Tuli with us. Ye Caicheng said: "Why don''t I want to? But this time Xing An went back, he just wanted to explain to Shura that if Shura forgives him... Dao Slave, I can''t bear to take her back forcibly. I already have a consensus with Xing An, Let her choose freely. Although she is the Dark Saint of the Demon Race, but...she doesn''t know her identity at all, she has no obligation to take such a big responsibility on her own!" The knife slave said: "But Miss Ye has promised you, she doesn''t have to stay in Tuli forever, she can wait for the demons to improve and come back!" "Knife slave, you don''t have to say it. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her. I''m a man, and I''m the royal heir of the Demon Race. It''s my duty to revive the Demon Race. Why should I place my hopes on a woman?" "But... she is our witch''s dark saint. Without the dark saint, the soldiers and people we are left with will have no hope!" For them, hope is more important than anything. "Are you going to disobey the order?" Ye Caicheng''s face turned cold. "My subordinates don''t dare!" The swordsman bowed his head. "You go out!" The swordsman did not dare to stop and went out. Dao Nu came out, sighed at Ye Caicheng''s room door, hesitated for a while, suddenly remembered a note four, turned around, and walked to Xing''an''s room... "Since your Excellency is here, come in!" Dao Nu stood at the door of Xing An for a while, when he heard Xing An''s voice. His surprise flashed by, as if he had made a certain decision, he pushed the door open! "It''s you?" Xing An was a little surprised to see that it was a human knife slave who came in. The knife slave said: "Your Majesty, I admire you very much. Today I am here because I have something to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" Xing An was a little curious. "Miss Ye also returned to Tuli with my young master, do you want to know the reason?" Dao Nu asked. "Are you willing to tell me?" Xing secretly asked. The knife slave nodded and told Xing An about the matter. Xing An was very surprised and said, "She turned out to be for me..." Xing An originally felt sorry for Xuan Yue, and felt guilty in her heart. After listening to Dao Slave''s words, and hearing that Xuanyue begged Ye Caicheng to do this in order to protect him, she almost went crazy with guilt! This book comes from Chapter 689 He thinks he''s an asshole! Xuanyue loves him so much, he lost his memory, and did so much to hurt her, she didn''t give up on herself, how could she go with Ye Caicheng? The people of the Tianmu Dynasty had killed so many demons. If it wasn''t for Xuanyue, how could Ye Caicheng have come to the rescue? Even if he loves Xuanyue again, he can''t be so unprincipled. Now that the knife slave said, he finally understood. In his heart, he was even more eager to go back to see Xuanyue. "Your Majesty, now that you know, please let Miss Ye meet with the young master of my family. Miss Ye will come back one day, but the hope of our demons... is all on Miss Ye alone!" "Ye Caicheng said so, why are you so stubborn?" Xing An''s voice said coldly. "Emperor, I tell you the truth of the matter, I just hope you can be reasonable, for the sake of my young master who saved you... If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude!" Dao Nu''s face darkened, The scars on the face look particularly scary! "You are not my opponent!" Xing An coldly said. "I know. I didn''t plan to do anything with you!" Dao Nu suddenly said: "Your Majesty, do you remember what you did ten years ago?" Xing An''s face changed: "The last time you asked me, Chongli, the Empress Dowager and Liu Chengtian went to the hut outside the city together, did you just want to threaten me with the incident ten years ago?" "You are very smart." Dao slave said: "I don''t know if the emperor still cares about it now?" "If I don''t agree to let the queen go willingly, will you take revenge on me for that?" Xing An said coldly. "Yes!" Dao Nu said: "I don''t understand feelings. But I know that Miss Ye is sad, and neither you nor the young master can feel at ease, so I have to let you give up. If you really love Miss Ye, let go of Miss Ye. "Ye-girl doesn''t belong to the palace at all!" "What if I don''t agree?" Xing secretly asked. "Then I have no choice but to make that matter public. If the emperor doesn''t care, you can try it!" "I can kill you right now!" Xing An''s hands have gathered inner strength, and he is already murderous! "I have arranged everything. If I don''t go back within three hours, Long Da and Long Er can quickly spread the matter to the whole world overnight!" The knife slave said: "Not to mention that I am, the young master of my family will not let it go. At that time... he will use various means to take away Miss Ye, even more so you can''t stop it! If you are willing to cooperate, Miss Ye will take you with you. Missing leaves, she will come back. If she leaves with hatred, you will never see Ye Maiden again for the rest of your life!" "I don''t care!" Xing An slowly put away the grudge in his hand and smiled slightly. His smile is like the spring water that breaks the ice in the early spring, so beautiful and enchanting, the knife slave also lost his mind for a moment! "I won''t let her leave with hatred. If you want to tell what happened ten years ago, it''s a big deal that I don''t have the throne, and I''m spurned by people all over the world! But I still have her, and she won''t serve me for ten years. I left me for the mistakes I made in the past, but I will leave for the mistakes I made now! After weighing it, I had to explain the current situation and ask her to forgive me. Either you or Ye Caicheng should understand that if she didnt misunderstand my relationship with Lan Bingning I won''t go with you if you don''t have anything in between!" He doesn''t care about losing the throne and everything else, as long as he owns Xuanyue, he has everything, even if he is hunted down, it doesn''t matter! Xing An''s voice, with the confidence of a king and a strong sense of conquest! Dao Slave had to admit that Xing An was indeed a very simple person. "Are you sure?" Knife Slave was surprised. "I''m sure!" Xing An said: "You can go, and in another hour, I will go to the palace to see her!" The knife slave walked out, disappointment and surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the handles in their hands could make Chongli, Liu Chengtian, and the Empress Dowager so frightened. He thought that he could also contain Xing An, but he didn''t expect... Xing An didn''t care so much, and he even even Xuanyue Darkness Saint It doesn''t matter who you are as a woman! What should he do? He walked all the way in disappointment, and was thinking about whether to spread Xing An''s actions ten years ago, but saw a strange golden mask floating in front of him: "Knife slave, you want your young master. , take away the empress?" "Yes. So what?" Knife Slave was a little afraid of Ghost Owl''s strength. He always felt that Ghost Owl had some mysterious powers and terrifying secrets on him, and he didn''t dare to heat Ghost Owl. But since it was about Xuanyue and the Demon Race, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid. "I can help you!" Gui Xiao suddenly said. Qinghua Palace... Cuiyun rushed into Xuanyue''s bedroom excitedly to wake her up, and said, "Niangniang, the emperor has returned to the capital, and now there are thousands of people outside, the emperor is entangled, and those ministers are also visiting the emperor. The emperor sent someone to come. Let me tell you first, I will get rid of them within half an hour and come to see you." Xuanyue said: "Really? Come back so soon?" Her voice was weak, and her face was very pale. "Yes!" Cuiyun nodded again and again. Xuanyue''s heart is looking forward and sad, Xing An is back, her thoughts finally wait for the person in her heart, but she thinks of Xing An and Lan Bingning... She is tangled again, is it better not to see Xing An? . "Who''s here?" Xuanyue''s tone was very weak. She was very uncomfortable for the past two days. Her lower abdomen was in constant pain, her high fever persisted, and her whole body was weak. She never felt the child kick her again in the past two days! "I don''t know who it is, but I don''t know who it is. I don''t know who it is. I don''t know who it is. I wear a black hat with a brim!" Cuiyun said. "Please come in!" Xuan Yue thought of a person in her heart. "Little Badger, you go out first." Xuanyue looked at Little Badger who was guarding her vigilantly: "People from Xing An will not hurt me." "Okay, this uncle is at the door. If the master calls me immediately, the little badger will come to save you!" The little badger shook his fat buttocks and disappeared. As soon as the little badger left, Cuiyun walked in. "I''ve seen the goddess!" The figure of the man with the black bamboo hat was ethereal, and the clothes seemed to be empty inside. "Cuiyun, you go down first!" Xuanyue felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong when she saw the looming golden mask under the windbreaker. Cuiyun closed the door, and Gui Xiao took off the brim of his hat and said, "Miss, master asked Gui Xiao to tell you that he will be back to see you soon." "Yeah!" Xuanyue nodded and said, "Why bother you with such a thing, Gui Xiao, if you have anything to say, just say it." "Niangniang is really smart!" Under the dim light in the room, Gui Xiao''s golden mask looked extraordinarily cold and strange: "Gui Xiao really has something to tell her in private!" "What?" "About the master''s cold poison!" Gui Xiao said slowly: "Niangniang, in fact, the master..." Little Badger squatted at the door, he wanted to eavesdrop on what the ghost inside said, but he was afraid that Xuanyue would get angry, so he thought about it, and finally gave up. It can be seen that Xing An or Ghost Owl will not hurt Xuan Yue. It was squatting on a clean stone in the yard and admiring its paws when it suddenly heard Xuanyue scream! The little badger tensed up and jumped into the room, and at the moment of landing, he had transformed into that huge night owl. It waited for its big dark eyes to look at Xuanyue. This book comes from reading Chapter 690 I saw Xuanyue clutching her stomach and cramping on the bed, her hands looking in pain, twitching to support the fetus: "Ah, my stomach hurts! I feel like I''m dying!" It was fine to go out just now, so Gui Xiao came in to visit Xuanyue just like this? "What did you do to the master?" The little badger''s dangerous breath approached the ghost owl, and before he spoke with the ghost owl, its claws carried the whistling wind, and slapped the ghost owl mercilessly! "Boom!" There was a loud noise from the yard, and the ghost owl rolled several times and hit a stone, the golden mask fell from his face, and several mouthfuls of blood spewed out of his mouth. He was terrified in his heart, and when he felt the murderous aura of the approaching little badger, he had already condensed 100% of his skills to make a move and protect himself, but he was photographed by the little badger before he even had a chance to make a move, which means that What? What kind of terrifying power is this? His martial arts are even above Xing An! His painful expression made a terrifying face even more mysterious. He looked at the little badger in horror. The little badger was rushing out. If he took another claws like the little badger, he would definitely die! "Little Badger, let them go to the midwife, I... I seem to have broken the amniotic fluid! Quick!" Xuanyue used all her strength to call out to Little Badger. Although the little badger didn''t know what amniotic fluid was, he knew that there was no delay, so he immediately shouted in the yard: "Go and get the imperial doctor!" Jingjing, Cuiyun, and Yunbei heard the movement and ran out. The three of them all screamed in unison when they saw the ghost owl lying on the ground in the yard. That face... so scary! That''s scarier than any ghostly face in people''s dreams! Ghost Owl seemed to feel something, trembled, picked up the golden mask that fell to the side and covered his face in a panic, struggling to leave, Little Badger was concerned about Xuanyue''s situation at this time, otherwise, he could not escape death! "What are you doing? Do you want to be like him!" Little Badger was angry, and the consequences were serious. Jingjing hurriedly ran to ask the imperial doctor, Yunbei and Cuiyun put away their surprise and ran to Xuanyue''s room. After such a long time, Xuanyue''s face was as pale as at home, large drops of sweat appeared on her forehead, her body arched up in pain, and she curled up on the bed, as if the pain would take her life at any time! "What''s wrong with my sister?" Yunbei hurried forward! "What does she mean when the amniotic fluid broke?" The little badger looked at Yunbei fiercely. "I, I don''t know, maybe I''m about to give birth!" Yunbei turned her head and instructed Cuiyun: "Go and boil hot water!" "Oh, good!" Cuiyun hurriedly ran out. "Why are you boiling hot water? What should I do? Are you about to give birth? Premature?" The little badger was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "I don''t know. Isn''t it time to boil hot water?" Yunbei also panicked, her heart was pounding, and she was anxious. "I, I hurt so much... Yunbei, little badger, I''m about to die, ah..." Xuanyue was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to roll. "Why hasn''t the midwife come yet? I''m going to arrest someone!" The little badger disappeared in a flash. Yun Bei stayed behind, scrambling to wipe the sweat off Xuan Yue and comforting her. "Yunbei, that contraceptive pill... may be poisonous!" Xuan Yue said with difficulty: "It was the hands and feet of the Empress Dowager." "What?" Yun Bei almost cried anxiously: "Sister, how is this possible? I have tasted your medicine myself!" "That poison doesn''t hurt ordinary people, it''s colorless and odorless... It should, it should be placed in some places that we can''t reach..." For example, in medicinal materials, such as water, or even in medicine jars. She never thought that the Empress Dowager, as Xing An''s grandmother, would poison the emperor''s heir! Just now, Gui Xiao found it in her medicine bowl and told Xuanyue. In fact, she is also very strange, even the little badger can''t find it, how does Gui Xiao know? As for the empress dowager, she was just guessing. "Sister, woo... You must not be in trouble, your child must be safe and sound..." Yunbei began to cry. The chronic poison in the anti-abortion pills, coupled with the stimulation of the speech at the Kunning Palace last time and the incense containing musk, were enough to kill her! Today, Gui Xiao came and told her a shocking secret. How could she not give birth prematurely? Even if the ghost owl does not come to her, she will definitely have a seizure tomorrow at the latest! "The midwife is here, the midwife is here!" Little Badger''s anxious voice came, and he threw the midwife to Xuanyue''s bed: "Hurry up to make my master less uncomfortable, or this uncle will eat you!" The midwife shivered with fright, got up to check on Xuanyue, her face became more and more ugly! She wasn''t worried about Xuanyue, she was just worried that something happened to Xuanyue and she would be eaten. "Go and prepare a basin, hot water, and scissors! You go out, I''m going to deliver her..." The midwife said hurriedly. In Qinghua Palace, busy making a group! After Yunbei sent things in, she was just like the little badgers turning around at the door, as if they were in a hurry. In the room, Xuanyue screamed more than a shrill scream, and Yunbei and Little Badger were heartbroken! "Woman, I''m back!" In less than half an hour, Xing An arrived at Qinghua Palace, followed by Ye Caicheng. "Your Majesty, the prince, and the elder sister are giving birth inside, no one can go in!" Yun Bei hurriedly stopped them. "I want to go in and accompany her!" Xing An didn''t care and rushed in! The little badger and Ye Caicheng also rushed in, and heard the midwife yelling at Xuanyue: "Get out, get out!" Little Badger and Ye Caicheng retreated in embarrassment, but Xing An insisted on staying. Xuanyue almost fainted from the pain, but the pain made her extraordinarily awake. She felt Xing An''s familiar breath, not only did not stabilize, but became even more excited. "Woman, I''m here. What''s wrong with you? Are you in pain?" It''s been a long time since I didn''t see each other, and I didn''t imagine the lingering, but when I came to see Xuanyue''s painful appearance, Xing An''s heart was about to shatter. . "Let him go out, get out..." Xuanyue felt even more pain in her heart when she remembered Gui Xiao''s words. She only felt that her abdomen seemed to be against her, and the pain was even worse. "Your Majesty, go out quickly, the empress is very emotional, this is very bad for the child!" the midwife said. Xing An looked at the midwife, and then at Xuan Yue''s painful appearance. She wanted to stay with Xuan Yue, but she was afraid of delaying things, so she had to withdraw angrily! Seeing that he was also kicked out, Ye Caicheng and Little Badger looked at each other, as if they had been treated fairly. A few people waited anxiously at the door, the stones in the yard would be smashed by them, and there was no progress except Xuanyue''s shouting. "what" Xuanyue screamed in surprise, and then there was no sound at all. "What''s going on?" Xing An couldn''t hold back again and kicked the door open! "Go out..." The mother saw so many people rushing in with the little badger, and quickly drove them away: "The mother is not dressed yet, what are you doing here?" Little Badger and Ye Caicheng hurriedly withdrew in embarrassment. "I''m her husband, I want to go in!" Xing An''s heart sank to the bottom, it seemed that Xuan Yue had given birth, but why was there no sound of a child crying? "Then you all go out quickly..." The midwife waved away Ye Caicheng and Little Badger. "Where''s the child? Has he given birth? What has he given birth to? Are you all right?" Little Badger grabbed the midwife and asked. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 691 "My lord is fine, child, child..." The midwife trembled, not daring to speak. It was the first time she had seen such a situation for so many years... She thought of the child''s dark purple face, and felt pitiful and scared! "How is the child?" Little Badger and Ye Caicheng asked sharply. "The child... is dead!" "Woman..." Xing An walked in tremblingly and walked to Xuan Yue''s bed. Xuanyue closed her eyes and fell asleep tiredly, and the midwife washed and wrapped the child. He felt Xuanyue''s breath, although it was not stable enough, but there was no danger to his life. He was a little relieved and turned his eyes to the bright yellow cloth bag... "This child..." Xing An''s eyes touched the child''s cheek, his eyes were complicated and distressed, he actually... for a long time. Xuanyue woke up. "Child, child..." She opened her eyes and hurriedly called for the child in the first sentence. She touched her flat abdomen, and the child was gone. No, it should be said that the child was born! "Where''s my child?" Xuan Yue looked beside her, only Xing An was sitting beside her. "The child is fine!" Xing An''s expression was a little dodging. "Then hold it over and show it to me!" Xuan Yue said hurriedly. "He... drinks milk from the nanny!" Xing An''s eyes didn''t dare to look directly at Xuan Yue. "Tell the nanny to bring him here, I want to see him!" Xuanyue still didn''t know if it was a boy or a girl. "Woman, don''t do this!" Xing An held her hand tightly, her hand had lost so much weight! Xing An''s heart was broken, he said in a hoarse voice, "Woman, you are very tired just after giving birth, you have to rest well, otherwise how will you take care of the child?" Xuanyue vaguely felt that something was wrong: "I want to look after the child first, if you don''t bring it over, I''ll find it myself!" Xuan Yue said, she stood up and asked to put on her shoes. "Woman, listen to my explanation first." Xing An hurriedly grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand. "What are you waiting for when I see the child!" Xuanyue struggled to get up. Xing An hugged her body fiercely, and clasped her tightly: "Yue, don''t do this. I miss you so much, and I feel so bad!" In Xuanyue''s heart, there is an ominous premonition: "Did something happen? What are you hiding from me?" "You first listen to me explain to you what happened between me and Lan Bingning!" Xing secretly said. "I don''t want it! You let go, you bastard, you liar, I want to see the child." Xuanyue''s hand slapped Xing An''s back desperately. body, let her beat herself up. Xuanyue fought for a long time and saw that he didn''t respond, she was exhausted, she cried and bit Xing An''s shoulder! Xing An''s shoulders remained motionless, gnashing his teeth. Xuanyue knew that she felt the salty smell coming from her mouth, so she slowly opened her mouth, and Xing An''s shoulders were already red! Only then did Xuanyue let go, and pushed Xing An''s arms away, tears kept rolling down her eyes. Her voice was calm and scary: "Did something happen to the child?" "Yue, Lan Bingning and I are not what you think. I''m with her, just mistaken her for you..." "That doesn''t matter anymore." Xuan Yue''s tears kept rolling down her pale cheeks. Xing An was helpless to help her wipe, and the more she wiped her tears, the more she cried. "Don''t be like this. My heart hurts so much, if you are sad and you hit me out, you can''t cry just after giving birth." Xing An''s eyes were red, and her heart was sad and desolate: "Listen to me, I don''t like blue Bing Ning, I can explain it to you, I didn''t lie to you, I have always regarded Lan Bing Ning as you. Please forgive me, please forgive me... As long as you forgive me, I will rush Lan Bing Ning out of the palace immediately!" Seeing him, Xuanyue had to explain that she was not allowed to move. There was no one in the room, and Little Badger didn''t know where she was going. He had probably pushed everyone away. She wanted to leave, but couldn''t. It seems that the only way to speak clearly. "Whether you lied to me or not, whether you really like Lan Bingning or not, it doesn''t matter. Liu Chengtian has been arrested and I won''t stay. If you still have a trace of guilt towards me, don''t follow me. Fight for the child! I want to take him away, leave the capital, leave here!" Xuanyue''s voice was trembling: "I''m leaving soon, if you don''t want to hold a corpse, you can continue to stop me." "Why do you have to do this? Is the relationship between us so easily dissipated by misunderstanding? When I was holding Lan Bingning, it was your name, please believe me, please!" Xing An''s voice growled lowly, looking at Xuan Yue humbly. In his whole life, he would never bow his head like anyone else and leave Xuanyue. Hearing his words, Xuanyue felt extremely distressed. She stopped crying, but laughed, as if hearing a good joke. "Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Xing An laughed inexplicably. Xuanyue abruptly stopped her smile and said indifferently, "I believe in you, I believe in your words. I believe you were thinking of me when you were holding Lan Bing Ning!" "Really?" Xing An was overjoyed. Xuanyue nodded slowly, her voice was as cold as ice, and the cold person trembled: "Because Lan Bingning is not like me, the unique Yin bloodline in the world, which can absorb the cold poison in your body!" "Because only when I''m by your side can your cold poison be restrained." Xuanyue said. Xing An still did not speak. "Since we met, you have noticed my specialness. When you were at Xinglan Academy, you took off my clothes while holding me, because my body could make you feel painless! From then on, you let me take off my clothes. The ghost owl investigates me, and after knowing my physique, he approaches me, deceives me, and makes me fall in love with you!" Xuanyue took every single word with all her strength. "You already know!" Xing An''s voice calmed down, and her tone became extremely calm. "Yes. Your lie has been exposed. Now, you can stop lying." "In your heart, are the feelings between us all fake? Can''t you feel my love for you?" Xuanyue said: "I only feel the pain of being deceived by my beloved!" "But I love you too." "I just want me to detoxify you, that''s all!" "I do not have." "Isn''t it because of my physique that you approached me?" Xuanyue asked. "I admit it started out that way, but..." "Enough!" Xuanyue interrupted him, "Since you admit it, that''s enough. Now, I want to see my child, and I want to take him away!" "Are you going to leave me, a ruthless person, and go to the Tuli tribe?" Xing An asked. "right." "You won''t forgive me again, will you?" "right." "Never forgive me?" Xing An asked. "no way!" "You''ve decided to take the kids out of here and never see me, have you?" "Yes!" "The child is dead." Xing An suddenly said. three days later. "Sister, eat something." Yunbei brought a bowl of porridge to Xuanyue: "You haven''t eaten for three days. If this continues, your own body will collapse." Xuan Yue''s eyes were dull and she didn''t speak. "Master, eat some. The children are already dead. That man Xing An broke your heart. As long as you nod your head, I will kill him immediately!" Little Badger said anxiously beside him. "Little badger." Xuanyue said the first sentence in three days. "Yes." The little badger leaned over immediately. "I want to resume my martial arts, and I want to leave here immediately." This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 692 "But your body..." Little Badger said embarrassingly, "You are not suitable for walking now." "Yes, sister, the midwife said that you were premature and difficult to give birth, so you need to rest and recuperate. If you really want to leave, you can leave after a month to take care of your body." Yunbei said. "No, I have rested for three days, and the congestion in my body has been cleaned up!" "Master, you''ve been drinking so much water for three days without eating, just for this?" the little badger asked. Xuanyue nodded: "The child has already given birth, you don''t need to waste your power anymore, just use it for me tonight!" "Okay." Little Badger knew that Xuanyue had made a decision, and no one could change it. "Take me to the child''s graveyard." "it is good." In the imperial mausoleum, in a secluded corner, lay a small grave quietly. On the blank tombstone, not a word was written. Children who are not adults cannot enter the imperial mausoleum, let alone erect a monument and inscribe it. If it weren''t for Xing An''s insistence, this child would not even have the qualifications to enter the imperial mausoleum. "Master, why did you agree to bury him without looking at the child?" Little Badger asked in confusion. "I can''t do it." Xuanyue stood in front of the tomb, tears streaming down silently: "I''m afraid that in the future, I will meet his small face with closed eyes in my dreams day and night. I can''t do it..." Not ruthless, but too much love, that''s why he couldn''t see his face before he died. If you don''t watch it, maybe it won''t be so painful! "Master..." The little badger felt Xuanyue''s sadness, and shook his body, turning into a tall night owl, letting Xuanyue lean on it. He didn''t know how to comfort Xuanyue, he just wanted to be by her side like this and let her rely on himself, maybe it would be better. One person and one beast stood in front of the small grave for a long time, until it was dark before returning to Qinghua Palace. Xuanyue invited Ye Caicheng and Dao Nu to Qinghua Palace to protect Little Badger. Little Badger and Xuanyue sat cross-legged in the palace, preparing to restore their martial arts! "Master, everything is ready, are you ready?" Little Badger asked. "Ready." "Have you made up your mind? If I fail, you will probably lose your martial arts forever! Even your life will be in danger," said the little badger. "Little Badger, I believe in you." Now she can only rely on Little Badger. "What''s more, when a person''s bad luck has come to an end, there is nothing to worry about. Maybe luck will improve, but not necessarily!" Xuanyue said: "God can''t always be so cruel to me." "Okay then." Little Badger nodded and took out the things he needed and asked for herbs one by one. It first surrounded Xuanyue with a circle of gossip patterns, and then placed many small patterns in the gossip circle. These patterns surrounded it and Xuanyue, and finally, it placed a white flower in the center of the gossip, on Xuanyue''s leg! This short-lived flower is hard to come by, but Xuanyue finally saw it. This is a palm-sized off-white flower with lush petals, bright green foliage and bright yellow stamens. For so many days, the flowers were still fresh as if they had just been picked, and they were placed on her lap. A strange tendency lingered on the tip of her nose, and her heart became quiet in an instant. "Master, I''m about to start!" Little Badger''s voice was more serious than ever. "Phew, let''s get started!" Xuanyue took a deep breath, put on the pose that the little badger taught her, closed her eyes, eliminated distracting thoughts, and concentrated! Little Badger sat behind Xuanyue and closed his eyes. Between the two, starting from Little Badger, a soft and bright halo slowly appeared. The halo was light golden at first, and gradually became more and more bright. Brighter, brighter. In the end, the entire gossip pattern and the strange patterns inside were lit up. These halos formed a protective circle along the edge of the gossip, wrapping Xuanyue and the little badger. In the end, one person and one badger were submerged in the in the aperture. When the last halo covered them above her head, the beige flower on Xuanyue''s leg rose into the air, and under the pull of the little badger, it emitted waves of flowing light waves like Xuanyue... Soon, the entire bedroom was lit up, and the window sill emitted bursts of dazzling golden light. If it wasn''t because the little badger had ordered the window to be covered with black cloth, I was afraid that the light would rush out of Qinghua Palace and illuminate the entire palace. ! The night passed. Ye Caicheng, Dao Nu, Yun Bei, and Xiao Bao, who was later called into the palace, were all nervously guarding the door of Xuanyue''s bedroom in Qinghua Palace. It wasn''t until it was almost dawn that the light in the bedroom gradually dissipated, became lighter, and finally disappeared! The halo surrounding Little Badger and Xuanyue slowly fell at the last moment and became lighter! The little badger fell to the ground tired, and his body shrank rapidly, turning into the round shape he had when he was a child. ! Xuanyue opened her eyes, her dark pupils had become extremely bright! She moved her neck and pinched her index finger, only to feel that her body was filled with endless power. At this moment, she had the urge to fight with people! "Little Badger, we succeeded! My martial arts have recovered!" Xuanyue said with a smile, she turned around, but found Little Badger huddled in a ball, lying there tired, eyes closed. I don''t know if it is because of overwork, the fur on its body has faded and lost its original luster, the small round body is shrunk into a ball, and its four claws are hugged in a pile, as if to protect itself. "Little Badger, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanyue was startled and hurriedly hugged Little Badger. Little Badger''s heartbeat was also there, and his breathing was normal, but no matter what Xuanyue called, he couldn''t wake up. How is this going? Before Little Badger gave her luck, he never said that this would happen. Doesn''t it mean that if Xuanyue doesn''t give birth, it will go back three hundred years in the palace? How does it look like it''s getting worse now? Or was it too tired and just fell asleep? Yes, the little badger looks like he has fallen asleep. It used to be lethargic for no reason, just like this. It''s just that now compared to before, it seems to have no spirit, and the fur on its body is not as soft as before! Could it be that when he was healing her, there was an accident that made it too expensive? Xuanyue picked up Little Badger and said, "Little Badger, you can rest assured to sleep. Now that my martial arts have recovered, I can protect you!" Xuanyue said, holding the little badger in her arms and opening the door! At the door of the room, Ye Caicheng and others hurriedly turned their heads when they heard the movement, looked at her up and down, and then they all gathered around and asked her how she was doing. "Would you like to try it?" Xuanyue looked at a few people and said with a smile. "Sister, let me try it!" Xiaobao stepped forward eagerly. "Okay!" Xuanyue said, "Xiaobao has reached the ninth rank, so I''ll give it a try." Xiaobao went to the frontier for half a year of experience, became stronger and taller, and matured a lot. He smiled and said to Xuanyue: "Sister, you have just resumed martial arts, I will show mercy!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "I''m not ashamed to say it!" As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyue condensed a grudge in her hands, rumbled like a small treasure. Xiaobao''s hand grabbed his palm abruptly and took a few steps backwards! "Sister, your fighting spirit is so powerful!" Xiaobao''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 693 Xiaobao''s strength is very strong and solid, but she only used 80% of her skill to repel Xiaobao. It seems that her fighting qi is stronger than before the recovery! "Sister, I''ll try it too." Yunbei was eager to try. Xuanyue nodded, suddenly remembered something, she thought about something in her heart, she waved her hand, and a powerful cloud of sand and dust swept past her like Yunbei. Xuanyue was overjoyed, if it wasn''t for her mercy just now, Yunbei would not be able to escape. "Sister, did you accidentally use it just now?" Yunbei asked quickly. Yunbei knew that Xuanyue''s magic was ineffective from time to time. Xuanyue shook her head and said again: "I don''t know, I''ll try it." Xuanyue concentrated her mind and recited a few words. On her palm, a layer of light golden magic fluctuations slowly appeared. The magic fluctuations became bigger and bigger. Finally, the big stone in front was moved to the corner of the wall with a rumbling sound. fell down. This big rock is the one that Xuan Xuanshuang stabbed to kill her, and she moved to the rock that fell off halfway. Now, she can really send and receive martial arts freely! Xuanyue was very happy in her heart, and Yunbei was also very happy: "Sister, that''s great, your magic is better than mine!" Xuanyue was also very surprised. Her martial arts recovered, but she didn''t expect that even the magic of Shiling Shibuhui also became more powerful. This was really something she didn''t expect! In addition to being happy, Xuanyue suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help but caress the little badger in her arms. Could the little badger''s sleep be related to her magic? That''s right, Little Badger is just helping her recover her martial arts. Now, not only is her martial arts more pure and proficient than before, but she also has a lot more magic power than before. Could it be because of this that Little Badger fell asleep? Xuanyue felt some guilt in her heart, she carefully stuffed the little badger into her wide sleeve, and said, "Go, let''s go to Xingyuelou to celebrate." "You are still confinement..." Ye Caicheng reminded. Xuanyue turned her head and said, "As long as you don''t blow the wind, it''s fine. The big deal is that I''ll be sitting in a sedan chair today. I''m going to Xingyuelou today... and I have to say goodbye to everyone!" "bid farewell?" "Yes, I plan to set off in the next few days and return to Tuli with you." "Sister, are you leaving?" Xiaobao immediately took Xuanyue''s hand reluctantly. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Little Treasure, you go to your house and invite your mother and father to come with you. I also have to give them an explanation." "You really decided to go with me now?" Ye Caicheng asked Xuanyue in disbelief. "What? Don''t you want me to go?" Xuanyue asked. "Of course not!" Ye Caicheng hurriedly shook his head: "I can''t ask for it. You wait for me, I''ll prepare the sedan chair now and let you say goodbye to them." Xuanyue said: "By the way, help me call Meijing and Cuiyun over to pack up." "Now?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xuanyue nodded and said, "I''ll go straight out, and I won''t come back. I''ll pack my luggage first, and put it in the Qiankun bag, so that it won''t attract attention." "Sister..." Both Xiaobao and Yunbei said anxiously. "Xiaobao, be good! My sister will explain to you later. You first ask your parents to wait for me at Xingyuelou!" "Okay." Xiaobao knew that it was useless to talk too much now, so he left the palace and returned to Xuan''s house. Ye Caicheng and Dao Nu also left, and when the palace came, only Yunbei, Cuiyun, and Jingjing were left! "Cuiyun, beautiful, I''m going out of the palace today, and maybe I won''t come back in the future. Are you willing to stay in the palace or go out? If you don''t want to stay in the palace, I can ask Cui Lin to give you a place in the palace. Xingyuelou has arranged a better job." Xuanyue asked Meijing and Cuiyun first. Jingjing and Cuiyun vaguely knew that Xuanyue would leave. After hearing what Xuanyue said, they hurriedly knelt down and said, "Niangniang, we all have to follow Niangniang. We will go wherever Niangniang goes!" Xuanyue could see that the words of the two were sincere, she hesitated for a while, and said, "Okay, Meijing, you go to the Western Regions with me, as for Cuiyun... Your grandfather is still in the capital, so don''t come with me. went." "My lady..." "I know you''re loyal, but Mrs. Du is very old. If I go, I''m afraid that there will be very few opportunities to return to Beijing in the future. You should stay!" When she comes back in the future, it is mostly related to Xingyuelou. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to come back. "Okay, Niangniang!" Cuiyun cried and agreed. "Yunbei, what about you? Do you want to come with me?" Xuanyue asked Yunbei. "Sister, of course I want to go with you!" Yun Bei said with a serious face. "Yunbei, are you going to follow me for the rest of your life? You don''t want to go home to have a look, or...find some goals and values ??in your life?" Xuanyue asked. Yun Bei has been following her, and it is not a solution. She has the ability to protect herself now and does not need to stay by Xuanyue''s side for safety. Yunbei pondered for a moment and said, "Sister, I want to go back to Jingtao City." "Going to find your parents?" Xuanyue asked. Yun Bei nodded and said, "I want to ask him why he is so cruel to me! I want to see if he will regret it after knowing my martial arts!" Seeing Yunbei''s expression, Xuanyue couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart, and said, "Alright, then you can go back. After that, what are your plans?" Yun Bei said: "After that, I will go to Tuli to meet my sister." "Okay." Xuan Yue had no choice but to agree first. "Mingjing Cuiyun, you pack my things first, I''ll go to Guanju Palace!" "Sister, you are going..." Yunbei said anxiously. Now that Xuanyue has recovered her martial arts, Yunbei is afraid that she will go to Lan Bingning for a duel. "The emperor hasn''t come out of Guanju Palace these days. I''m just going to say goodbye to him. You don''t have to worry." Xuanyue said calmly. No matter what, Xuanyue felt that saying goodbye was a basic courtesy. Although the weather was hot, a few people were afraid that Xuanyue would blow in the wind, so they put on a thin cloak and covered her hat so that her neck and head would not be exposed. After wearing it, Xuanyue put the little badger on the bed again, and let Yunbei take good care of it, so she went to Guanju Palace alone! As soon as Xuanyue arrived at Guanju Palace, the maid directly asked her to go to the bedroom. She thought that Lan Bingning would stop her, but Lan Bingning was waiting for Xuanyue at the door to accompany her to see Xing An. In the bedroom, there was a strong aroma of wine, Xing An was leaning against the edge of the bed in messy clothes, and there were countless wine bottles lying on the ground. Sitting on the ground, I heard footsteps and didn''t move. "Your Majesty, elder sister has come to see you. Get up!" Lan Bingning''s voice was very soft, with a strong sense of distress. Xing An''s body froze for a moment, but did not move, and said coldly, "What is she doing here?" Lan Bingning glanced at Xuanyue with a hint of apology in her expression. "You go down first, and I''ll have a few words with him alone." Lan Bingning nodded and stepped back. Xing An walked in, the bottles on the ground were spread out on the ground, and everything was neatly tidy up here. Could it be that so many bottles on the ground... turned out to be drinking in one night? "Xing An, I''m here!" Xuan Yue walked to Xing An''s side, squatted down slowly, and took off the brim of her cape and hat. Xing An''s body moved, and then he slowly raised his head and looked at Xuan Yue: "You are leaving, right?" The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 695 Xuanyue''s heart trembled, and she held back the soreness in her eyes, preventing herself from tears: "Yes. I''m leaving! I''m here to say goodbye to you!" "Since I''m leaving, why do you come to tell me? Don''t you hate me?" Xing An took the wine bottle and slammed a gulp of wine into his mouth. Xuanyue sighed and said, "Why do you do this? The fate between you and me is over. I came to say goodbye to you. I just want to put an end to our relationship. If you don''t want to see me, then I''ll leave. !" Xuanyue stood up and prepared to leave. Xing An stepped forward fiercely, with a monkey arm, and slammed Xuanyue into his arms! Xuan Yue''s body trembled, but Xing An''s hands trembled even more. However, he held Xuan Yue very tightly, tighter than ever, because he knew that once he let go, this woman would never come back. Xuan Yue''s body froze there. I thought there would be no more feelings, but Xing An was hugged in his arms like this, and the long-term thoughts seemed to have suddenly found a point of venting. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue and did not let go for a long time. "Xing An, let me go." Xuan Yue whispered. "Woman, can you just forget about it and pretend that nothing happened?" Xing An was in Xuanyue''s ear, his voice was low, maybe it was because of drinking, maybe because he didn''t sleep, his voice was hoarse, with The low melody is very nice. "Do you think it''s okay?" Xuanyue couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "It''s over, I can pretend that nothing happened. But... I won''t stay." Xuanyue''s tears fell unconsciously, not only the tears, but also the endless sadness in her heart. "I have been wounded all over my body, and I will never forget the hurt you did to me." Xuan Yue''s voice was very soft, with a vibrato in her calmness, and Xing An couldn''t bear to continue listening. He hugged Xuan Yue fiercely, and immediately released his hand. He turned around, holding the wine bottle in his hand, one behind his back. He stood there straight, his voice could not hear any emotion, he said coldly: "You go. Take care!" Xuan Yue''s body trembled, and she took a deep look at Xing An''s back, then turned around and left Guan Ju Palace. After a long time, the star dark slowly turned around. Behind Xing An, there was a sigh, and Lan Bingning said, "Why do you want to let her go?" "Her heart is gone, it''s meaningless to stay here." After that, she tilted her head, and Xing An drank the wine in her hands! Xuanyue returned to Qinghua Palace, put the simple luggage into the Qiankun bag, and immediately left the palace and rushed to Chunxiang Tower. In Chunxiang Building, all her relatives and friends have gathered, waiting for her in Tanyun Pavilion. Xuanyue walked in, holding the sleepy little badger in her arms. Everyone looked at her, but no one spoke first. Xuanyue looked at this, then looked at that, and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving." No one answered, the atmosphere was weird, too sad, no one knew what to say. After a while, Lin Ya''s low sobbing sound came. "Mother, don''t cry." Xuanyue was also rendered by the atmosphere of parting. She walked over and held Lin Ya''s hand and said, "We still have a chance to meet. I might come back to the capital to see you in the future." "Xiaoyue..." Lin Ya couldn''t hold it anymore, she burst into tears, hugged Xuanyue tightly, and said, "Mother finally saw you, and now you are leaving again, my mother is reluctant to...you Now that we are gone, I don''t know when we can meet again." Xuanyue''s tears flowed down big and big, and she let Lin Ya hold her, she said: "Mother, if you want me to be happy, don''t cry, you, dad and Xiaobao should be fine. , otherwise... even if I leave, I don''t feel at ease." In the room, everyone''s eyes were red. Cao Haotian touched his eyes and said ruthlessly, "Don''t be sad, everyone, Master Meiren is going to leave that faint monarch. This is the right choice. Master Meiren has been hurt like that by him, do you still want to stay?" Lin Ya gently let go of Xuanyue''s embrace, and Xuanyue said, "Yes. Only by leaving here will I have a better life." She looked around at everyone and said, "This time, none of you can come with me, all of you stay. If you don''t want to stay in the capital, it''s not too late to find me!" Xiaobao suddenly said, "Sister, I want to take you to Tuli!" "Xiaobao, you..." "Sister, don''t say it. If you don''t let me go, I will wait until you leave. I have made up my mind and no one can stop me. I have already told my parents and they all agreed. !" Xiaobao said stubbornly looking at Xuanyue. Xiaobao''s expression is very stubborn, obviously, he has made up his mind. Xuanyue looked at Xuanzhongwu, Xuanzhongwu nodded, obviously agreeing with Xiaobao''s words. Xuanyue looked at Xiaobao and said, "That''s fine, but you have to promise sister that you will come back once you arrive in Tuli." "I promise." Xiaobao nodded quickly. Xuanyue looked at Xuan Zhongwu and said: "Dad, after two years, when Xiaobao grows up, I will pass on the nameless mind to Xiaobao. At that time, Xiaobao will be the hope of the Xuan family. " Xuan Zhongwu nodded and said, "Xiaoyue, no matter what, Dad has only one sentence." Xuanyue nodded. Xuan Zhong Wudao: "Dad just wants you to live a happy life, no matter what happens, don''t make yourself wrong!" Inexplicably moved in her heart, Xuanyue was moved by Xuan Zhongwu''s expression, she hurriedly lowered her head, concealed the emotion in her eyes, and forced a smile, "Don''t worry." Now, no one will wrong her. Xuan Yue looked at Song Jianmad, Cui Lin, and Li Changsheng again. They haven''t said a word yet. Song Jian''s eyes were red. Seeing Xuanyue looking at him, he sniffed, and looked at Ye Caicheng, who was beside him, and said: "Master Beauty will leave it to you, although I don''t hate you, but if If you dare to bully Master Meiren, I will definitely go after Tuli and kill you!" "My old Cao was the first to not let you go." Cao Haotian said immediately. Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly and looked at Xuanyue: "It seems that I have to be a cow and a horse for you in the future, or my life will be lost." Xuanyue broke into a smile and said, "Cui Lin, Li Changsheng, I won''t say anything else, I''ll leave Xingyuelou to you. I think... when things stabilize, maybe you can go to Tuli to see if you can take a look at Xingyuelou. Yuelou''s headquarters... it would be good to drive to Tuli." "Miss, don''t worry about the restaurant and bar. You have designed so many fresh ideas, and we will take good care of them." Cui Lin and Li Changsheng hurriedly said. "I don''t have much to say about parting. Go and prepare a table of good dishes. We will get drunk. I will leave immediately tomorrow morning." Xuanyue spoke, Cui Lin and Li Changsheng went to prepare the parting banquet, Xiaobao went back to pack his bags, and told the old ancestor and Xuan Wenye. In the evening, everyone returned to the largest private room in Chunxiang Building. The private room was already filled with all kinds of delicacies. Qin Bai, Xiao Zhengnan, Wang Xing, Qin Guotai, Du Guangyi, Chen Shankui, Zhou Changqing and others were all caught. Please come. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 696 Xuanyue was very happy, raised the cup first, and said with a smile, "No one can cry or be sad. It is the greatest honor of my life that I know everyone present at night Shura. Today, let''s not get drunk or not. Go back, if there is a chance to meet again in the future, you are still my friends!" Everyone raised their cups and drank. After drinking the first cup, there was a knock on the door. "Everyone is here, who could it be?" Cao Haotian went to open the door, only to find Xuan Xuanshuang standing at the door with an embarrassed face. "Little Si, why are you here?" Xuan Zhongwu asked curiously. Xuan Xuanshuang glanced at Xuan Yue who was sitting in the center unnaturally, and said, "The person I hate the most in my life is leaving. I''m happy, so I''ll come and see." Everyone except Xuan Yue looked at Xuan Xuan Shuang angrily. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Come in. Everyone, relax. She loves face the most. She wants to send me off, but she''s too embarrassed to say it." Xuan Xuanshuang blushed and immediately lowered her head, "What nonsense are you talking about!" "come in." Xuan Xuanshuang took a seat and sat down. At first, she was a little cautious, but in the end, she became one with everyone. The excitement lasted for a long time. In the end, only Lin Ya and Ye Caicheng were awake. The others, except Xuanyue, were almost all slumped. Cui Lin asked people to send them back one by one, and the lively Chunxiang Building became extremely cold for a moment. After everyone left, Xuanyue was a little lost in the face of the mess. Before Ye Caicheng left, Xuanyue asked him, "Everyone has left, are you still leaving?" "Are you drunk?" Ye Caicheng smelled. "I''m very sober, no matter how much I drink, I won''t get drunk." "It''s a good night tonight, do you want to go out for a walk?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xuanyue said: "Let''s go." The two of them walked on the quiet street together, without taking anyone with them. The night is already deep. There was no one on the street. Occasionally there was a bark or two, and the two walked in tandem, making it extraordinarily abrupt on the street! Xuanyue deliberately trailed Ye Caicheng by two steps, and the two of them remained silent all the way. Xuanyue walked very seriously, walking in Ye Caicheng''s footsteps, with cicadas and insects in her ears, her heart was unexpectedly quiet. Ye Caicheng suddenly stopped, Xuanyue was not on guard and almost hit Ye Caicheng''s chest. "you" The two said a word in unison. "You speak first!" The two spoke in unison again. "Okay, let me talk first." Ye Caicheng said. "you say." The moonlight shone down and fell on Ye Caicheng''s face, making his handsome cheeks extraordinarily soft. In such a warm summer, it was so warm! "Have you really decided to leave with me? You''ve made up your mind. If you leave with me...I won''t let you back easily." Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue seriously, with a serious expression. Not at all like the usual joking and rude guy. "Do I look like I''m joking? And you think I''m a half-hearted person?" Xuanyue was amused, she caressed the little badger in her arms and said nothing. "I hope you are half-hearted. But you are so single-minded!" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "I can see that you haven''t forgotten him." In the quiet alley, the moonlight pulled the two figures for a long time, Xuanyue said: "My relationship with him is unforgettable, even if I have to leave, it is impossible for me to forget him in such a short period of time." She looked at Ye Caicheng and said, "I''m not a person who forgets feelings so easily, but... there is no love in my heart anymore." "Really?" Ye Caicheng asked with a serious expression, looking at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue nodded slowly: "Yes." Ye Caicheng smiled lightly, without speaking, his head lowered, his lips bowed down! Looking at his enlarged handsome face, Xuan Yue hurriedly took a step back. "You''re so nervous... Did you say that you don''t have love in your heart?" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly, looking at Xuan Yue in disappointment. Xuanyue said coldly: "I don''t love him anymore, but that doesn''t mean I already like you." "Really?" Ye Caicheng''s expression was indescribably lost. Xuanyue said: "I went to Tuli, just because I owe you your friendship, it doesn''t mean that I will accept you." "Okay!" Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "As long as you are willing to follow me, I believe that one day, you will fall in love with me." Early the next morning, Xuanyue, Ye Caicheng, Xiaobao, and Daonu set foot on the road from Beijing together. When she left, Xuanyue didn''t even look back at the plaque in the capital. There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia in this place. If she had to say yes, it might be the small tomb bag in the imperial tomb! seven days later. This is a wide grassland. Xuanyue and others found a quiet lake by the side of the road, ready to make a fire to rest and spend the night here. "Sister, take a good rest here, Brother Ye and I will go hunting!" After many days of contact, Xiaobao and Ye Caicheng are already very familiar with each other. "Well, let''s go." The swordsman made a fire, and Xuanyue went to the lake to wash her hands and face. This lake is very large, and occasionally you can see swimming fish flashing in it, which is quiet and beautiful. Xuanyue took a deep look, and the knife slave was already going to be angry, and was cutting a tree branch with a knife, which would be used to grill the prey later! Xuanyue took out the little badger from her sleeve, carefully washed it in the lake, wiped it dry, and then carried it to the fire to dry the little badger. After so many days, the little badger still has no sign of waking up, and the fur is getting darker every day. Xuanyue is very worried, she is very afraid of what will happen to the little badger. "Miss Ye, do you want to eat fish?" Dao Nu asked Xuanyue after cutting the branches of the tree. "I think this fish is good, you can catch a few." The knife slave took the longest branch of the tree, and after a while, he caught a few plump carp, scaled and scraped by the lake, and took it back and handed it to Xuanyue. Xuanyue took out an exquisite wooden box and a piece of soft cloth from the Qiankun bag. She spread the soft cloth next to the fire, and carefully placed the little badger on it to cover it. It was already the handover period of late summer and early autumn, especially when it was outside the fortress. At night, it would be colder. Xuanyue was afraid that the little badger would freeze, and she was afraid that it would get stuffy in her sleeve, so when she was on her way, it was night. , Xuanyue will do this. After placing the little badger, Xuanyue opened the exquisite wooden box, which was the barbecue ingredients, oil, salt and other items brought from Chunxiang Building. Xuanyue sprinkled the seasoning on the fish, Dao Slave had already set up the grill, Xuanyue put the fish high on the fire and slowly roasted it. "It smells so good!" Xiaobao and Ye Caicheng both held prey in their hands, but they were small animals such as pheasants and hares. The two walked over and said with a smile, "I was thinking of rushing back to deliver food, but I didn''t expect you It''s already baked." "Eat the fish first, then deal with the prey after eating, and eat it later." Xuanyue said, and glanced at the little badger. Every day when she eats, she will specially release the little badger. The little badger likes to eat so much. Xuanyue hopes that the little badger can wake up soon after smelling the fragrance of these foods. "It smells so good." Like an accent, two old men came out behind Xiaobao and Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng and Little Noble Phantasm were shocked. There is a forest behind. When they were hunting just now, they didn''t feel anyone around. Where did these two old men come from? Reading Fiction first book Chapter 697 Seeing Xiaobao and Ye Caicheng''s expressions, Xuanyue also guessed a few points. The two old men walked towards them very naturally. The eyes of several people met for a while, and Ye Caicheng asked, "Who are you two?" The two old men seem to be about the same age, they should not be less than 80 years old, but both of them are very strong, and they look very good, not like the old man in his 80s. "We are just passers-by, a few children relax!" The two old men said casually. Xuanyue said: "Since you are a passerby, why should you hide your strength?" Xuanyue couldn''t see how powerful the two were, she could only feel that they exuded the aura of a magician. If it''s really passersby who happen to pass by, why follow them? Are people like them willing to chat with people? If it wasn''t for their lack of murderous aura, Xuanyue and Ye Caicheng would have already done it! "We just don''t want to be too ostentatious!" said one of the old men in navy blue robes. "Is this also a prey? Did you hit a badger?" said another purple-robed old man. "This is my pet!" Xuanyue slammed the little badger into her arms. The purple-robed old man smiled and said, "It turned out to be the girl''s pet." His eyes stared at the little badger strangely, and said, "What a special pet!" Several people sat down and seemed to be very interested in Xuanyue''s grilled fish: "How is this grilled, it looks good?" According to common sense, Xuanyue should politely invite them to enjoy the food together at this time, but Xuanyue''s face sank and said, "You two don''t know which of us are you looking for?" Xuanyue didn''t think it was a coincidence that there were two magicians whose martial arts were higher than hers in the wilderness. "Little girl, why are you so excited? You children have done this at a young age. I think... no one dares to provoke you at will." The old man in the navy blue robe said. "Then please leave quickly. We don''t like to make friends with others, nor do we like to camp in the wild with others." Ye Caicheng said coldly. "We are here because we want to invite a few of you to a place as guests. If you don''t want to go, the two of us will be laughed at when we go back." The purple-robed old man said a lot. Xuanyue always felt that his eyes were looking at the little badger in her arms, intentionally or unintentionally. That look made Xuanyue feel uncomfortable, so she gently stuffed the little badger into her sleeve. "We have to rush home, we don''t want to be guests." Ye Caicheng looked at them cautiously and refused. "Don''t worry, we are all old men with one foot in the coffin, and we won''t lie to you children. We just want to invite you to be guests, so we won''t hurt you." The purple-robed old man said. Xuanyue looked at the two old men carefully, and found that they seemed to have a vaguely familiar feeling to her. As for what it felt like... She couldn''t tell, but she was sure, she must have seen people of the same type as them. "What if we don''t want to?" Ye Caicheng said, and stood up slowly. Xiaobao and Dao Nu also held their weapons tightly, ready to fight at any time! "Quietly, the young people are just excited, I invited you to be guests, why are you so disrespectful." The old man in purple robe said, with a strange smile on his face, looked at Xuanyue, and said, "Miss Xuanyue, you don''t really appreciate it. If you are not from the Demon Race, why would you go to Turi with the remnants of these two Demon Races? Aren''t you afraid that you will be deceived?" Xuan Yue was startled. These two people actually know Xuan Yue''s identity? Even Ye Caicheng and Dao Slave didn''t know about it! "What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all!" Xuan Yue said coldly, the powerful fighting qi in her hand fluctuated faintly, and she was about to shoot. "This kid is lying to you at all, Miss Xuanyue, you are not from the Demon Race, and you are not even a saint of darkness!" said the navy-blue old man. Xuanyue has a strange feeling. Although these two old men are very arrogant, she doesn''t know if it is Xuanyue''s illusion. She always feels that when these two old men are talking to her, there is a vague sense of respect, although They tried their best to cover up and were quite arrogant, but Xuanyue could still vaguely feel that when they were talking to her, it was different from when she was talking to Ye Caicheng. what happened? Could it be that these two old men were sent by Xing An? Xuan Yue left for so many days, does he regret it? It''s not like, Xing An has never mentioned to Xuan Yue that there are such two subordinates. "Who the hell are you?" Xuanyue grabbed the excited Ye Caicheng and told him to take it easy. She stepped forward, looked at the two old men and said, "If you don''t say anything... don''t blame me for being rude!" The purple-robed old man laughed twice: "Little girl, your martial arts are good, but if you two fight with me, you will suffer a lot!" Xuanyue said: "You might as well give it a try!" After she finished speaking, the vindictive energy in her palms suddenly turned, turning into light golden magic waves, "Boom Rumble" sounded several times, and above the calm lake, suddenly countless stones flew up, like countless birds, emitting a sound. The sound of "swish, swish" slammed into the two old men! Xuanyue knew that the two old men were highly skilled in martial arts, and they were 100% magic. If a normal ninth-order magician couldn''t resist! However, the expressions of the two old men in front of them did not change. The old man in the navy blue robe shook his hand, and the fast stone suddenly stopped. Instead of stopping, each one was struggling anxiously, trying to force it forward. . Xuanyue was startled, she muttered words in her mouth, and continued to push the countless stones! Ye Caicheng, Xiaobao, and Dao Slave all attacked the purple-robed old man. A strange thing happened, the water in the lake seemed to have suddenly received a call, and a whole piece rose into the sky. In such a large lake, in a moment, all the water in the lake rose up, and countless fish and shrimp swish. Falling down, and such a big lake, it can fly over at a fast speed. Xuan Yue was startled, Ye Caicheng hurried over and wanted to take action. However, there was only a loud sound of water, and all the stones that Xuanyue raised were covered by the river water. With another loud noise, all the lake water that the navy blue old man called up fell into the lake. The lake was rippling, and countless white carp floated on it! "You...you are..." Xuanyue widened her eyes in horror and looked at the two old men with an incredible face. "The girl is really smart. Now, is the girl still willing to be a guest with us?" The purple-robed old man held one hand, Xiaobao and Dao Nu fell to the ground, and the navy-blue old man subdued Ye Caicheng almost at the same time. The four of them, each of them are masters of the ninth rank, Xuanyue even vaguely felt that she was about to reach the peak of the ninth rank! But these two old men subdued them effortlessly, their strength... how terrifying. "Let them go, I''ll go with you." Xuan Yue glanced at the three lying on the ground and said indifferently. Imperial Palace, Guanju Palace. This is Lan Bingning''s bedroom, but she hasn''t come in for a long time. In the luxurious bedroom, lay three naked bodies, Xing An lay in the middle, and beside him lay two young and graceful women. This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 698 "Your Majesty, you did what you did with Sister Lan last night. Today, the concubine will come first!" A woman pursed her sexy lips and kissed Xing An''s cheek. "Sister Fu, forget about it, the emperor spoiled me first, and then it didn''t come out of your place... giggle..." The other woman smiled tenderly, the soft weed, not to be outdone, and gently stroked Xing An''s strong ''s chest. These two women are the most beautiful women in the palace. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that Xuanyue''s shadow can be seen more or less on their faces. "Fu''er, Lan''er, stop arguing, one person at a time, hahaha..." Xing An laughed and threw away the wine bottle in his hand. With a pull, the cold lips kissed rudely. "Your Majesty... um... Chen and concubine dare not. Although we come together, we can only serve you alone. Otherwise, the Empress Donggong will never let us go." After a while, Fu''er twisted the bump Youzhi body, desperately rubbing Xing An''s body with his own body, reaching out to Xing An''s body... "Chen and concubine don''t depend on me, so I want to be a concubine..." Lan''er was not to be outdone, her delicate lips licked Xing An''s chest, she was extremely charming, and her dexterous tongue made Xing An hot, and her lips kissed even more Work hard. Xing An grabbed Lan Er with one hand and kneaded fiercely... "Ah, Your Majesty, it''s so uncomfortable, how are you..." Lan''er gasped, looking up eagerly from Xing An''s lower abdomen, squeezed her body, and pushed Fu''er, who was in disarray and ecstatic, to be kissed. Open a little, and the naked body immediately sits on Xing An''s body. "Your Majesty, let the concubine come first today, the concubine is already on fire and can''t bear it anymore..." "Roar!" Xing An roared, and stabilized Lan''er''s waist, who was defeated! "Ah, Your Majesty, it''s so cool, hurry up, ah..." Lan Erlang cried. "Sister is really bad, and I let you take the lead again!" Fu''er let out a dissatisfied anger, her face down, and she kissed Xing An''s lips. "Your Majesty, I can''t help it when you touch others... Sister Lan, are you okay? Are you feeling well? Hurry up and let me..." Fu''er cried out delicately, pulling Xing An''s Send your hand to yourself. Soft skin, with youthful breath, creamy skin, expressing youthful bulges! Xing An''s palm went over and squeezed fiercely... "Ah, Your Majesty, you can touch this place again..." Fu''er opened her mouth and cried, grabbing Xing An''s other hand... "Concubine Ai is such a wave..." Xing secretly laughed, wanting to vent the pain in his heart quickly. "People are sweating..." Laner smiled. Kissing Xing''an''s lips even harder. "Ah..." Fu''er who was on her body let out a comfortable cry, Xing An''s movements stopped. Fu''er pouted in dissatisfaction, and got up and put on her clothes obediently: "Today I let Sister Lan take the lead, and tomorrow, the concubine must come first." "Go on!" Xing An said coldly, no longer as enthusiastic as before. The two of them didn''t seem to have any accidents, they quickly dressed and left Guan Ju Palace. "Your Majesty, you have to call us tomorrow!" Fu''er said unwillingly before going down. "Senior brother, why don''t you eat something? It''s been more than ten days. You haven''t eaten much. Even if you don''t worry about your own body, you have to think about him." For a long time, Lan Bingning held a food The box came in, walked to Xing An, put down the food box, and persuaded in a low voice. "She''s already gone, what''s the point of leaving us behind?" Xing An looked at the delicate bamboo basket in Lan Bingning''s hand. "Brother..." "Fuck!" A strange sound interrupted Lan Bingning''s words. Xing Anben''s gloomy expression brightened, and he hurriedly pushed Lan Bingning away and said, "Ghost owl is here!" Lan Bingning''s eyes dimmed. "Master!" Ghost Owl''s figure appeared. "You go down first, I want to have a few words with Gui Xiao alone." Xing An looked at Lan Bing Ning and said. Lan Bingning sighed, looked at Xing An''s expectant eyes, sighed, hugged a small bamboo basket, and walked out. "Has she arrived?" Xing An asked Gui Xiao sadly, looking at Gui Xiao. "She was taken away." Gui Xiao said. "What do you mean?" Xing An''s heart sank and looked at Gui Xiao nervously. "They encountered danger on the road, and Xuanyue was taken away. When I wanted to stop it, it was too late." Ghost Owl''s golden mask showed no emotion. "How could..." Xing An looked at Gui Xiao in shock: "The four of them set off together, and her martial arts have recovered. In this world, who else can take her away?" Starlight is very strange. He asked Gui Xiao to follow Xuan Yue just in case, but more because he wanted Gui Xiao to find out about Xuan Yue at any time, but Xuan Yue was taken away, she was surprised. "Take it away? You mean she was taken away, isn''t she in danger?" Xing An''s mind became clearer, and he hurriedly asked Gui Xiao. Gui Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, Miss Ye was taken away, and the person who took her didn''t hurt her." "When did it happen?" Xing An asked. "Three days ago!" Gui Xiao said, "I followed them from a distance, afraid of being discovered, so I didn''t approach. When I realized they were in danger and rushed over, the empress had already been taken away." "Have you found anything?" Xing An said, although he was very worried, but listening to Gui Xiao''s meaning, Xuan Yue should not be in any danger for the time being. Gui Xiao said: "I saw a powerful magic fight at that time. One of them was the goddess, and the other two magics were the ones who took the goddess away." "Comparing those two with you... who is more powerful?" Xing An asked. "They should be above me." Gui Xiao said. "Above you?" Xing An was taken aback: "In this world, magic is still above you... Could it be... those immortals?" Gui Xiao nodded: "I think the last time the Empress Dowager invited that person, he had already seen the identity of the Empress. So this time, I took the opportunity to bring her back when the Empress left the palace!" Xing An fell silent. "Master, what are your plans now?" Gui Xiao asked. "I think... we''re going there too." Xing secretly said. "Master, you can''t go there." Gui Xiao said, "They won''t be polite to you, Master. If you go to take away the lady forcibly, I''m afraid they will kill you. What''s more... the lady is there, maybe not. What''s the danger, they just want to..." "Shut up!" Xing An interrupted Gui Xiao''s words, he said: "She went with Ye Caicheng willingly, but those old men took her away without her consent at all, I must go and save her. Come out, no one can force her!" Ghost Owl shut up and didn''t speak. He knew that he couldn''t stop and persuade Xing An at all. "Where are Ye Caicheng and Xiaobao? Where did they go?" Xing An asked. "I saw them before I left, and I have shown them the way." Gui Xiao said. "Okay, get ready, bring four ninth-order masters, and set off immediately tonight!" "Yes, Master!" The ghost owl quickly retreated, and after a while, Lan Bingning walked in. "What about him?" Xing An asked. "I''m asleep, there are palace maids watching, don''t worry." Lan Bingning said softly. Seeing Xing An didn''t respond, she hesitated and asked, "Are you going?" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 699 Xing An nodded lightly and said, "Yes." "What happened to her?" "I was taken away by those people." Xing secretly said. "Then... I''ll go with you, no matter what, they should be concerned about the Taiqing Palace." Lan Bingning hurriedly said. "No!" Xing An refused: "You stay to take care of him, now... you are the only person I trust." When Lan Bingning''s sour heart heard this sentence, it suddenly seemed to be filled with something, and said, "Really?" "You must take good care of him." Xing An said lightly. Lan Bingning took a step forward, took Xing An''s hand, and touched her lips. The cold lips were fragrant, and the fragrance on her body also hit Xing An. Xing An did not refuse, as if to make up for something, let her kiss. Lan Bingning thought he would push him away, but seeing that he didn''t act, she was overjoyed and kissed it deeply, shyly sticking out her lilac tongue, trying to get closer to Xing An''s mouth. Xing An pushed her away and said, "Enough!" "You can spoil those beautiful girls, why can''t you spoil me?" Lan Bingning bit her lip and looked at Xing An sadly. "They are just tools for me to vent, you... I don''t want to hurt you." Xing An said coldly. "You''re afraid she''ll be angry when she finds out. You know she hates me, right?" Lan Bingning said. Xing An didn''t speak, stretched out his hand and gently pushed Lan Bing Ning away, and walked towards Chengqian Palace. In more than ten days, he left here for the first time. Splitting headache. Xuanyue slowly opened her eyes and saw a luxurious room. She finds it insulting to describe this room as luxurious. In the room, the furnishings are all made of coral and jade, with jewels everywhere, whether it is curtains or tables and chairs, all of them are luxurious and precious. Most of the furnishings here are gems and jade, Xuanyue almost felt that she was the one who owned Aladdin''s magic lamp, and even the incense burner was filled with gems. Although this room is so luxurious, it doesn''t feel tacky at all. Every furnishings and items are noble and natural, as if these things were born for this room, from small mosquito net hooks to window sill flowerpots. It''s extravagant! Xuanyue stretched out her hand, and the soft quilt made her hand feel puffy. It was a quilt woven from the finest celestial silk, which was hard to find even in the palace. It seems that this place really lives up to its reputation, and Xuanyue can hardly wait to meet the owner here! "squeak!" The door was pushed open, and Jingjing''s face came in. Seeing that Xuanyue was awake, she hurriedly said, "Master, you are awake." Xuanyue nodded, and the beautiful scenery was also brought by the two old men, saying that she was afraid that the girls here would not be considerate enough. "Hmm. Beauty, when did you wake up?" "I woke up a long time ago, and two servants woke me up. Moreover, I prepared clothes for you, the master, let me wait for you to wake up and wait for you to wash up. They said that their master will come to see you." said. Xuanyue''s eyes fell on the tray in Jingjing''s hand, and there was a set of snow-white skirts on the tray, which looked very good. Xuanyue doesn''t like white clothes, and she doesn''t want to refuse at this time, but she is curious about the purpose of the two old men who brought her here. She washed and dressed, and found that the clothes fit unexpectedly, as if they were tailor-made for her. The material was very soft, and there was a light blue ribbon tied at the waist! As soon as she was dressed, the door opened again, and an old man with silver hair walked in slowly with a kind and respectful smile on his face. "Sure enough, it''s you, Holy Priest Manzhen!" Xuanyue said in a deep voice, looking at the old man in front of her. "Miss Xuan, long time no see!" Holy Priest Man Zhen nodded slightly, his attitude towards Xuan Yue was indescribably respectful. "You said that you invited me to be a guest. I thought you were just polite words. I didn''t expect...the dignified Guangming Church would even use this method to invite others." Xuanyue said coldly. She felt that the two old men who arrested her were very similar to Holy Priest Manzhen, and suspected that they were from the Church of Light and wanted to bring her here. Now that I see Holy Priest Manzhen, I am even more convinced. It''s just that she didn''t understand, how could the light church, which is like a god in the eyes of the world, invite her, the notorious demon girl from the Demon Race, and why did they decide that Xuanyue was not a Demon Race member? "Ms. Xuan is extremely talented, and she is a rare Tianmai martial artist. Everyone in the Holy Religion appreciates such talents. I have waited for Miss Xuan for so long and you won''t come. I only need to use this impolite method. ." Holy Priest Man Zhen said with a smile. "What exactly do you mean?" Xuan Yue looked at Man Zhen suspiciously. Why does she have the feeling that everything is understood, isn''t the Church of Light too terrifying? "Miss Xuan, since you''re here, why don''t this old man take you to visit the church of the Guangming Church. After the visit, the church has prepared a grand welcome feast for you. I hope you don''t dislike it!" Man Zhen smiled naturally. . Xuan Yue was even more puzzled. What the hell are they playing? Does the dignified Guangming Church need to use such means to invite people to be guests? "Miss Xuan, please!" Man Zhen urged. "Are you taking me there?" Xuanyue knew that she couldn''t refuse, and it was absolutely impossible for her to defeat these people by herself. "Yifeng is back. You young people have a common topic. Why don''t you let him show you around? I''ll take a look at it. I hope the welcome party can make you more satisfied." Man Zhen smiled. Lan Yifeng is here too? Xuan Yue''s doubts in her heart deepened. "Beautiful view, bring the little badger over!" Xuanyue said. She has been holding the little badger tightly, no matter where she went, she never let go. The little badger is now in a drowsiness, and even if she falls asleep, she does not dare to let go, for fear that something will happen to the little badger. "Miss Xuan''s pet is really special!" Man Zhen said. "Yeah." Xuan Yue''s previous affection for Man Zhen disappeared, and her respect for Man Zhen was not as good as before. Xuanyue followed and walked out of the huge and luxurious room. At the door, Lan Yifeng was already waiting there. Seeing Xuanyue, he stepped forward and nodded slightly, "Miss Xuan." When she arrived at the Guangming Church, everyone called her that, but Xuanyue was really not used to it. "The holy priest can go, and President Lan can show me around." Xuanyue said. Man Zhen nodded slightly at Xuanyue and turned to leave. Xuanyue walked with Lan Yifeng, bypassing several long corridors, and then came to a large yard, and every time there were houses of different sizes. The air here is very good, and there are mountains in the front and back. It seems that the Church of Light should be built on the top of a huge mountain. The distance between each building is also relatively far. In the courtyard, exotic flowers and plants are planted everywhere, and the trees are shady. Each courtyard has very good privacy! After walking around, it took more than an hour, Lan Yifeng said that he had only left for less than one-fifth, and Xuanyue no longer wanted to leave. Xuanyue found that the people she met on the road were all servants. When they saw Xuanyue and Lan Yifeng, they all saluted quietly and respectfully. It was Lan Yifeng who walked all the way, and patiently explained to her the function of each courtyard and the people who lived there, as well as some general situation of Guangming Church, and she knew everything about Xuanyue''s curious questions There is nothing to hide. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 700 She secretly estimated in her heart that they were not walking very fast. According to this pace, the Guangming Church should have hundreds of courtyards. According to the size of the courtyards, it would cover an area of ??tens of thousands of acres! This is much bigger than the palace! Xuanyue was shocked, this is the local tyrant, the real local tyrant! What was even more shocking in her heart was that the purpose of bringing her by the Church of Light didn''t seem to be that simple. She didn''t believe that the people of the Church of Light simply invited her to be a guest! "Lan Yifeng, can you tell me what the Church of Light brought me here?" Xuanyue stopped in a pavilion and asked Lan Yifeng. "I didn''t expect it to be you." Lan Yifeng looked at Xuanyue deeply. "It''s me? What do you mean?" Xuan Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lan Yifeng''s handsome cheeks. "Soon you will know who you are..." Lan Yifeng''s cheeks waved a strange smile, and in this secluded green mountain, it seemed a bit mysterious and terrifying! The Church of Light, inside the conference hall. "Man Zhen is here!" I don''t know who said something, the church that had been in chaos suddenly became quiet, everyone turned their heads, and looked at Man Zhen strangely. In the center of the conference hall, there is a phoenix seat inlaid with colorful gems. There are three seats on each side of the phoenix seat. The armrests and backrests on the seats are carved with different patterns. Man Zhen walked to the chair closest to Fengzuo and sat down. The other five seats were already full, and he was looking at him at the moment. "Where''s Miss Xuan?" An old man in purple robe looked at Man Zhen. This person is the old man in purple robe who captured Xuanyue, and he is one of the six holy priests of the Church of Light, the holy priest Ziwei. "Yifeng took her to visit various places in the church!" Man Zhen said. "We brought her here, but let your good disciple betray you, hum!" said the navy-blue old man, who was also the old man who brought Xuanyue, one of the six holy priests, the holy priest of Leo. "It''s me? What do you mean?" Xuan Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lan Yifeng''s handsome cheeks. "Soon you will know who you are..." Lan Yifeng''s cheeks waved a strange smile, and in this secluded green mountain, it seemed a bit mysterious and terrifying! The Church of Light, inside the conference hall. "Man Zhen is here!" I don''t know who said something, the church that had been in chaos suddenly became quiet, everyone turned their heads, and looked at Man Zhen strangely. In the center of the conference hall, there is a phoenix seat inlaid with colorful gems. There are three seats on each side of the phoenix seat. The armrests and backrests on the seats are carved with different patterns. Although this phoenix seat is magnificent, it seems that no one has done it on it for a long time. Man Zhen walked to the chair closest to Fengzuo and sat down. The other five seats were already full, and he was looking at him at the moment. "Where''s Miss Xuan?" An old man in purple robe looked at Man Zhen. This person is the old man in purple robe who captured Xuanyue, and he is one of the six holy priests of the Church of Light, the holy priest Ziwei. "Yifeng took her to visit various places in the church!" Man Zhen said. "We brought her here, but let your good disciple betray you, hum!" said the navy-blue old man, who was also the old man who brought Xuanyue, one of the six holy priests, the holy priest of Leo. "Leo, do you have one? Miss Xuan is acquainted with Yifeng, in order to make her less defensive, so she accepts this place earlier, what''s wrong with letting Yifeng go? Besides, Yifeng is not the kind of person who is good at stalking horses. , You are so worried, a little bit of a villain, right?" Man Zhen''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Hehe... I''m just joking, you are really stingy." Leo saw that Man Zhen was really angry and seemed a little worried, and explained quickly. "That''s the best." Man Zhen snorted, regaining his usual majesty. "Master Manzhen, that Miss Xuan is really a goddess... After so many years, she has been looking for it, how do you know?" In the center of the hall, a middle-aged man in a white robe came out and asked Man Zhen. Everyone looked at Man Zhen expectantly, as if seeking her answer. Man Zhen''s eyes looked coldly around the hall. When he saw that everyone didn''t dare to meet his gaze, most of them lowered their heads or looked away. Only then was Man Zhen satisfied, and his icy voice softened. Slowly sounded: "Isn''t what I said enough?" "Lord Man Zhen, it''s not that we want to suspect you. It''s just that this matter is of great importance. If we don''t figure it out... none of us will be at ease!" The man in white who asked the question took a moment and said bitingly: "This is related to the future and future of the Holy Religion, not to mention it is such a major event, it is even more sloppy!" Man Zhen frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Do you really want to know?" "Man Zhen, don''t blame Guan Zi, let alone these juniors, even I would like to know how you are sure." Leo said hurriedly. Man Zhen suddenly looked solemn, stood up from his chair, stood in front of the Phoenix Seat, looked at everyone with a majestic face, and said, "In this holy religion, I believe that no one has ever doubted my ability!" He is the only priest mage who is good at ancient space magic among the six holy priests. Naturally, no one will doubt his abilities. "I have been able to sit at the head of the six holy priests for so many years, and it is with the ancient space magic that I can inherit the fairy soul of the goddess!" Man Zhen said, turned around respectfully, bowed to the throne, everyone His expression also followed with awe! "Although the goddess has not given me inspiration for many years, but more than a year ago, I saw the constellation of the crape myrtle in the east shining brightly. The Empress Dowager invited me to Beijing twice, and I agreed! It was not until I saw Miss Xuan that I had a different feeling. Miss Xuan is the blood of the world''s most yin, plus... She is the only one who can control the ice in the past three thousand years. A person who reveals ''mystical powers''." "What? Is Miss Xuan the bloodline of Zhiyin?" "Can Miss Xuan handle ''Ice Dew''?" "This... Could it be that Miss Xuan is really ours..." Everyone was chattering, and it was like a pot was exploded below. Everyone was discussing fiercely. Slowly, among the hundreds of people in the hall, almost no one doubted Xuan Yue''s identity! "Miss Xuan didn''t see ''Ice Dew'' on her hand, how do we know the truth?" A negative voice sounded. He sat at the end of the holy priest''s work, wearing a dark red robe. He is the holy priest of Mocha among the six holy priests. "Ms. Xuan''s magical black pupils are just a cover, it is the protection of ''Binglu'' for her. She originally has dark jujube hair and light brown pupils. Sister, I got it from a little girl named Yunbei!" Man Zhen said, "As long as the lady wears ''ice dew'', she will return to her original appearance! All this, plus the revelation of the great goddess of light to me, this Everything is revealed, Miss Xuan must be the goddess of light, the only direct descendant for three thousand years!" Xuan Yue, who had just walked to the door, froze there. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 701 She looked at Lan Yifeng in disbelief, and Lan Yifeng glanced at her with a smile, as if not surprised at all. "That...you already knew?" Xuanyue asked Lan Yifeng beside her in a low voice. Lan Yifeng said innocently, "Master won''t let me tell you." "What are you kidding? The only direct descendant of the Goddess of Light?" Xuan Yue widened her eyes in disbelief and repeated Man Zhen''s words. Is this playing oolong? As soon as Xuanyue appeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on the door of the hall, on her! Everyone only thinks that Xuanyue with black eyes and black hair is like the snow lotus on the ice peak. It is quiet and peaceful, lonely and has a bit of immortal aura. For three thousand years, the Church of Light has been looking for the successor of the Goddess of Light. In fact, they have suspected that the Goddess of Light is the saintess Lan Bing Ning of the Taiqing Palace, because Lan Bing Ning''s image or talent is very suitable! The only pity is that Lan Bingning is just a leyline warrior! In the eyes of everyone, when they saw Xuanyue appear, those who had some doubts in their hearts gradually dispelled their doubts. "Is she a Tianmai warrior?" Xuanyue saw the Mocha holy priest sitting at the top of the hall asking in a dark way. "Do you guys do detective work in the Church of Light? Why does it seem like I have almost no secrets in front of you?" Xuanyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her cold eyes slowly looked around the people in the hall. Everyone was swept by her gaze, only to feel a cold ice passing over their heads, and they all shivered in unison! Is this... is it the coercion of the goddess'' descendants? "That is to say, yes..." After Mocha said, Xuanyue only heard a sudden sound, a dark red shadow flashed in front of her eyes, she instinctively shot, but her body froze! She could only feel that her body and limbs were being explored! "How is it? Lord Mocha, is he a Tianmai warrior?" Someone asked excitedly. Mocha''s face sank, and he probed again unwillingly. Finally, with a stiff face, he returned to his seat. "That''s right, Miss Xuanyue is a Tianmai warrior!" Seeing Mocha''s expression, Man Zhen smiled and announced to everyone that everyone''s gaze towards Xuanyue immediately became different, but full of respect. "Miss Xuan, please come in!" Man Zhen''s figure flashed, and he was already in front of Xuan Yue. He bowed respectfully and made a gesture of invitation to Xuanyue. Xuanyue''s heart was full of twists and turns, and countless possibilities flashed through her mind. This person from the Church of Light really aroused her curiosity! "Please!" Seeing that Xuanyue was absent-minded, Man Zhen urged again. Xuanyue hesitated for a while, then stepped forward. Man Zhen has been following behind her, descending her straight to the center of the main hall, in front of the beautiful and luxurious phoenix seat at the top! "Please sit down!" Man Zhen stretched out his hand and motioned for Xuanyue to sit down. Xuanyue found that everyone was looking at her quietly, and most of their eyes were admiration and worship, but she was not used to it. She doesn''t believe that there is any goddess in this world at all, let alone a descendant of the goddess! What''s even more absurd is that she knows better than anyone that she is just an ordinary girl, how could she be a descendant of a goddess? This is too absurd! Ye Caicheng said that she is the dark saint of the demons, and it is ridiculous enough. Now, do you want to say that she is the successor of the goddess of light? Xuanyue really wants to get out of here and end these ridiculous farces! But she knew that the three people next to her, left and right, would never let her go easily. They all learned magic. If she concentrated on dealing with one of them, she would still have some confidence, even if the little badger woke up, Can only deal with three at most, six? An impossible task, not to mention the hundreds of people in this hall and the countless juniors of the Church of Light! "Wait!" Mocha stood up, pointed at the little badger in Xuanyue''s arms, and said, "What is this?" Everyone''s eyes fell on the little badger. In fact, they had wanted to ask for a long time. Xuanyue, such a beautiful and elegant girl, how can she hold such a fat badger that has always been black in her arms? But Xuanyue''s identity is not something they can ask at will, so no one said anything! "This is my pet, what''s the problem?" Xuanyue clenched the little badger. When she heard their words just now, Xuanyue was so shocked that she forgot to put the little badger in her sleeve. "The assembly hall of the Church of Light is even more sacred than the emperor''s court hall. I and the six dozen holy priests'' monsters can''t enter the hall, let alone this little beast?" Sleepy little badger! Xuanyue was startled and hurriedly took two steps back. She was angry. As soon as she came in, she could feel Mocha''s hostility towards her. If she was really a descendant of the Goddess of Light, this person''s hostility towards her would be understandable, but the little badger was just a harmless little animal. He just wanted to go to the little badger and die, which shows that this person has a vicious heart. At the moment, the mind is restrained, the fighting qi in the hand is condensed, and I want to stand with this Mocha to the end! Two strong fighting qi radiated out, and the people in the hall with weaker martial arts all felt their feet tremble, and they could hardly stand up! "stop!" A majestic scream resounded in the hall! This is a woman''s voice, clean and tactful, like a yellow warbler! But in this hall, no woman spoke, and Xuanyue didn''t have time to speak. That voice turned out to be emanating from the colorful phoenix seat! Everyone looked at the throne in horror, and even Mocha restrained the vindictiveness in his hands. Xuanyue had no choice but to stop, patted the little badger in her hand, hesitated a little, and tucked it into her sleeves! "evil creature!" At the moment when everyone was amazed, the throne gave a majestic scolding again, and suddenly saw a silver-white light wave on the throne "boom", attacking the Holy Priest Mocha! "Boom!" Mocha''s body was like a kite with a broken string. It was shot far away and fell straight to the door of the main hall. With a wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Mocha was shocked and struggled to get up! "Bang!" With another sound, a wave of light hit the throne again, and Mocha was already churning with his own breath. This time, he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. He looked at the throne in shock, and said in shock: "This... this, the goddess of light!" Everyone looked at the throne behind Xuanyue in amazement, and panic appeared in their eyes, and more, but it was like a fear of awe! Xuanyue was puzzled, turned her head slightly, and looked at Fengzuo! Looking at it, it''s scary! On the throne, there was actually a stunning woman in white! The dress on this woman was very similar to hers, with dark jujube hair, her appearance was ethereal, her beautiful face and perfect figure appeared in front of everyone in an almost transparent state. This Is this haunted? As a modern person in the 21st century, Xuanyue suddenly felt a little scared when she saw such a scene. What''s going on? filming? And is it a fairy movie? "Beast, in front of this seat, how dare you be so presumptuous!" The woman continued to speak. "Female, Your Highness Goddess!" Man Zhen also called out, his feet softened, and he knelt on the ground with a thud! This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 702 "This seat has not appeared for many years, and now the descendants of this seat have appeared and come to inherit my mantle. Do you stupid beasts want to hurt her?" The woman''s lips did not move, but her beautiful face had a hint of its own. No anger and dignity, Xuanyue was shocked to see her from such a close distance. The arrogant and mighty Mocha rolled down the stairs of the throne and shouted, "His Royal Highness, Mocha finally sees you!" "This... this is a ray of thought left by the girl. Now that she has appeared, is this Miss Xuan really the descendant of the goddess?" Man Zhen said with a slight trembling. The six holy priests are not only in the eyes of the world, but even in the seriousness of the disciples of the Guangming Church, they are god-like existences. They are always so high above, who has ever seen their expressions of respect and fear? At the moment, all the people in the hall, including Lan Yifeng, all knelt down! Xuanyue looked at everyone suspiciously, and finally fell on Manzhen''s face, falling into contemplation. "His Royal Highness, where are you now? There are so many evil spirits now, please guide me to a bright future!" Man Zhen was lying on the ground, his demeanor and tone were indescribably respectful. "The woman you forced is the successor of this seat. Whoever dares to deny her is questioning the majesty of this seat. Her orders are the guidance of this seat. If she commits another crime, she will end up like this beast! " After the woman''s beautiful voice said, another wave of light struck like Mocha, and he had no room to fight back, so he passed out! Everyone was shocked, Mocha''s strength, in this world, except for the goddess of light, who can make him have no power to fight back? "Your Highness, Your Highness..." Man Zhen raised his head and began to shout, but the shadow they called the goddess of light became more and more ethereal, and she disappeared with a kind of sacred and inviolable nobility. Disappear! No matter how the people in the hall called, she never reappeared! After a long time, Man Zhen stood up from the ground. Xuanyue thought of some possibilities in her heart, suppressed her doubts, and wanted to see this scene, how would Man Zhen act next! "The goddess'' consciousness has left, everyone, get up!" Man Zhen said. The people in the hall all stood up one by one and looked at Xuan Yue with more respect. "The goddess''s consciousness has passed away. According to the legend of the Church of Light, the lady in front of her is undoubtedly the descendant of the goddess!" Man Zhen said. Everyone in the Guangming Church learned that the goddess left a wisp of incense on the church''s phoenix seat before she ascended to the Immortal. Xuanyue doesn''t know, but everyone in the Guangming Church knows that if there were people who were skeptical just now, almost everyone is convinced now, and they all feel that Xuanyue in front of her is undoubtedly the successor of the goddess of Guangming! However, Xuanyue saw that the attitude of everyone was a bit ridiculous. It is said that the Church of Light is so powerful, just relying on the farce just now, it is too childish to determine that she is the descendant of the goddess! Yes, the scene just now was indeed a farce for her. She didn''t believe that there was such a thing as ascending the immortal, and she didn''t believe that after death, there would still be a ray of soul left behind, and it would still be able to speak! This is just some blindfolds, just like her transmigration, it is not a soul that came to ancient times. She believed that it was just an ingenious exchange between her and the real owner of this body in the explosion, in the fit of certain spaces, that ordinary people could not explain! As for the goddess speaking just now... Her eyes were on Man Zhen. "See Your Highness the Goddess!" All the people in the hall were all prostrate on the ground, shouting long live at Xuanyue Mountain, and then someone carried the unconscious Mocha out. "Miss Xuan, no... Your Highness, your identity has been confirmed now, I hope you can abandon the mundane world and choose a day to hold the throne hall, so that you can lead us as soon as possible!" Man Zhen said to Xuan Yue. As an ordinary person, even a pure-hearted person like Lan Bingning would not be able to resist such a big temptation! Goddess of the Church of Light, what does this mean? It means that including the Tianmu Dynasty, all the people in this world are the people of the goddess, and they are the real existences that are close to gods! However, Xuanyue thought it was very funny. "I won''t be this goddess, and I''m not a goddess either!" Xuanyue said indifferently. "Your Highness, Your Highness..." Everyone knelt down again: "I waited for ignorance and angered His Highness''s coercion, His Highness calmed down!" Everyone called out. "That''s it for today, I have something to say to Man Zhen alone!" Xuan Yue thought for a while, and her eyes fell on Man Zhen. Man Zhen hesitated for a moment, then said to the crowd: "In that case, everyone should step back and wait for the news. Your Highness will not be able to accept this joy for a while. Don''t worry, your Highness has been in the world for more than ten years and is not clear about the church''s affairs. I''ll explain it to her one by one!" Everyone was talking and didn''t want to leave, but Xuanyue left the hall first, following the route she remembered, and went to the room where she woke up. She waited in the room for a while, and Man Zhen and Lan Yifeng really came! "What kind of farce are you playing?" Xuanyue said in a cold voice, patting the little badger in her arms without raising her head when she heard the footsteps. "Your Highness, this is not a farce, this is the most important thing for the church at the moment. No woman in the world would refuse the chance to become a goddess, why do you..." Man Zhen looked at Xuanyue in confusion. Xuanyue raised her head, glanced at Lan Yifeng, and said, "Lan Yifeng, you are not a person who likes to tell lies. Come and tell me, what happened to the Goddess of Light just now?" "This..." Lan Yifeng glanced at Xuanyue hesitantly, and in Man Zhen''s anxious eyes, he finally whispered: "Goddess Fairy, I''m just a small president of the Magic Union, I don''t have the right to talk about it! " Xuanyue snorted coldly, knowing that Lan Yifeng did not dare to tell the truth in front of his master, so she had to say it herself. "The so-called goddess of light is just a blindfold that you have prepared for a long time." Xuanyue noticed at the time that there was a burnt ash stain under the phoenix seat. When Manzhen knelt on the ground, it was wiped off before everyone noticed In that case, no one would pay attention to his small movements. "His Royal Highness is joking, the goddess of light is sacred and inviolable, how can she be fooled by mere blindness?" Man Zhen was a little angry: "If this is the case, wouldn''t the light church perish long ago, does your highness think everyone is an idiot?" Xuanyue said: "Master Manzhen, I respect your age and call you senior. Everyone respects you and is afraid of the Church of Light, but I am not afraid, and I like to tell the truth very much. I am the Dark Saint of the Demon Cult. , is a demon sect person, and is also a person abandoned by the goddess of light, how could it be the descendant of the goddess? If you spread it out, you are not afraid of people laughing at it!" She hatefully and clearly remembered what the dean of Xinglan Academy had said at the beginning, that the demons were heinous, and they were the only ones who were abandoned by the goddess of light! "His Royal Highness is not a demon at all. The reason why you turned into black hair and black pupils is because you have the symbol of the goddess'' full strength... Ice Dew! As long as you bring Ice Dew, Your Highness can change whatever you want. Your hair and color! As long as it is what the goddess has in mind, Binglu can bring power to your highness and turn you into the person you have in mind, but Man Zhen doesn''t understand why your highness wants to become a demon. Black hair and black pupils!" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 703 Xuan Yue''s hand couldn''t help but touch Soul Eater in her arms! That dark silver ring! It turns out that everyone in the 21st century has made a lot of money and let the Silver Wolf betray her Soul Eater, is it called ''Ice Dew'' in this time and space? The ring was cool, and the color was also silver-white, which was in line with the name ''Ice Dew''. And what Man Zhen said seemed to make some sense. The reason why she wants to become black hair and black eyes is because in the 21st century, all Chinese people have black hair and black eyes! That explanation makes sense. Just...is Soul Eater a symbol of the power of the Goddess of Light? What kind of mysterious power is there in this thing that modern humans have no way to study thoroughly? Xuanyue was suddenly very curious! But right now, there are more important things. "Whether it''s a trick or not, Lord Manzhen knows better than anyone else. I think... that Mocha should also be your accomplice!" mate? The corners of Man Zhen''s lips twitched, but in front of Xuan Yue, he naturally wouldn''t get angry. "His Royal Highness said that the goddess''s sense of consciousness was a blindfold. What happened when the goddess spoke? Does Your Highness think that someone is hiding behind the throne? No matter where anyone is hiding under the sun, the six holy priests in the holy religion , everyone can find it!" "Unfortunately, it''s not the goddess of light talking at all, but Lord Manzhen, you are talking!" Xuanyue suddenly stopped the hand she gave Xiao Badger Shunmao, and looked at Manzhen fiercely. "What did Your Highness say? I was talking? At that time, it was the beautiful fairy voice of His Highness the Goddess, and Man Zhen was just a vulgar man. How could it be possible to say such beautiful words as the Goddess? What''s more, when everyone was looking at me at that time, how could I possibly say?" Xuanyue said: "That''s because you are using..." "Lord Man Zhen, Lord Man Zhen, it''s not good!" Xuan Yue''s words were suddenly interrupted by an anxious voice. "You bastard, didn''t you see that I was talking to His Highness?" Man Zhen''s expression suddenly became extremely majestic. The person who came in to report was startled, and hurriedly knelt down: "His Royal Highness forgives your sins, it''s really an emergency!" "What happened?" Man Zhen glanced at Xuanyue, and seeing that she had no intention of speaking, he asked. "Someone broke into the church!" the complainant said in a panic. "What? Who is so bold? Where did you break into?" Man Zhen asked in shock. "We have already reached the seventh heaven, and there are two more heavens, and we will enter the interior of the Holy Religion." The man said tremblingly: "The person who broke in... It seems that it seems like the emperor Xing An of the Tianmu Dynasty. !" "It''s him?" Man Zhen''s eyes immediately turned to Xuanyue, and Xuanyue was also shocked: "Are you sure?" Seeing Xuanyue asking him, the person who made the report was even more sincere and fearful: "This subordinate is sure, it is Xing An." "Who else came with him?" Xuanyue asked. "There is also a man with a golden mask, and four ninth-order masters, two of whom have died. In addition, there are three others, one is the prince of the Tuli tribe, Ye Caicheng, and a scar face, and a young child, All of them are masters of the ninth order!" The person who made the report was actually very depressed. In a place like the Church of Light, his mid-eighth-order strength can only be an ordinary sentinel. However, a young man of thirteen or fourteen years old has also reached the strength of the ninth rank. Could it be that he has not been down the mountain for many years, has the world developed to such a level against the sky? "They are all here!" Xuanyue was shocked and thought for a moment before saying, "Let them in!" Hearing that Xuanyue was talking to him, Man Zhen hurriedly bowed and said, "Your Highness, people outside cannot help but invite you in. Your Highness, please lead by example and don''t break the rules of the Holy Church!" "I invited them here, is this all right?" Xuan Yue said coldly. Man Zhen was silent for a moment, then ordered, "Bring them in." "Yes!" "His Royal Highness, those friends of yours will be taken to a safe place temporarily. When His Highness ascends the throne, Man Zhen will invite them out to watch the ceremony. I believe they will be happy and proud of His Highness!" Man Zhen said. "Stop!" Seeing that Man Zhen was about to go out, Xuan Yue shouted, Man Zhen kept walking, Xuan Yue had expected it, the magic and fighting spirit in her hands attacked together, and her palms rushed towards Man Zhen at the same time. Man Zhen felt the strong fighting spirit behind him, but he stopped abruptly. He only used 50% of his body protection qi, and instead of fighting back, he received a palm from Xuan Yue! "Pfft..." Man Zhen spat out a mouthful of blood, turned his head slowly, and looked at Xuanyue. "You, you..." Xuanyue was extremely shocked and looked at Man Zhen in surprise: "Why didn''t you fight back?" Man Zhen''s intention was to lock up Xing An and Ye Caicheng, which made her angry. She thought that with Man Zhen''s attitude, he would definitely fight with her, but Xuanyue did not expect that he would be punished for nothing. I took a palm, and only used 50% of the Astral Qi to protect the body! "Master!" Lan Yifeng hurriedly stepped forward and supported Man Zhen, who was crumbling. Xuanyue''s ninth-order vindictive aura and ninth-order magic, even if Man Zhen is a body of steel, there is no way to resist. "Master is fine!" Man Zhen took out a pill from his arms with trembling hands and took it. After adjusting his breath for a while, he looked at Xuan Yue and said, "If Your Highness can agree to succeed me, even if you kill me, Man Zhen is also willing! " "Why?" Xuanyue asked curiously, "You clearly know that there is no goddess''s successor, and the appearance of the goddess was also planned by you. Even Mocha...he is clearly trying to deceive everyone with you." "Yifeng, help your teacher to get up!" After taking the medicine, Man Zhen looked better and said, "Your Highness, you are really smart. You can actually see my tricks and know that I used ventriloquism." Ventriloquism is a very secret talent. It takes countless hard work and it is even more difficult to become someone else''s voice. Therefore, in this time and space where experts are haunted, very few people learn ventriloquism! "His Royal Highness, I''m just curious, how did you find out?" Man Zhen looked at Xuanyue strangely: "At that time, everyone paid attention to the goddess, but no one paid attention to me. When I was speaking ventriloquism, I was also prostrate on the ground. A slight tremor, but in that case, no one would notice it at all." Xuanyue said: "You are very smart, you know how to use blindfolds to create phantoms of people to attract everyone''s attention. But I am different. I don''t believe in the existence of gods in this world, let alone souls. I At that time, I knew that someone was making a fool of myself. The people in the hall were the only one who had the most calm expression. I observed you and found that your back was shaking slightly. I got close again. The sound came from you. Naturally, I could feel." "As for Mocha... I believe that he should have injured himself, and no one shot him at all. If I guessed correctly, Mocha should be a water magician, and his demonstration in the hall just now should be the latest practice. No one in the church has ever seen the divine feats accomplished?" "Your Highness, you are so smart!" Man Zhen said in surprise. "I''m not smart, it''s just that I firmly believe that there are no gods in this world. If you must say that there are, those who can make decisions for themselves will be their own gods!" Xuanyue said. Man Zhen said: "His Royal Highness, in fact... there really is no god." Lan Yifeng and Xuanyue both looked at him in surprise. This article comes from a novel Chapter 704 Man Zhen said calmly: "The goddess of light three thousand years ago was just a god-like existence. After she passed away, she really died, not as an immortal. Her divine sense was just a trick for my eyes." "Why did you do this?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "The six holy priests in the holy sect, except me, don''t know the truth. But all of them are strong in martial arts. For three thousand years, they have been passed down from generation to generation. The appearance of the goddess." This is understandable. A person who is used to calling for wind and rain really doesn''t like someone pointing fingers in front of him! "The six holy priests, except for me and Mocha, everyone is eager to move, and has long been rebellious. They all want to replace the goddess and become the commander of the holy religion. I have always been at odds with Mocha, everyone knows that, so I played with him. This scene...except for Your Highness, I''m afraid no one will doubt it." "The six holy priests of the church, as long as one of them rebels, everyone will inevitably rise up and turn against them. At that time, if all the six forces rebel, the world will be ruined, and there will be countless casualties." "So, you just want to find a puppet to stabilize them, don''t you?" Xuanyue asked. Man Zhen shook his head: "No, His Highness is indeed the descendant of the goddess, but it is not as mythical as the legends say. Does His Highness know how the Goddess of Light 3,000 years ago was able to create a church and convince people?" "Why?" Xuan Yue asked in confusion. Man Zhen said: "Because Binglu has a mysterious ancient energy, bring it, as long as you can control it, you can be promoted to the tenth-order existence, and in this world, whoever can rise to the tenth order is the real god! " "So it is." Xuan Yue thought, Soul Eater has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is not surprising that it has some mysterious power. But she always carried Soul Eater with her, why didn''t she advance to the tenth order? "His Royal Highness can control Binglu, of course he is the descendant of the goddess! Whoever has the ability to control Binglu is qualified to rule the world!" Man Zhen looked at Xuanyue with serious respect again. Xuanyue finally understood that the strange look in his eyes when he first saw him was probably because of the power of Soul Eater! "Now, Your Highness, your presence can calm people''s hearts. In addition to today''s appearance, the six holy priests will not dare to act rashly for hundreds of years!" Man Zhen said again. Xuanyue nodded slowly, and said, "What if I don''t want to? This is a matter of your Guangming Church. Even if I get Ice Dew, it''s just a coincidence. If any of you want to take it, I''ll give it to you!" Xuan Yue said, took out the ring and threw it to Man Zhen. Man Zhen instinctively reached out to pick it up, but Soul Eater suddenly emitted a silver light. Man Zhen was shocked by the huge force, and the person was bounced away. Soul Eater was bounced to Xuan Yue''s feet, lying on the ground quietly. Xuanyue was surprised, and Man Zhen got up quickly and said, "Your Highness, this is not a child''s play. You can get the ice dew, which is the will of God and the will of the goddess. This is not everyone can get it. You are the goddess. The successor of her is the goddess of the Church of Light. This is a fact that no one can erase, not even you. As for Ye Caicheng''s claim that you are the saint of darkness, that''s just a misunderstanding! There was no conflict with the Church of Light a few years ago, but later the demons had some internal conflicts, which made everyone in the world hate the people of the devil. The Dark Saint of the Demon Race is the same as the descendant of the Goddess of Light. They are all Tianmai warriors! In this world, there are very few people who can become Tianmai warriors. I think... Ye Caicheng may have seen your Highness, your Tianmai warrior. Strength, and black hair and black pupils, that''s why I think so..." "Tianmai martial artist?" Xuanyue fell into doubt, is she really the successor of the goddess of light, what about the saintess of darkness? Who is it? Tianmai warrior... Xuan Yue''s mind suddenly thought of a person... Yun Bei! "No matter what you say, I promise Ye Caicheng, I can''t lose my trust. Do you want to see that your goddess is someone who doesn''t count?" Xuanyue said. Man Zhen was silent for a moment, then said: "Your Highness, if you insist, you can still go to Tuli, but you must first hold the succession hall, and when things settle down, you can leave the Holy Church on the pretext of cultivating seclusion. , go to Tuli!" "What if I don''t agree?" Xuan Yue didn''t expect this Man Zhen to be so stubborn and said dissatisfied. "If you don''t want to... I''ll have to kill your friends!" Man Zhen''s expression suddenly became serious. In some respects, Xuan Yue actually felt that Man Zhen was a bit like her, both were so stubborn. ! "How dare you!" Xuan Yueteng stood up and glared at Man Zhen, at this moment, she had already moved to kill Nian! A hint of slyness flashed in Man Zhen''s eyes: "For the sake of the Holy Religion, Man Zhen died without regret. If your Highness must be so stubborn, I have no choice but to... risk my life, I know that Xing An is a Tianmai warrior. , but even if I die, I will kill him! With the strength of the Holy Sect of Light, it should not be a problem to kill your friend, Your Highness. After that, if Your Highness wants to kill me or Mocha, we will not complain." Isn''t this rascal? It was the first time that Xuanyue saw someone who made her unable to do anything! "You only need to take the throne. If you don''t want to pay attention to the teaching affairs of the Holy Sect, you can still do the same as before, as long as you come forward when you need it!" Man Zhen took a step back. "Okay, I promise you!" Xuanyue thought about it for a while, and it wouldn''t do her any harm. Maybe she could get more information and let her be promoted to tenth-order strength! Tenth order? Xuanyue felt excited when she thought about it. She admires force very much, and she believes that anyone who advocates force in this world has an infinite yearning for the tenth order! "Your Highness is wise! This subordinate is very pleased!" Man Zhen was so excited that he wanted to kneel down again. "Get up, you are an elder, you don''t need to kneel on me!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. Man Zhen''s gratified old tears swirled, and moved: "I knew that my wait was not in vain. Your Highness is not only wise and martial, but also compassionate to the corporal. You are indeed the descendant of the goddess..." Xuanyue said: "I want to meet my friend first." "Okay!" Man Zhen thought for a while, and said, "After meeting your friend, there are still some very important things that need to be handled by Your Highness." "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue asked. Man Zhen said: "Among the six holy priests, Tianheng and Dixuan have long been willing to rebel, I am afraid that they will have opinions on your inheritance, Your Highness, before you take the throne, you must first get rid of them and choose A new holy priest!" Xuanyue nodded: "I can help you, as for other things, I don''t care." "Okay!" Man Zhen was helpless, he suddenly felt a little shaken in his firm heart. Is such a burden-bearing practice really a new generation of goddess of light? Xuanyue quickly saw Xing An and others. They were led to a place, and when they were about to be comatose and locked up, Xuanyue was brought here when she wanted to see news of them. "His Royal Highness and your friends have a good reunion, your subordinates will go down first!" Man Zhen respectfully retreated with Lan Yifeng. This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 705 Dao Slave and Gui Xiaohe went down together. In the hall, only Xing An, Ye Caicheng and Xiaobao are left! Xuanyue''s eyes slid across Xing An''s face. He hasn''t seen him for twenty days. He has lost a lot of weight, and Jun Yi''s cheeks are even more determined. Looking at it from this angle, he seems to be able to feel his coldness even more. He stared at Xuan Yue with deep thoughts in his eyes, but when he met Xuan Yue''s eyes, he looked away and looked away coldly. Xuanyue felt a pain in her heart, but Xiaobao jumped up and hugged Xuanyue: "Sister, you scared me to death, I thought something happened to you." Xuanyue smiled and stroked Xiaobao, and said, "Don''t worry, Xiaobao, sister is fine." "Sister, why do the people here seem to respect you so much? Isn''t this the Holy Sect of Light? That old man seems to be better than you in martial arts. Why does he call himself your subordinate?" Xuanyue gave a wry smile and said, "It looks like I''m quite popular. Not only is the Dark Saint of the Demon Race, but also the successor of the Goddess of Light!" "What?" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuan Yue in surprise, and Xing An was also surprised. "Successor of the goddess of light? Sister, is it true? Then... After that, no one dares to bully you, right?" Xiaobao exclaimed for face, after all, he was still young, in his heart, as long as Xuan Yue is safe and sound, not being bullied by anyone is the most important thing to him. Xuanyue touched Xiaobao''s hair and smiled, "Maybe." No one bullied? Right now, there are two holy priests looking for trouble for her! I hope that after resolving those two troubles, Man Zhen can keep his promise and stop bothering her about the church in the future! "Little Treasure, let''s go down first and ask your sister to have a few words with Xing An." Ye Caicheng suggested that there was a strange atmosphere between Xing An and Xuan Yue. "Sister..." Xiaobao looked at Xuanyue reluctantly. The three of them had more or less scars on their bodies. Xuanyue thought about it for a while and said, "Let Meijing bandage your wounds first, and I''ll tell you what happened." Ye Caicheng and Xiaobao would chase after her, which she had expected. But she didn''t expect that Xing An would come too. Did you think she was in danger? However, how did Xing An know? Speaking of which... Xing An still cares about her, right? Thinking of this, the corners of Xuan Yue''s lips couldn''t help but draw a smile. Jingjing came in quickly, Ye Caicheng said: "My injury is relatively minor, I will bandage it myself!" In the fight, he is more rational. Xuanyue didn''t object, she glanced at Baba and looked at his little treasure, and said to Jing Mei, "Help the emperor treat the wound, and I will help Xiaobao bandage!" Jingjing immediately walked to Xingan with the tray in his hand. Xing An snorted coldly and took something from Jing Jing''s hand: "It''s just a skin injury, you don''t need that much trouble!" As he said, he picked up the sterilized medicinal wine and applied it to the wound to disinfect and clean it up. The medicine didn''t even come on, so he just left it open! Xuanyue didn''t know what he was angry about, so she helped Xiaobao bandage while telling the story of her coming to Guangming Church after being separated from Ye Caicheng and others. "So... you''re really not the saint of darkness?" The person who was most disappointed was Ye Caicheng. Xuanyue said: "It looks like it is, I think... Maybe I really am not a dark saint." In fact, she is also a little doubtful about the identity of the goddess of light! "Since that''s the case... Then, let''s talk about it later." Ye Caicheng could almost feel Xing An''s sharp eyes shot from behind like a blade, so he could only say, "Little Treasure, let''s go out!" Xiaobao is very excited now, and he is also full of expectations and yearning for Xuanyue''s identity. However, he was a very sensible child. Seeing what Ye Caicheng said, he immediately followed him out. The beauty also quickly packed up and went out together. In the empty hall, only Xing An and Xuan Yue were left. "I thought you were in danger, but I didn''t expect...you became the most honorable person here." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue and said coldly. "Why did you come to save me?" Xuanyue asked. She''s gone, why save her? "My woman, can''t die in the hands of others." Xing An said with a stiff face and a stubborn expression. Xuan Yue gave a wry smile, is this person dying to save face? "Are you going to leave here?" Xing An asked. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes, after inheriting the hall, I still have to leave." "Are you just going to Ye Caicheng like that? You''re no longer the Holy Maiden of Darkness, and you still want to go to the Tuli Clan? I thought you were just going to keep your promise, but it turned out that you were for him!" Xing An said angrily. "Where can I go?" Xuanyue''s smile was full of sourness: "I don''t want to argue any more about these things, it''s over, it''s useless to talk about it. I just want to quickly settle the matter here and leave early! "Xuanyue said. Xing An did not speak, and looked at Xuan Yue deeply. Being watched by those scorching eyes, Xuan Yue could only avert her gaze in a panic. "Can you stay and help me?" Xuanyue asked when Xing An didn''t speak. If Xing An can stay, things may be much faster. "You are no longer my queen, you want me to help you, yes!" Xing An looked at Xuan Yue and said with a serious face, "But... you have to give me a reason to help you." "What reason do you want?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. "To be more precise...it should be regarded as some benefits." Xing An added. "What do you want?" Xuan Yue asked. "Except your body, there is nothing in your body that is worthy of my temptation, so..." When Xing An spoke, his expression was very serious. Xuan Yue listened carefully. He slowly moved towards Xuan Yue, but Xuan Yue did not notice. It wasn''t until recently that Xuanyue reacted. But it''s too late! Xing An suddenly lowered his head, his handsome face enlarged in front of Xuan Yue, he possessed himself, and placed a miss kiss on Xuan Yue''s lips. "Hmm..." Xuan Yue was stunned there for a while, and it took a while to react, struggling to push him away. Domineering kiss, with imperceptible longing, only he knows how much he misses him! Lips and tongues met, Xing An''s kiss carried a heavy punishment, sucking the tip of her poor tongue arbitrarily! So hard. It was as if he was going to swallow her and bury it deep in his heart. "Let go of me, uh..." Seeing Xing An indifferent, Xuanyue opened her mouth and bit the tip of his domineering tongue! The tip of Xing An''s tongue was like a snake, and it shrank back. Xuanyue was surprised, and when she was about to make a move, Xing An flicked her fingers, she... was acupuncture again. Damn. Xing An was already prepared. Instead of being bitten by Xuanyue, Xuanyue was careless and gave him acupuncture points. Xing An''s lips curled up badly: "Do you still want to play this trick? Fortunately, I have been prepared!" "You... bastard, let me go. When did you become so despicable? If you don''t want to help me, forget it. I don''t agree with such a deal!" Xuan Yue said bitterly. "The transaction has already started, you can''t even if you don''t want to!" Xing An''s evil hand slowly probed into Xuan Yue''s... Clothes, peeling off piece by piece, fell on the smooth floor! Xing An took off his coat, rolled up the little badger on the bed, and threw it on the soft bed in the distance! This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 706 "Rogue!" Xuanyue kicked him while he was not paying attention. Xing An''s reaction seems to be very sensitive today. Before Xuanyue''s feet can hit, his hand firmly grasps Xuanyue''s hand! She wanted to withdraw her foot, but it was too late. Xing An grabbed her feet, her center of gravity was unbalanced, and she almost fell down! Xing An hugged her by the waist and said, "You are still so boring!" After all, she tapped twice on Xuanyue''s chest, and Xuanyue couldn''t move: "You are too bad, I can''t condone you any longer!" "Xing An, if you dare to force me, I will castrate you when my acupuncture point is unlocked!" Xuan Yue said angrily. "Wait until your acupoints are unlocked!" The two of them were stripped of their clothes and fell onto the bedding... The silky bedding was not as silky as Xuanyue''s. After not seeing her for so long, Xing An''s heart was full of deep thoughts... "Roar!" His kiss was buried in Xuan Yue''s chest, and he kissed frantically. The wanton kiss made Xuanyue very painful. The pain hit her limbs along with a numb feeling. God knows how hard it was for her to refuse such an intimate action with Xing An. However, she should not be overpowered by Xing An at this time! "Xing An, let me go. You can get any woman you want, there''s no need to do this to me!" "At this moment, I just want you, the successor of the goddess of light!" Xing An said, hugging Xuanyue fiercely... "Ah..." Xuan Yue felt the pain and screamed. "Xing An, you bastard, don''t let me unlock the acupoints..." Xuan Yue was extremely angry. Xing An doesn''t care, no pity! "Ah, um..." Gradually, Xuanyue''s body underwent a subtle change, and the change was very familiar... After a long time, Xing An stopped and lay beside her! Xuanyue was already tired to sleep, her face still had an angry expression, and there were tears of sadness in the corners of her eyes... "Woman..." Xing An let out a soft cry, but Xuan Yue didn''t respond. "Are you asleep?" The indifference on Xing An''s face subsided, replaced by the satisfaction of having a good time. His expression gradually became incomparably gentle, and he gently stroked Xuanyue''s cheek and said in a low voice, "Do you know... how much I miss you..." When night fell, Xuanyue woke up. Her acupuncture points have been untied, and Xing An is lying leisurely beside her. Seeing her wake up, she hastily put away the disappearing tenderness in her eyes, and said indifferently, "You finally woke up." Xuanyue turned her head, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes again. "You... cried?" Xing An said apologetically, feeling that Xuan Yue''s breath was not right. "No!" Xuan Yue said stubbornly. Xing An suddenly stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, and said, "I''m sorry. This...it''s the last time." Xuanyue did not speak. Xing An let go of her hand silently, stood up, and said, "I will stay here for three days to help you solve your problem. After three days, I will leave here, and I will not ask you where you are going. " He got dressed and strode out of Xuanyue''s bedroom. Looking at the back of his departure, after a long time, Xuanyue got up, put on her clothes, and picked up the little badger on the soft couch. are you awake? "Master, Young Master Ye said he wanted to see you." Mei Jing said. "Let him in!" Ye Caicheng walked in, his eyes swept warmly across Xuan Yue''s neck, where there was a hickey left by Xing An. Xuanyue touched her red and swollen eyes, hurriedly pulled the collar, and said, "Are you looking for me about the Demon Race?" Ye Caicheng nodded and said, "Now that the Church of Light has confirmed that you are the descendant of the Goddess of Light, I think... I may have really made a mistake with Dao Slave. I''m just not reconciled. Could it be that God wants to destroy my Demon Race? The Dark Saint... ...when will it show up?" Xuanyue said, "What do you think of Yunbei?" Xuan Yue suddenly mentioned Yun Bei, and Ye Caicheng was a little surprised. But he still thought about it seriously, and said: "She is a very kind person, and she is also very smart. But... I always feel that since she escaped from Mozu, she has become a little... unintelligible. mind." Ye Caicheng''s evaluation of Yunbei was very pertinent, Xuanyue nodded and said with a smile: "Not only is Yunbei smart, she is also a Tianmai warrior!" "She is a Tianmai warrior?" Ye Caicheng was very surprised. Yun Bei is very beautiful, and her talent for martial arts is also very high, but she is too low-key, low-key and even unremarkable, and by Xuanyue''s side, her radiance has almost been covered up, no one would have thought that she was actually a goddess Pulse warrior. Mozu is out! "Yes." Xuanyue said, "If there is another woman in battle in this world who is the Dark Saint of the Demon Race, and the Dark Saint of the Demon Race must be a Tianmai warrior, then this person... 80% is Yun Bei. " "Where is Yunbei now?" Ye Caicheng asked quickly. "She has returned to Jingtao City." Xuanyue said, "Her father was a tailor in the west of Jingtao City and sold her. You helped me find Yunbei before, you know the details, if you want to know Whether she is the Holy Maiden of Darkness or not, you can ask Dao Slave to go to Jingtao City to find her and investigate her life experience!" In fact, Xuanyue has always been very strange, how could Yunbei''s parents be so cruel, they sold Yunbei for a little money! The parents of normal people, if they weren''t bad people who couldn''t live through hardships or were heinous, shouldn''t be so cruel. Unless, this child is not his own at all. Ye Caicheng''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay, I''ll let the swordsman rush to Jingtao City right away. But..." "What do you want to say?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly when she saw Ye Caicheng hesitated. "You''re not the Saint of Darkness, will you not come with me? Are you going to stay or go back with him!" Ye Caicheng said in a loss, looking at Xuanyue with deep reluctance. Xuanyue smiled and said, "I have already told Man Zhen that he wants me to succeed him. The premise is that I don''t stay in the Church of Light. After I take the throne, I will go back to Tuli with you." In the next two days, Xuanyue was very busy at Guangming Church. First, Ye Caicheng sent the knife slave to Jingtao City to find Yunbei, and then met Yunbei at the foot of the mountain. After calculating the time, Yunbei and the knife slave might be one step behind. Xuanyue discussed with Man Zhen and others how to guard against the resistance of Tianheng and Dixuan Saint Priest in the throne room. Three days later, the throne hall will be held. Tianheng and Dixuan are already ready to move, and Lan Yifeng is responsible for paying close attention to their movements! In the past two days, several people have discussed countless sets of plans, but in the end they were mostly rejected due to various disputes. "Just do it directly!" After countless arguments, Xing An suddenly said a word indifferently. All eyes are on him! "Why are you looking at me?" Xing An said coldly: "They just want to kill people to usurp the throne. To deal with such people, fists are the best way." "I agree!" Xuan Yue nodded, this method seems rude, but this method is the best and most direct solution! "They haven''t made a move yet. If we act rashly, I''m afraid that when the time comes, it will attract the fear of everyone in the Holy Church. If we say it, everyone will feel that we are guilty and kill people!" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 707 In the past two days, the two holy priests of Tianheng and Dixuan have spread countless rumors, and those who were a little doubtful and unbelievable are even more unbelievable. If you really do it rashly, it is not a solution. "When it comes to the succession ceremony at the latest, they will definitely not be able to take action!" Man Zhen said. "Just wait until that day." Xuanyue said: "Your people and Yifeng, as well as Xing An, Ye Caicheng and Xiaobao, then... let''s fight hard!" "Okay!" Man Zhen hesitated for a while, his eyes flashed with worry, and finally, agreed. No one knows, if this is the case, perhaps their hopes of victory will become very slim. But what does that matter? The descendant of the goddess of light will be a new generation of goddess of light. If you don''t have experience, how can you become the leader of everyone in this world? Waiting nervously, the succession ceremony finally arrived! The time Man Zhen chose was the moment when the sun sets, the moon rises, and they teach! As early as three hours ago, forty-eight beautiful young women suddenly appeared in Xuanyue''s palace! Everyone''s hands are holding an object, and this piece of clothing must be piled on Xuan Yue''s body and head. Xuanyue took a look and almost fainted! Fortunately, these people put the clothes inside and outside and socks separately, and those jewelry, except for the crown, are all lightweight. Bathing and burning incense, there is a special person to serve! Xuanyue wanted to refuse, but the women just stood still, unable to do anything. Then get dressed. All the ornaments on her body are made of night pearls! Night Pearl, in this time and space, with light! Therefore, in the Church of Light, pearls are the most representative ornaments. In the Church of Light, many important staffs or actions are inlaid with luminous pearls! On the simple and beautiful crown on Xuanyue''s head, there is a night pearl the size of a child''s fist, but this crown is very beautiful. beauty. Everything was ready. Forty-eight young women walked in front of twelve people. No one carried a basket. The basket was full of delicate rose petals. Eight people stood on the left and right sides of Xuan Yue with lanterns. The woman lined up in two neat rows and followed behind her. This scene is really spectacular. Even Xuanyue couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with vanity by such a scene! Xiaobao was even more excited, looking at Xuanyue, his eyes lit up. On the other hand, Xing An and Ye Caicheng seemed to be relatively calm. At this moment, Xuanyue, with her white clothes fluttering, a golden crown on her head, and incomparably precious ornaments hanging on her body, she looks like a nine-day fairy, as if she will ride the wind away at any time! Even Xing An, looking at Xuan Yue at this moment, can only be shocked and admired, not just a physical impulse! In the hall, everyone held a light yellow lamp in their hands, shining on everyone''s face, everyone seemed very pious! Xuanyue''s eyes did not squint, she followed her footsteps generously, stepped on the petals, and walked towards the throne! Tonight, she is the real only protagonist and the most dazzling heroine! "See Your Highness the Goddess, His Highness illuminates the earth, and the longevity is equal to the sky!" Everyone bowed in unison. Although this slogan sounds a bit like a cult, in this solemn atmosphere, Xuanyue does not find it funny at all, but rather respects this position, as if a responsibility rests on her shoulders, and these people are Her most loyal servant! This is the superiority and self-confidence of the king, Xuanyue is already fully qualified for this role! "Everyone, please get up!" Xuanyue waved her hand and said, "In the future, the Church of Light doesn''t need to kneel and worship! All life is equal, you obey me and be loyal to me, but you are not my slaves!" Everyone looked at each other, and the first sentence of the goddess was actually this, it was hard for them to accept! "Thank you, Your Highness, for being sympathetic!" Man Zhen said quickly, "His Royal Highness has an extraordinary bearing, I can''t wait for it!" sharp! Man Zhen, this old man, is really good at flattering! "Please take a seat, Your Highness, my subordinates will prepare the crown-free ceremony for you!" Man Zhen said. The crown-free ceremony is not really bringing the crown to Xuanyue''s head, but a formality. Although it is only a form, it is a very important link. Without this link, Xuanyue''s identity will not be recognized, and her succession will become meaningless! Xuanyue glanced at the six holy priests who were waiting with their heads lowered. The two standing at the end on the right side were Tianheng and Dixuan. Have they not moved yet? Xuanyue suppressed her doubts and sat on the crown according to the rules Man Zhen taught her before, waiting for Man Zhen''s crown-free ceremony. Beside Man Zhen, a handsome boy brought a tray. The tray was golden, and there was a golden bowl with complicated shapes. Beside the golden bowl, there was a green willow branch. , is transparent holy water! Man Zhen took the willow branch. According to the rules, at this time, he should sprinkle some water on Xuanyue''s head... The crown that Xuan Yue was wearing firmly on her head suddenly fell to the ground! Everyone couldn''t take their eyes off of the scene where Man Zhen gave Xuanyue the sacred crown, but when they saw such a scene, the audience was in an uproar! The crown is the most noble representative of the goddess, how could it fall to the ground! "Her crown fell off, she''s not a goddess at all!" Sure enough, as soon as the accident appeared, the holy priest of Tianheng stood up hurriedly and pointed at Xuanyue. "She is a demon girl of the Demon Race, she is not a goddess at all!" After Di Xuan finished speaking, he rushed towards Xuan Yue, wanting to take off the Soul Eater ring from her hand! Before Xuanyue could make a move, Xing An, who had been waiting in the dark for a long time, appeared in front of Xuanyue and fought with the Profound Holy Priest! In an instant, there was chaos in the hall! There are those who call Tianheng and Dixuan to rebel, and there are those who call Xuanyue a demon! Xuanyue joined Xing An''s ranks and concentrated on dealing with Di Xuan! This Dixuan was said to be one hundred and fifty years old, and Man Zhen said that he was the youngest of the six holy priests. At such a young age, martial arts and magic can be imagined. The reason why Xuan Yue and Xing An dealt with him is because he is an earth magician, and the magic that Xuan Yue learned from Huang Zu is also earth magic! The fierce battle did not know how long it lasted. In the end, Xuanyue''s side gradually passed away in victory. Di Xuan had been seriously injured by Xing An, and as he was about to be killed, things seemed to calm down. However, the Holy Priest of the Wind, who had never been noticed and never mentioned, suddenly attacked Xuanyue! Man Zhen said that this Holy Wind Holy Priest is the most taciturn among the six Holy Priests. He usually does not communicate with others, but only concentrates on his cultivation. He did not expect that he would even rebel! Is it true that power can deceive people? The sudden change made Xuanyue overwhelmed. Kuangfeng martial arts is like its life, arrogant and domineering! After several fights, Xuanyue gradually became a little bit tired. She thought about how to end this gust of wind quickly. According to this, she would probably lose! No matter how talented she is, after all, she has only a teenage body, and in just two years of practicing martial arts, it is impossible for her to surpass a 200-year-old old man! "Fuck!" A sound of breaking wind reached her ears. Seeing that, the magic wand of the strong wind was about to hit Xuanyue''s chest. Suddenly, her sleeve moved! The first book of reading novels Chapter 708 A black shadow jumped out of Xuanyue''s sleeve at a speed invisible to the naked eye! "Little Badger!" Xuanyue immediately shouted. "Dare to hurt my master, this uncle will kill you today!" The little badger''s rebellious voice sounded, and when the round body was pounced on the wind, it quickly grew bigger, from a badger to a night owl, and then a A leopard, in the end, turned into a wild wolf with black body and shiny fur! This is not the kind of wolf that would be regarded as a husky, nor a wolf in a zoo, but a truly powerful wild wolf! "Roar!" This series of actions was completed quickly when the little badger arrived in front of Xuanyue! On his front paws, there was a strong wave of rumbling, and it was almost impossible to tell whether it was a grudge or magic, and I saw a pure black light wave with golden light rushing towards the wind! The wind was almost too late to react, and a huge blood hole had already appeared in his chest! Gu Feng lowered his head, looked at the huge hole that could easily penetrate the front and rear scenery, and opened his eyes in horror! At the moment of his death, he couldn''t believe that there were still people in the world, no, there were still monsters that could kill him in seconds! "Who dares to move again! That''s his end!" Little Badger proudly raised his tail and raised his chest. At this moment, he looked like a real overlord, Xuanyue and Xing An were both shocked! Seeing this terrifying scene, everyone stopped and hurriedly put down their weapons! "Long Live Your Highness, Long Live Your Highness!" Those who are still skeptical, when they see that Xuanyue has such a powerful "pet", who would dare to have any doubts? "Want to escape!" Ye Caicheng''s voice came, and the two figures fled. The little badger snorted, the vigorous body disappeared in the blink of an eye, and after a while, it came back licking its mouth. Xuanyue asked, "Where are the people?" "I ate it!" Little Badger licked his mouth and rubbed his head on Xuan Yue''s arm, his clothes acting like a spoiled brat. Petrochemical all over the place! It ate both Tianheng and Dixuan in that instant? What''s even more shocking is that Little Badger''s attitude towards Xuanyue! Every holy priest of the Church of Light has a very powerful beast, that is, the Tianpeng Beastmaster who ranked second in ancient times, and the worst and third-ranked Nine-clawed Demon Dragon King! But even the holy priests respect these beasts very much, and they only sign a spiritual contract, they will not become servants! But this dark thing looks so fierce, why is it so obedient to Xuanyue? Could it be that... the bloodline contract has been concluded and the master is regarded as a servant? What is this wolf-like pet? It looks... it seems to have the same strength as the Nine-clawed Demon Dragon King! Some people thought secretly in their hearts. "Your Highness, this...is this the badger in your hand?" Man Zhen looked at the little badger in surprise, the surprise in his eyes was no less than when he saw Xuanyue! "Yes." Xuanyue touched Little Badger, Little Badger scratched her palm, but roared at Manzhen. "Could it be... Could this be..." Man Zhen''s tears filled his eyes with excitement! "Holy Priest Man Zhen, are you not feeling well?" Xuan Yue looked at Man Zhen strangely and asked. Now that the chaos has been subsided, Lan Yifeng also rushed over, and when he saw Man Zhen''s appearance, he was quite frightened: "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Man Zhen said while weeping: "I, I am happy!" "What do you mean? Are you crying with joy?" Xuanyue asked. "His Royal Highness, let your subordinates complete the crown-free ceremony for you first, and the rest will not be too late tomorrow!" "Okay!" Xuanyue looked at the little badger. She also felt that the little badger was not simple. It seemed that the little badger had evolved again. Does Man Zhen know the identity of the little badger? She suppressed the doubts in her heart, took up the crown again, and quietly accepted Man Zhen''s no-crown. The little badger stood majestically beside Xuanyue with his head held high, looking down at the disciples who were like ants in his eyes! If everyone respects Xuanyue''s arrogance, then the little badger is afraid from the bottom of his heart! "Little Badger, have you evolved again?" Xuanyue used her consciousness to talk to Little Badger in her heart while accepting the no-crown. "Yes, master!" The little badger''s voice sounded quite excited: "I have completed one evolution, and three more times, I can fully evolve!" "Little Badger, what happened when you fell asleep last time? I almost died of fright. Did you encounter any accident?" Xuanyue asked. The little badger said: "When you were helping the master to restore martial arts, the magic in your body had a backlash against you. Because your magic was not taught by anyone, the magic energy in your body was not pure enough, so you would be ineffective and ineffective. Blame me for being careless, I didn''t realize it long ago, and it almost killed us both!" "It''s so serious?" Xuanyue was afraid for a while, if she died so inexplicably, it would be a great injustice! Little Badger said: "Yeah, I only found out during the process of giving you luck, but it was too late. I almost died at that time. Fortunately, I have evolved a lot. At that time, I spent five hundred years of skill to help you. Recovery, I didn''t expect that I gave up like this, but I got through another level, so after I fell asleep, it was a more powerful promotion!" Xuanyue was happy to hear it: "That''s great!" Little Badger is now able to instantly kill a powerful holy priest like Gu Feng. If it waits until it fully evolves... what a terrifying strength! "Little Badger, did you already know that I am the descendant of the Goddess of Light?" Xuanyue asked again. "Yes, I''ve known it for a long time. The reason why I haven''t told you to my master is because I''m afraid you will be threatened. Master, don''t blame Little Badger!" Little Badger said coquettishly. Listening to the little badger acting like a spoiled child, Xuanyue felt that she was still so kind and smiled, "Then can you tell me what you are?" Things have come to this point, and it''s time for Little Badger''s own identity to be revealed! "That old man knows, he should tell you!" Little Badger said: "Since my identity has been revealed, I don''t have to hide it anymore." "Okay!" Xuanyue had no choice but to hold back her temper and wait for Man Zhen to finish her crown-free ceremony! Then, it is to accept the worship of everyone, as well as the congratulations of Ye Caicheng and Xiaobao! Xing An didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. I don''t know if he was adjusting his inner breath, or he was not interested in talking at all! What''s even more strange is that there seems to be a faint... murderous aura between Little Badger and Xing An! After the awakening of the crown-free ceremony, Xuanyue returned to her dormitory, and was inquiring about Manzhen''s little badger, but Xing An said coldly: "You let them all go down first, I''m leaving, I have a few words to say. tell you!" Man Zhen looked at Xuanyue, Xuanyue nodded slightly, and everyone went out first. "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" Xuan Yue took off the crown on her head and asked Xing An. "Now you and I are no longer suitable for being together!" Xing An said lightly. Xuanyue put on the Soul Eater ring on her hand, and she has returned to her original appearance. It''s just that no one in the world dares to pursue her marriage with the re-divorce! In addition to Xing An who is also a Tianmai warrior, who can be worthy of a new generation of Goddess of Light? The goddess of light faked her death to repent of her marriage, that was to lose face! Therefore, Xuanyue no longer needs to have any scruples! This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 709 "Really?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised, this was not like Xing An''s character. In Xing An''s eyes, no one in the world will surpass his existence, because he has the capital to be arrogant and defying the sky! Even Xuanyue is not his opponent! "Yes." Xing An nodded gently: "Maybe... this is the value of your existence. By my side, your value will be submerged, and you still need to play with those women for me. Fight, they are right, you are not suitable for the palace at all, you should be free!" "you" "Woman, I will always remember you." Xing An''s voice was hoarse, and suddenly she hugged Xuan Yue tightly, Xuan Yue was startled, her small body trembled, and she let Xing An hold her. Xing An''s kiss fell gently on her lips and on her cheek! Xing An has never been so gentle! The kiss, with a strong reluctance, sucking so tenderly, sucking the sweetness from her sandalwood mouth... "Hmm..." Xuan Yue''s heart moved, and her body became a little weak. For Xing An''s kiss and his intimacy, Xuan Yue could not refuse. Xing An hugged Xuanyue tightly, making her body close to him, holding her so hard, it seemed like she was going to be rubbed into her flesh and blood, and melted into his soul! "Xing An..." Xuan Yue''s mind was in a mess, she was a little confused, she and Xing An, what is this? "I gotta go!" Xing An suddenly let go of Xuan Yue''s kiss, Xuan Yue left his embrace, and she couldn''t help sliding her fingers over the red lips he had kissed, looking at Xing An. Xing An took a deep breath and slowly slid her fingers across Xuan Yue''s cheeks, looking at her so deeply, as if she wanted to engrave her in her mind, never forget her forever! Suddenly, Xing An let go of his hand, turned around immediately, and walked towards the door. Xuanyue took two steps forward, she knew that the two of them had no future, but her heart, empty and dead, gradually rekindled. Is it really going to end like this? "Bing Ning... is already pregnant!" Xing An seemed to sense something, paused slightly, and said in a low voice. "What?" Xuanyue seemed to be hit by something violently, and her body shook. "I''m going back." Xing An had already walked to the door and opened it. Xuan Yue caught up and wanted to ask Xing An again, but she didn''t know how to speak. Xing An has made it very clear that Lan Bingning is pregnant! The word "pregnancy" is like a heavy hammer hitting Xuanyue constantly, causing her to die from the pain! Her child was gone, but Lan Bingning was pregnant so soon. Was it her chasing after Tu Li, Xing An made her pregnant despite Junji''s favor, or was she pregnant while she was away? "You can go, but the ghost beside you will stay!" Xing An had already walked to the door, but the ghost owl who followed him was caught! Xuanyue''s thoughts were disturbed, and she said lightly, "Let them go!" Between them, there is no going back! "His Royal Highness, this person... is a traitor to the Holy Sect of Light. The emperor can leave, but the ghost can''t leave!" Man Zhen said lightly. "My people, naturally want to come with me!" Xing An said coldly: "You shut up your own people, my people, it''s not your turn to talk!" "Why should the emperor be angry!" Man Zhen''s expression became extremely majestic, how could he look like he was facing Xuanyue? He said: "The emperor is very clear about who this ghost owl is. He has followed you for so many years, and he has been hiding so well... If it wasn''t for the fact that he gave me insight into his figure just now, I would really Unexpected!" "Man Zhen, what are you talking about? How could my people be traitors of the Church of Light?" Xing An said coldly. "Humph! Although he wears a mask, his figure has become shapeless, and even his voice has changed, but I can recognize his martial arts. He is a traitor of the Church of Light back then!" Man Zhen took a step forward, crossed the star dark, and walked to Gui Xiao: "Holy Priest Ke Qiao, long time no see!" Xuanyue looked at Man Zhen strangely, and then at Xing An and Gui Xiao, they didn''t seem surprised or angry at all, could it be... Is Gui Xiao really a member of the Church of Light? "Man Zhen, I didn''t expect you to recognize me after so many years!" Ghost Xiao suddenly said, but his voice was not as hoarse as he usually hears, it was much better, at least it was the voice of a normal person. "Back then, you betrayed the goddess and wanted to steal the forbidden heart method of the goddess temple. After I found out, you actually burned down the goddess temple. Most of the treasures in the goddess temple were burned down, and even your own face was burned. You are really good. Ruthless heart!" Man Zhen said coldly. Xuanyue was shocked, it turned out that the scary scar on Ghost Owl''s face came from this way! "That''s why you wronged me!" Gui Xiao said, "I went into the Goddess Hall just to find her, but you...you thought I was going to steal books, and there was a shaman next to me with red oil, and I accidentally hit her. Flip the candlesticks..." Gui Xiao said here, and suddenly paused: "Well, since I was discovered by you today, I have nothing to hide. For so many years, I have survived, thanks to the blessing of my master. I have endured enough, the things of the year are clear. It''s you who hates her for falling in love with me, and since that''s the case, let''s show the dignity of a man and fight to the death!" Uh, why does it sound like Gui Xiao and Man Zhen are fighting for the same woman? It turns out that these two old men also have a romantic side! Xuanyue finally understood why someone like Gui Xiao was willing to stay by Xing An''s side. It turned out to be to prevent the pursuit of the Church of Light, and Man Zhen, I''m afraid he also misunderstood the ghost owl! "Stop!" Xuanyue snorted coldly and stood between the two of them: "If you still have me in your eyes, stop me!" "His Royal Highness, this is a personal grievance between me and him. If you want to hold him accountable for Gui Xiao''s betrayal of the Holy Religion back then, after I have fought him, leave him alive and let your Highness punish him!" Man Zhen insisted. "Ridiculous! Do you still have my Highness in your eyes?" Xuanyue said coldly, "Since you regard me as the master here, you should listen to me, do I have to do anything and still be ranked by you? behind, will it be my turn when you''re done?" Xuanyue''s voice was stern, and Man Zhen hurriedly lowered her head and said, "My subordinates dare not!" "Since you don''t dare, just stop it for me. There must be a misunderstanding in what happened back then, and I''ll talk about it when I find out!" Xuanyue glanced at Xing An and said indifferently: "If the emperor is in a hurry to go back to accompany the pregnant queen, you can go back first. I guarantee that the ghost can go back safely, but right now, I''m afraid I can''t go with you." "Goodbye." Xing An hesitated, saw Gui Xiao nodded, turned to show his figure, and disappeared. "His Royal Highness, things were like this back then, when..." "Slow down your business first, Man Zhen, I was interrupted by Xing An just now, tell me first, what is the little badger?" Xuanyue asked, the little badger stretched his neck when Xuanyue mentioned it. He rubbed against Xuanyue''s body. "His Royal Highness, go in and talk!" Man Zhen said, looking at Gui Xiao: "Arrest this person!" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 710 After hearing Man Zhen''s words, Xuanyue''s face couldn''t help sinking, and she said, "What? Didn''t you hear me clearly?" "His Royal Highness, this subordinate knows what you mean. But before we can find out the matter, this person should be locked up. It was already many years ago. If His Highness checked, I don''t know how long it will take to find out. Wan This person is really a traitor of the Holy Sect of Light, if he does something that would damage the dignity of the Church or His Highness, it would be worth the loss!" "He won''t." Xuanyue gave Gui Xiao a deep look. From the first time she knew the existence of Gui Xiao, Xuan Yue could feel that there must be many secrets in him. Now, Xuanyue is even more interested in him! Gui Xiao is a ruthless person who hardly understands human feelings, but he is very loyal to Xing An. His martial arts are so high, so Xuanyue is indeed very interested in his past. "Your Highness, in case he..." "If you think I''m not qualified to be your goddess, or if you think my words can''t convince you, then this goddess has nothing to do, you might as well replace it!" Xuanyue continued to speak when she saw Manzhen. , Anger in the heart, said indifferently. "Your Highness, calm down!" At this moment of Xuanyue, Man Zhenke was quite frightened, and hurriedly bowed like Xuanyue admitting her mistake! Xuanyue said: "Ghost, go down and rest first. Before the matter is found out, I hope you can stay in the Holy Religion. If possible, I hope I can find you at any time, okay?" "Yes, Niangniang!" Gui Xiao respectfully nodded to Xuan Yue before being led down by his servants. "His Royal Highness, your subordinates know that you have a good heart, but this... in case he has any malicious intentions, and if something happens, you just succeeded to the throne, which will have a great impact on you!" Man Zhen worried. said. "Don''t worry!" Xuanyue glanced at the direction where Gui Xiao was leaving, and said, "I believe in Gui Xiao''s character, he will not let me down. Even if what happened back then was what you said, he won''t now. escaped!" Man Zhen took a deep look at Xuan Yue and said, "Your Highness, please go in and talk about it!" Xuanyue and Man Zhen entered the dormitory together, and the little badger stayed behind Xuanyue with majesty. Xuanyue carefully discovered that Man Zhen also seemed to be a little jealous of Little Badger! Not just respect, but also some fear, not even dare to provoke. "Little Badger, are you hungry? Do you want to go out and find something to eat?" Seeing that Manzhen was unnatural, Xuanyue wanted to give Little Badger away! Little Badger and Xuanyue have their own telepathy, and they probably understood what Xuanyue meant. They hooted at Manzhen twice, and ran out to find something to eat! After Little Badger went out, Man Zhen felt more at ease. "Can we talk now?" Xuanyue asked. Man Zhen nodded slowly, looking at Xuan Yue''s eyes with unprecedented awe: "His Royal Highness, if I guess correctly, this inconspicuous, fierce-looking wild wolf beside you is neither a badger nor anything. Ordinary monster, it should be a super monster!" "Super beast?" Xuan Yue''s eyes lit up and said, "What about the third-ranked Nine-Clawed Demon Dragon King?" In her memory, she deeply remembered that when Xuan Zhongwu explained to her about the major monsters, she also wanted a powerful monster. She had thought that the identity of the little badger was not simple, and it might be very powerful. Claw Demon Dragon King, if Little Badger can really stand by him, Xuanyue must be happy! Man Zhen said, "The lost Holy Priest of the Wind, his monster is a ninth-order nine-clawed dragon king! But compared with his nine-clawed dragon king, Your Highness, your little badger should be even more powerful!" "Isn''t it?" Xuanyue suddenly felt a sense of picking up a treasure: "Then...then can its strength be comparable to the second-ranked Tianpeng beastmaster in the World of Warcraft?" Speaking of Tianpeng Beast Master, Xuanyue could feel a strange change in Man Zhen''s face. There are many legends about the Tianpeng Beastmaster, and the most unbearable thing for the people of the Church of Light is that a feather of the Tianpeng Beastmaster can become the incarnation of the Goddess of Light when it falls into the mortal world! Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the Church of Light that the six holy priests must surrender a Tianpeng beast master as a magic pet! Of course, this rumor is actually a bit inaccurate. To be more precise, the head of the six holy priests in the Church of Light must surrender a Tianpeng beast master. However, surrendering the Tianpeng beast master is not the only condition. Not fully standard. The other five holy priests can subdue other monsters that are more suitable for their own cultivation! "To be honest with His Highness, my magical pet is the Tianpeng Beastmaster. Although I don''t want to admit it, I think...its strength is not as good as your little badger." Man Zhen thought for a while and said, "However, It seems that your beast pet has not fully evolved, if it starts fighting now, it may not be the opponent of Tianpeng beastmaster!" Xuanyue vaguely remembered that the little badger said that it has enemies. I wonder if it is the Tianpeng beast master? "What the hell is the little badger?" Xuanyue was even more puzzled, the second and third surpassed, could it be... "Could it be that the little badger can compete with the number one monster? But I once heard my father say that the number one monster is unknown, and there is only one name that records it." Man Zhen nodded: "I think... Your Highness, your magical beast, may be the number one magical beast in this legend... Destroying the sky!" When Man Zhen mentioned those two words, his expression was awe-inspiring! "You, what did you say?" Xuanyue felt goosebumps coming out of her skin, she was so excited! "If I guessed correctly, it should be destroying the sky. Apart from it, I don''t believe that there are other monsters in this world that are more powerful than Tianpeng Beastmaster. When Tianpeng Beastmaster is at the stage of mastering your monsters , definitely can''t kill two holy priests in one second so easily!" If so, how did Man Zhen surrender? "But... all the information recorded in Ruin Tian is unknown!" Xuan Yue said. Man Zhen nodded and said, "Your Highness can ask about your magical beast, I think...it is such a powerful beast, it is impossible for him to tell you his true identity." Xuanyue nodded: "It didn''t reveal its true identity. It''s afraid of putting me in danger!" "I also think it''s very strange. Your magic pet is so powerful, but it is so loyal to you. It seems to be a little... jealous. Your Highness is indeed the goddess of light. Can your highness tell your subordinates how to subdue the beasts?" Man Zhen thought in anguish, his Tianpeng beast master is just like the uncle, even if he has the power to call the wind and rain in front of the world, but... oh, let''s not mention it! "Beat!" Xuanyue said indifferently, "If you don''t obey, beat it until you obey!" "Little Badger, are you back?" Xuanyue called out, feeling the breath of Little Badger at the door. Little Badger didn''t know if he felt ashamed when he heard what he said just now, and came in with a stinky face. "His Royal Highness, then I''ll leave!" Man Zhen just said goodbye and left. "Little Badger, come here, I''ll ask you a question." The little badger walked slowly. "You...really the number one monster, destroying the sky?" Xuanyue looked at the little badger seriously: "If so, why did you just get it when you were an egg?" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 711 Little Badger touched his chubby belly, lay down beside Xuanyue, and said like a grandfather, "This old guy still has some vision." "You, you, little badger, are you really ruining the sky?" Xuanyue''s eyes widened, looking at the little badger in disbelief. She remembered how shocked her heart was when Xuan Zhongwu mentioned the world''s number one Warcraft to her! "Yes!" Little Badger nodded: "This uncle is the No. 1 destroyer in the history of Warcraft rankings, Master, do you feel proud, fortunate, and relieved?" "Uh..." Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment and said, "It''s a surprise." She has always known that the little badger is not an ordinary beast, but she never thought that the little badger is such a level of beast! She seems to be too lucky. Perhaps, when God hurts you, he will compensate you in other ways. "Little Badger, then how did I get you? When I got you, you were still an egg. I didn''t even have any fighting spirit at that time. You are so powerful, how could you choose me?" Curiously looked at the little badger. I remember when I got the little badger who was still an egg, it was because of the assessment in the academy. Those with the best assessments will get the best eggs, and those with the worst assessments will get the eggs last, and they have no choice! When Xuanyue got the little badger, it was because everyone picked the eggs, and there was only one left. She still remembered that the beast master who handed out the eggs at the academy repeatedly asked Xuanyue if she wanted to get the eggs, but Xuanyue later thought that it was because the little badger was a dead egg, and everyone thought so! "I didn''t choose you, Master, but you chose me!" Little Badger''s wolf eyes looked at Xuanyue seriously: "Fortunately, Master, you chose me." "Really?" Xuanyue felt a little guilty, when she got the egg, she still wanted to fry it into a scallion egg pancake... "If the master didn''t choose me, it would be bad if I met a weak master. I was sealed up, and I had to have blood to wake me up, but once someone dripped blood on my eggs, I would be caught If it is activated, it will be reborn. If it is a very weak person, I can''t eat him, and my cultivation will be dragged down by the master, if so...During the time of my evolution, my enemy It is very likely that I will kill my master, then I will have to die with the unfortunate master!" "So... when you become an egg, you can''t choose your master, right?" Xuanyue asked curiously. Little Badger pondered for a moment, and said, "It doesn''t count. Master, you didn''t realize that both the Tianpeng Beastmaster and the Nine-Clawed Demon Dragon King have many descendants. Although there are not many, they will always appear in front of the world, and I, thousands of them. Years, even tens of thousands of years, will there be no trace of me?" Xuanyue nodded: "Yes, I also find it very strange. What''s going on?" The little badger said: "Because there will always be only one destroying the sky. If my master and I run out of fuel, then I will seal myself up and turn into an egg. After countless years, I will absorb enough energy. After the essence of heaven and earth, meet a new master again, and then hatch again, it will become a new destroying heaven!" "Have you always been like this?" Xuanyue asked. Little Badger said: "Not necessarily, sometimes I may be a dragon, sometimes I may be a snake, or I may become like a badger like I am now, because if my enemy finds me, they will kill me in the early stage of my evolution. If you take me, the master and I will be finished together, so you have to change so that others don''t notice! But in the end, I will always become my original appearance." "Your original appearance, little badger, what did you look like in the first place?" Xuanyue asked quickly. She was actually curious, because in this world, there are not too many records and legends about the little badger, and there are very few that Xuanyue can learn from! "The master will know at that time, this day will not be too far away!" The little badger''s eyes are full of confidence and the domineering of the king! Xuanyue suddenly felt that, in fact, Little Badger was really a good match for her. Both of them are so incredible! "Little Badger, do you have to resign every time you are reborn?" Thinking of when Little Badger was still a dead egg, Xuanyue felt worried for Little Badger. She will die one day, but if she waits for her to die, the little badger will seal himself up again and look for a new owner. This time, it is lucky to meet Xuanyue. What about the next time? The little badger shook his head and said, "Let it be a piece of shit! This uncle is like that kind of resignation... badger?" "Oh?" Xuan Yue became interested. Little Badger said: "I turn myself into a dead egg every time. Before I die, I will erase all records and records related to me, so that no one else can discover my purpose and existence. When I turn into an egg, a dead egg, the master thinks, who would want it? If people with ordinary qualifications are not qualified to get the eggs of monsters, if the real powerhouses get me, they will be very confident in their own strength , I don''t care too much about magic pets. If they are not open-minded people, even if they get me, they will send them back. So in the end, whoever gets me must be the most open-minded and powerful soul. Only such people are qualified. Be my master!" "I see!" Xuanyue looked at Little Badger''s sly smile and said, "Little Badger, you are so sly! I knew that you would not be easily fooled!" "Master, is this called wisdom?" Little Badger laughed. "Little Badger, are you leaving again?" Xuanyue suddenly remembered something and asked Little Badger. Little Badger nodded, "Master is so smart. The Tianpeng Beastmaster is in the Church of Light, he is already an adult, and there is the Nine-Clawed Dragon King. If I don''t leave sooner, they will take the opportunity to kill me! As long as this uncle dies, this In the world, they will be the real overlords!" Xuanyue said: "Little Badger, you are so lonely, if only you had a family!" Xuanyue suddenly felt bad for Little Badger. No matter thousands of years, the little badger will always be alone. I don''t know how many masters to send away, and then have to experience rebirth and death again and again, but no one will accompany the little badger to the end. , it has no family, no relatives. "Master, the little badger is not alone. When I meet you, the little badger will not be alone!" The little badger stared at Xuanyue: "It''s just that I have grown up, so don''t give me face in the future, and beat me at every turn. Is it?" "Haha...Okay!" Xuanyue readily agreed. "I''m leaving tonight." Little Badger said. "Well, you have to be careful. Send me more news, and don''t eat anything when you go out, lest you be poisoned to death if you eat bad food, and you will also implicate me!" Xuanyue said fiercely. "Master, don''t worry." Little Badger wasn''t angry at all, it knew that Xuanyue was caring about it. "Master, goodbye!" The little badger rubbed against Xuanyue''s body, and with a sigh, the person had disappeared! After Little Badger left, Xuanyue immediately began to investigate what happened to Gui Xiao and Man Zhen. However, in just two days, Xuanyue had figured out the ins and outs of the matter. It was from the mouths of the two holy priests, Leo and Ziwei, that they learned an interesting story in those years. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 712 After learning the truth of the matter, Xuanyue was not in a hurry to adjust the conflict between the two, but on the third day, she called Man Zhen and said that she wanted to discuss the new Holy Priest candidate! The first one is naturally Lan Yifeng, he is young and promising, he is calm, and his martial arts are also good! Although one of his wild lion demon beasts is also considered a mythical existence among demon beasts, everyone has no objection, and Man Zhen will not stop his beloved disciple. The second one was suggested by Man Zhen, a junior sister of the Holy Priest Ziwei. It is not uncommon for a woman to be a holy priest. In the end, Xuanyue heard Man Zhen tell about the situation of the junior sister Ziwei, and felt quite good, and agreed! "There is one more person to choose, Your Highness. Now that you have returned, it doesn''t matter if there is a vacancy for the time being. In this way, not only will there be more time to choose the right one, but also those young disciples will be able to compete for the position of Holy Priest. Hardworking and studious. Xuanyue trusts Manzhen very much when it comes to academic affairs, but today, she has another idea of ??her own! "What do you think about Gui Xiao being the Holy Priest?" Xuan Yue looked at Man Zhen with a smile and asked with a smile. "What, what?" Man Zhen''s mouth widened in surprise, and looked at Xuan Yue in disbelief: "Your Highness, did you hear me wrong?" Xuanyue nodded: "I think Gui Xiao is a good person, although he doesn''t like to talk, but he is strong in martial arts, and he is quite stable in his work. He is also a member of the Guangming Church. I think it is very suitable for him to be the sixth holy priest! " Man Zhen hurriedly shook his head: "No way. Even if we put aside what happened decades ago, he is still a traitor to the Church of Light! He is a servant of Xing''an, a servant of the emperor of a small country, how can he be qualified to be a great saint? Priesthood? Even if Xing An himself came, it wouldn''t work!" Xuan Yue''s face suddenly sank! Because of Xuanyue''s trust, Man Zhen has been somewhat casual these days. Seeing Xuanyue''s face change suddenly, and feeling the strong murderous aura on her body, Man Zhen couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said, "That... Your Highness calm down, this subordinate is just joking. Your Majesty is wise and martial, how could you possibly see that? The Holy Priest of Shangguang Church?" Xuan Yue did not speak, although what Man Zhen said was a bit exaggerated, it was the truth. Xing An really doesn''t look down on the position of the Holy Priest. He yearns for unruly and freedom. Unless he can lead the Church of Light, he may still be moved. But the problem is, the goddess of the Church of Light can only be a woman! "Man Zhen, I thought you were a generous person, but I didn''t expect that you would disregard the future of the church for the sake of mere children''s feelings. I am so disappointed in you!" Xuan Yue suddenly looked at Man Zhen with a serious look on her face. said. "Your Highness, what do you mean by that?" Man Zhen looked at Xuan Yue in shock and said. Xuanyue said: "Isn''t the meaning of this still obvious? I already know about you and Gui Xiao!" Ziwei and Leo told Xuanyue that more than 150 years ago, Man Zhen and Gui Xiao were still young teenagers! I heard that the two of them looked very good back then, and they were able to join the same sect as senior brothers, and their disciples from the same sect also had a young and beautiful little junior sister! Back then, Man Zhen fell in love with the younger sister, but the younger sister fell in love with the taciturn Gui Xiao! Gui Xiao didn''t know whether it was to escape the little junior sister, or because of the brotherhood between Gu Nian and Man Zhen, he actually remembered to contact a kind of martial arts stored in the Goddess Palace. After that kind of martial arts practice, it will make people blind and demented, a bit similar to Xing An Case. However, the matter was discovered by the younger sister, who tried her best to stop it and begged their master. As the only female disciple, his master couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t bear to see Gui Xiao practice such extreme martial arts. However, Gui Xiao seemed to be determined, feeling that that kind of martial arts could not only complete Manzhen and his younger sister, but also improve his own martial arts to an unparalleled level, so he secretly sneaked into the Goddess Palace and asked for Steal that cheat book. When Gui Xiao sneaked into the Temple of Goddess, Man Zhen received the secret security of the deceased Holy Priest of Gale Wind, saying that Gui Xiao was going to steal the magic secrets of the Temple of God in order to win the heart of his little sister. He deliberately said in front of him that he would give up his junior sister to him, and on the other hand, he went to steal the magical power to get the younger sister to rest assured. "Since Your Highness knows about it, you should know that he is a despicable villain. How can the Holy Religion allow such a person to be a holy priest?" Man Zhen said angrily. Xuanyue smiled and said: "Actually, why do you have to be so persistent for so many years? Ziwei and Leo have already told you the truth, but you don''t believe it!" Xuanyue said. But I thought to myself, I''m so old, why can''t I let it go? "His Royal Highness, it''s not that I''m obsessed, it''s that he has a problem with his nature. Do you know? Little Junior Sister is so kind, but because of him... almost her entire life has been ruined!" Man Zhen said sadly: "Little Junior Sister is talented and intelligent, but It was because he disappeared after being set on fire, the younger sister was always worried, and finally she didn''t want to practice martial arts, and she died young before the age of forty!" Xuanyue sighed and said, "Gui Xiao has paid almost a lifetime of guilt for his fault, he has been on the run all the time, and you have become the first high priest of the Church of Light, but what about him? Xing An''s servant can''t see the light. You even used the power of the Church of Light to hunt him down. After all these years, have you ever thought about how your good senior brother lived?" "I..." Man Zhen was speechless for a while. "Think about it!" Xuanyue sighed, she really wanted Gui Xiao to become one of the holy priests, but if Manzhen didn''t want to, she wouldn''t be too reluctant, after all, many things in the holy religion depend on It''s not that Xuanyue gave in, but that he has worked hard for many years, but he never thought that he wanted to be like Kuang Feng and others with ulterior motives and want to monopolize the Church of Light, but he was too stubborn, and he always couldn''t figure it out in terms of feelings! Xuanyue sighed, and a figure suddenly slipped through her mind... "Three days later, I will be leaving. Before I leave, please give me an answer!" Xuanyue said. After Man Zhen left, Xuanyue began to get familiar with the teaching affairs again seriously. She could not be on the mountain of the Holy Sect of Light, but she could not know everything about the church, so she gave up completely. After Xuanyue was betrayed by the silver wolf, she Thoroughly believed in the fact that in this world, only oneself is the most feasible person! Imperial Palace, Guanju Palace. "Your Majesty, Lan''er and Fu''er are here!" Behind Lan Bingning, there were two beautiful women. If she remembered correctly, after Xuanyue left, Xing An''s decadent life was his favorite. , are these two show girls. As for the reason, she doesn''t want to pursue more. But after Xing An came back, a woman didn''t call, but stayed in Qinghua Palace every day, which made her even more worried! "Who let you in!" Xing An said coldly. After he said that, he seemed to realize that his voice was too loud, and he glanced at the small bamboo basket next to him, and he was relieved to see that the small bamboo basket was motionless. "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Lan''er said. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 713 "Get out!" Xing An shouted. "Senior brother, you..." Lan Bingning was very puzzled. Now, she is more and more unable to see Xing An''s thoughts. "In the future, none of you should step into the Qinghua Palace, understand?" Xing An said coldly. "Your Majesty, then he..." Lan Bingning looked at the small bamboo basket and whispered. "I have my own arrangements!" Two days later, night. "Master, Man Zhen is here." Jingjing reported. "Please come in!" When Man Zhen came in, he looked a little weird. "Have you figured it out?" Xuan Yue was studying with the Soul Eater Ring in her hand. She wanted to know how to get the mysterious power from it, so that her strength could progress faster. "His Royal Highness is the master of this holy religion. Since you say so, your subordinates won''t say much." Man Zhen said. Xuanyue turned her head and saw Manzhen''s expression was very serious. After thinking for a moment, she sighed and said, "If you figure it out, that''s good." "Your Highness, are you leaving tomorrow?" Man Zhen asked. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes, I will leave early tomorrow morning." "Tomorrow morning, this subordinate will seal up this dormitory, and declare to the public that His Highness is in retreat and practice, if His Highness is free...you have to go back to the Holy Church more often, and after the matter of Ye Caicheng''s demon clan is resolved, you have to come back as soon as possible! "Man Zhen was very reluctant. Xuanyue said: "I promise you." Man Zhen said: "Usually, the subordinates will handle the affairs of the academic affairs, but when there is a major decision, can the subordinates go to Tuli to find His Highness?" Xuanyue nodded: "Yes, but don''t let the church people find out that I am in Tuli." The people of the Demon Race are those who were abandoned by the Goddess of Light. If Xuanyue went to help the Demon Race, what would it be like? "Yes!" Man Zhen nodded, took a deep look at Xuan Yue, and said, "Your Highness, if your heart is not calm, take out the ice dew, practice more, and you will find peace." Xuan Yue was shocked and looked at Man Zhen, but Man Zhen nodded and stepped back. Is it really that obvious? Can even Man Zhen see that her heart is not calm enough? The next day, early in the morning. Before dawn, Xuanyue went down the mountain. She wanted to leave the Guangming Church as soon as possible, so as not to let the church people find out, and secondly, she could join Dao Nu and Yunbei earlier. "Yue, do you think that there are people following us all the way down the mountain?" Since knowing Xuan Yue''s true identity, Ye Caicheng shamelessly and affectionately called Xuan Yue''s name. "There seems to be. But... the other party doesn''t seem to be hostile." Ye Caicheng found it, Xuanyue naturally knew that the man was almost all the way from the mountain of the Guangming Church, but Xuanyue could vaguely feel the familiar atmosphere, and the other party''s There was no murderous aura on her body, so she didn''t take it to heart. "Your Excellency has followed us all the way. If you want to meet, you might as well show up now!" Ye Caicheng said loudly. Xuanyue also quieted down, looking at a narrow road beside the main road. After a while, the leaves swayed, and a man with a golden mask came out slowly. This man turned out to be a ghost owl! "Gui Xiao, why did you come down the mountain?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. Gui Xiao nodded and walked in front of Xuan Yue, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "This subordinate is here to thank the lady!" "Gui Xiao, you don''t need to call me that in the future, I''m no longer the queen!" Xuan Yue smiled bitterly. "In Gui Xiao''s heart, Niangniang will always be Niangniang." Gui Xiao said stubbornly. "As you please!" Xuanyue said, "Are you coming down the mountain to see me off?" "In addition to sending Niangniang to Tuli, Gui Xiao has to go back to Beijing!" Gui Xiao said. "Back to Beijing? Say goodbye to Xing An?" Xuanyue thought, Gui Xiao and Xing An''s master and servant are deeply in love, so it is not surprising to go back to say goodbye. However, Gui Xiao shook his head and said, "No, I will return to the master''s side after I deliver the empress to Tuli safely, waiting for the master''s orders at any time." "You want to go back?" Xuanyue was even more surprised. She had already decided to let Gui Xiao succeed as holy priest. Why did he want to go back? "For so many years, I have no feelings for the Church of Light. I just want to be innocent. The master treats me with such kindness as a mountain, and I will not abandon the master!" Gui Xiao said. "yes?" Gui Xiao nodded: "Master is already very lonely, Gui Xiao can''t be ungrateful!" Xuanyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. "Since you have decided, I won''t force you, but you don''t need to send me to Tuli!" Xuanyue believes that with her current strength, no one can hurt her anymore. Chu Fei is the six holy priests of the Guangming Church who rebelled together. No, there are only five holy priests now! Gui Xiao said: "This is the master''s order, and the master asked me to always send the empress to Tuli, and then go back and return to her life like him!" "It was you who followed us all the time, I was taken away by the people of the Church of Light, and you were the one who went back and told Xing An?" Xuanyue looked at Gui Xiao in surprise. The ghost owl nodded, and under the golden mask, those eyes looked a little hollow: "This is the master''s order!" "Sister..." Suddenly a familiar voice interrupted the conversation between Xuan Yue and Gui Xiao. "Yunbei, you''re back!" Xuanyue was in a good mood when she saw Yunbei. Looking at it again, the ghost owl has long since disappeared! "Sister, I''m back." Xuanyue noticed that although Yunbei was very happy to see her, there was a bit of loneliness in her expression. It was because of her loneliness that she looked a lot more mature. On her beautiful face, she lost her childishness. After, is more confident mature and beautiful! "Yunbei, have you seen your father?" Xuanyue asked. Yun Bei nodded and said, "I see, I have already killed him!" Seeing the cruel look in Yun Bei''s eyes, Xuan Yue was startled. Even if Yunbei''s father treated her badly, she didn''t have to kill her, right? Xuanyue glanced at Dao Nu, Dao Nu was standing there far away, no longer speaking, but in her demeanor, the respect she had given to Xuan Yue in the past has been transferred to Yun Bei, could it be... "Is your father your adoptive father?" Xuanyue asked. Yun Bei nodded and said, "He''s not as good as a beast." "What''s going on?" Xuanyue took Yunbei''s hand, and several people found a clean place to sit on the floor. Xuanyue carefully asked about the process after returning home. "Back then, when he followed his father to the Tuli tribe, he met my mother. At that time, my mother was pregnant. When he saw my mother''s beauty, he became ill-intentioned and insisted... After he gave birth to me, my mother heard the news that my biological father was killed by the king of the Western Regions, and she died in love!" Yunbei''s voice was calm and scary, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. thing. "You forced out and killed him, right?" Xuanyue asked. Yun Bei nodded. Xuanyue sighed and patted Yunbei''s back. No wonder her father was so cruel, so there was such a thing. Although Yunbei was a bit extreme, it would be even more enjoyable to kill a man who was inferior to a beast! "Yunbei, so...you''re a real demon, right?" Xuanyue asked quickly after thinking of something. Yun Bei said: "I think, it should be. This is what the beast told me!" "Then... you are the real Dark Saint?" Xuanyue asked. This book comes from reading Chapter 714 Yun Bei glanced at Ye Caicheng and said, "The knife slave said, I am." Xuanyue said: "Yunbei, no matter what, you can find your family. In the future, Ye Caicheng, Dao Slave, and the survivors of your Demon Race will all be your relatives." Yun Bei smiled and looked at Xuan Yue with a touch of sincerity in her smile. It''s been a long time since I saw Yun Bei smile in such a way! "And me, Sister Yunbei!" Xiaobao hurriedly moved up. Yun Bei nodded fiercely and wiped the tears from her eyes. She has low self-esteem since she was a child. She feels that her family is not good, and she wants to be sold by her father. She is often bullied at Xinglan Academy. Now, she has so many people who care about her. happy. Yun Bei''s eyes suddenly took a deep look at Xuan Yue, and said apologetically, "Sister, I''m sorry!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Fool, what''s wrong with this? You are the Dark Saint of the Demon Race, so I can rest assured. At least I know that the Dark Saint of the Demon Race is a good person, so the Demon Race will never be as bad as rumored. He is a heinous person. I, the goddess of light, will no longer instrument you!" Xuanyue''s words didn''t make Yunbei laugh, but Yunbei was even more nervous, she said, "Sister, actually I didn''t say..." "Yunbei, no need to explain." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Tuli together!" Six people, set foot on that unknown future together! Five years later. Beijing, Chunxiang Tower. "Hey, Lao Cui, that thing seems to be hanging crookedly, let them fix it again!" Cao Haotian nervously looked at the plaque that Chunxiang Tower had just climbed up, and said critically. "Yeah, it''s really crooked!" Cui Lin looked up and hurriedly went in and asked someone to hang up again! "Old Cao, is Chunxiang Building going to be renovated? Then won''t we be able to eat buffet for a long time?" An old customer passing by saw that Chunxiang Building was cleaned and fresh couplets were hung everywhere, buddy They also changed into new clothes, and even the plaques were changed, so they asked curiously. However, Cao Haotian looked complacent in the spring breeze, as if he was marrying a bride tonight: "No, there will be a distinguished guest at Chunxiang Tower!" "Oh, no wonder!" The guest left without asking much. After a while, Song Jianmad came out again, looked around and pointed to a small, almost invisible debris on the ground: "Who swept this ground? Can''t see such a big thing?" Immediately, someone ran over and quickly swept away the things on the ground, and also swept away all the dust that was blown around. Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian, two big men, were like women who care about each other. They checked everywhere and then they gave up. In the end, the two of them met and laughed, and then, like two door gods, with ecstasy smiles on their faces, they stood at the door and waited! When the visiting guests saw the two of them like this, they walked into the Chunxiang Building curiously, thinking that there would be a happy event! "Why haven''t you come yet?" Cao Haotian was in a hurry and kept looking at the end of the long street, but he didn''t see the shadow he wanted to see. "Hey, I said I was going to pick up people at the gate of the city. No... I should go to Baili to pick up people, but you said you wanted to be pleasantly surprised, when my old Song''s legs grew moldy!" "You still blame me, don''t you agree? If you really... Look, look, then, it''s not... a carriage, do you think she''s here?" Cao Haotian stopped arguing with Song Jian madly, pointing at Said the luxurious carriage that came galloping ahead. "It''s really possible!" Song Jianmad also stretched his neck and waited. "What are you looking at?" Behind him, there was an elegant and beautiful female voice. "It''s none of your business! We''re waiting for someone, and we''re not interested in chatting up with you!" Cao Haotian didn''t even know his head, and stretched his neck to look at the carriage that was getting closer. "Oh? Then you won''t go in?" the voice behind asked again. "I said what''s the matter with you, if you want to go in for dinner, you have to go in by yourself, we are not doormen..." Cao Haotian turned his head cursingly, but his voice stopped abruptly! "You, you, you..." Cao Haotian pointed with trembling fingers at the young woman in front of him with a beautiful appearance, hesitating, unable to utter a word. His cheeks were flushed, and he didn''t know if he was angry or too excited. "Old Cao, don''t gossip with her..." Song Jianmad also turned his head, and then opened his eyes like Cao Haotian: "You, you, you..." "I haven''t seen you for five years. My two apprentices don''t know how to kneel and salute when they see me, and they even point to my nose to curse! Oh, if I had known, I wouldn''t come back!" The woman pretended to be angry, her fair face was childish Take it off, and instead, it is a mature and beautiful stunning! "Master Beauty!" Cao Haotian finally retrieved his tongue and rushed over to hug the beauty in front of him. "Go away!" Xuanyue pushed Cao Haotian away rudely, her glamorous little face became even more rosy because of her smirk, she looked so beautiful. Passers-by all looked at this beautiful woman and stopped to appreciate it. They had never seen such a beautiful girl before. Dark jujube hair, light brown pupils, and fair skin, although she dresses very simply, the noble and holy temperament on her body is like that of a fairy descending from the earth. "Master Beauty, we miss you so much!" Song Jianmad was more obedient, and ran to Xuanyue''s side hurriedly howling. Xuanyue restrained the smile on her face, looked at the clean and prosperous Chunxiang Building, and said, "Well, Nian''s business in Xingyue Building has been good for five years, you have no credit or hard work, so please forgive your disrespect! " "Thank you, Master Beauty!" The two laughed, Cui Lin and Li Changsheng also came over after hearing the sound, and they exchanged their greetings again. Xuanyue said, "Come in, it''s cold outside!" When she came back, it was already winter, and after a long delay on the road, it was very cold now, and it seemed that it was about to snow. Although she had to protect her body, after standing outside for a long time, it was still not as comfortable as indoors. . "Miss, the Tanyun Pavilion has been cleaned up. It''s exactly the same as when you left. Over the years, we haven''t moved or lived there. I''m looking forward to your return!" Cui Lin burst into tears. "It''s hard for you!" Xuanyue saw that Chunxiang Building was in good order. Over the years, the income was increasing year by year. Xuanyue was very relieved to leave Chunxiang Building to them. "Master, I went to buy you a new quilt, the quilt has been changed!" Cao Haotian hurriedly invited. Song Jianmad was not to be outdone: "Master, your wardrobe has ants. I repaired it for you, and brushed it again, it''s like new!" He remembered that Xuanyue said, don''t waste wood, be environmentally friendly! "Well, that''s not bad." Xuanyue was very happy when she saw the two apprentices being so affectionate to her. We haven''t seen each other for five years. Both of them have matured a lot, but their behavior is still no different from five years ago. "Master, why did you come back alone? We thought there would be a big battle! Aren''t those idiots from the Guangming Church escorting you?" Cao Haotian lowered his voice and asked mysteriously. "Idiot! How many times have you said that in the letter from Master, keep a low profile! Don''t you tell the world that Master is the goddess of light? Will Master still have a quiet life in the future?" Song Jianmad slapped Cao Haotian on the forehead, He smiled and said, "Master, right?" This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 715 "Well, yes." Xuan Yue was in a good mood. "Then... what about Ye Caicheng and Yunbei? Why didn''t they come? Did they abandon you after using your master and drive you back to the capital?" Cao Haotian said angrily, "Then master, you will never go back again. Just stay in the capital!" "you" "stop!" Seeing that Song Jianmad was about to take a picture of himself again, Cao Haotian was angry! "Hmph, you are really stupid. The Demon Race has just been done, the Demon Race has just stabilized, Ye Caicheng and Yunbei must have a lot of things to do, so they stayed. But Master Meiren misses us and hasn''t been able to smoke for five years. It''s time, no, it''s the first time!" Song Jian said madly and proudly. "You...Did you not show me the letter from Master?" Cao Haotian was first scolded for being cute, but then he reacted, looking at Song Jian angrily and said. "I, I didn''t!" Song Jianmad immediately denied it. Xuanyue smiled and said: "Don''t be arguing, they have to stay and stabilize the affairs of the Demon Race. Both of them have no intention of being the emperor, and they have to choose a suitable prince in the Demon Race. In addition, the eldest prince of the Western Regions remains unresolved. , he escaped in the last war, and they are going to sweep the Japanese pirates! When they are done, they will return to the capital to see you!" "And then? After reading us, you won''t leave, will you?" Cao Haotian asked nervously. Xuanyue said: "Not necessarily. It will stay for a while, but not too long!" She is now a completely free person, and she really wants to travel the world freely and boat on the blue waves! "Why is there a child?" Li Changsheng, who was walking at the front, said the least. His sharp eyes found that at the gate of Tan Yun Pavilion, a little boy of four or five years old was sitting. The little boy held his cheeks in his hands, and his pink-carved and jade-like cheeks looked up at the sky with a melancholy expression. "Child?" Everyone looked at the child in surprise. Xuan Yue''s eyes were also attracted. This little boy was wearing a purple robe with flowers, a jade crown, and velvet boots with pearl heads. He looked handsome, had fair cheeks, and looked quite healthy. Judging by his outfit, he should also be a child of a wealthy family. His short fleshy little hands supported his cheeks and looked up at the sky, and when he heard someone talking, he turned his head slowly, his round little face, two eyebrows squeezed hard, and said in a milky voice, "You guys Who is it? How dare you break in, be careful I will kill you!" His demeanor and tone all carried an aloof demeanor, as if this was his innate quality! "Oh, the little guy has a big voice!" Cao Haotian said, going forward to scare the child: "Uncle will teach you for your father today!" "Boom!" The child stood up and suddenly slapped Cao Haotian. The Dou Qi from his palms reached the peak of the sixth order! He is only a fifteen-year-old child, what kind of terrifying strength is this? Cao Haotian was injured because he didn''t expect it! Everyone looked at him in shock. He seemed a little scared to be watched by so many adults at such a young age. He took a step back and said, "Don''t come here, my father is coming soon, you dare to bully me. , Daddy will definitely let you go!" Xuanyue took a step forward, looking at the child, she always seemed to feel a sense of familiarity. Who is it? "Children, don''t be afraid!" Xuanyue walked to the front, bent down, and said softly, "Tell me, where is your father? How did he leave you here alone?" Isn''t this Tanyun Pavilion unoccupied? How can there be children? From the looks of the children, they are quite familiar with this place, and they seem to come here often! "Sister, that bad uncle was going to bully me just now!" The little boy was a little scared when he saw a group of men who were vicious. Although he was highly skilled in martial arts, he was still far inferior to the adults in front of him. Xuanyue could also see that he You are too young to control your vindictiveness at all! "What about your father? Where is it? Why was he so cruel and left you alone?" Xuanyue asked. The child shook his head: "Dad came last night, we slept here, he went out to buy breakfast for me. Daddy is not cruel, he said that no one in Chunxianglou will hurt me, if anyone wants to hurt me, as long as Say his name and that''s it!" "Who is your father? The bad uncle bullied you just now, why didn''t you sign up?" Song Jian asked madly. He was very afraid that Xuanyue would blame him at this time! He was in charge of the security of the Xingyue Building, and last night he repaired the wardrobe until it was dark. If someone slept here for a night and he didn''t know, then he would be shameless, let alone dealing with Xuanyue. "That uncle just now... he shouldn''t kill me, he has no murderous spirit." The little boy said. "Then... who is your father?" Xuanyue asked. "I can''t tell a stranger''s dad''s name casually, Dad won''t let me!" The little boy said sensible. "Then what are you doing here?" Xuanyue became more and more curious, this little boy has a feeling that she is very familiar with, just his appearance makes her so familiar. "Dad said, come to cherish his woman, alas!" The little boy had an old-fashioned look, his hands spread out, a helpless look: "I really don''t understand, my mother is so beautiful and so kind to my father, why doesn''t he Ken sleeps with her mother, and always likes to take me here to sleep! I really don''t know what his woman looks like!" Xuanyue''s heart touched slightly. Five years later, she thought she didn''t remember anymore. But... who would cherish the past in this Tanyun Pavilion? Moreover, this person is so relieved to leave the child here, making sure that the people in Chunxianglou will not hurt him? "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness..." A eunuch''s voice hurriedly came from outside, and then a boy dressed as a servant with a chin without a chin broke in. Seeing that the little boy was safe and sound, I was relieved: "His Royal Highness, the emperor asked the servant to pick you up. He said that there was something in the palace and he couldn''t come to pick you up. The carriage has been prepared outside, please go back!" Boom! Just like a thunderbolt struck on a sunny day, Xuanyue''s feet trembled. Your Royal Highness? emperor? As far as she knows, in the past five years, the foundation of the Tianmu Dynasty has been stable, the emperor is Xing An, and His Royal Highness... is the child born by Lan Bingning half a year after she left the capital! She especially remembered when Xing An told her that Lan Bing Ning was pregnant when she was in the Holy Sect of Light! Later, she went to Tuli, but within half a year, the Tianmu Dynasty announced to the world that Lan Bingning had given birth to a son and was established as the prince! Xuanyue was very sad for a while at that time, because thinking of the child she lost... She didn''t even know if she was a boy or a girl! If he is still alive, he should be about the same height as the current prince! "Come on!" Xuanyue was in a moment of daze, and her cheek was suddenly slapped by the soft lips! She looked at the prince in surprise, and the prince blushed and said, "My father said that when women are sad, they need kisses and comforts. Sister, don''t cry. You are a good person. Xiaoxing sees you crying. Sad too." Xiao Xiaoxing said, her mouth was flat, and she was about to cry! "You... What did you say? Your name is Xiaoxing?" Xuanyue was even more shocked! Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 716 Xiaoxing nodded: "My father said that I am his inheritance, so there must be his name in the name!" Xuanyue''s heart is like a knife twisted! For the past five years, she thought she could completely forget, she thought she could bury Xing An and the dead child in her heart, but it turned out that the scars could be easily uncovered! Why can Lan Bingning''s child be called Xiaoxing? Isn''t that the name Xingan named their child? Yes, Xing An only cares that the child is his seed, as for which woman gave birth to, he doesn''t care at all! "Sister, don''t cry, woo woo..." When Xiaoxing saw Xuanyue crying, he cried too, for some reason, he was very sad. "Get out of here with your precious crown prince, or I will do it!" Song Jian roared when he saw Xuanyue cry, and everyone was worried. Everyone present felt very disappointed. They were so happy to welcome Xuanyue, but now they are all destroyed! The little eunuch was so frightened that he hurriedly picked up Xiaoxing and comforted him softly: "His Royal Highness, don''t cry, alas, the servants can''t afford it. If you don''t cry, the servants will go back and let you ride as a horse..." "Stop!" Cao Haotian said. The little eunuch shuddered and stopped. Cao Haotian said: "Tell that dog emperor that he will dare to come to Tanyun Pavilion in the future and break his leg!" Cao Haotian didn''t even think about whether he was Xing An''s opponent or not, as long as he said it happily at the moment! The little eunuch didn''t dare to talk back, because he was afraid that he would suffer. Who didn''t know that Cao Shangshu''s son was a jerk, and even Cao Shangshu couldn''t control himself? Then he was busy taking Xiaoxing to leave Tanyun Pavilion! "Sister, goodbye..." Little Xiaoxing was carried by the eunuch and walked outside, looking at Xuanyue reluctantly, looking very pitiful. Xuanyue waved at him, and Xiaoxing disappeared in front of him! No wonder she thought this child looked so familiar, but it turned out to be Xing An''s child! "Master Beauty, let''s go, let''s go in!" Cao Haotian said to Xuanyue with a smile when he saw that the atmosphere was not right. "They come often, haven''t you noticed?" Xuan Yue walked inside and sat down in the hall of Tan Yun Pavilion. "Uh... Master Beauty, you also know the emperor''s martial arts. I usually pay attention to the safety of each Xingyue Tower, and I basically don''t have time to take care of Tanyun Pavilion. He came in... Maybe he wanted to see the place where you used to live, and he didn''t have any murderous aura. , Master, you''re not here, we usually don''t come in very often, so, this... hehe!" Song Jian madly laughed awkwardly. At the beginning, Xuanyue and Xing An had their wonderful first time in Tanyun Pavilion. Cao Haotian saw how good the indifferent Xing An was to Xuanyue at that time, but now, things are different, Xuanyue left him, he But he had a child with another woman. "Master Beauty, don''t worry, I''ll stay at the entrance of Tanyun Pavilion every night from now on, let''s see how he gets here!" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "He will never come again!" "What?" Cao Haotian and Song Jian looked at each other in confusion! Xuanyue smiled and said, "He already knows that I''m coming back, so why is he still coming?" "Miss, take a good rest, I''ll ask the girl to fetch water for you to wash up, and you can eat right away." Seeing that Xuanyue was in a bad mood, Cui Lin said quickly. Xuanyue nodded. Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian pestered Xuanyue and asked a lot about Tuli. I dont know if its really a long time since I havent seen you and Im curious about Xuanyues affairs in Tuli, or Im afraid that Xuanyue will be sad, so we need to distract her. force. Just as he was talking, he heard Xiaobao''s voice from outside: "Sister, is that you? We''re here to see you!" Xuanyue was overjoyed and rushed up to meet her, Xuan Zhongwu, Lin Ya and Xiaobao were all in front, and Xuan Xuanshuang was a little behind them! After a few chats, they all entered the Tanyun Pavilion, Xuanyue''s sadness was washed away a little, and she carefully looked at Xiaobao and the others. After Xiaobao sent Xuanyue to the Tuli tribe, he returned to the capital with Gui Xiao. At the age of five years, Xiaobao has turned into a handsome and handsome boy. The age of sixteen is the best time for a boy. Xiaobao has already taken off the childishness on his face. The little boy who left when he left, and now Xiaobao, is really a handsome boy. I heard that there are many fans of Xiaobao in the capital. Wherever he goes, countless girls will scream! He also faintly exudes the strength of the ninth-order mid-stage. In five years, Xiaobao has been promoted to another level. It seems that he will soon be promoted to the later stage! Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya have never seen old age. Perhaps it is because of the attention they have received in Xuan''s family over the years that Xiaobao''s success has made the couple very happy. If it wasn''t for Xuanyue''s departure, they would have had a better life! Looking at Xuan Xuanshuang again, at the age of five years, there was a touch of maturity and softness on her face. Soft, this kind of expression is really rare to see on Xuan Xuanshuang''s face! After some chat, everyone was invited by Cui Lin to the largest box in Chunxiang Building! This box is the box that Xuan Yue had when she left. Cui Lin also took great care to invite all the people who had sent Xuanyue farewell when she left, including those from the Prince''s Mansion, Wang Xing, Xiao Zhengnan, Qin Bai and others, all gathered together. Everyone was very happy about Xuanyue''s return. At the banquet, Xuanyue told everyone about her experiences in Tuli. When it came to various wonderful battles with the princes of the Western Regions, several big men were very excited, and one after another Sorry for not participating! After three rounds of drinking, it was already dark, and everyone was drunk. Cui Lin sent someone to send everyone home, and Xuanyue also returned to Tanyun Pavilion. Cuiyun stayed to take care of Xuanyue, and Xuanxuanshuang actually sent Xuanyue back to Tanyun Pavilion in person. The two sisters sat in the Tanyun Pavilion, relatively speechless for a while. "You seem to have had a good time all these years." Xuanyue asked Xuan Xuanshuang with tea in her hand. Xuan Xuanshuang smiled: "It''s not thanks to you." Xuanyue looked at her and saw that she had a genuine smile. She looked at Xuanyue''s eyes and said with a smile, "I have gained real respect at home over the years. Now, I am helping my second uncle take care of the housework. Well done. Grandpa and father also think highly of me!" "yes?" Xuan Xuanshuang smiled and said: "Yes, I originally thought that if I didn''t have martial arts, no one would look at me, but I found that although everyone still hated me at first, some people would bully me behind my back and laugh at me. , but later, everyone changed their views on me, the grandfather, father, and ancestors valued me differently than before, and I lived very satisfied!" Xuanyue sighed, "That''s good." Even Xuan Xuanshuang could live well without a man, let alone her? Xuan Xuanshuang took another look at Xuan Yue and said, "It''s very unsatisfactory to be separated again, he also came to me, but... I don''t want to look back anymore, it''s just that I was carried away by vanity, fortunately you It was only after abolishing my martial arts that I came to understand." Xuanyue said: "If you can think that way, you have really changed." Xuanyue was actually quite happy, she felt happier than anything to see people like Xuan Xuanshuang turn their backs on evil. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 717 Xuan Xuanshuang said again: "Actually... the emperor has not accepted any more concubines in these years, and Lan Bingning has not been promoted to the East Palace. Don''t you... heard that you met the prince today?" "It''s all over." Xuanyue took a sip of tea, covering her eyes, and said, "Go back earlier, I still have things to do." Xuan Xuanshuang saw that Xuan Yue didn''t want to continue talking with her, so she said goodbye and left. After Xuan Xuanshuang left, Xuan Yue changed her clothes, showed her figure in the dark night sky, and went to the imperial mausoleum! At night, there was no one in the imperial mausoleum, only two little eunuchs were drinking with a dim yellow candle at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum. Xuanyue did not disturb anyone, following the direction in her memory, she found a small grave in the corner of the imperial mausoleum! The tomb bag was neatly managed, not as desolate as Xuanyue imagined, nor as neat as she imagined! She was a little surprised. She thought that Xing An either had a prince and completely forgot their children who had passed away, or they still remembered their children and sent someone to take care of them. Now it seems that Xing An may only remember this child occasionally, and it is all a decent meal! "Child, mother is here!" Xuanyue said softly, opening her lips. Looking at the small grave bag, her heart trembled slightly! Five years later, the pain that was buried in her heart, once touched, will still make her feel unbearable! The scene of losing her child five years ago is vivid in her mind, reminding her that her relationship with Xing An can no longer be turned back! The sky suddenly started to rain lightly, Xuanyue gently pulled the cloak over her head and stood in the rain, quietly looking at the small grave in front of her! She didn''t know how long she had been standing, and her body was almost frozen, when suddenly, a sigh came from behind. "After all, you are back!" Familiar voice, with a sigh of unknown emotion in the cold. It''s star dark! Xuanyue''s body trembled slightly, trying her best to press the inexplicable emotions in her heart that she didn''t understand. She didn''t look back, but tears fell silently! "I knew you were coming here." Seeing that Xuanyue did not speak, the person behind her spoke again. The voice lost the indifference just now, and seemed to have a touch of gentleness. "You avoided seeing me, I thought you didn''t want to see me again!" Xuan Yue desperately suppressed her emotions, she didn''t want Xing An to know, she cried. When he was in Tanyun Pavilion, Xiaoxing was there waiting for him to buy breakfast. Just like they were five years ago, every time they were in Tanyun Pavilion, Xing An would always buy breakfast for Xuanyue in person. He felt that it was a good way for Xuanyue, and five years ago today, he went to Tanyun Pavilion to cherish her memory. Month, or go out to buy breakfast in person. The only difference is that the person he loves has become Lan Bing Ning. "I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly. It''s been five years and I haven''t received any news about you." Xing An said after a long time. Maybe he went out to buy breakfast and when he came back to pick up Xiaoxing, he knew that Xuanyue was back and did not dare to meet, so he ordered the little eunuch to pick up the child. She thought that he didn''t want to see her, and found that she was back, so she avoided seeing her. He is so cruel. Maybe it''s not cruel, but the relationship between them has long been over. It''s Xuanyue''s heart that has turned his past relationship with them again, isn''t it? "You already have a happy family and have your own children. As for me, it may not matter if I see you or not." When she was in Tanyun Pavilion, Xuanyue knew that Xing An was avoiding her. She thought that they might never meet again, but her heart had lost hope. Just think of that kid. Her eyes fell on the tomb bag again. If this child is still alive, maybe they will be a happy family too! Seeing Xuan Yue''s gaze, Xing An''s heart was slightly touched. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. "How have you been all these years?" Xing An didn''t answer Xuan Yue''s words, just asked. "Is it important?" Xuanyue turned her head slowly, as if she mustered a lot of courage, and looked at Xing An behind her. I haven''t seen him for five years, but he is still so handsome, with a monstrous face, in such a rainy night, it seems so unreal. Xuanyue remembered in a trance that over the years, isn''t the person in her dreams so blurry that it''s hard to see? In Xing An''s eyes, there was calm and no waves, and when she looked at Xuan Yue, she was able to calm down. Xuan Yue hurriedly lowered her eyes, not wanting him to see through her emotions. What a shame, he can be so casual, why can''t he do it himself? "The prince likes you very much!" Xing secretly said. Xuanyue found that their conversation tonight seemed to be too jumpy, and she could hardly keep up! "Little Xiaoxing, is that the name you gave him?" Xuanyue wondered why he didn''t mention the child''s name as Xiaoxing? Xing An was silent for a moment, then said, "Yes." "Are you still going?" Xing An asked again. The pattering night rain fell icy on his body and head, his hair was slightly wet and stuck to the temples, making him more mature and charming! Xing An has been reborn and has become a truly mature and stable man! "Maybe." Xuanyue lowered her head again, "Tuli''s business has been completed. Before I came, I just wanted to come to the capital to see, and there was nothing special." "After reading it, do you want to leave?" Xing An asked. Xuan Yue couldn''t answer for a while. Walk? where to go? Turi? Neither Ye Caicheng nor Yun Bei will necessarily go back, let alone her! Here in the capital, there is nothing worthy of her memory, and her wounds will only be opened again and again. "I don''t know!" After a long time, Xuanyue said, "Maybe I will go to the end of the world with Yunbei and Ye Caicheng!" "Are you... already together?" Xing An''s calm voice showed a crack. The cold voice, trembling, revealed a little of his thoughts. "No." Xuanyue smiled bitterly: "In the past few years, I have been busy with the revival of the demon clan. The people there are very kind, not as heinous as in the legend. They are just like us, including old people, children, and others. There will be bad people, but they are just ordinary people. In the past few years, there have been countless battles, but the demons have gradually become stronger." Xuanyue continued to speak, as if to explain something, but also to say a few more words: "Perhaps it is because the region of the Demon Race and the region of the Western Regions are bordered, so the Western Regions are most disgusted by the revival of the Demon Race, otherwise, I would have You can come back. Over the years, the Western Regions have finally been suppressed. Except for the four princes of the Western Regions who are unwilling and still struggling, the Demon Race has almost stabilized." "I''m asking, are you with him?" Xing An quietly listened to Xuan Yue''s calm words, and asked softly when he finished speaking. He seems to be able to sense the danger and tension she has experienced over the years. With her strength, if it wasn''t for the interference of the Western Regions, perhaps the Demon Race would have been revived long ago! What''s more, there is also Yun Bei, the true dark saint of the demon race! It''s just that he''s more concerned about something else. "No!" Xuan Yue took a deep breath: "I never left to be with him." This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 718 Xing An seemed to be relieved, but Xuan Yue bowed her head again, missing the look in his eyes. "He... fell in love with a girl." Xuan Yue said suddenly. "Really?" Xing An secretly rejoiced, feeling Xuanyue''s loss, but said coldly, "He fell in love with another girl, are you sad?" Xuanyue laughed: "No, I''m very happy for him, the only regret is that the person he likes is not Yunbei." Thinking of Ye Caicheng''s lively princess, Xuanyue felt dumbfounded. "Over the years, I wanted to match him with Yunbei, but unfortunately... it''s impossible to force things like feelings." Ye Caicheng has deep feelings for Xuanyue, but Xuanyue is unable to respond. For the first two years, Xuanyue avoided this topic! However, she didn''t know when it started, she found that Yun Bei had a good impression of Ye Caicheng, so she moved her mind and wanted to bring them together. Ye Caicheng was very angry when he found out, and their relationship was deadlocked for a while. After a conversation, Ye Caicheng finally put aside his thoughts about Xuanyue. At that time, Ye Caicheng said that Xuanyue did not love him, that was his freedom, but who he loved was also his own business. Whether it''s Ai Xuanyue or another woman, Xuanyue doesn''t need to worry about it, that''s not her responsibility. If you can''t love Ye Caicheng, Xuanyue doesn''t need to feel guilty. At that time, Xuanyue was so moved that she lowered her enthusiasm! In the third year, Ye Caicheng''s current princess appeared, the two gradually fell in love, and Yunbei was still alone! "Yeah, feelings... After all, I can''t force it!" Xing An seemed to remember something, and said meaningfully. The two fell silent for a while, relatively speechless. "you" The two suddenly spoke in unison, but they didn''t know what to say! "It''s very late, I''m going back." Xuanyue said. "I''m going back too, Xiaoxing may be waiting for me!" Xing secretly said. The eyes of the two people looked at each other, and there were strange emotions flashing inside. "I''ll take you back." Xing secretly said. Xuanyue did not refuse, but just silently walked ahead. The two of them did not use Qinggong, but walked silently one after the other, neither fast nor slow. When they walked to the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, the two little eunuchs came out together, and they were shocked to see Xing An and Xuan Yue! All of a sudden, when I saw such a monstrous and stunning two people on such a rainy night, I thought they were haunted. After seeing Xing An''s face clearly, the trembling eunuch suddenly knelt down: "Your Majesty, Long Live Your Majesty!" Xing An stopped, and Xuan Yue also stopped. "Flat body!" Xing An said lightly. "Your Majesty, when did you come, why, why didn''t you notify the servants, oops, Your Majesty, your clothes are all wet..." the eunuch said with a fuss. Another eunuch also came out, looked at Xuan Yue, then Xing An, and knelt down: "Your Majesty, I don''t know who this is, is..." "she" "I''m the queen''s friend!" Xuanyue interrupted Xing An''s words, Xing An glanced at Xuanyue, but did not speak. "Your Majesty, your clothes are already wet. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well go to the palace where the imperial mausoleum rests. There are palace maids and eunuchs, and the palace is also prepared. Please also ask the emperor and... and this girl to move Step!" said the eunuch hurriedly. There is a palace in the imperial mausoleum to rest for those who sweep the tombs of the royal family, and the maids and palaces serving in it are ready-made, which is also normal. Xing An looked at Xuan Yue, Xuan Yue said, "Go, I''m going back." Xing An hesitated for a while, seeing Xuanyue turn her head, but suddenly took her hand: "Let''s go together." Xuanyue wanted to break free from Xing An and took her hand, Xing An pulled very hard, looked at her stubbornly, Xuan Yue sighed in her heart, knowing that she could not break free, so she let him pull. The two eunuchs glanced at each other, thinking that the emperor was having an affair, and their hearts were like a mirror, and they didn''t break it. They hurriedly took the lantern and led Xing An and Xuan Yue to the resting palace not far away! When they arrived at the palace, there were already people waiting there. Xuanyue and Xingan were invited in. The maids hurriedly fetched water for the two of them, found clean clothes and asked them to change into them. The two were arranged in two rooms, Xuanyue wanted to leave, but she walked into the palace by a ghost. Maybe she was really tired, maybe she wanted to stay with Xing An for a while, but Xuan Yue didn''t refuse, she stepped down from the palace maid and walked into the hot water naked. The warm hot water enveloped Xuanyue, she leaned her head on the edge of the bathtub and looked at the ceiling of the bedroom. For a while, her mind went blank, she didn''t know what to think! I don''t know if the water was too comfortable or if Xuanyue was tired, she closed her eyes after a while. I don''t know how long it took, Xuanyue seemed to feel a strange breath coming from the top of her head. She couldn''t help but look straight, and there was an enlarged handsome face looking at her seriously. She was startled, and quickly lowered her head, Xing Anren had already arrived in front of her. From the angle of Xing An, you can just see the looming beauty of Xuan Yue sitting in the bucket. The raised bright spots on his chest were covered by the petals. Seeing the flowers in such a fog was the most beautiful, and he couldn''t help but tighten his body. "Your Majesty is so interested, you don''t even say a word when you see someone taking a bath!" Xuan Yue sat in the bucket with a cold face, and didn''t get up. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t have any clothes on, could she just stand up in front of Xing An? "I called you at the door, but you didn''t respond. I thought you had something to do and came in to take a look. As soon as I came in, I saw that you were taking a bath early. Can I still close my eyes?" Xing An looked at Xuan Xuan with some rogue Moon said. "You..." Xuan Yue bit her lip and looked at Xing An: "Now that I''m fine, can you go out?" "Are you going to get up?" "I''m going to get dressed!" Xuanyue clearly felt that the water in the tub was cold! "Then get up, do you want me to help you get your clothes?" Xing An looked at Xuan Yue with a serious face, not knowing if he was pretending to be stupid on purpose, or if he was really naive! "You can just go out, I''ll wear it myself." Xuanyue said indifferently. "The water is cold, come out quickly." Xing An didn''t see Xuan Yue''s indifferent eyes, reached out and took Xuan Yue''s clothes from the screen next to her and handed it to her, saying, "Come on, wear it!" Xuanyue didn''t move, she sat in the bucket asking questions! "Or do you want me to carry you out, or help you dress?" Xing An looked at Xuan Yue seriously. "Xing An, do you understand what I''m talking about? You go out, I want to get up, I''ll get dressed myself!" Xuan Yue was annoyed, and her tone of voice couldn''t help but bring anger. Xing An looked at Xuan Yue and said lightly, "You are still so stubborn!" Xuanyue said coldly, "Go out!" Before she could finish speaking, Xing An''s hands scattered, and her clothes instantly fell to the ground. Then, Xing An stretched out her hand and hugged her arm, and there was a sound of water, and she was carried out by her! Xuanyue exclaimed, struggling desperately, trying to push Xing An away: "Bastard, let me go!" As Xuanyue spoke, she pushed Xing An away. She didn''t dare to move, for fear that if she moved, her body would provoke the person in front of her even more. In this situation, she should not anger her, lest it be her who suffers. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 719 Xuanyue''s useless punches and kicks fell on Xing An''s body like raindrops. Xing An''s clothes were already wet again, but he didn''t care at all. like tickling! "Bang!" Walking to the side of the bed, Xing An threw Xuanyue on the bed, hugged Xuanyue tightly, and whispered, "Woman, you''d better not move!" Saying that, he pressed his body up. Xuanyue was in a hurry, her hands condensed vindictive energy, and she smashed towards Xing An with a bang! Xing An stretched out her hand, caught her palm, and pressed her palm down to her side. Xuanyue was secretly surprised, after not seeing her for many years, Xingan''s martial arts have improved a lot! He was blowing hot air in Xuanyue''s ear and whispered: "You are not wearing clothes, if you dare to move, I will shatter your clothes!" This sentence is more useful than acupuncture, Xuanyue immediately stopped moving. Xing An''s body pressed her tightly, not preventing her from moving, her legs stuck between her slender legs, above you, and carefully looking at Xuan Yue. I haven''t seen her for five years, this woman is still as beautiful as before, her naked body exudes a seductive fragrance, and she seems to be more mature and charming than before! At such a close distance, the breath of the two of them blew on their faces, Xuan Yue''s icy body began to heat up, and her brain was instantly replaced by an inexplicable warm current. "Let go of me..." Xuan Yue bit her lip and her voice softened a lot. Xing An looked at her lips and spoke, she moved, her mind was in chaos, and she kissed her! "Hmm..." Xuan Yue was startled, his lips were already covered. Xing An wanted to stop, he told himself, just give her a kiss and let her go. However, when the lips touched, her soft lips made him miss him so much, and he couldn''t refuse at all, the rude kiss, the domineering opening, the tip of the tongue drove straight in, looking for her shy and dodging tongue! "Well, let it go..." Xuanyue pushed Xing An and bit her teeth tightly, preventing him from succeeding. The dexterous tongues touched with warmth and moisture, entangled like two longing lovers, never willing to let go... Xuanyue''s raised hand suddenly became quiet, and she gently closed her eyes to feel the beauty of this moment. He couldn''t resist, and neither could she! The crazy kiss made the lips of the two tangled together, and a heavy breath overflowed from the roar. The clothes fell to the ground, Xing An also took off the clothes, and the two naked bodies hugged and kissed frantically... "Well, uh..." Xuanyue''s body lost her strength softly. She hasn''t seen her for five years. Her body is more honest than her heart. She uncontrollably caters to his kiss, revealing her scheming. ... Xing An''s hand tremblingly caressed her, and the soft skin fit on the rough palm, making him almost burst out... "Woman, I want you..." Xing An''s voice was hoarse with lust, ringing in Xuanyue''s ear, a warm kiss slipped to Xuanyue''s ear, and the tip of her tongue rolled up her crystal earballs. In the entrance, in memory, this is her most sensitive place... "Well, Xing An, don''t do this..." Xuan Yue''s mind clearly told herself to reject her, but her body responded enthusiastically to Xing An''s touch, fitting his strong body. Xing An didn''t answer her, the tip of her tongue dexterously held her earballs and sucked. After a while, she moved the kiss to her neck again, kissing slowly from the neck, falling on her neck and collarbone like raindrops... He kissed her so eagerly, like an instant child. They have reached this point, but their bodies, but their thoughts are infinite, like dry wood and fire, when they touch, they are instantly ignited! The passionate kiss made Xuanyue''s... her body burn like a fire, she knew that at this time, she was more eager to get Xing An''s fiery love than ever! Xing An''s almost gnawing kiss, I just feel like it''s going to explode in the next moment! Xuanyue had already collapsed, her legs were limp and she lost her strength. "So you missed me, I thought you were really so cruel..." Xing An said vaguely while kissing... "what!" Both of them let out a comfortable moan, and her enthusiasm made him almost mad! "Well, um..." Xuanyue chose to remain silent when she heard his words. Her body misses like that, and she has no power to resist his enthusiasm at all. I can only feel his love! The body was filled with the familiar joy, and the mind became dull, only the body''s strong reaction catered to his love... again and again! This night, in the tireless, death-defying lingering, the two bodies never even separated! The room was filled with charming spring until dawn... When it was slightly dawn, Xuanyue dragged her tired and sore body to get up. Xingding lay beside him, sleeping like a baby! Xuanyue looked at his handsome cheeks, the heart-warming scenes from last night revolved in her mind, and her mind was in chaos. what is this? They have been separated and have nothing to do with each other, why are they still so entangled? With a sigh, she jumped out of bed lightly and quickly got dressed. Then he turned back, took a deep look at the sleeping star, gently opened the door, and the figure disappeared in the morning light. As soon as her figure left, the sleeping person slowly opened his eyes, blue pupils, with a strong reluctance... Xing An turned around and fell asleep again. By the time he woke up, it was past noon. He simply washed back to the palace and went straight to Guanju Palace. "Your Majesty, are you back?" Lan Bingning''s eyes looked swollen, as if she hadn''t slept well last night. She didn''t ask where Xing An went, Xing An was a little strange. I looked around in the bedroom and didn''t find Xiaoxing''s shadow, and asked, "Where''s the prince?" "The prince has gone to Qinghua Palace!" Lan Bingning''s voice was a little strange. "I''ll go find him!" Xing An said, about to leave. "Your Majesty..." Lan Bingning stopped Xing An. Xing An turned back: "Is there anything else?" "Nothing!" Lan Bingning hesitated. Xing An frowned and went to Qinghua Palace without asking any more questions. The door of Qinghua Palace was tightly closed, and no one was guarding the door outside the palace, but inside, there were bursts of happy laughter from Xiaoxing. Xing An is strange. Although Xiao Xiaoxing has a lively personality, he is very calm at such a young age. Usually, except for his mother and queen Lan Bingning, he rarely shows his child''s side in front of outsiders! "Sister, what is this called? It seems to be more fun than that one..." Xiao Xiaoxing''s happy voice reached Xing''an''s ears, making him even more puzzled. In his heart, there was a symptom, as if he had remembered something again, could it be... His hand hesitated for a long time on the door, and suddenly reached out: "Squeak!" The door was pushed open. In the courtyard of Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue and Xiaoxing were sitting on the stone chair facing each other! The stone chair was covered with a thick fleece blanket, and the yard after the rain looked extraordinarily clean. The sun seemed to become warmer, shining on their faces, making the two laughing figures so soft and gentle. beauty This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 720 Xuanyue had a very gentle smile on her face, and Xiaoxing had a well-behaved smile on her face. Just like the kind of smile that belongs to children when dealing with Lan Bing Ning! Xing An''s heart tightened, his footsteps froze there, not daring to move forward! "Royal Father, you''re here!" Xiaoxing heard the sound of the door opening and turned to look. Seeing Xing An standing at the door with no intention of coming in, she recruited him! Xuan Yue turned her head and looked at Xing An. With a calm smile on his face, he said lightly, "Your Majesty, I brought some small toys for the prince to play with, he likes it very much!" "Father, come quickly, come to us." Seeing that Xing An still did not move, Xiao Xiaoxing waved again. Xing An stood there in a trance, looking at the expressions on Xuanyue and Xiaoxing''s faces, almost speechless... How many times, when he opened the door of Qinghua Palace, a similar scene would appear in front of him. But every time, as long as he took a step forward, the scene would shatter and become extremely cold. Today''s scene was so real, he wanted to watch it for a while, but he didn''t dare to go forward. Seeing Xing An still, Xiao Xiao Xing jumped down from the stone chair with her short legs. The little figure rushed towards Xing An and said with a big smile, "Father, why are you standing here? Come and see. The toys that Sister Xuanyue brought me, come here!" Having said that, he has already walked in front of Xing An, and Rouhu''s little hand grabbed Xing An''s hand and urged: "Father, hurry up!" Xuan Yue stood up and looked at Xing An with a smile. Xing An was pulled by Xiao Xiao Xing and could not help but take a step forward. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and opened them again. The scene in front of him was not shattered, it was really still there! Xuanyue, enter the palace! "Father, this is the slingshot, puppet, clay figurine, and sugar figurine that Sister Xuanyue gave me. Look, isn''t it beautiful?" Little Xing pointed out the toys on the stone table one by one to Xing An. Although he was a crown prince and received Xing An''s extreme favor, he was very strict with his education since he was a child. He seldom saw these toys, but after all, he was a child, and he was not unhappy when he saw these toys. "My dear son, take a rest and let the maid wash your hands and face before you come out!" Xing An stared at Xuan Yue, but Xuan Yue looked at him calmly. "No, Father, the house is not dirty, I want to play with Sister Yue, I''m afraid she will leave when I come out!" Xiao Xiaoxing said dissatisfiedly, he already liked Xuanyue very much in his small heart. "Dear, Royal Father promises that Sister Yue will not leave when you come back. Royal Father wants to say a few words to Sister Yue, let''s go!" Xing An retracted his gaze and looked at Xiao Xiao Xing. Xiaoxing got Xing An''s promise, and happily was dragged by the palace maid to the palace to wash her face. The palace maid of Qinghua Palace was the maid who was recruited by Xuanyue when she wanted to regain the power of the queen from the empress dowager. Over the years, They have been taking care of Qinghua Palace, and they are naturally happy when Xuanyue arrives. Seeing that Xuanyue and Xingan were about to talk at this time, they both shrewdly retreated! "Don''t lie to the child. How can you guarantee that I didn''t leave when he came out?" Xuanyue watched Xiaoxing''s happy back into the palace, turned to look at Xing An, and whispered. "You entered the palace for no reason. It shouldn''t be just to bring a gift to the prince. He is Lan Bingning''s child. Even if you don''t hate him in your heart, you don''t like him so much." Xing An said lightly, His face was very calm, and he seemed to be a little wary of Xuanyue, as if nothing happened to them last night. Xuanyue doesn''t care either, Xingan cares about this child, she can understand it, it''s just Lan Bingning... "My child, if he survives, he will be as big as the prince, maybe... he will be taller!" Xiaoxing''s body is very tough, and the flesh is just baby fat. Children of the same age are much taller, a bit like when Xiaobao was a child! "What do you want to do when you enter the palace?" Xing An said coldly. "Don''t you welcome me into the palace?" Xing An''s attitude was cold in Mandarin, which made Xuan Yue a little uncomfortable. Xing secretly said: "After all, why do you have to come back?" He knew that Xuanyue did not enter the palace to give Xiaoxing some gifts. She must have something important to do when she came. But has she considered his feelings? She said that she would go and leave, what was his thoughts? "I''m here to investigate the cause of my child''s death!" Xuanyue said coldly, "It''s the cause of my little Xing''s death." "You can''t survive prematurely, do you still need to investigate?" Xing An was stunned. "Have you never doubted it?" Xuanyue asked curiously. Xing An didn''t dare to look at her, so she didn''t look away: "No. Your leaving is enough for me, not to mention you didn''t say anything to me when you left, could it be..." Xuanyue sneered: "You already have a new love and a little star. Maybe you don''t care about our children anymore, but I do. It wasn''t an accident that he was born prematurely. I was poisoned at that time!" "Poisoned?" Xuanyue nodded: "The day you returned to Beijing, I knew that you approached me for the sake of my bloodline, and I was very sad. But this was just a fuse. Someone was in the pregnancy medicine I take every day. I was given a chronic poison, which made me give birth prematurely!" If the birth control pill is not poisonous, then the ghost owl might not cause such serious consequences. "Who put the poison?" Xing An really didn''t know this. Over the years, he has devoted himself to taking care of Xiaoxing, working hard to keep himself busy and forgetting about Xuanyue. As for Xuanyue''s premature birth, he never pursued it. Unexpectedly, she was poisoned. "I entered the palace this time to investigate this matter!" Xuan Yue said lightly. Xing An has long stopped believing in the Empress Dowager, but she hasn''t entered the palace for many years, and she doesn''t know the situation in the palace. "What about after the investigation?" Xing An asked. "Avenge my child, and then, I will leave here and never disturb your life again." Xuanyue said. "No!" Xing An refused. "Why?" Xuan Yue was puzzled. "In short, no, this is the palace, even if you are the goddess of light, you can''t come and leave as soon as you say it! What''s more, it''s easier to investigate what happened five years ago!" Xing An categorically refused. "Why not?" Xuan Yue was surprised, "Are you so cruel? Isn''t he your child?" "If you want to investigate, why didn''t you investigate in the first place, but wait until today five years later?" Xing said darkly. "Five years ago, I was heartbroken and just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible." Xuanyue said, "But now, when I see the prince, I think of my own child... I can''t just let it go." "In short, it won''t work." Xing An said indifferently: "This is the palace, and I am the emperor. When Xiaoxing comes out, you will say goodbye to him immediately." Xing An said, turned around and left, he said: "I don''t want to see you in the palace before I come back." Looking at Xing An''s back, Xuan Yue was angry and sad. Star dark what happened? Is he really so cruel? Even if he has other children now, will their children die unjustly? They were together last night, so passionately entangled, Xuanyue thought that Xing An at least cared about her old relationship, so she would linger with her all night last night. The first book of reading novels Chapter 721 But looking at him now, she seems to be very wrong. She was wishful thinking that even if Xing An was unhappy when she came back, she would not stop her from investigating, and would even provide her with convenience and help, but... The star has changed! Xuan Yue was stunned in the yard, and for a long time, a figure walked into the yard. "You are finally back!" A beautiful voice sounded, and Lan Bingning''s beautiful figure walked into the Qinghua Palace. She was wearing a luxurious phoenix robe, with a beautiful appearance, and her beautiful face was even more beautiful than five years ago, but she was a little more lonely. "It''s you." Xuanyue said. Lan Bingning walked slowly to Xuanyue and said, "I''m already at the door. I heard your words." Xuanyue looked at Lan Bingning, wanting to see some ridicule on her face, but unfortunately, Lan Bingning''s face was normal, without a trace of strangeness. "Shouldn''t you be happy? If I stay, I will threaten you!" Xuan Yue said coldly. Lan Bingning shook her head: "You''re not here, that''s the real threat to me." Xuan Yue frowned, not understanding what she meant. Lan Bingning said: "An enemy who will never be around, how can I defeat it?" Xuanyue fell silent. Lan Bingning had already walked to her side, sat down on the stone chair that Xiaoxing sat on just now, and said, "The emperor asked you to go, not because he didn''t want you to stay in the palace to find out the truth of the year, he is There is trouble." "He has troubles? What troubles does he have? How do you know?" Xuanyue said. Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue, hesitated for a moment, but said: "He just doesn''t want you to stay, give him hope. When the truth is revealed, he will be even more disappointed after you leave!" Lan Bingning''s words made some sense, but Xuanyue felt that she didn''t say what she was going to say, but used these words instead! "This is a matter between me and him, you don''t have to worry about it." Xuan Yue said coldly. "I know I can''t control it, I just don''t want to see him sad." Lan Bingning said. "You are also a person with children, you should be able to understand my feelings!" Xuanyue said. Lan Bingning didn''t speak, and looked behind Xuanyue. Xiao Xiaoxing''s excited voice came: "Is the father leaving so soon?" Xuan Yue also restrained the expression on her face and said with a smile, "Yes, the emperor said he had something to do, so he left first." Xiao Xiaoxing walked over with her short legs, threw herself into Lan Bingning''s arms, and called out affectionately, "Queen Mother, Erchen misses you so much." Hearing such a voice, Xuanyue''s heart softened, not to mention Lan Bingning. She picked up Xiaoxing and wanted to put it on her lap, but Xiaoxing struggled to get out of her arms and said with a smile: "The father said that the son is already a man, and he can''t let the mother and queen hold him anymore!" Xiaoxing''s serious expression is very sensible, and between her eyebrows, you can vaguely see the shadow of Xing''an. "Really? The prince is really sensible!" Lan Bingning reached out and stroked Xiaoxing''s head with relief, with a very gentle expression. Looking at the intimacy between their mother and son, Xuan Yue''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something. What happiness is Lan Bingning, all these happiness belong to her... Her hands were suddenly exhausted. The Empress Dowager, this old goddess, Xuanyue must find out the evidence, kill her aboveboard, and avenge her child! It''s not that she never thought of killing her directly, but if Xuanyue assassinates her, she will still be buried in the ceremony of the Empress Dowager. She is still the Empress Dowager whom everyone respects, and Xuanyue will never tolerate it! Xuanyue wants to expose her true face in front of everyone, so that she has no dignity and face, and let everyone in the world know how vicious she is! "Sister, are you alright? Your face is so ugly!" Xiaoxing''s handsome cheeks poked out of Lan Bingning''s arms, looking at Xuanyue''s pale face, she said worriedly. "I''m fine." Listening to the concerned voice, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but soften her heart. Although she hates Lan Bingning, she really likes Xiaoxing in her heart. "Prince, how can you call her sister?" Lan Bingning suddenly corrected when she heard Xiao Xiaoxing''s name. "Behind the scenes, what should I be called? Sister Yue is so beautiful, just like the fairy sister on the New Year''s picture, Xiaoxing calls her sister!" Xiaoxing asked sensible. Lan Bingning glanced at Xuanyue and said, "You should call her Queen Mother!" Queen Mother! These two words, like a sharp sword, stabbed Xuanyue''s heart, Xuanyue and Xiaoxing looked at Lan Bingning in confusion. "Mother, what are you talking about? You are the only mother in the son, how could Sister Yue be my mother? Did you make a mistake?" Xiaoxing said reluctantly. Lan Bingning glanced at Xuanyue and said to Xiaoxing: "She is the woman you went out to cherish with your father, and she is the Queen of the East Palace! She is back now, you should call her Queen Mother, I It''s just Empress Xigong, according to reason, you can only call me concubine mother!" "Bing Ning, you don''t need to tell him this!" Xuan Yue looked at Xiao Xiao Xing''s frown, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue unexpectedly, only then did Xuanyue realize her gaffe, and said, "He is still young." "Sister Yue, is what the queen mother said true? Are you the vixen from Tanyun Pavilion?" Little Xiaoxing''s face was filled with undisguised disgust and anger, looking at Xuanyue as if she had been deceived. "Prince, don''t be rude!" Before Xuanyue could speak, Lan Bingning spoke first: "Who taught you what to say?" Xuanyue''s heart seemed to be pierced, vixen? Xiaoxing accompanies Xingan to Tanyun Pavilion, is he unwilling? She suddenly realized something, Xing An didn''t let her stay in the palace, maybe she was just afraid of disappointment in the future, or maybe she didn''t want to remember the pain of losing a child, and she didn''t want to feel sad! "It was said by the man in the palace..." Seeing Lan Bingning''s anger, Xiaoxing pouted and said aggrievedly: "Is it wrong? The father thinks about the woman in Tanyun Pavilion every day. Make the mother sad, Xing''er is not worth for the mother, woo woo..." Xiaoxing said, and started crying. Lan Bingning hurriedly pulled Xiaoxing over to wipe his tears, whispered comfort, and said, "You can''t say that in the future, the queen is the goddess of light, how could she be a vixen? I''ll drive it out, so as not to teach the prince bad..." Little Xiaoxing finally stopped her tears. "Sister, I''m really sorry. It''s my lax rule and my inability to discipline the prince. Don''t take it to heart." Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue apologetically and said. Seeing her serious expression, Xuanyue didn''t seem to be faking it. It seems that this may not be what she taught Xiaoxing to say. "Children''s words have no scruples, no harm!" Lan Bingning breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then I''ll leave first. The prince burst into tears. I''ll take him to wash and change his clothes." "Go." Xuanyue said. Lan Bingning stood up, took two steps, turned back, and said, "If my sister wants to stay, it''s better to let the emperor relax." After all, he left with Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxing was led by Lan Bingning and looked back at Xuanyue. In his expression, he was no longer friendly, but full of anger and disgust. Xuanyue knew that in the future... Little Xiaoxing would never be close to her again. This book comes from reading rim Chapter 722 She smiled bitterly, that''s all, even if you were close to her, what would you do? It will only remind her of the child she lost! After a long time, Jingjing walked to Xuanyue''s side: "Niangniang, why don''t we go out of the palace." Xuanyue said: "Since you have already come in, there is no reason to go out like this." "However, the emperor will not let the concubine stay." Jingjing said worriedly: "If the empress dowager hears the news, I''m afraid she will come over immediately to chase people away." Xuanyue smiled and said, "The Empress Dowager is old, and she is also an elder. You don''t have to wait for her to come, let''s go visit first!" "Master!" Mei Jing was surprised. Xuanyue said: "Beautiful beauty, don''t forget, although I have already left the palace, the emperor has never decreed to abolish me as an empress. Didn''t you hear Lan Bingning tell the prince? I am the East Palace Palace, the rightful empress. Aside from this status, I am still the goddess of light. In this palace, everyone admires me when they see me. The empress dowager is not stupid and will not drive me out! Now, we will visit her old man! " Xuanyue guessed it well. On the way to Kunning Palace, every palace servant she met gave her a respectful salute. The identity of the goddess of light was much more useful than that of the queen. All the way to the Kunning Palace without any obstacles, I saw the Empress Dowager with almost no communication. Xuanyue was a little surprised. Almost all the eunuchs in Kunning Palace had changed, and none of those old faces had ever been seen. Almost all the confidants around the Empress Dowager are almost dead, and the rest of the palace servants are replaced, I don''t know if it is ulterior motive or a guilty conscience! Walking into the palace of the Empress Dowager, she found that she was reciting a Buddhist book with a string of Buddhist beads in her hand. It''s so funny that such a vicious old pious woman can actually chant Buddha. This person is really contradictory. If she really believed in Buddhism, then when she was Xuanyue''s child, didn''t she think about karma? "I didn''t expect that we would still have the opportunity to meet!" The words of the Empress Dowager interrupted Xuanyue''s reverie. Xuanyue sat down gracefully, and said lightly, "You should have thought long ago that if God doesn''t punish you for the evil you planted, I will come to you sooner or later!" The Empress Dowager was not angry, she put away the beads in her hand, covered the Buddhist scriptures, and said, "I was able to drive you out of the palace at the beginning, but I can still do it today. Even if you come back, don''t forget, you can''t take me How about it." Xuanyue found that the Empress Dowager had aged a lot in recent years, perhaps because Xing An did not respect her, Xu Anu also thought that she must have had a very unsatisfactory life in this palace. "You are wrong." Xuan Yue said with a smile: "It wasn''t you who drove me out of the palace, but I went out of the palace myself!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. "Does that make any difference?" The Empress Dowager said coldly. "You''ll find out soon. I''m here today, just to tell you to prepare yourself. I will definitely find out what happened back then and all your crimes. I want you to reunite with your good grandson, let Your grandparents and grandchildren go outside the palace to live a good life!" Xuanyue said coldly. "You..." Speaking of the reunion, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but get angry: "Don''t be complacent, so what if you are the goddess of light? Don''t forget, you will always be the queen of star darkness, star The dark will not decree to abolish you, if you dare to do something to me, what will people in this world say? They will say that the goddess of light killed her husband''s grandmother!" Xuanyue said: "You don''t need to worry about me, I won''t let myself have this confusion!" Having said that, he stood up: "It seems that you are quite busy. If you have time to recite the scriptures, you better pray that I can find out sooner, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" Listening to Xuanyue''s words, the Empress Dowager shivered for no reason, and then looked back, Xuanyue had already left. The Empress Dowager''s excited hands trembled, and she tightly held the string of beads in her hands. Although her face was calm, the beads snapped off, revealing her mood... Chengqian Hall. "Father..." Xiaoxing has been standing here for almost an hour, his calves are fighting, but Xing An has been ignoring him all the time, but has a sullen face, pretending not to see him, He looked down at the thick document in front of him. "Father, my son''s foot hurts..." Seeing that Xing An still didn''t respond, Xiao Xiaoxing acted coquettishly. Usually, although Xing An is strict with him, as long as he acts like a spoiled child, Xing An will never bear it. He has never seen Xing An look so strict. "My leg hurts?" Xing An finally put down the red pen in his hand and looked up at Xiao Xiaoxing. Xiao Xiaoxing nodded quickly and said aggrievedly: "Yes, Father, my son really hurts... I still have it, and I''m really hungry!" "Do you know what I did wrong?" Xing An asked. Little Xiaoxing said pitifully: "My son shouldn''t be rude to Empress Donggong, Father, I really didn''t know she was that woman..." "What is that woman? She is..." Xing An was anxious, but looking at Xiao Xiaoxing''s aggrieved appearance, the words stopped abruptly here! "What is she?" Xiaoxing raised her head and looked at Xing''an. "She is the queen of the father, and the woman that the father once loved, you can''t be so rude to her!" Xing secretly said. Xiaoxing buried her head and said aggrievedly: "But... When she was away, the father and the emperor missed her so much. Now that she has returned to the palace, the father and the queen will no longer like her mother." Xing An was tongue-tied, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer Xiao Xiaoxing''s words. "Don''t worry, she won''t stay for long. Even if we want to... she won''t stay for long." Xing An suddenly said. "Really?" Little Star asked. Xing An nodded: "She hates the royal father, and the royal father is sorry for her, so... she won''t stay for long." "Royal Father, have you done something that''s sorry for her?" Xiaoxing asked curiously when she saw that Xing''an lost her anger and became more courageous. Xing An nodded: "That''s right." "Then why did the royal father do something sorry for her?" Xiao Xiaoxing asked again. "Royal Father is compelled!" Xing An was silent for a while and said. "Is it a last resort?" Xiaoxing tilted her head to think for a moment, and said, "The father and sister Yue... No, did you explain it to the mother?" "Queen Mother? Who told you to call her Queen Mother?" When Xing An heard these two words, he suddenly grabbed Xiao Xiaoxing''s shoulder excitedly. Xiao Xiaoxing was very frightened, her eyes were red, and she held back her tears: "It was the queen mother who asked me to call her that. The queen mother said that she is the queen of the East Palace, and my son should call her queen mother, and call her queen mother concubine!" Xing An saw that Xiao Xiaoxing was about to burst into tears, and only then did she realize that she had lost her temper; "Just call her Empress Donggong, and just tell my mother what I said!" "Yes, Royal Father." Xiaoxing asked again: "Royal Father, you haven''t come back to my question yet!" Xing An turned his head, glanced at Xiao Xiao Xing, sighed, and said, "My father didn''t explain to her, she was very angry, maybe she didn''t want to hear my explanation at all, and even if she did, she wouldn''t believe me." Xiaoxing said, "How do you know if the royal father doesn''t give it a try?" Xing An looked at Xiao Xiaoxing and was stunned: "Aren''t you afraid that the father and the emperor like her, but don''t like the mother? Are you not afraid that the mother will be sad?" This book comes from reading Chapter 723 Xiaoxing said: "I don''t like Empress Donggong anymore, because I can''t make my mother sad. However, I also want to make my father happy. If my father is happy only with her... then I have no choice but to Agree, and then help the father and emperor to comfort and comfort the mother and queen!" At a young age, he didn''t even know what being together was, but he already thought about others. Xing An patted Xiao Xiaoxing''s head with relief, then bent over and hugged him: "I will take care of these matters, just do your own thing every day, my father will take you to Qinghai now. Hua Gong and Empress Donggong admit their mistakes, okay?" "Okay." Xiaoxing said: "Father, are you still letting Empress Donggong stay in the palace? Will she leave?" Xing secretly said: "She will leave, if she wants to stay... Father and Emperor can''t stop her." This sentence is true. Based on Xing An''s understanding of Xuanyue, he is very clear that if he insists on letting Xuanyue go, Xuanyue might fight him! He didn''t want to start with Xuanyue. Qinghua Palace. "Niangniang, the emperor is here with the prince!" Jingjing reported. "Let them come in." Xuanyue said. She put away the emotions in her eyes, and in a blink of an eye, Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing walked in. Xiao Xiaoxing was wearing a python robe, and her body was broken and straight, and she saluted Xuanyue with a straight face: "My son salutes Empress Donggong, I was rude just now, and I ask Empress Donggong to forgive me, I know it''s wrong!" Xuan Yue felt a pain in her heart. She can see that Xiaoxing recognizes her as sincere, but the indifference and indifference of Xiaoxing to her in her demeanor and speech is very different from before. It seems that if she wants to get close to Xiaoxing in the future, I am afraid that It''s hard. "Get up, I didn''t blame you." Xuan Yue said. Hearing this, Xiaoxing looked at Xing An, Xing An nodded slightly, and then he stood up straight, with his hands on his back, his face was serious and calm, and he looked more and more like a reduced version of Xing An. "Father, the minister will leave first. You can talk to Empress Donggong." Seeing that she had nothing to do with her, Xiaoxing was about to leave. "Go!" Xing said darkly. Xiaoxing''s footsteps faded away, and Xuanyue asked Xing''an, "Did you ask him to confess to me?" Xing An did not deny it: "If a child does something wrong, he must take responsibility. He is no longer young and should be like a man!" Xuanyue said: "He is only a few years old, you don''t have to be so strict with him. Children at his age should be the happiest time, let him play more." Apparently disapproving of Xuanyue''s truly advanced education model, she frowned and said, "He is a prince, and he has a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders in the future. How can he be as playful as other children?" Xuanyue knew that it would be impossible for her to talk to her when she knew that Xingxing would be dark for a while, not to mention that Xiaoxing was not her child, so she couldn''t talk too much. "Are you here to drive me away?" Xuan Yue raised her head again and looked at Xing An. Xing An shook his head gently and said, "Since you are determined to stay, then stay. It''s just... After finding out the truth, I''m afraid you will be even more shocked." Xuanyue said, "Do you know what?" Xing An pursed his lips and did not speak. "The prince has already admitted my mistake, and your mission has been completed. I''m not a careful person, so I won''t take it to heart." Xuan Yue said in a low voice. Xing secretly said: "I''m here, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue asked Xing An with a serious look on her face. "I''m here to explain something to you." Xing An said, and sat down beside Xuan Yue. Xuan Yue frowned, puzzled: "What''s the matter?" "About why I approached you back then..." Xing secretly said. "It''s all over!" Xuan Yue said lightly. "Whether there is a past or not, I think it is necessary for me to explain to you. You don''t have to forgive me, you can leave after listening, but it is what I have to do to explain to you clearly." Xing An said sternly. "Go ahead!" Xuanyue sighed. "Back then, when I was at Xinglan Academy, I discovered that your body could suppress my cold poison, and I did let it approach you on purpose. At that time, I asked Gui Xiao to investigate your identity, and it took a lot of time. I just found out!" Xing An took a deep breath: "I don''t need to tell you about these details, but... my relationship with you and my feelings for you are all real. I admit that when I first approached you, Don''t have a purpose, but my good feelings for you are all true. I can''t control my own feelings. Whether I really love you or not, after so many years, you should have calmed down, and you should be able to understand. " Xuan Yue took a deep look at Xing An, Xing An''s demeanor and tone of voice were very sincere, Xuan Yue could tell that he definitely did not lie. In all fairness, she was really angry and angry when she first heard Ghost Owl expose Xing An''s purpose. But after thinking about it, no matter what the purpose of Xing An''s approach to her is, Xing An''s feelings for her are indeed real, and there is no false element. The reason why she was so angry was because she felt that Xing An had deceived her! "I''ve finished what I want to say. As for whether you forgive me or not, you can decide for yourself." After speaking, he stood up and looked at Xuanyue, as if waiting for her to say something, then he left. "Even if I forgive you, so what? Does it still make sense? Between us... we can''t go back to the past." Xuan Yue''s tears flowed down Taotao. Xing An''s heart softened, she stretched out her hand, and gently took Xuan Yue into her arms! "Star Darkness..." Being hugged by him, Xuanyue felt even more aggrieved, and her tears kept falling: "Why do you want to explain to me? You and Lan Bingning already have a child, and we will never go back!" Xing An''s body froze, hesitating for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Actually... ah..." As soon as he said two words, Xing An''s body suddenly curled up and fell to the ground, twitching. "Xing An, what''s wrong with you?" Xuanyue hurriedly went to help Xing An, Xing An''s hands were as cold as iron, and her face was scary! Xing An unexpectedly at this time, the cold poison broke out! She hadn''t seen Xing An''s cold poison in five years, but Xuanyue discovered that Xing An''s situation was much more serious than before! She hurriedly helped Xing An to lie down on the bed, and then quickly searched Xing An''s body with her hands, trying to find something. There was nothing in Xing An''s arms, he didn''t even bring any medicine! "Xing An, where is your medicine?" Xuan Yue asked anxiously. "Eat, finish..." Xing An''s body trembled violently, struggling to say these few words. "I''m done eating? What should I do then!" Xuanyue was in a hurry. If she went to Lan Bingning to get it, it was obviously too late. What if she left and Xing An accidentally hurt herself. "I... I''m so cold, woman, I''m cold..." Xing An said while trembling. "Xing An..." Xuanyue hurriedly turned around, thinking for a while, then released Xing An''s hand, turned around to lock the doors and windows, and quickly took off her and Xing An''s clothes, covered the quilt, and hugged tightly. live him! Her body can suppress Xing An''s cold poison. Xing An was like a hungry child who suddenly found food, her icy body hugged Xuan Yue''s warm body. He shivered, icy like a fast iron, hugging Xuanyue tightly. This article comes from a novel Chapter 724 Xuanyue was so cold in his embrace that she felt her body was freezing! "Woman, I''m cold." Xing An shouted cold while hugging Xuanyue. Xuanyue hugged Xing An and rubbed his skin desperately to make him warm, while softly comforting: "It''s alright, close your eyes, you''ll be fine in a while..." Two layers of ice and fire, one is cold and the other is hot! The two hugged each other naked, without desire, Xuanyue just wanted him to recover quickly! Xing An''s face was so ugly, as if he would die at any time, he clenched his teeth tightly, enduring so uncomfortable, Xuanyue was very worried that he would bite his tongue because of the pain! After not seeing him for five years, his cold poison has become so terrifying. Xuanyue could almost hear the rattling of Xing An clenching her teeth. Her heart is like being pricked by needles! "Xing An, raise your head." Xuan Yue suddenly said softly. Xing An was already in a daze. Hearing Xuan Yue''s words, she instinctively raised her head, her cold lips suddenly touched Xuan Yue''s warm cherry lips! "Xing An, I want you to kiss me..." Xuan Yue said shyly. She couldn''t let Xing An bite her tongue, and now, this was the only way. Xing An''s brain heard a beautiful voice, so gentle, whispering on his lips, as if with magic power, Xing An''s kiss, madly kissed Xuan Yue''s lips! Xuanyue felt his movements, hugged Xing An even more tightly, and shyly tipped her tongue in... Xing An is like a thirsty wild wolf, grabbing Xuan Yue''s tongue and sucking for a while, dressed heavily... "Woman, I''m cold..." Xing An hugged Xuan Yue tightly, her icy hand slid across her warm skin, and when his icy hand touched her, Xuan Yue''s heart couldn''t help standing upright, clinging to Xing An. She took the initiative to meet Xing An''s kiss, the kiss was lingering, the two bodies were entangled to death, and Xing An''s body gradually became less cold. Xuanyue was overjoyed, took Xing An''s hand and put it on her waist. Xing An''s hand slid along her delicate sadness, her rough palm rubbed against her delicate skin, Xuanyue shivered with excitement, Xing An''s hand was against her skin, this place was cold, and she moved to another place. , and then, slowly sliding down to the waist... "Hmm..." Xuan Yue seemed to be hit by an electric current, a numb feeling hit her lower abdomen. "Xing An, don''t touch there..." Xuan Yue said softly beside Xing An''s lips. Xing An didn''t listen, and hugged her with two big palms, kneading hard. "Well, um..." Xuanyue twisted her body uncomfortably. Suddenly, a silver light flashed from the dark silver Soul Eater ring in his hand... "Woman..." Xing An''s kiss overwhelmed Xuan Yue''s initiative, as if she suddenly came to life, her body beat back the cold at a very fast speed and became hot! He suddenly turned back on the guest, hugged Xuanyue''s waist with one hand, and clasped the back of her head with the other, and kissed her rudely! "what" "Don''t move, let me love you well..." Feeling Xuan Yue''s retreat, Xing An clasped her waist tightly, making her unable to move. "Uh, ah..." Xuan Yue lost her strength softly, but Xing An was still holding her, enjoying the beauty of this moment. "Ah, um..." Xuan Yue cried out involuntarily, such a voice was like a maddening love medicine, making him more satisfied with the woman in his arms. It is a very proud thing for any man to make the woman in his arms happy. "Xing An, um... You are so hot, you... You are still so powerful." In a daze, Xuanyue heard the faint whispers of mosquitoes in Xing An''s ears. These words are the most touching love words in the bed, Xing An let out a low growl, going crazy! Confused and lingering, for a long time, the two fell asleep hugging each other. When I woke up, it was already dark. Xuanyue''s body is very tired. She wants to sleep for a while, but she feels numb, like a little bug moving gently on it. She twisted awkwardly and opened her eyes. The person in front of him is Xing An who has long since woken up. Xing An seemed to be awake for a while, and her fingers were playing with Xuanyue''s tender skin. Seeing that Xuanyue woke up, her hands paused slightly and hugged Xuanyue tightly, saying, "I want one more time." "Aren''t you afraid of the cold poison attack?" Xuanyue asked. Xing secretly said: "I want to be a romantic ghost even if I die. Look, I''m impulsive again." "Rogue..." Xuan Yue scolded with a smile. "You have come to the palace and you live on my site, so you have to pay the rent." Xing said darkly, "I have to pay tomorrow''s rent now." Saying that, she turned around and covered herself up, her lips densely falling on Xuanyue''s face. "No, I''m so tired!" Xuanyue turned her face away and avoided his kiss. "I want..." Xing An pestered her, turned her face away, and kissed again. "I''m really tired, can you give me a good rest?" Xuan Yue struggled even more. "I fed you so full just now, and now I''m hungry, shouldn''t I be polite?" Xing An said dissatisfiedly, her hands roaming around her sensitive skin, and every time she reached a soft place, it would stay for a long time, making Xuanyue The body lost strength again. "You, what nonsense are you talking about, I, I didn''t say I was full." Xuan Yue was not used to being so intimate with him. Xing secretly said: "Aren''t you full? Who said I was amazing just now?" "I didn''t say it!" Xuanyue''s face was about to burn, and she hurriedly denied it. "Oh, you''re not full, it''s really an insult to me. In order to prove my man''s dignity, it seems that I''m going to conquer you again!" Xing An said. "don''t want!" "Humph! Women are duplicitous, especially you. You were so comfortable just now, but now you say you are not full. If you say no now, you definitely want it in your heart." "Xing An, hey... ah..." "Look, you''ve already responded." "Ah... bastard..." Xuan Yue''s body was enjoying herself, but she scolded him. Xing An pampered her fiercely as if for punishment. "Um, ah..." The scolding gradually became soft and weak, and turned into a thick cry, so beautiful... When I woke up again, it was already midnight. Xing An touched his side, the bed was already empty. He sat up hurriedly, did she leave again? If it wasn''t for the smell of her and the affection after the reunion still left in the room, Xing An would almost suspect that it was just a dream for him just now. "Are you awake?" The door was pushed open, Xuanyue said, "I''m hungry, and seeing that you haven''t woken up, I''ll go look for something to eat. The palace ladies are all asleep, so I go to the small kitchen and make two bowls of noodles. You Want to eat?" Xing An breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the tray in her hand. There were two bowls of noodles on the tray, and there was a white heat mist. "Eat!" Xing An quickly got up and put on his clothes, and the two sat facing each other in front of the soft couch. This scene is very similar to five years ago, both of them tacitly bury their heads and eat noodles. Xuanyue put a lot of things in the noodles, including vegetables, mushrooms, and fried eggs! "Is it delicious?" Xuanyue asked suspiciously when she saw that Xing An was eating with relish. The noodles in her hand were cooked in the same pot as Xing An, why did she find it so unpalatable? The eggs were fried, the mushrooms seemed a little undercooked, and the worst thing was that the noodle soup was salty! "It''s delicious." Xing An ate it in big mouthfuls, as if the delicacies of the mountains and seas were in front of him. "Xing An, don''t eat if you can''t eat it." Xuan Yue said, throwing down her chopsticks. This book comes from reading Chapter 725 She couldn''t eat it herself, let alone Xing An. "Who said I can''t eat it? I think it''s delicious." Xing An took a big mouthful of noodles and was about to eat it, then raised her head to look at Xuan Yue: "I haven''t eaten anything you cooked for five years." Five years ago, Xuanyue personally prepared hot pot for him. Xuan Yue''s eyes were wet, she buried her head, and imitated Xing An''s appearance, and took a big mouthful to eat. The distance between the heart and the stomach is so close, when you are full, the heart will not be cold. Xuanyue was eating and eating, and suddenly burst into tears. Xing An felt her strangeness, raised her head, and said in a panic, "What''s wrong with you? Did I say something wrong?" Xuan Yue quickly shook her head, wiped away her tears, looked up at Xing An, and said, "Xing An, if our children were still there, our family of three would be so happy sitting here." "Can''t you be happy now? As long as you want." Xing secretly said. "What about Lan Bingning? What about your little star?" Xuanyue asked. Xing An hesitated to speak, but did not speak after all. "We can have another one." Xing An said after a while. "Can you?" Xuan Yue gave a wry smile and said, "Xing An, no matter what, I will avenge our children first." Xing said: "Yes, no matter what, we must find out who the poisoner is." Xing An''s words were a bit strange, but Xuan Yue didn''t care, and said, "Actually... the person who poisoned her was the Empress Dowager!" "That old goddess again?" Xing An put down his chopsticks and said fiercely. Xuanyue nodded and said, "It''s just that I don''t know how she poisoned her." The people in her palace are all confidants. How did the empress dowager poison it? "No matter how she poisoned her, I''ll help you kill him!" Xing An thought about it, and was afraid after a while, if it were true... If something happened to Xuanyue, what should I do? "No." Xuanyue shook her head: "I want her to die, she will never survive tomorrow. I want to find out the truth of the matter, expose all her ugly masks to the world, and then... kill her again. , I want her to not even be able to enter the imperial mausoleum." "In recent years, the Empress Dowager''s palace has frequently changed people. To find out what happened back then, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Xing secretly said. "I just need to find out the records of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The poison that the Empress Dowager gave me is colorless and tasteless. What kind of medicine is it? Just go to the pharmacy and ask, and then find out from the medicine." Xuanyue said. Xing An nodded: "Since that''s the case, I''ll let Gui Xiao do it." Xuanyue said: "No, I want to investigate it myself." Xing An looked at her and said, "If that''s the case, then fine." Neither of them had any appetite. Xuanyue saw that it was already midnight, so she secretly said to Xing, "Go back, she may still be waiting for you." "I''ll rest here tonight." Xing An''s eyes stared at the bulge of Xuan Yue''s chest with malicious intent: "I''m full, just in time for work!" As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and picked up Xuan Yue and walked towards the bed. "Hey, what are you doing? You''ve just had enough to eat. How many times have you eaten tonight?" Xuanyue said anxiously, "You''ve already collected your rent tomorrow, don''t forget it." "Then I''ll take the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow." While talking, Xing An threw Xuan Yue on the bed and rushed over. "I won''t live that long, let me go." Xuan Yue struggled. "Are you really leaving?" Xing An''s body stiffened and asked seriously. Xuanyue bit her lip and nodded lightly. Xing An looked disappointed, hugged Xuan Yue tightly, and said, "We are so good, I thought you forgive me and won''t leave again." Xuanyue said: "I have forgiven you. But after finding out the truth, I will leave. Xing An, you can also see how much Xiaoxing rejects me. Although I hate Lan Bingning, I am also a woman. I can''t be so selfish. What''s more, there is a woman between us, what is it?" "If you want, I will drive her out of the palace immediately!" Xing secretly said. Xuanyue shook her head: "What about the child? He will hate you for the rest of his life." Xing An was silent for a moment, and then said strangely, "Yeah, she has taken him for so many years after all." "Mother and son are deeply in love, have you ever thought about how you felt when you were young without a mother?" Xuanyue said. "Woman, I want to tell you something." Xing An said seriously. "What''s the matter?" Xuan Yue asked. "Do you know why I came to explain to you today?" Xing An asked. "why?" "Little Xing asked me to come." Xing secretly said. "Oh, the prince is very sensible!" Xuanyue said. Xing An nodded and said, "Actually...he is not Lan Bingning''s child." "Isn''t the prince Lan Bingning''s child?" Xuanyue widened her eyes in surprise and said incredulously, "Bastard, you have another woman!" Xing An grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand that slammed into his chest, and said, "After you left, I was very decadent for a while. In those days, I often recruited other beautiful girls into the palace." "Sure enough, you bastard, not only did you have sex with Lan Bingning, but you also recruited so many beautiful girls." Xuanyue''s tears flowed down: "Whose child is the prince? Where is his mother? " "His mother is gone!" Xing An sighed and said. "Gone? Where did you go?" Xuanyue asked in confusion. "I went to Tuli, but... I''m back now." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue and said lightly. "You... what did you say? Xing An, what did you say?" Xuanyue hurriedly pushed Xing An away, sat up excitedly from the bed, and looked at Xing An in disbelief. "You''re so smart, don''t you understand?" Xing smiled and looked at her. "Could it be me?" Xuanyue was suspicious and pleasantly surprised, she suppressed her strange emotions of wanting to cry and laugh: "Are you talking about me? Xiaoxing he...he is mine Child? Our little star did not die, but is the current prince?" Xing An nodded slowly, and said with a serious look: "You are right." "Woo..." Xuanyue cried aloud, but then laughed again, just like a lunatic. Words cannot describe the state of her mind at the moment. "Xing An, you, are you serious? Our child is not dead, is this little Xing that little Xing?" Xuan Yue said incoherently. Seeing Xuanyue like this, Xing An''s heartache was about to shatter. He stretched out his hand and hugged Xuanyue in his arms: "Woman, I''m sorry, I lied to you again." "Are you sure? Xiaoxing is really my child? Is the tomb bag of the emperor''s mausoleum fake?" Xuanyue confirmed it again, and she was about to go crazy with excitement. Xing An nodded: "I am sure, I am sure." "Bastard, bastard..." Xuanyue''s hand fell on Xing''an''s chest like raindrops: "You lied to me so bad." Xing An grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "I was just afraid that you would take him away, so I lied to you!" "Uuu...Liar, liar, I hate you. I was just about to forgive you, but you lied to me again and told a bigger lie, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to castrate you!" Xuanyue Talking nonsense. "Woman, I''m sorry. I''m so sad to see you feel so distressed. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lie to you! But you want to leave me, I can''t help it, I can''t lose both you and Xiaoxing at the same time, so I just let it go This big lie..." Xing An hugged Xuan Yue, kissed her forehead gently, and comforted her. "No, when Xiaoxing was born, didn''t Granny Wen say he was out of breath?" Xuanyue asked curiously. novel first book Chapter 726 Xing An nodded and said, "You were poisoned and stimulated before giving birth. When Xiao Xiaoxing was born, her complexion rose, and her life was indeed in danger!" "What happened after that?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. She thought about it carefully, before she left, there were indeed many flaws. But at that time she was very sad and just wanted to leave quickly, and didn''t pay attention at all. Moreover, at that time, she didn''t have the courage to look at Xiaoxing at all and couldn''t wait to leave, just because she was afraid that in the days to come, thinking of Xiaoxing''s face, she had no way to bear the pain of losing a child! "After Xiaoxing was born, Bing Ning took him away!" Xing secretly said: "At that time, I just wanted to explain to you that we both ignored Xiaoxing." When Xuanyue remembered it, she was still afraid after a while! "Bing Ning spent a lot of vindictive energy, and treated Xiaoxing to you with a warm attitude. I only found out later. Originally... everyone gave up Xiaoxing, but Bing Ning did not." Xing An When I said this, I felt a little bit of gratitude in my heart. When Xuanyue heard this, she felt both guilt and gratitude, Lan Bingning? Unexpectedly, her biggest enemy saved her son! "I''m mad at you for leaving, so I haven''t told you since then. Over the years, Bing Ning has always regarded Xiao Xiaoxing as her biological son, and Xiao Xiaoxing also regards Bing Ning as her biological mother." Xing An added: "That''s why I announced that Xiaoxing is Bing Ning''s son and made him the crown prince. First of all, in order to compensate Bing Ning, the most important thing is to let Xiaoxing have a healthy family. !" "Then why didn''t you tell me when I came back, why didn''t you tell me when you were in Huangling?" Xuan Yue had already burst into tears. Xing An sighed, and he said, "I''m very scared. I''m afraid that you will leave. I''m afraid that after you know that Xiaoxing is your child...you will take him away. Then, I will have nothing." "Don''t you still have Lan Bingning? She loves you so much, she is by your side, and I am really only Xiaoxing. You can have another one in the future, right?" Xuanyue''s tone was sour of. Seeing her jealous appearance, Xing An was not only not jealous, but was very happy: "Are you jealous?" "I didn''t!" Xuan Yue quickly turned her face away and denied. "Don''t deny it, hum! That''s how you women, especially you, are more and more like duplicity!" Xing An said so, but she was very happy. "Stop being narcissistic!" Xuanyue said, "You lied to me one after another. I won''t forgive you. Now that I know Xiaoxing''s identity, I''m going to take him away, hum!" Xing An suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Xuan Yue''s soft weed, and said sternly: "Woman, I have never been lucky enough to favor Lan Bing Ning over the years. Before you left, I fell for a while, but... I After returning from Guangming Church, I have never met another woman, I stayed in Qinghua Palace every night, and occasionally I was not here, and I took Xiaoxing to Tanyun Pavilion." "You..." Xuan Yue was moved when she heard this. She is heartbroken. Over the years, she has been helping the revival of the Demon Race in Tuli, so she has no time and will not think about men and women. But Xing An is different. He is a normal man, and a man with stronger needs than other men. In the past five years, has he never touched another woman? Xing secretly said: "Bing Ning is very kind to me and Xiaoxing. I respect her, but I will make up for her in other things. This thing... I can''t satisfy her." "Then before I left, when I was in the frontier, there were rumors that you didn''t care about the military discipline and pampered her when you saw Lan Bingning. What happened?" Xuanyue asked Xing An with some suspicion. Xing An was surprised: "Could it be that Ye Caicheng hasn''t explained it to you all these years?" Xuanyue was startled and did not answer. "I knew that Ye Caicheng was a villain, and he also knew the situation at the time. He didn''t explain it to you for so many years, and kept saying that he loved you and was afraid that you would suffer. Even if he had selfishness before, it was understandable, but he has already There is a princess, don''t you have a chance to tell you in the next two years?" Xing said angrily. Xuanyue said: "This is really wronging him!" "Wronged him? If he told you, I would have wronged him!" Xing An was even more angry, with a sour tone full of dissatisfaction: "You also said that you don''t like him, he already has a princess, you are still so protective he!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "No, he really didn''t mention it in the first year. At that time, I didn''t want to hear about you at all, and all the things and things related to you, everyone wouldn''t be in me. When I mentioned it in front of me, I was cautiously afraid that I would be sad. Later, he tried to tell me several times, but I flatly refused and didn''t give him a chance to tell me, but I could see that he really wanted to tell me. ." Thinking about it now, it was. Whenever Ye Caicheng mentioned Xing An, Xuan Yue said that she didn''t want to hear it. She felt that all the things that had passed, she had already arrived in Tuli, that things had reached that point, and it was meaningless to mention them again. Later, when Ye Caicheng married the princess, maybe he felt that Xuanyue had completely forgotten Xing An, and mentioning what happened back then would only make Xuanyue sad, so he didn''t say anything. "Really?" Xing An asked uncertainly. Xuanyue nodded: "Ye Caicheng is a good person." Even better for her. Xing An sighed and said, "He''s a good man, I can''t agree. But there is one thing for sure, he is a real man, and he did not violate our gentleman''s agreement." "What kind of gentleman''s agreement?" Xuanyue asked curiously, "When did you have a gentleman''s agreement?" Xing secretly said: "It''s over. Now that you know the truth, why don''t you... I''ll have someone bring Xiaoxing over, so that I can tell him the truth and let you mother and son recognize each other." The topic of Xing An''s transfer attracted Xuanyue''s attention very well. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry." "Why?" Xing An said: "Don''t you want to meet Xiaoxing?" Xuanyue shook her head: "I naturally want to meet Xiaoxing, but... in Xiaoxing''s heart, she has completely regarded Bing Ning as his biological mother, didn''t you find out? Maybe it was because of blood, Xiaoxing initially likes me very much." Xing An nodded: "Xiao Xiaoxing has always been indifferent to people, and doesn''t like to be in contact with people very much. He is not very close to the children of ministers and princes, just like a little old man. But he is very affectionate with you. I''m worried about what you will find out." "That''s why you drove me out of the palace and didn''t let me stay, for fear that I would discover Xiaoxiaoxing''s identity and take him away, right?" Xuanyue said dissatisfiedly. "Who told you to leave in the first place?" Xing An said confidently. Xuanyue said: "But when Xiaoxing heard that I was the woman from Tanyun Pavilion, his attitude towards me changed, and even... he still called me a vixen." Thinking of this, Xuanyue felt a pain in her heart. Thinking of that little person broke her heart. This novel comes from reading books Chapter 727 Why does God always make so many jokes with her? Xing An sighed and said, "I heard that, that''s why I asked him to apologize to you. Maybe he will change your mind after knowing your true identity!" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "When you chased me out of the palace, I was very sad. Although I wanted to investigate the murderer, it can be seen that you have such an attitude... It''s not that I didn''t lose heart. It was Lan Bingning who persuaded me to stay." "Really?" Xing An only knew that Lan Bingning went to Qinghua Palace after he left. Unexpectedly, Lan Bingning left her behind. "She didn''t mean to keep me, she just told me that you didn''t really want to drive me away, just that I was staying now and would eventually leave. She might... just be afraid that you would be sad." Xuanyue was sour said. Xing An fell silent, glanced at Xuan Yue, and said again: "You won''t misunderstand anything, you still have to give your man to someone else generously, right?" Seeing Xing An''s cautious appearance, Xuanyue''s heartache towards Xiao Xiaoxing has eased a lot, but if she wants to let her endure Xing An and enjoy the blessings of Qiren, she can''t do it. Xing An is not such a man, he will not watch Xuan Yue endure such a thing. "I think, considering the feelings of Bing Ning and Xiaoxing, this matter has to be taken slowly, and when Xiaoxing can accept me, I will make it public. That way, Xiaoxing may not hate me so much. ." Xuan Yue smiled bitterly. Xiao Xiaoxing''s heart is completely towards Lan Bingning, he is so young, he can''t understand the emotional entanglement between adults, if the time comes, it will be counterproductive! Moreover, Xuanyue always felt that if she was Lan Bingning, she would not be able to accept the child she had worked so hard to take care of for so many years. "Doesn''t that make you suffer?" Xing An said, looking at Xuan Yue in distress. Xuanyue sighed and said, "I''m just afraid that if I say it now, it will make Xiaoxing hate me even more. You can also see his attitude towards me. He sincerely apologized to me, but he has alienated me a lot. , Let''s take this matter slowly, and when he has feelings for me and accepts me from his heart, it''s not too late to talk about it at that time, don''t make things worse." Xing An thought for a while, "Since you have already decided, let''s wait until the time is right!" Xuanyue said: "It can only be like this." She was actually a little surprised. When she first saw Lan Bingning, she actually had a good impression of her, but she didn''t like her, just because from the beginning, it seemed that Lan Bingning was compared with her in all aspects. Two equally good men, just like Xing An and Ye Caicheng, it is difficult to have a real friendship, and it is even more difficult to accept. Xing An held Xuan Yue''s hand and suddenly asked, "You will stay in the palace and won''t leave again, right?" Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment, Xing An''s handsome cheeks were full of anticipation, she looked at Xuan Yue and seemed to be waiting for her to nod her head. Xuanyue sighed and said, "Although I know that Xiaoxing is safe and sound now, I won''t give up easily about the poisoning thing at the beginning, I still have to investigate it, that old goddess, I will never let her go! " Xing secretly said: "What about after the investigation? After finding out the truth, if Xiaoxing recognizes you again, can you stay?" There was a hint of pleading in Xing An''s tone. Xuan Yue''s heart moved. This proud man may only be like this when facing him. "You don''t want to leave, do you? We''re all done..." Xing An dragged Xuan Yue and continued. Xuanyue thought for a while, then smiled: "Although the previous misunderstandings have been clarified, I haven''t settled your son''s affairs with you yet. Let''s talk about it when I forgive you." "Are you still going?" Xing An grimaced. Xuanyue pulled out the hand he held and said with a smile, "Who told you to deceive me? Since you deceived me, you will have to pay the price. You have concealed such a big thing from me for five years, how can I just ignore it? already?" "Then..." Xing An saw Xuanyue get off the soft couch, jumped down quickly, stretched out her hand, and grabbed Xuanyue''s hand. Xuanyue struggled, he grabbed Xuanyue''s hand and pulled it gently, the unsuspecting Xuanyue fell into his arms, Xing An hugged Xuanyue and said with a smile, "Why don''t...let me come and follow him now. Apologize." The warm breath sprayed on Xuanyue''s face, and her face couldn''t help but heat up. At such a close distance, Xuanyue could almost count Xingdun''s eyelashes. It was the first time in five years that she admitted that she missed this face so much. Xing An''s stomach was hot, seeing that Xuan Yue did not reject his hug, she hurriedly picked her up and walked towards the bed. Xing An put Xuan Yue on the bed, quickly removed her clothes, and then went to untie Xuan Yue. "Xing An, let me ask you a question!" Xuan Yue let him untie her clothes and looked at Xing An seriously. "That...you really haven''t had the same room with Lan Bingning in the past five years?" Xuanyue asked sternly. Xing An''s hand froze as she unbuttoned her button and said, "Don''t you believe me?" He seemed to be a little angry, took off Xuanyue''s coat, left her apron, and gently pinched her... With her tender skin, Xuanyue couldn''t help but snorted softly, still looking at Xing An seriously. "Of course not!" Xing An said angrily, pinching Xuan Yue hard. Xuanyue''s chest hurt, and a pleasant "um" sound overflowed from the roar, as if tempting him. Her delicate cheeks, as red as roses, and her delicate lips seemed to be inviting people to kiss Fangze. "Didn''t you favor other women?" Xuanyue asked again. "No, no..." Xing An ripped open her apron, and kissed her rudely on her lips... Her lips and teeth were biting at the delicate skin, her apron had been scattered to the side, Xuanyue''s body arched, and she let out a burst of soft panting. "In other words, you have never touched any woman in the past five years?" Xuanyue resisted her body''s longing and numbness, bit her lip, and asked Xing An with a wink. . "Yes, no." Xing An said, lifted her head from Xuan Yue''s body and kissed her lips. "Woman, you''re talking too much, you should enjoy it!" Like punishment, Xing An was sucking her lips and tongue recklessly, and the painful and numb pleasure hit Xuan Yue''s thoughts, she couldn''t help hugging Xing An Dark, took the initiative to respond to Xing An''s kiss. Xing An sensed the enthusiasm of the woman under her, and she was overjoyed. She tightly grabbed the tip of her tongue and played the ambiguous game of you hiding from me... Xing An''s big palm is like magic, touching every inch of her sensitive skin, and finally, rubbing it little by little... "Well, ah..." Xuan Yue gasped, her body was about to burn. "I haven''t touched a woman in five years, today I want to punish you well, who let you leave me!" Xing An''s lips slowly moved away, teasing Xuanyue gently. She seemed to be able to feel her longing, but she didn''t move. "Well, Xing An, I want..." Xuanyue twisted her body and grabbed the quilt with both hands because of the discomfort. The quilt was messed up by her, and it looked extremely ambiguous. "Unless you beg me..." Xing An''s tongue lit her ears, teasing wantonly, as if for punishment. "If you tell me how you solved it in the past five years, I''ll beg you." Xuan Yue turned her face and looked at Xing An, her blurred eyes with a hint of teasing slyness. "You..." Xing An''s body froze, and it seemed that she understood Xuan Yue''s intentions, and she was very angry. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 728 "Left hand or right hand?" Xuanyue asked with a smile, holding back her stomach''s desire to burn. "Woman, you will pay for your words!" Xing An threatened fiercely. Xuanyue''s body was uncomfortable, and she was about to explode with emptiness. Although she wanted it so much, she resisted it and didn''t want Xing An to succeed. She felt very thirsty, just like someone walking in the desert, her body was soft, hooking Xing An''s waist and wrapping tightly. Xing An was about to be tortured mad by his own desires. He didn''t even know if he was punishing Xuan Yue or punishing himself! Xuanyue was so thirsty that her lips were about to be burnt dry. The tip of her pink tongue stretched out, adding vermilion to her cherry lips... "Roar!" Xing An let out a low roar, she couldn''t bear it any longer because of Xuan Yue''s unintentional provocative action... "Ah..." After a long period of patience, such lingering is like ice water to put out a fire, and the body is only extremely happy. With anger in Xing An''s heart, she desperately satisfied Xuan Yue. "Um, ah..." In the room, there was a humiliating groan, for a long time, a long time... "Hey, Xing An, you still haven''t come down!" An hour later, Xuanyue''s back was sore and tired, and Xuanyue had gone from being comfortable at the beginning to being scared now. "I haven''t touched a woman in five years!" Xing An whispered in her ear. "In your imperial mausoleum, and last night, didn''t you already do it?" Xuanyue said angrily. Xing An said in a strange tone: "Five years, five full years!" "Bastard..." Xuan Yue cursed, this man is too stingy. Seeing her like this, Xing An smiled in her heart, even faster... The lingering lingering against death did not stop until both of them were tired and fell into a deep sleep... When I woke up again, it was the next morning. After the two got dressed, Jingjing brought breakfast in with a smile, and after having breakfast together, Xingan went to Zaochao. Jingjing said happily: "Master, no... Niang Niang, it''s great, after so many years, you have finally reconciled with the emperor." Xuan Yue looked at Mei Jing''s happy look, and couldn''t help but smile: "Do you really want me to be with the emperor?" Meimei nodded seriously and said, "Of course, I can feel that the empress will only be truly happy when she is with the emperor. In the past five years, I have never seen such a heartfelt smile on the empress'' face. ." Xuanyue smiled and couldn''t help touching her cheek. The so-called nourishment of love is probably like this. Even if she didn''t apply any fat powder, her face was white and red, like a beautiful girl. Xuanyue was already beautiful, but now she is even more beautiful, exuding feminine charm all over her body. Jingjing heard the sound of footsteps outside, looked around, turned her head and said to Xuanyue displeasedly, "Niangniang, Lan Bingning is here." Xuan Yue frowned and said, "Go and invite her in." Meimei said: "The maiden is still dressed, why don''t you see her later." The beauty is to give Lan Bing Ning a blow. Xuanyue felt grateful that she was facing her like this, and said, "Beautiful beauty, don''t be so hostile to Niigong Niangniang in the future." "Why?" Beauty said reluctantly. "Why, even you don''t want to listen to me?" Xuan Yue''s face sank. Jingjing rarely saw Xuanyue''s serious look, so she didn''t dare to refute, and hurriedly opened the door to welcome Lan Bingning in. Compared with Xuanyue Chunfeng''s proud face, Lan Bingning looks much haggard. After the tea was served and everyone went down, Xuanyue asked, "Are you here to find the emperor?" "I know that the emperor went to the morning court to see my sister." Lan Bingning''s voice was full of loneliness. Xuanyue was a little surprised and couldn''t help but blurt out, "Where''s the prince?" "Prince is going to the morning class!" Lan Bingning looked at Xuan Yue''s face and hesitated. "If you have something to say, just say it!" Xuanyue couldn''t help but see Lan Bingning''s strangeness. "Sister, Your Majesty...Did you say it all?" Lan Bingning couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Xuanyue was a little surprised, Lan Bingning expected Xing An to tell her the truth. After getting Xuanyue''s affirmative answer, Lan Bingning''s expression became even more lonely. She lowered her head and said, "The emperor didn''t let you out of the palace again. Seeing your sister''s expression, you must be reconciled. The emperor loves her sister, since you are reconciled. I''ll tell you the truth for sure." Seeing Lan Bingning like this, Xuanyue felt a little guilty: "These years... Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxing." Hearing Xuanyue''s sincere thanks, Lan Bingning was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "These years, although I have been taking care of the prince, he is very sensible and has brought me a lot of happiness." If it weren''t for the company of Xiaoxing these years, Lan Bingning''s lonely life in the palace would not have been able to go on. "You..." Xuanyue looked at Lan Bingning and wanted to say a few words of comfort, but she couldn''t. "Sister, can you promise me one thing?" Lan Bingning raised her head and looked at Xuanyue with red eyes. "Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will promise you as a reward for taking care of Xiaoxing." Xuanyue said. If it wasn''t for Lan Bing Ning, Xiao Xiaoxing might have really died. Lan Bingning said: "Sister, since you are reconciled with the emperor, I don''t ask for anything else, I just hope you don''t drive me out of the palace." Lan Bingning''s appearance is good-looking, and when she speaks the author''s words, tears flow down her eyes. The whole person looks pitiful, which is very unbearable. "Do you want to stay?" Xuan Yue''s voice became a little colder. Lan Bingning said: "I don''t ask for anything else, I won''t compete with my sister for favor, anyway... the emperor will not like me. It''s just that I have been in the palace for so many years, let alone the emperor, I am the prince. Im not willing. If I go back to the Taiqing Palace, what will others think of me? Sister, please help me persuade the emperor not to drive me out of the palace. Lan Bingning''s tears flowed out, Xuanyue sighed and said, "You don''t have to beg me, you are the Queen of the West Palace, you entered the palace to wake me up back then, you didn''t make a mistake, and the emperor and I can''t rush at will. You leave the palace." Xuanyue''s heart was very uncomfortable, like a fishbone stuck in her throat. If Lan Bingning does not leave, there will always be a gap between her and Xing An. Although she is not a kind saint, she is not an ungrateful person. She and Xing An both owe Lan Bingning, and Lan Bingning is so low-key and begging, what can she say? "Sister, is it true?" Lan Bingning restrained her tears and looked at Xuanyue happily. Xuanyue nodded slowly. Lan Bingning was affirmed, with an even more happy expression on her face, and said: "Sister, don''t worry, I only want a place in the palace, nothing else, I will never dare to compete with my sister for favor." Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry, I''m going to practice, you go down!" "Sister, then I''ll ask the prince to move over and live with you." Lan Bingning said hurriedly. Xuanyue shook her head: "This matter is not in a hurry. The prince is still young. I''m afraid that he can''t accept me for a while, so let him live in Guanju Palace first, and then talk about it later when the time is right." Lan Bingning thought for a moment and said, "That''s all according to my sister''s arrangement. When my sister wants me to do something, just give me a command." Lan Bingning got up to leave, Xuanyue looked at the back of Lan Bingning''s departure, and her face gradually cooled down. If Lan Bingning didn''t say anything today, she might feel more guilty towards Lan Bingning, and would try to make up for her. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 729 However, Lan Bingning lowered her stance to beg her! This doesn''t seem like something Lan Bingning would do. She is the saint of the Taiqing Palace, and she will inherit the Taiqing Palace in the future. Is it necessary for her to get nothing in order to live in the palace? Her attitude is too low, but it is suspicious. Xuanyue thought to herself, if Lan Bingning really didn''t have a bad heart, if she wanted to continue occupying things that didn''t belong to her, even if she had a great kindness to Xuanyue, Xuanyue would not be polite! After Lan Bingning left, Xuanyue asked Jingjing to go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to invite the director. After the general manager came, he checked the records of everyone in the palace of the Great Empress Dowager, as well as the purchase of medicinal materials. However, to her disappointment, Xuanyue did not find any clues in it. The Empress Dowager is scheming, she has always been strict and cautious in her work, and it is understandable that she has not left any clues. But there are so many clues, there is nothing suspicious at all, this seems to be the real suspicious! Where is the problem? After the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs left, Xuanyue fell into deep thought. If the people on the Empress Dowager''s side have no chance to do anything, then there is only one possibility, that is, there is a thief in her palace! This is the clue that Xuan Yue is most reluctant to believe, and it is also the clue that she only pursues at the end. In her palace, those who can take care of her closely are all her confidants. Those who work outside the yard are impossible and have no chance to poison her medicine! Who would that be? The goal is to lock on the three people of Jingjing, Cuiyun, and Yunbei! Yun Bei is almost unsuspected, she has no relatives, and Xuanyue is her only relative in the palace. Her trust in Yunbei is like that of Xing An. Then, only Cuiyun and beautiful scenery are left. Mei Jing has been taking care of her by her side for five years, meticulous and hard-working, if it is really Mei Jing, she will not be able to go out of the palace with Xuanyue and stay in Tuli for five years. Besides, Jingjing has no relatives and no reason, so she has no reason to harm Xuanyue. It is impossible for the Empress Dowager to find such a person to poison her. First, Jingjing has no relatives and will not be controlled by the Empress Dowager. Second, since Jingjing has no relatives, it is almost impossible to impress her with money or power. Meimei is a very smart girl, and she knows how to judge the situation. If she really listened to the words of the Empress Dowager and poisoned Xuanyue, then... everything she got from Xuanyue would be lost, and it might even anger Xing An and lead to death. So after thinking about it, the suspicion of the beautiful scenery was completely photographed. So, is it Cuiyun? Cuiyun has relatives and seems to be much better controlled than the beautiful scenery. But Du Guangyi had taught Xing An from a young age that Cuiyun was the most loyal girl in the Prince''s Mansion, and being promoted by Xuanyue, she became more mature and sensible. Even if she thought about it, Du Guangyi would not allow it. What''s more, Cuiyun is a kind person. Although she looks timid, she is extremely stubborn in her heart. When she recognizes that Xuanyue is her master, she will be stubborn to the end! For such a person, asking her to betray almost equals to subverting all her thoughts, Cuiyun, it is impossible. Everyone around her has been ruled out of suspicion. Could it be that there are really powerful maids in the outer court in her palace who could poison Yunbei''s eyes? Every time I take medicine, Cuiyun and Jingjing fry it by themselves, and then Yunbei brings it in for Xuanyue to drink. Among them, it is difficult for others to have a chance to start, not to mention that every time the medicine is prescribed, there is a chronic poison. "Could it be that it''s really her..." Xuanyue murmured, and suddenly heard the sound of Jingjing''s screaming from outside: "Niangniang, the prince and Miss Yunbei have returned to Beijing!" After the beauty said, the person went to the room, looked at Xuan Yue with a look of joy and said. "Have they arrived?" Xuanyue asked Jingjing, putting the poisoning aside for a while. Jingjing nodded again and again, and said, "There is news from Chunxiang Tower that they have just arrived, so please come over." Xuanyue immediately changed her clothes, sent someone to chat with Xing An, and hurried to Chunxiang Tower. Guanju Palace. "Niangniang, why are you willing to beg that demon girl today?" It was Lan Bingning''s confidant, Xiaozhen, who was the personal servant she brought from Taiqing Palace. "It''s called retreating to advance!" Lan Bingning''s beautiful little face returned to her usual cold face, but her hand was tightly pinched, her fingernails were embedded in the palm of her hand, and the piercing stinging pain was enough Reluctantly to calm her down, she said, "It''s been five years, and I thought that even if she returned to Beijing, she wouldn''t be able to return to the palace. I didn''t expect...she would come back." Over the years, Lan Bingning has done her best to take care of Xiaoxing. She has worked hard to educate Xiaoxing. In her heart, she almost never gave birth to Xiaoxing, and everything else is exactly the same as her own son. She thought that Xuan Yue and Xing An had gotten into such a quarrel, and with their stubborn personalities, it should be impossible for them to reconcile. The most important thing is that Xing An is very afraid of hurting Xuanyue. He always thought that Xuanyue would not be happy by his side, but he took the initiative to let Xuanyue go! She thought that as long as she took care of Xiaoxing with peace of mind, and there was no other woman around Xing An, one day, Xing An would see her goodness and accept her! Since she was a child, she thought that Xing An would see her well one day, and in her heart, she had always been silently in love with Xing An! So she is not in a hurry at all, she can wait slowly for such a long time in her life. However, Xuanyue came back. In the past five years, the relationship between the two of them has not been affected by the passage of time, but they know how to cherish each other more than ever. Now, it is almost impossible for Lan Bingning to step in and drive away Xuanyue. Only then did she start to worry, and only then did she realize that not only did her slow waiting make no sense, but it would destroy everything she had! After thinking about it, she didn''t sleep for two nights, and she finally thought of a way. The first is to lower your posture. She knew that Xuanyue looked strong, but she was actually a soft-hearted person. Another weakness is the little star. She just needs to be able to identify her weakness. This time, she was determined to drive away Xuanyue! Let her never have a chance to come back, if necessary, she will not hesitate to kill her! "Niangniang is so good to the emperor, and she has taken care of the prince all these years. I don''t know what that demon girl is capable of. As soon as she came back, she was fascinated by the emperor!" Xiaozhen said one after another: "What kind of honor is Niangniang in Taiqing Palace? Which man doesn''t rush to see the empress, so why do you have to make excuses? The servants see you like this, and the servants don''t dare for you. If the palace master knew that the empress suffered such grievances, she would definitely not let the emperor go." "Shut up!" Lan Bingning said. Xiaozhen was busy looking down, but she looked unwilling. Lan Bingning said: "If Master sees me, you don''t talk much, you know?" "Saint..." Xiaozhen didn''t call her Lady Lan Bingning, but changed her name to the one in the Taiqing Palace. Lan Bingning said: "I have my own measure, you just need to do your duty well." Chapter 730 "Yes. Slaves are just not worth it for the empress!" Xiaozhen said. "How about the steamed soft cake? Calculate the time, His Royal Highness should be finishing get out of class soon!" A cold flash suddenly flashed in Lan Bingning''s eyes, and even Xiao Zhen, who was on the side, was startled when she saw it. Outside the palace, Chunxiang Building. "Sister Moon!" Before Xuanyue walked into the Tanyun Pavilion, she saw a brightly dressed young girl rushing towards her, holding her hand affectionately, looking very intimate. This girl is Xu Naling, Princess Tuli, who is married. She is a very lively girl, but it matches the character of Ye Caicheng''s rogue scholar. It''s really interesting to talk about their combination. This Xu Naling is the righteous daughter of Prince Tuli''s sister. She has been raised in the palace since she was a child. It''s strange to say that Ye Caicheng is very feminine, and he also has a lot of affection for those brothel women in Chunxianglou in the past, but he can''t avoid this Xu Naling. I don''t want her to be misunderstood. When Xu Naling knew that Ye Caicheng was in the capital, she had to chase after him several times and was stopped! Later, during a war between the Demon Race and the Western Regions, the girl had the opportunity to chase after him and entangled Ye Caicheng. When they first met, Xu Naling was full of hostility towards Xuanyue, and the two even fought. Even if they didn''t know each other, Xuanyue found that although Xu Naling was unruly, she had a frank and lovely personality, and the two became very good friends. "Ling''er, why are you here so soon?" Xuanyue knew that they would come to the capital, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. "The candidate for the prince of the Demon Race has been selected. It is a talented, smart and kind young man you will agree with. The swordsman will stay and wait for the succession ceremony. We will come first." Yunbei stepped forward and smiled. said. Xuanyue took a deep look at Yunbei, now that Yunbei can be very natural when facing Xu Naling and Ye Caicheng. Xuanyue nodded and looked at Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng had been standing behind Yun Bei and Xu Naling with a sullen face. Seeing Xuanyue coming, Ye Caicheng did not speak. "Haven''t you been waiting for the revival of the Demon Race? Why don''t you wait for the most important succession ceremony right now?" Xuan Yue looked at Ye Caicheng with a guilty conscience. Ye Caicheng''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. "Ling''er, let me take you to the Chunxiang Building, don''t you really want to eat hot pot and barbecue?" Yun Bei knew that the two had something to say, so she hurriedly said to Xu Na. Xu Naling also saw that Ye Caicheng''s expression was wrong, so she walked out with Yun Bei. "Do you have something to tell me?" Xuanyue asked Ye Caicheng after they both left and Tan Yun Pavilion became quiet. Ye Caicheng said coldly, "If I hadn''t come earlier, how would I know you would be in the palace! Looking at your appearance, are you reconciled with Xing An?" Xuanyue couldn''t help touching her face, is it really that obvious? She sighed and looked a little disappointed: "I know you are afraid that I will be hurt again. This time I entered the palace... for another reason." "What''s the reason? Does it have nothing to do with Xing An? Where is his woman? Is Lan Bingning gone? Will he have another woman in the future?" Ye Caicheng asked a few questions. Xuanyue said: "Lan Bingning didn''t leave, but in the future...he won''t have another woman." "So your reason is that after five years, you can''t help but forgive him, right?" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue in disappointment. "You''ve already married the princess, you don''t need to worry about my affairs!" Xuan Yue''s face also turned cold. "You..." Ye Caicheng was angry, seeing that Xuanyue''s face was bad and couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t help saying: "Although there is no relationship between a man and a woman between you and me, but we have experienced so much, I dare not say that we are like close relatives, don''t we? Not even friends? Am I not even qualified to care about you?" Xuanyue turned her head and saw Ye Caicheng''s handsome face was pale with anger. She couldn''t bear it, sighed, and said, "I know you care about me, but it''s not entirely because of Xing An that I entered the palace." "Why is that?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xuanyue walked into Tanyun Pavilion and sat down, "You sit down first and listen to me slowly." Originally, the matter of the demons had been dealt with, Ye Caicheng felt that the courage on his shoulders was also much lighter. He did not participate in the rest of the affairs. He wanted to come to the capital quickly and discuss the future with Xuanyue. If Xuanyue wanted to It''s fine to go back to the Church of Light, it would be best to travel the world with them. But he never thought that Xuanyue would go back to the palace! "Go ahead!" Ye Caicheng said with a displeased expression. "The prince is my son!" Xuan Yue said. "What, what?" Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue in surprise, as if he didn''t hear her clearly. "Prince, the prince is my son!" Xuanyue looked at Ye Caicheng again with certainty and said, "My child is not dead, he nearly died in premature birth, Lan Bingning saved him, Xing An never told me, The next time I entered the palace, I only knew." "He... he is your child, your child is not dead?" Ye Caicheng asked again uncertainly. Xuanyue nodded. Ye Caicheng said: "So... you want to enter the palace?" Xuanyue nodded: "I was born prematurely back then, not only because of what Gui Xiao said to me, but also because someone gave me a chronic poison in my anti-abortion pill, which led to my premature birth." "I want to stay in the palace and find out what happened back then." Xuanyue said again. "So... do you want to stay in the palace in the future? You won''t know the Church of Light, and won''t you roam the world with us?" Ye Caicheng asked again. "Where my son is, I''ll be there." Xuanyue said: "I haven''t told anyone about this, please don''t reveal it, the prince doesn''t seem to accept me very much, he has been in Lan Bing Ning all these years. By my side, I want to meet him again when I have a chance." "I won''t tell them, even Linger." Ye Caicheng was silent for a moment, sighed, and said to Xuanyue: "Alright. I''m married, I always worry about how you will live in the future, now you have After your son, you won''t be alone in the future, as for Xing An... have you made up with him?" Xuanyue said: "I don''t know if it counts, at least it looks like we are as good as before." Ye Caicheng said again: "Will he hurt you again?" Xuan Yue didn''t know how to answer. "Have you noticed anything about the poisoning that year?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xuanyue said: "The Empress Dowager is the mastermind, but the person who poisoned me, I suspect is another person." "It''s that old goddess again!" Ye Caicheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a ruthless look. After a long time, he returned to calm. He looked at Xuan Yue and asked, "Who is it? Who do you suspect?" "You know that person too!" Xuanyue sighed: "I can''t believe it''s her, I can''t be sure, I just hope...my judgment is wrong!" "Who is it?" Ye Caicheng hurriedly asked. This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 731 The Imperial Palace, Guan Ju Pavilion. "Niangniang, the prince is back from school." Xiaozhen reported. "Go and bring the soft cake here." Lan Bingning hurriedly cheered up and greeted her in person. As soon as Xiaoxing saw Lan Bingning, she put away the tense expression on her face, spread an innocent smile, stretched out her fleshy little hand and ran to Lan Bingning: "Mother, after I have seen it!" Lan Bingning bent over, hugged Xiaoxing in her arms, and said with a smile, "Are you good in class today? Are you tired?" Xiaoxing let out a snort, put a scent on Lan Bingning''s cheek, and replied obediently, "Today is a literature class, so I''m not tired!" "Oh? Is that so? The queen mother asked Xiaozhen to prepare the crown prince''s favorite pastries for you to eat. Tell your mother what you have learned today." Lan Bingning carried Xiaoxing to the cabinet. In front of or behind people, Lan Bingning never called Xiaoxing by his first name, he always called him Prince, and sometimes he would call him Good Son. She vaguely knew the meaning of the name, and she never wanted to touch the pain in her heart, especially in front of Xing An. Xiaozhen quickly brought the cakes over. Xiaoxing likes this steamed lard sweet-scented osmanthus cake, which is sweet but not greasy, soft and palatable, and easy to digest! "Mother, don''t you want to eat?" Xiaoxing thoughtfully found that Lan Bingning seemed a little unhappy. Usually Lan Bingning likes to watch him eat, but he will eat a little with him. Today seems to be a little different. Thinking of this, he hurriedly put down the pastry in his hand, looked at Lan Bingning worriedly, frowned hard, and barely squeezed out a shallow "Chuan" word. "The queen mother is not hungry, you can eat it!" Lan Bingning hurriedly looked away, wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and said covertly. Xiaoxing is very sensible, jumped off the chair, walked to Lan Bingning and hugged him, arched in her arms, and said, "Mother, are you in a bad mood? Is it because your father is making you angry? already?" Seeing Xiaoxing so sensible, Lan Bingning''s heart softened for no reason, and a touch of guilt slipped through. "No, the queen mother is very good, the father did not make me unhappy." Lan Bingning suppressed the look in her eyes, hugged Xiaoxing on her lap, and said seriously. Little Xiaoxing tilted his head and looked at Lan Bingning, he was young but very smart. Seeing Lan Bingning''s appearance, she thought hard for a long time before she suddenly realized: "Is it because that fox spirit haunts the father and emperor, so the mother is sad?" "Prince, don''t talk nonsense!" Lan Bingning said seriously: "That person is your father''s queen, how can you call her a vixen?" Xiao Xiaoxing snorted and said, "My father asked me to admit my mistake to her last night. If I knew I would not admit my mistake to her, she is a bad woman, she is a vixen!" Xiaoxing is young, but few things in the palace can be hidden from him. Xing An has been staying with Xuanyue in Qinghua Palace for the past two days. Even his son has no chance to see Xing An, let alone Lan Bingning? "Prince, if you say that, your father will be angry, and he will blame you at that time!" Lan Bingning''s eyes were filled with tears, but she held back the tears, and Xiaoxing looked at it, distressed Unstoppable, he first followed with red eyes. "My mother, I don''t like my father. After my father ignored my mother because of that woman, my father ignored me. Humph, that bad woman confuses my father!" , a flash of anger flashed. Rourou''s small fists were tightly clenched, as if angry. "His Royal Highness, you can vent your anger for the empress!" Xiaozhen said hurriedly. "Xiaozhen, don''t talk nonsense in front of the prince!" Lan Bingning shouted, and Xiaozhen hurriedly shut up. "Xiao Zhen, tell me, what should I do?" Xiao Xiaoxing looked at Xiao Zhen hurriedly. Xiaozhen looked at Lan Bingning, and then at Lan Bingning, she didn''t dare to say anything after all. "Prince, it''s only my mother''s misery, you study hard, you are your father''s only child, he won''t dislike you." Lan Bingning wiped her tears and said, "As long as Empress Donggong doesn''t give birth to a child, father The emperor only has you, he will not do anything to us." Little Xiaoxing looked at Lan Bingning with a vague understanding, and said, "The mother is right, that vixen definitely won''t be able to give birth to a child, she is so bad." "What did you say? It''s... Yunbei?" Tan Yun Pavilion, Ye Caicheng suddenly lowered his voice, looked at Xuan Yue with an incredible face and said. Xuanyue nodded lightly and said, "Yes. I''ve been thinking about it, and neither Meijing nor Cuiyun will betray me. They don''t have enough reason not to say it, and there''s no chance!" "But Yunbei has no reason to hurt you. After so many years, hasn''t she been with you in the Western Regions?" Ye Caicheng was very surprised when he heard the news. Xuanyue sighed and said: "It sounds like yes, but she is the only one who has the opportunity to poison me, and others have no chance to get close to my medicine, if it is once or twice, it is still possible, but every time It''s impossible to get all the medicine!" Ye Caicheng said, "But...why did Yunbei do this?" Xuanyue shook her head, sighed, and said, "I hope I just guessed wrong." Ye Caicheng didn''t speak anymore. "When are you going to showdown with Yunbei?" Ye Caicheng asked Xuanyue. Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I want to investigate and deal with the truth of the empress dowager''s poisoning as soon as possible, and make her viciousness public, so... I think the sooner I have a showdown with Yunbei, the better." Ye Caicheng said: "You can do it, I don''t want to interfere in this matter." He said, with an expression of hesitating to speak. "What do you want to say?" Xuanyue asked when he saw his strange expression. "It''s nothing!" Ye Caicheng restrained the expression on his face and smiled: "Let''s go out, Ling''er must be waiting for us." Xuanyue always felt that Ye Caicheng seemed to be hiding something from her, but if Ye Caicheng didn''t tell her, she had no choice but to suppress the matter first. Xu Naling visited Chunxiang Building and listened to Yunbei tell her about the Xingyue Building and the Witch''s Bar one by one, and how Xuanyue came up with these ideas to make customers in the store like clouds. After listening to Xu Naling, she was very impressed. Surprised, praised again and again. "Sister Yue, I knew you were not a mortal. When I was in Tuli, I often heard you talk about how the Xingyue Building and the Witch Bar are so good. I still don''t quite believe it. Now it seems that it is beyond imagination. What!" Xu Naling said exaggeratedly. Xuanyue smiled and said, "If you like it, just stay longer." She said, but her eyes looked at Yun Bei. Yunbei said to Xuanyue: "Sister, this time back, Xingyuelou seems to have a better business than before. Shopkeeper Cui has contributed greatly." Cui Lin was busy with a few polite words. After a while, Xiaobao also came to Chunxiang Building. He was already very familiar with Yunbei and Ye Caicheng. Plus Xuanyue just came back, he stayed in Xingyue Building almost all day. "Xiaobao, why did you come out again? Grandpa and the others don''t care about you?" Xuanyue felt a little uncomfortable when she saw that Xiaobao and Yunbei were very close. Perhaps from the moment she suspected Yun Bei, Xuan Yue felt uncomfortable in her heart. "Grandpa and the ancestor both know that my sister is back, and they will definitely not hold me back. Besides, I''m an adult now. Grandpa and the ancestor know that I have a sense of balance." Xiaobao said: "Sister Yunbei and Brother Ye are back, How can I be absent?" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 732 Xuanyue said: "You should go back early after dinner. You are not allowed to drink alcohol today." When Xuanyue just came back, Xiaobao also drank a lot of wine. Xiaobao nodded hurriedly and said, "I promise not to drink." "Cui Lin, go get ready." After listening to Xuanyue''s instructions, Cui Lin quickly arranged a table of meals. Considering that Xu Naling has never eaten Xingyuelou''s dishes, most of the dishes served today are Xingyuelou''s signature dishes. There are hot pot, barbecue, and even some Mala Tang. The wine is mainly wine and fruit wine. Xu Naling was full of praise for eating it, and kept telling Xuanyue that she really should open a restaurant like this in Tuli. During the meal, Ye Caicheng had always been doting on Xu Naling, and even poured wine for her, and introduced the origins of wine and vegetables one by one and the sensation when Xuanyue invented these things! Xuanyue found that Yun Bei was indifferent when she watched Ye Caicheng treat Xu Naling like this. In her heart, something suddenly slipped through. Yun Bei''s performance seemed a little strange. Even if she had given up on Ye Caicheng, she had hardly looked at other men over the years. According to her character, she should have buried her feelings for Ye Caicheng in her heart! In this case, she saw that Ye Caicheng and Xu Naling were indifferent to their love, and there were only two possibilities. Either she''s in love with someone else, or she''s hiding it too well! Yunbei... Xuanyue found that she seemed to be unable to see through her more and more! "Sister, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all the time?" Yunbei asked in confusion when she noticed Xuanyue''s gaze. "It''s nothing, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you a little." "Then I''ll follow my sister in the future. Anyway, the demons have already stepped into the norm, so I, the saint of darkness, will be useless in the future." Yunbei said with a smile. Although she is a saint of darkness that everyone respects, Xuanyue admits that over the years, she has been sincere to Xuanyue, and there is really no place for negligence. Back then, she drugged Xuanyue... it was even more strange. After three rounds of drinking, Xuanyue did not return to the palace, but stayed in Tanyun Pavilion. She planned to have a showdown with Yunbei tonight. Although Xu Naling was stopped by Ye Caicheng, she also drank a lot of wine. Ye Caicheng saw that she just left with an excuse to give Yunbei and Xuanyue a chance to speak alone. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something to tell me?" Yunbei looked at Xuanyue''s expression carefully. Since she came back, she has noticed that Xuanyue is a little different. "Yunbei, sit next to me!" Xuanyue said. According to the words, Yunbei sat next to Xuanyue and said, "Sister, tell me!" Xuanyue looked at Yunbei seriously, Yunbei was very beautiful, and a person with a diamond ratio would naturally not be ugly. After these years of experience, Yun Bei has already retreated from immaturity, and her face is full of mature beauty. "Yunbei, you are already twenty years old, it''s time to find someone who loves you!" Xuanyue said suddenly. Yunbei was a little uncomfortable being looked at by Xuanyue, and when she heard Xuanyue''s words, she couldn''t help but bury her head, pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "Sister, I don''t want these things in my heart, my sister is back in the palace now, I want to go out alone in the future. Let''s take a look, and if you meet the right person, let''s talk about it, I think...I will probably die alone." "In your heart, you still like Ye Caicheng, right?" Xuanyue asked Yunbei seriously. Ye Caicheng is suave and suave, and his martial arts are high. It is understandable that Yun Bei likes him. Yun Bei was startled, blushed and lowered his head, saying, "He already has a princess, and I''ve already stopped delusional." In Yun Bei''s heart, no matter how high her martial arts skills are, even if she is a Tianmai warrior and a dark saint of the demon race, perhaps because of the environment she grew up in when she was a child, she always has low self-esteem and feels that she is not worthy of Ye Caicheng. His love for Ye Caicheng is a luxury. Sometimes, Xuanyue thinks, maybe Yunbei can be a little more self-sufficient, maybe Ye Caicheng will notice her, and maybe he likes her. But life is not so much if not? "You did that for Ye Caicheng, didn''t you?" Xuan Yue sighed and said calmly. Yun Bei was startled and looked at Xuan Yue in amazement. Her eyes were puzzled at first, then full of surprise and guilt. After a long time, she turned her face away and said in a stiff voice, "You already know that, right?" Xuanyue nodded slowly: "Except for you, no one has the chance to poison my anti-abortion pills. And the colorless and odorless pills are very difficult for the Empress Dowager to get through the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and she rarely sells them. Gong, those medicines should be left by your master." Yun Bei''s eyes turned red and tears fell: "Sister, those medicines won''t hurt you, it''s just... it will make you give birth prematurely." "But premature birth will hurt my child, and hurting my child is more serious than hurting me directly, have you ever thought about it?" Xuanyue held back the anger in her heart and said word by word: "Yunbei, if you poison me, The person is someone else, and he is already dead!" Because it was Yunbei, Xuanyue gave her a chance to explain! "Sister..." Yun Bei burst into tears, looking at Xuan Yue with red eyes, and said, "I didn''t think about it that much, I just wanted to give you a premature birth, so I was confused for a while and listened to what the Empress Dowager said." "Why do you do that?" Xuanyue interrupted her: "Why do you hurt me so much?" Yun Bei hesitated for a long time, and under Xuanyue''s sharp eyes, she sighed and said, "I don''t want to see you suffer in the palace, Ye Caicheng loves you so much, but you can''t let go of that dog emperor, without the support of the child. Stumble, you can leave early." "So, it''s for Ye Caicheng, isn''t it?" Xuanyue asked. Yun Bei nodded slowly! "I don''t want to see you all in so much pain. I love him in my heart and cherish you as a relative even more. I just want to do something and want you to go to Tuli earlier so that you can be together!" Yunbei said in a sobbing voice. This silly girl! In order to make Ye Caicheng wishful, she did not hesitate to do such a thing. From her point of view, this kind of damage was actually accomplished. How stupid is she? "Sister, I''ve been feeling guilty all these years. Especially seeing the way you look at other people''s children, I can''t help but tell you the truth many times, but I dare not say it, I''m afraid I will, you Don''t treat me as a sister anymore, you will turn against me..." Yun Bei burst into tears: "In these years, I have been tormented by this kind of guilt, and I dare not pursue my own happiness openly. But you sensed my thoughts, and you even matched me with Ye Caicheng. Although it didn''t work out in the end, but In my heart, guilt is about to torture me to death!" Yun Bei took a deep breath, and the tears flowed silently: "Sister, now you know the truth, you can kill me! Even if you kill me, I will not have a single complaint, because these are the things I should do. Punishment!" She closed her eyes: "If you kill me, I will never fight back." "You..." Xuanyue raised her hand, but her palm couldn''t come down! After waiting for a long time, Yun Bei didn''t wait for the pain, and slowly opened her eyes, but Xuan Yue had already burst into tears. "elder sister" "Don''t call me sister." Xuanyue said angrily, "I don''t care what you are for, but I believe in you so much and treat you as a family member. No matter what you do wrong, I will tolerate you. Because I know that you are kind by nature. , even when you stabbed the sword into Xing An''s chest, I never blamed you. You were used, but I feel more sorry for you. But the poisoning thing is that you volunteered to be in trouble with the empress dowager. Have you ever thought about it? , my child he..." This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 733 Xuan Yue''s words came to an abrupt end. "Sister, I''m sorry..." Yunbei cried, and suddenly knelt down in front of Xuanyue with a thud: "Damn it, I made a big mistake in a moment of confusion. You killed me and avenged your child, woohoo..." Yunbei cried so sadly, Xuanyue could see that she really regretted it. However, if she wanted to forgive her like this, Xuanyue would never be able to do it. Killing her is even harder! Xuanyue''s heart was like being stuffed into a piece of cotton. The cotton absorbed a little water, so she couldn''t breathe, and her heart was so blocked that her heart almost stopped! She stood up suddenly and left Tan Yun Pavilion quickly, without saying a word or looking at Yun Bei! "Sister..." Yunbei lay on the ground, crying sadly. In the palace, a black shadow swept across the roof quickly and landed in Kunning Palace. The Empress Dowager was about to fall asleep when a gust of wind blew through the window, and a black figure fell in front of her eyes. "When she came back, I knew you would come to me." After a moment of surprise, the Empress Dowager''s voice was as calm as water, so calm. "You know, you should think that your life will be difficult to save." The shadow said indifferently. "Haha..." The Empress Dowager laughed and said, "You haven''t killed me for so long, but now you want to kill me. Are you afraid that she will come back this time and discover your true face?" The shadow fell silent, and moved to the Empress Dowager step by step. The Empress Dowager thought that she would definitely die, she was terrified and trembling, but she pretended to be calm on her face. "If she finds out your true face, I don''t know what will happen? Haha... She was hurt by Xing An, and now she is going to be hurt by you, and her son has been taken away, how are you better than me? You Don''t forget, the person who hurt her, the murderer who let her leave Xing An, is you!" The Empress Dowager said coldly, as if she was going out of her way. "Unfortunately... you can''t see this scene at all. If you kill you, she won''t know anything." Hei Ying had already walked to the bed of the Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager''s body trembled even more, she said stubbornly: "If I die, Xing An will also die. If Xing An dies, she will not be able to live! They are now reconciled, you should know that she and Xing An will die. How much Ank attaches importance to each other!" The Empress Dowager laughed wildly! "Xing An is dead, and it has nothing to do with me. As for her... She has a son now, and she will not die." Hei Ying seemed to hesitate. Seeing Hei Ying''s thoughts clearly, the Empress Dowager was overjoyed, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart, and said, "Yes, now you don''t like that witch anymore, so even if she''s heartbroken, it''s the same for you. You keep saying that I am vicious and that I am an old goddess, but what about you? How much better are you than me? You are the real bad guy!" "Shut up!" Hei Ying shouted: "What qualifications do you have to say about me, an old woman who has lost humanity? You can kill your own grandchildren! Now, you will die first!" "I won''t harm Xing An, because I won''t harm him... He will die himself." The Empress Dowager said mysteriously, looking at the palm close to her with fear. "What do you know? Why did Xing An die?" Hei Ying''s palm stopped curiously. "People always die, just like me, I''m going to die soon. But I''m an old woman, I''ve lived long enough, but Xing An is only in his twenties, if he dies... It''s a pity, When he dies, that demon girl won''t live long, if she knows the truth, she will definitely kill you, I''ll be waiting for you on the ground, hahahaha..." The Empress Dowager laughed frantically. "Snapped!" Hei Ying slapped and slammed towards the Empress Dowager. The empress dowager''s dry body slammed into the wall by the bed, and then rolled on the bed in embarrassment, vomiting a mouthful of blood! "If you are willing to say it, I will spare your life for the time being!" said the black shadow. "You mean what you say?" The Empress Dowager hurriedly struggled to get up, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. The older the person, the more afraid of death! "You can make a bet, if you don''t say it, I will definitely make you live and die!" Heiying said coldly. The Empress Dowager shook her body and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you." "Xing An practiced the magic power, and his body was devoured, so his senses were gradually lost. Originally, if he lost his senses, the cold poison in his body would be able to restrain the magic power and continue to attack. He would only suffer from the pain of cold poison all his life, but Nor will he die young!" "However, he wants to regain consciousness. This is what the demon girl asked me to do. Once he regains consciousness...there is nothing to restrain his cold poison, then his body can''t bear it at all. In the past five years, his cold poison has It''s getting worse every time, and now... he has no more than three months to live!" "What?" The shadow was startled and grabbed the collar of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was held tightly by him, her breathing became difficult, her face turned purple, and she seemed very uncomfortable. "Ha, haha... You strangled me, he, he will die..." The Empress Dowager''s breathing became extremely difficult, but she still had to say such a sentence. The black shadow man glared at the Empress Dowager with cold murderous intent. After a long time, he slowly let go of the Empress Dowager: "Do you have a way to save him?" The Empress Dowager was suddenly released by him, a large amount of air poured into her lungs, and the sudden discomfort caused her to cough violently. She coughed, laughed, and laughed a little crazy: "When I restored his senses to him, I knew he would have such a day, haha... I won''t save him, I''m already dying, I want to Keep this secret and make that witch sad." "Xing An is your grandson." Hei Ying said. "But Chongli is also my grandson. Do you know what kind of life Chongli is living now?" the Empress Dowager roared. "You..." The shadow looked at the Empress Dowager fiercely. "Let''s go! I''m waiting for you here. If you want to take my life, you can come." The Empress Dowager had the feeling that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. The black shadow stared at the ugly face coldly, and for a long time, the toes disappeared. After he walked for a long time, the Empress Dowager slowly got up and wiped the blood from her cheeks, and a vicious hatred flashed in her eyes... When Xuanyue returned to Qinghua Palace, Xing An was waiting for her in the bedroom. "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" Xing An hurriedly asked when she saw that Xuan Yue''s face was not very good. Xuanyue shook her head without speaking, but suddenly came over and hugged Xing An. Xing An''s body froze, she couldn''t help but put her arms around her waist and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" "Don''t talk." Because of Yunbei''s matter, Xuanyue was in a bad mood. At this moment, she just wanted to hug Xing An quietly, so that her heart could get a moment of peace. Xing An shut up and hugged Xuan Yue gently. After a while, Xuanyue felt something was wrong. "Hey, why are you hot again!" Xuan Yue felt the heat and scolded in dissatisfaction. "I can''t help it, I can''t control it!" Xing An said innocently. "Then I''ll help you control it!" Xuanyue said, condensing the fighting spirit of Jiuding Divine Art in her hands, and slammed into Xing An''s lower abdomen. The first book of the novel Chapter 734 Xing An seemed to be starting to burn, so she hurriedly backed away and grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand quickly: "Don''t stop, I''ll do it myself!" "Not a moment of seriousness!" Xuanyue said dissatisfiedly. Xing An hurriedly secretly moved inward, forcing back his desires. "Woman..." Xing An came over again and hugged Xuan Yue. "Why?" Xuan Yue answered him unhappily. "It''s always like this, it will affect my body!" Xing An said aggrieved. "You bear with me this time, I''m not in the mood right now." Xuanyue said. "Can I kiss you then?" Xing An asked. Xuanyue shook her head: "No." "Uh... What''s the matter with you?" Xing An asked when she found that she was unhappy no matter how she coaxed Xuanyue. She was sure that something was wrong with her. "Xing An, do you know what it feels like to be betrayed by someone?" Xuanyue looked at Xing An and asked, "Have you ever experienced the feeling of being hurt by someone closest to you?" Xing An''s expression darkened, and he said, "I have been betrayed by everyone since I was a child. I have become numb to that feeling. As for the frame-up, do you think Chongli has assassinated me so many times?" Looking at Xing An''s expression, Xuanyue secretly regretted that she should not have asked such a question. She quickly hugged Xing An and said distressedly, "Xing An, I''m sorry..." Xing An couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t say sorry, I''m already numb anyway, but it''s you, what''s going on?" Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then said, "The one who joins forces with the Empress Dowager is Yunbei!" "It''s her?" Xing An was surprised: "Did she poison your contraceptive pill?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "Yes." Xing secretly said: "I said before that she is not a good person, but you don''t believe it, can you do it? I will help you kill her now!" "Xing An!" Xuan Yue took Xing An''s hand: "If I want to kill her, I will do it myself." Xing An sat back and said, "Are you sad and can''t bear to hurt her?" Xuanyue nodded, sighed, and said, "Yes, she is my good sister. She...not just to hurt me." "Is she controlled by her master again?" Xing An said coldly, "If I remember correctly, her master Mozu has already been killed by my people!" Xuan Yue didn''t know what to say for a while: "You don''t understand a woman''s mind!" Xing An pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "Could it be because of Ye Caicheng?" Xuanyue salutes secretly surprised by Xing An''s cleverness, nodded hurriedly, and said, "You guessed it right." "It''s really hurtful." Xing An''s good feelings for Ye Caicheng that he finally accumulated in the frontier disappeared at this moment. Xuanyue sighed and said, "I''m very confused. I don''t want to kill Yunbei, but I don''t want to forgive her so quickly." Just as he was talking, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside, and Jingjing announced from the outside: "Your Majesty, Empress, there is news from Guan Ju Palace that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has been injured while practicing the exercises, and it will be screaming pain, please come over and take a look. !" "what!" Xuanyue and Xing An stood up at the same time, and with no other thoughts, they quickly walked to Guanju Palace. "Niangniang..." Meijing stopped Xuanyue. "Come back if you have anything!" Xuan Yue hurriedly followed Xing An out. "There is news from there that the prince doesn''t want to see you, and only asks the emperor to go there alone." Jingjing said in a low voice. "He said he didn''t want to see me?" Xuan Yue hesitated and asked. Meijing nodded and said, "The prince ordered it himself." "Xing An, then go over by yourself!" Xuan Yue stopped. Has Xiaoxing hated her so much? Xing An stopped, looked worriedly at the sadness in Xuan Yue''s eyes, and said, "Let''s go together, he is a child, he is ignorant, why should you care about him." Xuanyue shook her head: "I don''t care about him, I just don''t want him to feel disgusted when he sees me!" Xing An sighed and said: "Because of this, you should go there. Although he is only a child, he can see who treats him well, and he can also feel it." Xuan Yue hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Then let''s go over together." Xiaoxing is a child who doesn''t understand anything, can he say such words by himself? Although he hates himself, but not to this point. Why don''t you go and have a look! The two quickly arrived at Guanju Palace, and Xiaoxing was really injured. The imperial doctor was giving him medicine. Lan Bingning watched anxiously, her eyes were red. Xing An strode forward, Xuan Yue walked to the door, hesitated for a while, and then fell behind. "Royal Father, you''ve come!" When Xiaoxing saw Xing An, her mouth flattened, and she began to cry like a spoiled child. Xing An wanted to reach out to catch Xuan Yue next to her, but her hand was empty. Looking back, Xuan Yue deliberately fell two steps behind, walking behind him. Xing made a calculation in her heart and couldn''t help slowing down. She turned around and took Xuanyue''s hand to walk in front of Xiaoxing. "Where is the injury?" Xing An''s eyes fell on Xiao Xiaoxing''s knee, and he asked knowingly. "Knee!" Xiao Xiaoxing said aggrievedly, with two tears in her eyes. As he spoke, he looked at Xuan Yue, as if he wanted to say something, but Xing An''s face was not good, and he didn''t dare to say anything. "Who is serving the prince today?" Xing An suddenly shouted in a deep voice. There was a little eunuch who hurriedly knelt down, shivered, and shouted: "The servant waits to die, and did not serve the prince well!" "Father, I don''t care about their business, I was not careful..." Xiaoxing quickly defended seeing Xing''s anger at others. "Did you get hurt by accidentally practicing the exercises?" Xing An replied coldly. Xiaoxing nodded quickly: "Yes!" "I don''t know yet, when did you learn to lie!" Xing An snorted coldly, looking at Xiao Xiao Xing with a stern look. Xiao Xiaoxing was stunned for a while, with the embarrassment of being exposed on his tender face, he hurriedly closed his eyes, then glanced at Lan Bingning, and hurriedly said: "Father, I, I..." "What the hell is going on!" Xing An coldly said. The room dropped to freezing point in an instant, and all the minions were so frightened that they knelt down, and they didn''t dare to let out the air. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Xiao Xiaoxing looked at Xing An with fearful and unfamiliar eyes, she couldn''t bear it, she squeezed Xing An''s hand and said, "Forget it, the prince is still young, he may have fallen mischievously, I want to flirt with you." Xing An was originally annoyed, but after hearing what Xuan Yue said, she wanted to sell her a favor, so that Xiao Xiao Xing could accept him more easily. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xiaoxing, who was exposed by the little heart, looked at Xuanyue angrily and said, "I don''t need you to speak for me. Don''t pretend to be a good person here." He looked at Xuanyue''s eyes, in addition to indifference, there was even a trace of hatred! Xuanyue''s heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely, and there was a sharp pain! Xiaoxing hates her so much! He hates himself for taking away Lan Bingning''s love, and hates her for taking Xing''an! "Prince, have you forgotten how your father taught you? Apologize immediately!" Xing An''s face darkened. "Woooo..." Little Xiaoxing suddenly opened her mouth and cried with a wow. Xuanyue was in a hurry, and hurriedly bent down to coax Xiaoxing: "Prince, don''t cry, you don''t need to apologize to me, your wound has opened a big hole, don''t cry and sweat, it will be more difficult if you cover it in winter. All right." Little Xiaoxing''s cry was indeed a little smaller, and she looked at Xuanyue with big eyes, full of grievances and unwillingness. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 735 Xiao Xiaoxing''s eyes are the same as Xing''an''s, they are blue pupils. His eyes are clearer than Xing''an''s, and they are as beautiful as a clear spring, and Xuanyue''s heart will be drunk. "Your Majesty, the prince climbed a tree to catch a bird and fell down. Fortunately, the prince''s martial arts are good, otherwise he would have broken his bones. He was afraid that you would criticize him and dare not tell the truth, so don''t blame him..." At this time, Lan Bingning A very timely word. "This is the first time, next time I lie, I will definitely punish you severely!" Xing An said coldly. Xiaoxing lowered her head in frustration and glared at Xuanyue. Xuanyue''s heart is sour. Xing An saw that Xuan Yue looked bad, thought about it, and said to the palace servant: "You all retreat!" The imperial doctor tied Xiaoxiaoxing''s knee with gauze, and everyone retreated. Lan Bingning also wanted to leave, Xiaoxing hurriedly stopped her: "Mother, don''t go." As he said that, he held Lan Bingning''s sleeve. Lan Bingning walked too fast, and Xiaoxing had another injury on her foot. When she didn''t stand still, she fell to the ground and hit the wound, which made him scream. stand up. Lan Bingning hurriedly stopped and hugged him in a rush: "Prince, are you all right? It''s just that the mother doesn''t leave. Be careful." After some reassurance, Xiaoxing finally sat down. Xing secretly said: "Little Xing, who told you to not allow Empress Donggong to come and see you just now?" After all, his eyes glanced at Lan Bingning, intentionally or unintentionally. "Your Majesty, do you think it''s me?" Lan Bingning was a little angry: "I wouldn''t do such a thing, nor would I teach the prince such a thing." Xiaoxing stared at Xing An angrily: "Father, why are you so obsessed with her? My mother didn''t say anything, I didn''t want to see her! Ever since she appeared, my mother has washed her face with tears every night, don''t you? I feel sorry for my mother, and I want to feel sorry for my mother. My father asked me not to scold her, but I don''t want to scold her, but I don''t want to see her, and I don''t want to embarrass my mother?" Tears streamed down Xiaoxing''s eyes as she spoke. Crystal tears fell on his small white face, Xuan Yue''s heart was about to break! "Since the prince doesn''t want to see me, then I''ll go." Xuan Yue''s heart was both happy and sad. She is happy that Xiaoxing protects her mother, but sad that Xiaoxing doesn''t treat him as her mother. "Woman..." Xing An stopped her. Xuanyue turned her head and said, "It''s okay, I feel at ease when I see that the prince is okay, I''m leaving." After saying that, she turned her head to look at Xiaoxing deeply and returned to Qinghua Palace. Xing An hurriedly explained a few words to Xiaoxing, and then chased Xuanyue away, trying to comfort Xuanyue. "Mother, did I go too far just now? It seems... Empress Donggong is very sad!" After everyone left, there were only Xiaoxing and Xuanyue left in the room, and Xiaoxing asked nervously. Blue ice lemon. A vicious look flashed in Lan Bingning''s eyes, Xiaoxing was startled, rubbed her eyes and looked again, Lan Bingning''s eyes had returned to normal, as gentle as usual. She said softly, "Is it better for the prince to be sad when he sees his mother, or is it better for her to be sad?" Xiao Xiaoxing hesitated for a moment, then said, "My son wants to make his mother happy!" Lan Bingning nodded with satisfaction, but said disappointedly: "But, you also saw that as soon as your father saw her sad, he left, and he didn''t even care if you were injured, not to mention the mother... I''m afraid that he will later, I''ll never go back to my mother again." Lan Bingning said and wept lowly. "Queen Mother..." Little Xiaoxing limped in front of Lan Bingning, reached out lightly, and patted Lan Bingning''s back: "Don''t be sad...that bad woman, Erchen will definitely help You get out." "Prince, don''t talk nonsense, if your father hears it, he will think that your mother has taught you badly. Just now you didn''t want to let the Empress Donggong come over, he suspected that it was the mother..." Lan Bingning said aggrieved. "Empress mother, don''t worry, my son is a man, dare to act, the emperor will not blame you!" Xiao Xiaoxing clenched his fist and said seriously. The corners of Lan Bingning''s lips inadvertently crossed a successful smile, and she reached out and hugged Xiaoxing gently, her eyes became cold a little bit. After a while, Xiaoxing fell asleep in her arms. She looked at Xiaoxing''s sleeping face and whispered to herself: "If you want to blame it, you shouldn''t come back... I have raised him for so many years. , how can you easily destroy the home that I have run for so long..." She suddenly bowed her head, and said a few words in Xiaoxing''s ear like hypnosis... Around her, there was a faint lingering magic wave... Because of Xiaoxing''s affairs, Xuanyue was not in the mood for the next two days. She didn''t go to Chunxiang Tower or Guanju Palace, she stayed in Qinghua Palace every day to practice martial arts! She found that her martial arts seemed to have made some progress. She raised her hand and looked at the Soul Eater ring on her hand. Man Zhen said that this ring has mysterious power, which can promote her martial arts to the tenth rank, but for so many years, her martial arts has been stagnant at the ninth rank At the peak, even if the martial arts have been comprehended, the swordsmanship has gradually matured, but the fighting qi seems to have encountered a bottleneck that is difficult to break through, and it has been stagnant. But these two days, in order not to let herself think too much, she calmed down and cultivated, but found that the fighting qi had made a different progress. Why is this? Is there any special reason for the palace? She began to look forward to the next advancement! "Niangniang, Miss Yunbei and Young Master Xiaobao are here to see you!" Jingjing knew that Xuanyue didn''t like being disturbed by others when she was practicing, so she told her gently at the door. "Um!" Xuanyue put away the grudge in her hand and walked towards the hall. It''s understandable that Xiaobao is here, but Yunbei...why is she here? With Yunbei''s intelligence, doesn''t she know that she doesn''t want to see her now? "Sister!" Seeing Xuanyue, Xiaobao hurriedly saluted with a smile. Yunbei looked at Xuanyue anxiously, Xuanyue just did not see, and said to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, why are you here?" It''s usually fine, Xiaobao won''t come to the palace, and will only wait for Xuanyue to leave the palace, and the two will meet in Chunxiang Lou. "Sister, I found a very strange thing." Xiaobao said to Xuanyue. "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious!" Xuanyue asked with a smile. "I saw Chongli meet fourth sister!" Xiaobao said in a low voice. Xuanyue glanced at Yunbei, and Yunbei hurriedly said, "You have something to say, I''ll go and talk to Meijing." Saying that, she left without waiting for Xuan Yue to speak. "Sister, what''s the matter with you and Sister Yunbei? Why are you so weird? Ask her, and she won''t tell me!" Xiaobao looked at Xuanyue strangely. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "It''s alright, tell me, why did Chongli look for Fourth Sister?" Isn''t Xuan Xuanshuang already repented and away from reunion? How did they meet again? Xiaobao nodded and said, "I passed by the fourth sister''s room last night and heard a strange sound in the fourth sister''s room. I... couldn''t help eavesdropping." Xiaobao said this, his face brightened Red, obviously heard something inappropriate. "Cough!" Xuanyue gave a fake cough and asked Xiaobao, "Then what did they say? Tell me!" Xiaobao said: "Chongli seems to be investigating a matter, and that matter has something to do with the emperor, the empress dowager, and himself!" The first book of the novel Chapter 736 "Oh? Really?" Xuanyue suddenly became interested: "What did he say?" Xiaobao said: "Oh, yes, and Liu Chengtian! I was afraid they would find out and didn''t dare to get too close. I vaguely heard Chongli say that he, the great empress dowager, Liu Chengtian and the emperor were once captured by the demons. Someone asked to a small house and said that the four of them had done something shameful. At that time, the demons threatened them with this and almost got killed, but later, they all escaped. Now he is looking for the fourth sister. Help, investigate what the four of them are pretending to do!" "Did the fourth sister agree?" Xuanyue asked. Xuanyue remembered clearly what Chongli said. At that time, Ye Caicheng asked Dao Nu to ask the four of them to meet in a dilapidated hut outside the city. The four of them did something shameful. Later, Xuanyue followed Liu Chengtian in the past. How many of them! Now that the reunion actually needs to be brought up again, do you want to check the events of the past? "The fourth sister didn''t agree!" Xiaobao said with a strange expression. He said, "At that time, the fourth sister didn''t agree, so he moved... Later, I made some noises on purpose to scare him away." Xuanyue nodded and said, "It seems that he not only wants to investigate the bad things done by Xing An, but also the bad things done by the Empress Dowager!" "Why? Didn''t the Empress Dowager always love him very much? Even if he was demoted to a commoner, the Empress Dowager still took good care of him. It is understandable that he wants to investigate the matter of the Emperor, but it is a bit bizarre to investigate the matter of the Empress Dowager. !" Xiaobao said inexplicably. Xuanyue said: "Although the Empress Dowager loves him, she has always been towards him, but now Chongli has been demoted to a commoner, and the Empress Dowager will never help him reset again for self-protection. Chongli should be looking for an investigation. Threatening the bad things that the Empress Dowager did back then, so that the Empress Dowager could help him reset! If he really finds out, plus the matter of Xing An, his confidence will be even greater!" Xiaobao said angrily: "This beast, for his own benefit, will even harm the people who love him so much by the Empress Dowager!" Xuanyue said coldly: "Whether it''s him or the Empress Dowager, they are all extremely selfish people. The Empress Dowager''s superficial love for reunion is to put it bluntly, but it was power that prompted her to do so. She always said that reunion was The eldest son should get the crown prince position. In fact, after analyzing it, it''s just because of the cowardly character of reunion, and it''s easier for her to take care of her after ascending the throne." Xiaobao didn''t speak, frowned, digesting Xuanyue''s words. Xuanyue looked at Xiaobao and said again: "Xiaobao, Fourth Sister didn''t agree, did he leave immediately?" Xiaobao nodded and said, "He didn''t want to leave, maybe he heard my voice and had to leave. I was very unwilling to see him leave!" Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "Since that''s the case... then let the fourth sister promise him." "Sister, what did you say? Why did you agree to him? Aren''t you afraid that he would kill the emperor?" Xiaobao said in surprise. Xuanyue said: "Of course he didn''t tell him when he found it. Since he is willing to let the fourth sister help, he thinks that he has some clues. If you follow the clues, you should soon be able to find out what the Queen Mother did. After that, Fourth Sister doesn''t have to tell him, doesn''t she?" It was only then that Xiaobao understood Xuanyue''s intention, and nodded quickly and said, "Sister, you are so smart, this is a good idea!" Xuanyue said: "Let the fourth sister pretend to be a little bit like. If you agree easily, it will lead him to suspect. He is a suspicious person, and at this time, he is even more reluctant to trust others." "Okay." Xiaobao said: "This beast, at this time, doesn''t know how to repent, and is still delusional. It seems... It''s really necessary to teach him a lesson." Xuanyue smiled slowly and said, "Don''t forget, he himself has a handle on others. Ye Caicheng...maybe know about him." Xiaobao said: "Then why don''t you let Ye Caicheng tell you directly?" Xuanyue said: "Ye Caicheng is a principled person. Since he didn''t say anything about what happened back then, he definitely won''t say anything now. Especially when Xing An is involved in this matter!" Xiaobao nodded: "I see, sister, then I''ll take my leave. Just tell Sister Yunbei, and I won''t wait for her!" Xiaobao left Qinghua Palace quickly without waiting for Xuanyue to speak. Xuanyue smiled helplessly, and just as she was about to get up, Yunbei walked in. "Is Xiaobao gone?" Yunbei asked Xuanyue softly, with a hint of caution in her voice. "Well, let''s go!" Xuan Yue said lightly. Yun Bei thought for a while, and said to Xuanyue, "Sister, I know you won''t forgive me. I''m here today because I have something to tell you. I hope you won''t be so mad at me after you hear it." Xuanyue sat down and said, "Go ahead, I''m going to practice after that!" Seeing that Xuanyue had such a cold attitude towards her, Yunbei sighed and said, "Sister, I caught Chen Xicha''s family on the street the day before yesterday morning!" "Is that Chen Xia next to the Empress Dowager in the past?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. Yun Bei nodded: "That person is Chen Xixi''s sister. I saw that she looked very similar to Chen Xixi, so I followed her, and then found her whereabouts and caught her. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest." "Tell me!" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. Yun Bei said: "The Empress Dowager regards Chen Xicha as a confidant, and many things are handled by Chen Xicha. I heard that when the Empress Dowager was not married, Chen Xicha was always by her side to serve her. But this Chen Xicha believed in herself very much. The older sister, the more bad things she did for the Empress Dowager, the more worried she would be implicated one day, so over the years, she kept all the evidence of the bad deeds done by the Empress Dowager, and told her sister in detail !" "Where''s her?" Xuanyue asked excitedly. Yun Bei said, "In Chunxiang Tower, Song Jian was watching like crazy and couldn''t run away." Xuanyue said, "God really helped me!" Yun Bei said: "With this witness, my sister can expose all the bad things of the Empress Dowager, and then... I will also testify." "You testify?" Xuan Yue pondered for a while and said, "Do you know the crime of murdering the Queen and the Emperor?" Yun Bei smiled wryly and said, "No matter what the punishment is, for me, I deserve it. I don''t care what other people think of me. I just hope you forgive me, my sister. Back then... I was really confused and didn''t want to see Ye Caicheng like that. It''s sad, and I don''t want to see you suffer here, sister." What Yun Bei said was very sincere, Xuanyue knew that Yun Bei might really think that way in her heart, but the method was a bit extreme! Since Yunbei found out that she had been deceived by her master, she has become extremely extreme, and she is much more gloomy than before. Xuanyue couldn''t help but soften her heart when she thought of this. Yunbei said again: "Sister, there is one more thing that you absolutely can''t think of." "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "I caught Chen Xixi''s sister and tortured her, and she broke out a shocking news!" "what news?" "The Empress Dowager turned out to be the sister of the Holy Priest Tianheng of the Holy Sect of Light!" Yun Bei said, "Sister, when you succeeded the Goddess of Light, the Holy Priest who opposed you was eaten by the little badger, you have an impression. ?" Xuanyue suddenly remembered that. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 737 The original rebellion was provoked by Tianheng and Dixuan, the two holy priests who had always been at odds with Manzhen, and the holy priest Gufeng! She did not expect that the Empress Dowager would be Tianheng''s younger sister! It''s no wonder that she can get to where she is today, and she can still invite Mo Manzhen, and there is still such a relationship. "What you can''t expect is that the relationship between the Empress Dowager and her brother is a bit strange, and the relationship is unclear!" Yunbei was a girl, and when she said this, her face not only turned red. "No way?" Xuan Yue''s jaw dropped in surprise! What a blast this is! Yun Bei nodded: "So her martial arts skills are not high, but she can cure the emperor and restore his senses!" Xuanyue thought about it carefully, and it was true. Yun Bei said: "As long as there are these two things, plus the crime of murdering the emperor''s heir, the Empress Dowager can be completely dead without a burial place, what''s more, she still has so many viciousness, Chen Xixi''s sister knows all about it. , but...she may not be willing to testify." "Yunbei, thank you for your hard work!" Xuanyue said, looking at the distressed Yunbei. "Sister, don''t you blame me?" Yunbei heard Xuanyue thank her, raised her head flatly, looked at Xuanyue in surprise and said. Xuanyue smiled and said, "If Xiaoxing is really gone, I may never forgive you in my life. But fortunately, he is safe and sound, and, perhaps because he is Qixingzi, he is more than normal children. clever!" Seven-month-old children are either sick or not well raised. There are very few children who will become particularly smart, and Xiaoxing is lucky to be that part. Xuanyue thought, in fact, God has been kind to her. Yun Bei''s eyes were red, and she quickly grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand: "Sister, is the prince your child?" Xuanyue nodded slowly: "When the time is right, I will recognize the prince." "Wow... that''s great, sister, I can finally sleep peacefully tonight." Yunbei cried. "You take good care of Chen Xixi''s sister. When Xiaobao has news, I will personally ask her to testify." "I''m afraid she won''t agree..." Yunbei said: "Chen Xixi said before that although the Empress Dowager did a lot of bad things, but... the Empress Dowager was very kind to her. So her sister said that she was raped. I forced her to speak out, but even if I killed her, she wouldn''t come out to testify." If you don''t testify, even if you know the truth, the empress dowager can deny it and say it''s a frame-up. Xuanyue thought for a while, then suddenly laughed: "Yunbei, you rush to the Church of Light immediately, ask Manzhen to come over, and then ask him to bring me something!" A confident smile appeared on Xuanyue''s face. For the next two days, Xuanyue waited, and sent relevant people to collect all the clues left by Chen Xicha, while Xuanyue waited to collect the benefits of the fisherman. Three days later, Xiaobao brought news that he had found Liu Chengtian''s subordinate before his death. The subordinate was quite honest. In order to enter Xuan''s house, Xiaobao told Xiaobao some very important information. "What news?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked. Xiaobao said: "Actually, that person was found by Chongli. The reason why Chongli asked Fourth Sister for help was that he found some clues. I followed it and found someone." Xiaobao said, his face red again. "What''s wrong?" Xuanyue asked. Xiaobao said: "That person said... In order to find a secret book of the demons, Liu Chengtian found a small village outside the city, where there lived the demons who came to the capital, about a hundred people. Well... It just so happened that the Empress Dowager was with someone at the time... and was confronted by Liu Chengtian, and they have used this matter to restrain each other over the years!" Xuan Yue was startled, could it be that the Empress Dowager was having an affair with someone else and was met by Liu Chengtian. And did the Empress Dowager know Liu Chengtian''s secret again? "At the beginning, Liu Chengtian couldn''t find the secret book, and he also met the Empress Dowager. In a fit of rage, he framed the Demon Race. Later, the Demon Race was destroyed because of him!" "So it is!" Xuanyue nodded, no wonder Liu Chengtian and the Empress Dowager were so afraid of Dao Slave revealing their secrets, it turned out to be the reason. "What about the secrets of Chongli and Xing''an? Did you find them together?" Chongli is already a commoner, and he can''t make any waves. Xuanyue''s question is purely gossip. Xing An also has secrets, what secrets do you hide? Xiaobao said disappointedly: "Liu Chengtian''s subordinates only know the secrets of the Empress Dowager. As for Chongli and the emperor, he said he doesn''t know either." Xuanyue nodded and said, "That''s enough. Now, just wait for Yunbei to invite Manzhen to the capital!" As long as Manzhen is here, Xuanyue will have a way to get Chen Xixi''s sister to testify! Xiaobao said goodbye and went out. Not long after Xiaobao left, Xingan came. "Your brother came to see you?" Xing An asked. Xuanyue nodded: "Well, I asked him to check some things for me." Xing An didn''t ask any further, just said: "Now the Xuan family has extraordinary strength, and it is already the first family in the capital." The Liu family has been completely defeated, and the people of the Su family are now far inferior to the Xuan family. The largest family, the Xuan family really lives up to its name! "Thank you for your support!" Xuanyue said. Xing secretly said: "Xiaobao is a promising child. I plan to find an opportunity to give him the position of general." Xuanyue nodded, Xiaobao is not too young now, not to mention he has won a lot of battles, and it is a good thing to have an official position. Said: "You can do it!" "Your sister is not only the queen, but also the goddess of light. If I want to keep you, I will naturally treat your family well, so that your face will be bright." Xing secretly said. Xuanyue said, "Where''s the prince? I haven''t seen him for two days!" Xing secretly said: "Maybe it was the last thing that made me angry. I have been practicing non-stop for the past two days, and my martial arts has entered a new level." Xuanyue smiled and said, "It''s good if he is willing to work hard." Xing An nodded, approached Xuan Yue, and said, "Prince worked so hard for the future of the Tianmu Dynasty, shouldn''t we also work hard?" Looking at his ambiguous look, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but smile: "How do you want to work hard?" Xing An hurriedly said: "I only have the prince''s son, and the responsibility on his shoulders is so great. Why don''t we have more children so that we can help him share the burden!" Xuanyue shook her head and smiled and said, "No, look at the fight between you and Chongli. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have brothers." "Our children, I naturally won''t watch them kill each other, I want it, I can''t help it..." Xing An cheekily approached Xuan Yue. Xuanyue said: "In broad daylight, maybe the prince will come over!" Xing said darkly, "He won''t come here, he''s practicing." Xuan Yue frowned, Xing An had already reached into her clothes from her waist, and said that she started to touch irregularly. Suddenly, a small and delicate purse fell to the ground! "What is this?" Xuanyue was about to pick it up, but Xing An had already taken it. "It''s nothing, it''s just a woman''s sachet, give it back to me!" Xuan Yue reached out to Xing An. Xing An put the sachet under his nose and smelled it, and said strangely: "No... this is not an ordinary sachet." Seeing that he was about to open the sachet, Xuanyue went to grab it: "Aren''t you bored, you should also look at women''s things!" This book comes from reading rim Chapter 738 Xing An stood up and raised the sachet high. Xuan Yue held a teacup in her hand and threw it towards Xing An with a "whoosh". The speed was so fast that Xing An was almost unable to catch it! "Why do you always want to murder your husband?" Xing An said dissatisfiedly, the sachet was untied, revealing a small packet of yellowed petals that were about to be spent! Small flowers, each with three or four petals, I don''t know if it is a good protection or Xing An''s heart effect, Xing An seems to be able to ask a faint fragrance! "You brought Lan Gui?" Xing An sat down and asked Xuanyue in surprise. Xuanyue grabbed the sachet with one hand, but she couldn''t hide it, so she nodded. Xing An was shocked and said, "Have you been to Tuli for five years, have you brought it with you again and again?" Xuanyue nodded again. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue and said moved: "Woman, I know it. I know that although you left me, you still feel reluctant to part with it." When Xuanyue left, she brought a purse with blue osmanthus. Lan Gui is their token of love, and the year name of Xing An is also called Lan Gui! Xuanyue took Lan Gui away and stayed by her side, proving that she never forgot their feelings. "Yue..." Xing An hugged Xuan Yue tightly, deeply moved. "I''m almost out of breath!" Xuan Yue said dissatisfied. "It''s my idiot, I thought you had really abandoned me so cruelly all these years." Xing An let go of Xuan Yue gently, looked at her face tenderly, and kissed her carefully on her cheek. Xuan Yue took a light breath, did not refuse, and let Xing An kiss her. Xing An''s kiss, slowly asked her lips all the way from the forehead, a soft kiss, holding her delicate lips... "Hmm..." Xuanyue couldn''t help but murmured softly. Xing An''s lips curled into a wicked smile: "Do you want it now?" Lingering kisses, shameful words, Xuanyue''s body couldn''t help softening... "Father, what are you doing?" At the door, a childish voice suddenly sounded, full of doubts. The two of them froze, and quickly let go of each other. "Little Xing, why are you here?" Xing An asked when she saw Xuanyue shy and coughed awkwardly. "Father, what were you doing just now?" Xiaoxing walked in with her short legs and looked at the two curiously: "Why didn''t the father do this to me or the queen?" "Uh..." Xing Anping was speechless for the first time in embarrassment, and Xuanyue''s face turned even redder. "That... Empress Donggong''s mouth is uncomfortable, the royal father will help her treat it." Xing An lied, and Xuan Yue glared at him. "Really?" Xiaoxing looked at Xing An with contempt: "Father, you are not kissing, are you?" "Don''t ask so many children." Xing An took out his father''s majesty: "Why are you here? Where''s your mother?" Xiaoxing climbed onto Xing An''s body with both hands and feet, as if to show that this was his territory, he gave Xuanyue a demonstrative look, and said, "Mother''s lunch break, I can''t sleep, so I went to see the father, they said my father The emperor is here, and I''m here." Xuanyue hurriedly smiled and said, "Is the prince hungry? I''ll let Jingjing bring you something to eat." "I like to eat soft cakes steamed by my mother, can you?" said Xiaoxing making things difficult. "Soft cake?" Xuan Yue was in trouble, she couldn''t even eat the noodles she ordered. "Ah, wait a while, I''ll make you something even better than soft cakes!" Xuanyue suddenly remembered something, quickly got off the soft couch, and hurried to the small kitchen. "You deliberately made things difficult for Empress Donggong, didn''t you?" As soon as Xuan Yue left, Xing An looked at Xiao Xiao Xing and said dangerously. "I don''t have a son." Xiao Xiaoxing hurriedly looked away, not daring to look directly at Xing An. "Xiao Xing, sit down!" Xing An said sternly: "Can you tell the emperor that you hate Empress Donggong, is it because of your mother? The emperor remembers that you liked Empress Donggong very much before!" Xiao Xiaoxing pouted, watching Xing An and did not speak. "The father promises not to blame you, nor to anger your mother." "Really?" Xiaoxing asked suspiciously. "You still don''t believe in the father?" Xing secretly asked. "Father, Empress Donggong is actually a good person. I don''t like her, just because I see my mother sad, and my son doesn''t want to see my mother sad." Xiaoxing said. "Then do you want to see the emperor unhappy?" Xing secretly asked. Xiaoxing was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be unable to turn around. Xing secretly said: "Xiao Xing, the matter between the father and the Empress Donggong, as well as the Queen Mother, is not something you can understand. You are a sensible child, you promise the King Father, don''t have prejudice against the Empress Donggong, as for your mother Queen... Father Father I will try my best to live up to her!" Xiaoxing said: "The Empress of the East Palace will drive away the Queen Mother! The maids of Guan Ju Palace all said so." Xing An shook his head: "No, Empress Donggong won''t. As long as the mother doesn''t do anything wrong, Empress Donggong will never drive her away!" In the past, Liu Yanran was allowed to enter the palace, but Xuanyue persuaded Xing An. As long as Lan Bingning is really willing to stay in the palace and does not affect the relationship between their husband and wife and mother and son, Xuanyue will never drive away Lan Bingning. "Okay then..." Xiao Xiaoxing hesitated and agreed. The two father and son talked about their homework, and after waiting for more than an hour, they had not seen Xuanyue''s shadow. "Father, I want to go back to my mother''s place." Little Xiaoxing rubbed her belly and said pitifully, "I''m going to have some snacks. I''m getting healthy, so I can''t go hungry." "Uh... just wait a while, it''ll be fine in a while, why don''t you try it with the royal father? Let me see how much your martial arts have improved recently!" Xing An glanced in the direction of the kitchen, the kitchen door was tightly closed, this what is the woman doing? How did it take so long? "No, I''m so hungry!" Xiaoxing covered her stomach. "Wait a minute!" "Father, you can''t let the child go hungry. Our family has so much money, don''t be so stingy, I''m going to my mother''s queen to eat." Xiaoxing said, jumping off the soft bed and shoes, swaying and exaggerating. He walked to the door, saying that he was really hungry! Xing An looked at a black line, and watched him walk into the yard. The kitchen door finally opened, and there was a sweet and sour smell. Xiaoxing was already extremely hungry, but this time, the greedy worms were seduced all at once, and she hurriedly opened her bright eyes and looked in the direction of the kitchen. "Is the prince leaving?" Xuanyue walked towards Xiaoxing with a tray. "Well, I''m going back to my mother''s place." Xiaoxing said insincerely, and glanced straight into the tray. "Ah, I have prepared some snacks to invite the prince to eat!" Xuan Yue saw Xiao Xiao Xing''s expression, she was amused, and deliberately regretted. "Is it delicious?" The big blue pupils continued to glance into the tray, but the small bowl on the tray was tightly covered, and nothing could be seen. "Prince, why don''t you stay and give it a try!" Xuanyue said. "Since Donggong invited you so graciously according to your mother, then I''ll stay and eat a little!" Xiaoxing made a very reluctant appearance. Xuanyue smiled secretly and returned to the house with Xiaoxing. Xiaoxing followed behind Xuanyue, crawled onto the soft couch with both hands and feet, and stared at Xuanyue as she took out something. Xuanyue lifted the lid of the bowl, revealing a small cup of small and delicate pastries. I don''t know what it was. The top was a light green layer, and the bottom was yellow and red. On top of the "pastry", there was also a cake. Bright red fruit. This novel comes from the book king Chapter 739 "What''s this?" Xiaoxing picked up the spoon, he couldn''t bear to start with such a beautiful cake. "This is called pudding, and it''s also called jelly!" Xuanyue said, "I made it a few times, and it finally worked. You can try it!" Back in the 21st century, Xuanyue hardly had any leisure time, and she was even asked to cook. This pudding was one of the only desserts she had learned to make twice by reading the recipe. "I''ll give it a try." Xiaoxing picked up the spoon, scooped it lightly, and put it in her mouth. Sweet and sour taste, translucent pudding entrance plan, sweet and sour, very appetizing. "How is it?" Before Xuanyue could speak, Xing An asked in a sour voice. "It''s delicious!" Xiaoxing replied happily immediately. Xing snorted secretly, thinking in your heart that you are dissatisfied, cooking for him is unpalatable noodles, and it is unfair to make such delicate noodles for Xiaoxing! "Really?" Xuan Yue asked nervously. Xiaoxing nodded and took another tablespoon: "Miss Donggong, what is this made of? It''s delicious!" Seeing how happy he was eating, Xuanyue was overjoyed and said with a smile: "This is my specialty, I can''t tell you, if you want to eat, come and see me every day. In addition, I will also make many other delicious foods, which you have never eaten before!" Xuanyue has seen the recipes for desserts. She can make beautiful cakes, yogurt, milkshakes, biscuits, etc., but those are more difficult, and she is afraid that she can''t do it herself, and she needs to practice many times. Today''s pudding is regarded as A great start! Xiao Xiaoxing ate up the cakes in a short while, licked her lips in a daze, and said, "It''s delicious, is there anything else?" "Uh... It''s not good to eat too much, and your teeth will hurt if you eat too many sweets. You can eat it again tomorrow!" Xuanyue said. In fact, she didn''t have it at all. Although it took a long time to make it, God knows it''s a blessing for her to succeed! "Okay!" Xiaoxing saw Xing An looking at him coldly, thinking that Xing An didn''t want him to eat more, so she had to agree. "Then I''ll go back first." Xiaoxing reluctantly jumped off the soft couch and said. "Go!" Xuanyue said, "Come early tomorrow." "Yeah! Thank you for the cakes from Empress Donggong, my son has retired!" Little Xiaoxing saluted obediently, with her hands behind her back, and left Qinghua Palace with the appearance of a little adult. Looking at the back of his departure, Xuanyue''s heart was indescribably soft... "Why don''t you do it for me?" Xing An said coldly. "Ah?" Xuan Yue didn''t regain her senses and looked at Xing An in surprise. "Have you forgotten me when you have a son? Don''t forget, without me, where would there be a son!" Xing An glanced at Xuan Yue with malicious intent. "Why, jealous of my son?" Xuan Yue said with a smile. "I want to eat pudding too!" Xing secretly said. "No, I managed to make something like that." Xuanyue said hurriedly. "I''m going to eat the pudding on you..." Xing smiled secretly, reaching for her. Xuanyue realized what he meant, her cheeks flushed with shame: "Rogue, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xing An hugged Xuanyue, eagerly kissed her neck, and quickly unbuttoned her clothes: "I was interrupted by Xiaoxing just now, and now that he''s gone, you have no excuse..." "Tap..." Xuan Yue patted Xing An''s hand away. Xing An didn''t move lightly at all, instead, because of anxiety, she "swiped" and pulled Xuan Yue''s clothes. The pink apron was exposed, and the snow white was ready to show. "Well, this pudding has a lot of flavor!" Xing smiled secretly, and opened his apron with his fingers... Guanju Palace... Lan Bingning waited anxiously for a while, only to see Xiaoxing leisurely walking back with her short legs buried. She hurried up to meet her, hiding the anger in her eyes, and knowingly asked, "Prince, have you come back, and where have you been?" "Uh...I''m going to find the emperor." Xiaoxing looked down and quickly covered the guilt in her eyes. "Oh? Where is your father?" Lan Bingning looked at Xiaoxing and asked. "Royal father is in Qinghua Palace!" Xiaoxing did not dare to lie. "Oh." Lan Bingning''s voice was full of disappointment, and she said, "The mother has prepared soft cakes for you, you must be starving, right?" Xiaoxing shook her head and said, "The Empress Donggong has already invited me to eat pastries!" "Really?" Lan Bingning was stunned and said, "Then why are you back? Don''t spend a little time with the emperor and the Empress of the East Palace?" Xiaoxing said: "I''m afraid that my mother will be boring here alone, so I will come to accompany you, I still have homework to do!" Lan Bingning patted Xiaoxiaoxing''s head and said with a smile: "It''s really good, the mother is not boring, you should do your homework first, and you will accompany the mother after your homework last night." Xiaoxing nodded and went to the study. "Niangniang, you have to speed up your steps, His Royal Highness seems to be slowly starting to accept that demon girl." Xiaozhen appeared behind Lan Bingning, looked at Xiaoxing''s back, and said worriedly. Lan Bingning nodded and said, "Yes, I can''t sit still, I have to act quickly..." She thought about it and chased to the study. Little Xiaoxing''s strange Lan Bingning: "Mother, is something wrong?" Lan Bingning sat down next to Xiaoxing and said, "It''s alright, mother will look at your homework later." Little Xiaoxing didn''t care, so she opened the words she wrote and the book she was reading to show Lan Bingning. Lan Bingning stroked Xiaoxing''s head while praising Xiaoxing. Little Xiaoxing, who was still in high spirits, suddenly yawned and seemed very tired. Finally, she fell asleep. "Prince, Prince..." Lan Bingning called out twice, seeing that Xiaoxing didn''t respond, then got up and closed the door of the study! Lan Bingning walked slowly to Xiaoxing''s side, leaned down, and whispered in his ear: "Little Xing, Empress Donggong is a vixen... She will compete for the father''s love, and will compete for the mother''s queen again. Love, she will make your mother and son sad... kill her, stab her in her body, stab her stomach, stab her head..." Lan Bingning''s body exudes magical fluctuations, and in the dim study, her expression is extremely vicious... The next evening, Yun Bei came back with Man Zhen. Xuanyue was happy in her heart, and went to see Xing An first: "Xing An, go and invite the Emperor Taishang, the Queen Mother, and go to Kunning Palace!" "What are you going to do?" Xing Yin asked. Xuanyue slowly pulled out a smile and said, "The true face of the old witch will be revealed soon!" Seeing Xuanyue like this, Xing An nodded and said, "Okay, when will you be back?" "An hour later!" Xuanyue took Manzhen and Yunbei to Chunxianglou, and flew over with Dou Qi on the way, without stopping on the way. According to the previous instructions, Chen Xixi''s sister Chen was placed in the most remote yard of Chunxiang Building. At night, it was very quiet here. In such a cold weather, no brazier was given to her. When it got dark, she looked even more Chilled. Chen was timid and went to bed early. Not long after she lay down, she heard babbling outside. She was very frightened. She asked a few questions but no one answered. Seeing this, she almost fainted from fright. In the yard, a piece of white smoke floated. From the white smoke, a woman with disheveled hair slowly floated. The woman was covered with colorful scars, her clothes were all torn, her hair was messy, and she looked particularly terrifying. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 740 "You, you...Are you a human or a ghost?" Chen''s calf trembled, and he could no longer take a step under his feet. He stared at the man closely, and upon closer inspection, the man had no feet... his body was floating. in mid-air. "Sister...Sister..." The faint voice floated, seemingly full of resentment. "You...you are your sister..." Chen shi asked boldly. "Sister, save me, I''ve had a hard time underground...Sister...I''m guilty, and the King of Hell wants to punish me, I''m so miserable..." The voice of resentment was so mysterious in the dark night. "How do you want me to help you?" Chen Shi shivered and asked. "Sister, help me forgive my sins... I have done too many sins in front of me. You can help me expose the viciousness of the Empress Dowager, so that I can be forgiven and reincarnated as a human being. Sister, sister, I am so bitter, I am so bitter..." Chen Xicha The voice was shrill and terrifying. "Okay, sister help you, don''t cry, don''t cry..." "Sister, you have to hurry up, I''m so miserable..." Chen Xia''s body fluttered away, thumping, Chen shi fainted from fright. Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, clapped her hands, and walked out of the yard with everyone. "It''s really not scary!" Song Jian said madly, looking at Chen Shi who was lying on the ground. Cao Haotian looked at Man Zhen with a pale face and said, "Holy priest Man Zhen really deserves his reputation. How did you get this thing?" Man Zhen smiled without saying a word. Xuan Yue also pursed her lips and said nothing. Isn''t this the same trick that Man Zhen used in the Temple of Light? First use smoke, use some blindfolds to make the portrait appear, and then he speaks in abdominal voice from a distance! So many people in the Guangming Church can''t see it, let alone an ignorant woman and child like Chen''s? Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Mrs. Chen on the ground, and said, "Yunbei, bring Mrs. Chen, let''s go to the palace together!" Kunning Palace, everyone is here. The Empress Dowager was worried in her heart, but her face was calm. She didn''t dare to ask Xing An, so she asked Long Yan: "What''s going on? It''s so late, have you all made an appointment to see me together? ?" Concubine Xiao hurriedly said with a smile: "Empress Dowager, it was the queen who asked us to come over and said that she invited us to visit your old man. She has something to say!" "What trick is she thinking about? Humph!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and said. "Empress Dowager, I brought someone to see you." Xuan Yue''s figure appeared. "Who will you bring to see me?" The Empress Dowager wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t do anything, so she asked patiently. "Chen Xixi''s sister, I don''t know if you can know her?" After Xuanyue finished speaking coldly, Yunbei pushed Chen Shi, who had just woken up, to walk in. Looking at the cheek that was very similar to Chen Xicha, the Empress Dowager was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word! "Empress, what does this Chen Xixi''s sister have to do with the Empress Dowager? You can''t bring anyone to the palace!" Long Yan''s attitude towards Xuanyue is much more polite now, perhaps because of her status as the goddess of light! "Emperor Taishang, these are all the evils of the queen over the years. Chen Xiqi told her sister all about it before she died. Take a look!" Xuanyue said, and threw a large stack of paper to Long Yan. Long Yan took it, opened it and saw that all the stuff on the rice paper was the viciousness of the Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager calmed herself down and said, "Don''t believe what this demon girl said. She hates me in her heart and wants me to die. I don''t know where she got this person." Xuanyue didn''t speak and looked at Long Yan. Long Yan looked at the crimes, and the more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became. The things above these crimes, one by one, plus witnesses, how could Xuan Yue be forged? After reading it, he lowered his face and looked at the Empress Dowager in surprise. "There is no Ai''s family, it was this demon girl who framed me, don''t believe her!" The Empress Dowager hurriedly explained like Long Yan. Yunbei knelt down in front of Long Yan with a thud, and said, "Please make the Supreme Emperor Ming Cha. When the Queen was born prematurely, I was instructed by the Queen Mother to poison the Queen!" "She''s a demon girl, she''s talking nonsense, they''re all framing me!" The Empress Dowager roared in a sharp voice. Xuan Yue took out her ears and looked at Long Yan. Long Yan''s face turned pale for a while. After all, the Empress Dowager is also his mother. No matter what she did, he could endure it, but Xing An''s child... "Murdering the emperor''s heir is equivalent to rebelling. Does the mother think that others will take such a big mistake on her in order to frame you?" The Empress Dowager was speechless for a long time. Disappointed and angry, Long Yan stood up and threw the thick stack of crimes in front of Xing An: "Now that you are the emperor, you can handle this matter, no matter what decision you have... I don''t care. What do you do, do what you do!" As Long Yan said, he fluttered his sleeves and left. Concubine Xiao hurriedly chased out. Such an obvious attitude is to let go! Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Long Yan would take care of her mother and son to stop Xing An. Now that the Empress Dowager has fallen into Xing An''s hands, she has no way to survive. Xing An took it over and browsed it carefully, her face gloomy and scary. He knew that the Empress Dowager was notorious over the years, but he did not expect that there would be so many crimes, it was simply too many! "What else do you have to say?" Xing An said coldly. In this fight with the Empress Dowager, Xuanyue believes that she should be considered a victory. She thought that the Empress Dowager would make a big noise, or cry for Xing An''s forgiveness, but she was unexpectedly calm. "Empress, there are a few words from Ai''s family that I want to tell you alone, can you go to the inner room with me?" The Empress Dowager looked at Xuan Yue lightly and said seriously. "If you have anything to say, just say it here!" Xuanyue said coldly. The Empress Dowager shook her head: "This is a secret between us, I can only tell you alone." She looked at Xuanyue strangely and said, "Or are you afraid I will play tricks? Don''t worry, I It''s a dying old woman, and I can''t be your opponent!" Xuanyue thought for a while and looked at Xing An. Xing An shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t be fooled, I don''t know what tricks this old goddess will play." Seeing the mysterious appearance of the Empress Dowager, Xuanyue hesitated for a while, and said, "Let me see what you old goddess has to say, if you dare to play tricks, I will kill you immediately, and it will make your death extremely painful. !" Seeing the gloomy look in Xuanyue''s eyes, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help shivering and walked towards the palace. "You can say it now!" After speaking to the bedroom, Xuanyue stopped and looked around cautiously. She didn''t notice any fluctuations in fighting spirit around, and it seemed that no one was in ambush, so she was a little relieved. "Empress, do you still remember when Xing An lost his hearing, was hunted down, and was about to die, how would I save him?" The Empress Dowager sat gracefully on the bed and asked Xuanyue. If it wasn''t for her pale face and trembling hands, Xuanyue really couldn''t tell, was she afraid! "Remember!" Xuanyue said, "Let Xing An ascend the throne and let me be the queen!" The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "Yes. Don''t you find it strange?" Xuan Yue was stunned. The Empress Dowager has always hoped to leave and succeed the throne. This is a well-known thing, and Xuan Yuedao can''t understand it now. She didn''t know whether the Empress Dowager voluntarily or who ordered her to give them such a beautiful trap! "If I told you that someone threatened me to do this behind my back, and told you who that person was, would you be able to get around me and not die?" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 741 Xuan Yue''s pupils shrank tightly, and she looked at the Empress Dowager with an incredible look: "Is there really a reason?" The Empress Dowager did not hide it, sneered a few times, and said, "There is a reason, do you think I would like to see you and Xing An get this world?" Xuanyue was slightly startled and said, "Then tell me, I''m really curious." "Are you willing to bypass me and let me live?" The Empress Dowager hurriedly asked. Xuan Yue was startled at first, then smiled. She didn''t answer the words of the Empress Dowager directly just now. She didn''t expect this old lady to be so cautious at this time! "I can let you die happily!" Xuanyue said: "Your affairs will be made public. According to your crime, it will be cheaper for you to be divided into five horses. If you speak out, I will persuade Xing An to let you die. Be happy and leave a whole corpse!" The Empress Dowager''s face sank: "I want to survive. If I have to die, I won''t say it to let you succeed, hehehe..." The Empress Dowager let out a frantic laugh. When Xuanyue heard this, she couldn''t help but sigh, and said, "If you don''t tell me, I will make your life worse than death! If you don''t believe it, you can try it." In Xuanyue''s eyes, a cold murderous aura burst forth! The Queen Mother was so murderous towards her, she couldn''t help trembling, her teeth were chattering: "Demon, demon girl..." Xuan Yue smiled coldly and said, "Since you know I''m a witch, you should know my methods... I''ll give you one more chance. If you say it right away, you won''t have to suffer from flesh and blood. If you don''t say it... I don''t mind you being tortured here, and now, no one is willing to help you!" "You. You, you..." The Empress Dowager hesitated for a long time, unable to say a word, her face was as pale as a ghost, and the whole person looked miserable. Facing Xuanyue''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t help staggering and fell to the ground. "Bang", her head hit the edge of the bed, her hair was messed up. In such a short time, she seemed to have aged ten years suddenly, her whole body was indescribably haggard, and her eyes were dead silent! She has lived a glorious life all her life, and she never thought in her life that she would have such a day! "Demon girl, I will definitely not let you go, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. You kill me, you kill me, and I won''t tell the truth... I believe that soon after I die, You will definitely regret it, you will definitely regret not begging me to survive, haha, haha..." The empress dowager''s frantic laughter pierced through the entire Kunning Palace. Xuanyue suddenly squatted down, pinched her chin with one hand, and said fiercely, "It''s not that easy to want to commit suicide!" Maybe she knew that she couldn''t survive, so she bit her tongue and committed suicide, and she didn''t want to tell Xuanyue the truth, as well as the matter of Xing An Han Po. She knew in her heart that if she told the real reason for Xing An''s enthronement, Xuan Yue might spare her death, but if she told Xing An''s cold poison, she would only make her death worse! Unexpectedly, Xuanyue was so domineering, she wanted to force her to tell the truth, and then let her die, and she would be flattened and made public to the world! How many bad things she has done in her life, even she herself can''t remember! She is more afraid of death than anyone else, the more people who do bad things, the more afraid of death! When she realized that she would not live long, she wanted to kill herself and make Xuanyue unhappy. Xuanyue is so smart, she understands her intentions as soon as she sees her lips move! "Let go of me, let me go..." The Empress Dowager struggled desperately, trying to break free from Xuanyue''s restraint! Xuanyue squeezed her chin tightly, almost crushing her face! "Since you are so ignorant, it seems that I have to show you the power of Ye Shura!" Xuanyue quickly tapped her acupuncture point, making her unable to move, then turned around and looked for the smelly who had left it aside. Socks in her mouth! The Empress Dowager couldn''t make a sound, and could only scream in her nose. Xuanyue smiled and said, "You wear these socks yourself, why do you mind so much?" After saying that, Xuan Yue gently pulled out a Zhu hairpin from her head. "Well, ummm..." The Empress Dowager made some meaningless hums, and her eyes rolled around, looking extremely flustered and anxious. Xuanyue smiled gracefully, picked up the hairpin in her hand and smiled, and said, "You ancient people, surely you don''t know how Rong Xixia dealt with Ziwei?" "Well, um!" The Empress Dowager struggled desperately from her nose. She couldn''t move her body, but her eyes rolled around, showing her eagerness and fear! Xuanyue smiled gracefully and gently grabbed the Empress Dowager''s hand. The Empress Dowager is very well maintained. In the past few years since the death of Holy Priest Tianheng, although she is not as young as before, she is considered a good choice among women of the same age. But no matter how well a woman takes care of her, her hands and neck cannot be concealed! Xuanyue looked at the old hands of the Empress Dowager. She wanted to struggle with one hand, but the acupoint was taped, making her unable to move at all. Xuanyue''s fingers gently squeezed her index and middle fingers, leaving only one fingertip, and said, "It''s not particularly useful, so I have to let you taste the most painful first!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, with the other hand, the sharp hairpin slowly pierced into the flesh between her fingers! "Well..." The Empress Dowager''s mouth was covered, but the pain caused her throat and nasal cavity to let out a pig-slaughtering howl, which sounded particularly intimidating! "brush!" Xuanyue took out the hairpin and inserted another finger. Her smile was always elegant, and as soon as the hairpin was sent forward, the Empress Dowager let out a horrific howl again! Fortunately, she covered her mouth, otherwise Xuanyue''s eardrums would have been pierced by her sharp cry! Xuanyue could feel the stiff body of the Empress Dowager trembling, obviously enduring great pain! Xuanyue put away the hairpin and threw the Empress Dowager''s hand. Her hand was weak, and blood was pouring out of it! Xuan Yue frowned, looked up and saw that the Empress Dowager''s face had turned purple, blue veins burst out from her forehead, tears and snot running down her face, her eyes were blood red, and she stared at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue sneered and said to the Empress Dowager, "When you have done all your bad deeds, you should have guessed that such a day will come! Now, this is just one thousandth of your small tabloid!" The hairpin in his hand rubbed against the empress dowager''s bright clothes, wiped off the blood on it, and inserted it into her hair again. Xuanyue stretched out her hand and pulled the stinky socks off her mouth, only to hear the Empress Dowager let out a hard breath, and kept spitting out the spit in her mouth. She is a woman who loves cleanliness very much, and her mouth is gagged by her smelly socks, I am afraid she is going to go crazy. Xuanyue said: "How is it? Are you willing to say it?" "Demon girl! Demon girl..." The Empress Dowager looked at Xuanyue with vicious eyes, and kept calling out to the demon girl. Her eyes seemed to want to swallow Xuanyue alive and eat her alive! Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, "It seems that you haven''t figured it out yet, why? Can''t you feel pain in your hand?" "Even if you torture me to death, I won''t say anything!" The blood-red eyes of the Empress Dowager were full of joy: "Hahaha, I originally regretted that I shouldn''t have made such a deal with you, now, the more you are like this. , the more I can''t say it. Aijia knows your thoughts, and will never let you succeed again!" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 742 "Snapped!" Xuanyue raised her hand and slapped the empress dowager on the embarrassed face! She disdains to fan the old woman, she can''t help it! The Empress Dowager was beaten to one side, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the scattered hair stuck to her face, which was stuck with her tears, snot and blood, and looked extremely embarrassed! "You hit me, anyway, I am a dying person, kill me, I will not let you wish, hahaha!" The Empress Dowager burst out laughing! "Do you want to provoke me to kill you?" Xuanyue suddenly calmed down and looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile: "Since you don''t let me wish, how could I let you die so easily? What you did I already know everything about it, I have time now, I don''t mind playing with you slowly!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, she stuffed the stinky socks into the mouth of the Empress Dowager, then turned around and left gracefully! "What did she say to you?" Xing An hurriedly asked when Xuan Yue came out. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "She wanted to tell me the reason why you were enthroned in exchange for her life, but I didn''t agree!" The movement inside was so big just now, Xing An probably guessed it: "What do you want to do now? Kill her?" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "I want to get a secret out of her mouth, let her live for a few days!" Yun Bei hurriedly said, "Sister, I''m here to guard her." Xuan Yue nodded and left with Xing An. "Is Concubine Ran still in the cold palace?" Xuan Yue asked with a smile. Xing An nodded, looked at Xuan Yue''s malicious smile, and said, "Do you want to use her to threaten the Empress Dowager?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "I heard that Concubine Ran has a slim figure and a good appearance. I wonder if the men in Baihualou will like it?" "Do you want to send her to the brothel to force the Empress Dowager to speak?" Xing An frowned and said, "After all, she is the concubine of the father, and the father will not agree." If this kind of thing spreads out, it is naturally dull, even if you kill it, you can''t do this kind of thing. Xuanyue smiled and said: "In these years, Concubine Ran and the Empress Dowager have done a lot of bad things, even if she was cut into pieces, it would not be an exaggeration. If she has anything to do with her, the royal father will not care, as long as the father and the royal family are protected. Royal face is enough!" The woman Long Yan really likes is the powerless Concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao is gentle and considerate, just because there is no strong support from her family, so she is more careful in serving Longyan, and she also respects Longyan, and loves her from the bottom of her heart, this is exactly what Longyan needs! Whether it is Concubine Yu or Concubine Ran, Long Yan married them both for the sake of the government. They both hold their own identities, and they will never be like Concubine Xiao to Long Yan! Over the years, Long Yan has long been tired of looking at the ministers'' faces in the court, and when he returns to the palace, he has to see the faces of Concubine Yu and Concubine Ran, so for so many years, Concubine Xiao''s continued popularity has a lot to do with this! "What bad idea did you think of again?" Xing An asked. He sometimes thinks that Xuanyue''s thoughts are too ancient and strange, and it is really miserable to become Xuanyue''s enemy! "There are many old eunuchs in the palace. They are old and have nowhere to go. They can''t serve in the palace. They have no relatives outside the palace. I heard that...they live at the end of Yongxiang Lane. Do you think these people are very worried? What about the twist?" Xuan Yue suddenly asked with a smile. The next day, the news of Concubine Ran''s madness spread quickly in the palace like a plague. Everyone didn''t know why, Long Yan didn''t ask, just let Concubine Ci Ran Bai Ling three feet! But the Empress Dowager knew the reason. In Kunning Palace, she cried with grief and grief all day! Her mouth was covered, and she could only make a strange scream. The palace maids and eunuchs listened and walked around Kunning Palace. In Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue was fiddling with something in the kitchen. Xingan came several times, but she was blocked from the door. When Xingan was impatient, she saw Xuanyue holding a bowl of stinky things from the door. Come out of the kitchen. "Aren''t you preparing food for Xiaoxing?" Xing An hurriedly covered her nose to avoid it. Xuanyue smiled and said, "Of course not." "What is that? You spent a whole day fiddling in the imperial medicine field and the imperial pharmacy outside the palace today. Isn''t that what you did?" Xuanyue nodded: "You stay in Qinghua Palace, I''m going to Kunning Palace!" Xuanyue laughed. "I''ll go with you." Xing secretly said. Xuanyue shook her head: "No, trust me, you definitely don''t want to see such a scene." Seeing the smile on Xuan Yue''s face, Xing An suddenly had an ominous feeling for the Empress Dowager! He could feel that this bowl of stinky stuff must be a miserable reminder of the Empress Dowager! For the first time in his life, he had a trace of sympathy for the Empress Dowager. Kunning Palace. When Xuanyue entered, she saw Yunbei covering her ears and practicing martial arts in the courtyard of Kunning Palace. Kunning Palace, which used to be brilliant and wireless in the past, is extremely cold at the moment. The maids and eunuchs have long since left. The courtyard is full of withered and yellow leaves. When Xuanyue walked in, she felt a lot! Seeing Xuanyue coming, Yunbei put away her sword and removed the cotton from her ears, and heard the shrill cry of the Empress Dowager from the room. The voice was depressing and mournful, especially unpleasant. "Sister, are you here?" Yunbei came over, glanced at the concoction in Xuanyue''s hand, and frowned: "Sister, when did you kill that old lady? She''s not dead, and I''m about to be tortured to death by her. !" Xuanyue smiled and said, "You can be relieved immediately, go, come in with me!" The two walked into the bedroom together. The Empress Dowager sat on the ground in embarrassment, sobbing and screaming. When she heard Xuanyue coming, she stopped crying and looked at Xuanyue with vicious eyes. Yun Bei stepped forward and took the smelly socks from her mouth. Xuanyue put the concoction aside, sat comfortably on the chair, and asked, "Have you figured it out?" "Demon girl, bitch, you have to die, Ran''er is innocent, your heart is so poisonous, you will not die, your heart is black, you should go to hell more than Aijia... " "Snapped!" Yun Bei slapped her and slammed her foot on her chest. The Empress Dowager fell to the ground, cursing, and black blood kept pouring out of the corners of her mouth. Xuanyue smiled slightly and said, "I don''t know what hell is like, but you can go to hell soon and see!" "You, are you going to kill me? Haha, kill me, kill me quickly!" She screamed loudly, her voice was already hoarse from crying, and it sounded like a rusty blunt instrument grinding an iron pestle, which was extremely unpleasant. "You will definitely die. Your crime is now known to everyone in the world. Everyone curses you. I hope you die soon." Xuanyue leaned forward slightly, looked at the Empress Dowager, and said with a smile: "However, you will be tortured to death. After you die, I will hang your body on the city wall and expose it to the sun for ten days and ten nights, so that everyone can see your fate!" "Ah... slut..." The Empress Dowager screamed and her body trembled violently. "Listen, I''ll give you one last chance. Concubine Ran was tortured to death by those perverted old eunuchs. When she died, it was miserable. She couldn''t live without asking for death! If you''re willing to say it, I''ll still obey. The original promise, let you die happily. If you still don''t want to say... I will first let Xing An castrated, then cut his tongue, and then throw him to the stone quarry as a coolie, tormenting him for the rest of his life! " Chapter 743 "Hahahaha! Chongli is Xing''an''s elder brother and Longyan''s own son, do you think you can succeed as a demon girl? Chongli is not my surname, not from my heavenly family, if Xingan and Longyan don''t care. , Aijia doesn''t care, hahaha..." Xuanyue was speechless. This old goddess is really selfish to the extreme! It turned out that in her heart, Concubine Ran was her niece and had the same surname as her. For her, this was her own person. She has been worrying about the succession of Chongli all her life, but at this time, she doesn''t care about her life and death at all! It turned out that the reunion was so miserable. Xuan Yue sighed and looked at the Empress Dowager sadly. "You kill me!" The empress dowager''s wild laughter stopped abruptly, and she suddenly looked at Xuan Yue very calmly. Xuanyue said: "I know you won''t give in easily, if I give you this bowl of medicine, I will kill you, and then hang your body on the city wall, your body will be eaten by eagles, and you will break you. The chest cavity, let you bleed for four hours, and then die after suffering!" Speaking of this, Xuan Yue''s heart ached. Karen, that''s how she died. Although the real murderer is not the Empress Dowager, she can''t get rid of her! If she hadn''t told Xing An, who had amnesia, that Liu Yanran was the woman he loved, Liu Yanran, that bitch, how could there be such a chance? As Xuanyue said, she came to the Empress Dowager with the black medicine that night. The Empress Dowager smelled a pungent stench and wanted to vomit. Xuanyue squatted down, stretched out her hand to hold her chin, looked at her miserable appearance, and said, "This medicine is amazing, after drinking it... your face will quickly deplete, and when you get old, your face will be covered with crawlies. Wrinkle, like a real old witch. When you die, when you meet your good brother Tianheng underground, he will be very, very surprised." "You. You..." After the Empress Dowager heard Xuan Yue''s words, her pale complexion turned blue and purple, as ugly as a ghost. Xuanyue squeezed her mouth and said, "You deserve to die. The goddess of light who can work will give you medicine in person!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, she carefully poured the concoction in her hand into her mouth. Yun Bei was busy pinching her nose, holding the back of her head, and let all the black concoction go into it! "Cough. Cough..." The Empress Dowager coughed violently, her cheeks flushed red, and she almost coughed out her lungs. She had never taken such a bitter medicine, it was even more bitter than Huanglian. "You...what medicine did you give me?" The Empress Dowager finally reluctantly squeezed out such a sentence, and continued to cough again. "You''ll find out later!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Yunbei, bring a mirror and let the Empress Dowager take a good look at her face!" This woman is vicious all her life. The only person she cares about is Tianheng besides Concubine Ran! Since she took care of her so well, she must be very concerned about her appearance. She usually dresses and behaves very gracefully, and she is willing to work hard in terms of appearance. Don''t say it''s her, I''m afraid that any woman in this world will be very concerned about her appearance! If that''s the case, then Xuanyue will destroy what she cares about most, break her heart, and make it impossible for her to refuse her request with a tough attitude! This medicine was learned by Xuanyue in a secret service school in the 21st century. After drinking this herb, people will rapidly age at a speed visible to the naked eye in a short period of time! The Empress Dowager will witness the horror of her own wrinkle in a moment! "Sister, mirror!" Xuanyue took the mirror from Yunbei''s hand, and then held it up steadily: "Grandmother, granddaughter-in-law is here to serve you and dress up, you should be optimistic, this scene, others can''t easily see it!" Xuanyue''s voice is indescribably respectful and gentle! The Empress Dowager was frightened and scared. At this moment, her heart was already filled with rapid terror! She was so scared, she closed her eyes tightly, her body trembled violently. "Yunbei, break her head off and let her take a good look!" Xuanyue said to Yunbei with a smile. Yun Bei squatted down behind the Empress Dowager, forcibly broke her head, and tapped her fingers twice, making her neck unable to move! "I don''t see it, demon girl... I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" The Empress Dowager screamed sternly. Xuanyue didn''t care, she glanced at Yunbei, Yunbei forcibly opened her eyes, and placed two small thorns under her eyes, making her unable to blink! A miraculous scene appeared! Although the empress dowager''s cheeks are already slack, it is not as elastic as a girl, but she is fairer and has very few wrinkles. She usually dresses up quietly, and it is difficult to see it. But now, this skin is aging little by little at a terrifying speed, and the spots, black spots and fine lines on the face are all appearing little by little! It was as if a snail had crawled across her face. Every inch it crawled, her face grew older! The snail crawls so slowly, but if the speed of aging is the same as the speed of the snail''s crawling, then this is too scary! The terrifying Empress Dowager almost fainted! "This...what kind of medicine is this...ah..." The Empress Dowager couldn''t move her whole body, and she didn''t dare to blink, she could only stare at her face with red eyes, aging in the mirror, less than a quarter of an hour, just now The queen dowager, who is still charming, is full of wrinkles, and her face has no smoothness and elasticity at all! "I wonder if your brother Tianheng will be sick when he sees it? Hehehe..." Xuanyue laughed happily. "You, you... demon girl, I said, I said!" The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t bear this inhuman torture: "As long as you restore my appearance, I will definitely say it." "Really?" Xuanyue asked with a smile, slowly putting away the mirror: "But now I don''t want to hear it anymore, you should still be prepared to die!" "Please, please, I said, I''m a bitch, I''m an old goddess, please listen to me!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of panic and fear, she was more afraid and desperate than ever at this moment, It was only now that she knew that going against Xuanyue was the fault of her life! "Since the Empress Dowager is so sincere, let me listen!" Xuanyue removed the thorns from the corners of her eyes, she closed her eyes abruptly, her eyes were sore and uncomfortable, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Her appearance is indeed miserable enough. "Please, give me the antidote now. I''ll be at ease until I see my appearance recover... Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest my eyes when I die." "It''s a pity, it''s up to you to decide this matter!" Xuan Yue sneered and said, "Speak first, if you know everything you can say, I will keep my promise and restore your appearance!" "Okay, okay, I''ll say it!" The Queen Mother''s lips trembled, and she said, "I''ll say it right away." Yun Bei hurriedly said, "Then I''ll go out first." Yunbei went out, but Xuanyue didn''t stop her. When there was only Xuanyue left in the house, the Empress Dowager said, "You remember, five or six years ago, in the hut outside the city, we were invited by the demons, and then you rushed to the savior''s dark. , and saved us." "Remember." "Do you know who the person who asked us out was?" said the Empress Dowager. "Knife slave." "Then do you know who the master of the sword slave is?" The Empress Dowager looked at Xuan Yue with a hint of cruelty in her eyes. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 744 "The person who made Xing An enthroned, and the one who made you the next, is the master of the knife slave. On the day you gave birth prematurely, the ghost owl told you the purpose of Xing An''s approach to you, I also know, and these words are also the knife slave. What I told Gui Xiao, even if I let Liu Yanran enter the palace, and tell Xing An that Liu Yanran is the woman he loves, all of this... is a knife slave, no, it should be said that the master of the knife slave did it!" "Ye Caicheng!" Xuanyue''s heart trembled fiercely, and she said in surprise. "Yes!" Seeing the look on Xuanyue''s face, the Empress Dowager seemed to have finally found a sense of balance: "You abandoned Xing An, left for five years, and made Lan Bing Ning the mistress of this harem. The funny thing is, The person who keeps saying that he loves you and who let Lan Bingning enter the palace is Ye Caicheng!" The only condition for Ye Caicheng to rescue Xuanyue at the beginning was for Xing An to release the Red Tiger King. Although Ye Caicheng did not directly ask Xing An to marry Lan Bing Ning, it was him who caused it! "Are you angry? Are you angry? Haha... He has my handle in his hand, he knows my brother is Tianheng, so I am restrained by him. Do you think you are smart? Have you ever thought about it? ...he''s the biggest conspirator!" Xuanyue fell heavily on the chair, unable to speak for a long time. She seemed to have fallen into a ridiculous trap, struggling desperately to get out, but she was unwilling to fall in like this. "You didn''t lie?" After a long time, Xuan Yue found her voice and asked the Empress Dowager. "I''m about to die, and I still want an antidote. How dare I tell a lie in front of you? Besides, it''s not difficult for you to guess the truth with just a little investigation!" Xuan Yue''s heart trembled. Ye Caicheng, the only friend who never betrayed her, turned out to be the most terrifying enemy? ! From his intentional approach at the beginning, the concealment of his identity, to his mysterious identity later, every one of them represents Ye Caicheng''s scheming! Did he do this to make Xuanyue go to Tuli? Why? "When will you give me the antidote? You promise me that you will give me the antidote!" Seeing that Xuanyue''s face was not good, the Empress Dowager asked anxiously, regretting that she shouldn''t be so quick. Xuanyue suddenly reached out and attacked her chest! "Ah..." The Empress Dowager thought that Xuanyue was not promised to kill herself like this, and screamed, but after a few moments of pain on her body, she was able to move freely. "Here!" Xuan Yue threw a small paper bag to the Empress Dowager. She took it apart and saw that there was brown powder inside, and she couldn''t wait to put it in her mouth! "This is a deadly poison, faster than arsenic!" Xuanyue said coldly. The Empress Dowager froze: "You lied to me, witch..." She rushed towards Xuan Yue frantically. Xuanyue''s body flashed, and she slammed into the corner of the table with a thud, her forehead was swollen, and blood flowed to her face. That wrinkled face looked even more disgusting! "You only need to drink ten bowls of water! Water is the antidote." After saying that, Xuanyue turned and left Kunning Palace. This medicine is just to make people dehydrated quickly in a short period of time. Everyone''s body is supported by most of the water. Dehydration in such a short period of time will quickly dehydrate the skin and internal organs, causing wrinkles and physical discomfort. The normal reaction, as long as you drink water, you can slowly recover! "Sister, why do you want her to regain her appearance and not let her die so tragically?" Yunbei said, "She caused you to almost lose your child, the emperor and the prince forever. It''s cheap for her to die like this!" Xuanyue said: "She has done all the bad things, but Xing An''s evil disease has finally been cured. I will let her die, but let''s keep her last hope." "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Is she telling the truth?" Yun Bei asked worriedly when she saw Xuan Yue''s dazed expression, as if something was wrong. "I''m fine." Xuanyue shook her head and returned to Qinghua Palace without saying a word. At night, news came from Kunning Palace that the Empress Dowager had died. When Xing An and Xuan Yue heard the news, they were very calm. Xing An ordered all the titles of the Empress Dowager to be kidnapped, and the corpses were thrown into the mass graves. Since then, this old goddess has completely disappeared! "Xing An, do you know who forced me to promise you to enter the palace and let you enthrone?" Xuan Yue looked out the window, her voice flat. "who is it?" "Ye Caicheng." Xuanyue''s voice was calm. "It turned out to be him? Why did he do this?" Xing An was obviously also surprised. "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know either." Xuanyue sneered and said, "I think my life is a joke. You love me so much, but I left you for five years because of your mistakes. I trust Yunbei so much, she But he poisoned me personally, I trust Ye Caicheng so much, but he is the biggest conspirator! Even my son is now in the hands of others." "Woman..." Xing Ancong hurriedly hugged Xuanyue because she had seen Xuanyue so decadent, and said, "Don''t say that, I have done so many things to hurt you, although you have forgiven me now, But you didn''t do anything wrong, it was me who made the mistake first. As for Yunbei... she''s doing it for your own good too, but she just used the wrong method. As for Ye Caicheng, you should treat it like a rude person!" Xuanyue turned her head, the clear moonlight fell on his cheeks, making his handsome face even more handsome and soft, Xuanyue''s heart softened, she hugged Xingan and shed tears. "Isn''t it just a Ye Caicheng, he deceived you, I killed him for you, why do you care so much, so sad?" Xing An hugged Xuan Yue tightly, her dissatisfied voice full of sour vinegar. "No, I''m going to find him myself." Xuanyue said. "Ye Caicheng''s martial arts are on par with me, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone!" Xing said darkly. Xuanyue said lightly: "He won''t kill me. There must be a break between me and him..." Xing An sighed: "Since that''s the case... that''s fine." Xuanyue gently released Xing An and said, "You don''t have to follow me, you don''t have to protect me, he won''t hurt me." "Okay!" Xing An said, seeing Xuanyue insist. Chunxiang Building, in the courtyard of Ye Caicheng. "Caicheng, Sister Yue hasn''t come out for the past two days, I miss her so much!" Xu Naling only wore a bellyband and swayed twice in front of Ye Caicheng. "Maybe there is something in the palace, if you want her, come to the palace tomorrow!" Ye Caicheng was drinking tea, pretending that he didn''t see the charming girl dangling in front of him. "Okay, I went to the palace to see it." Xu Naling clapped her hands, suddenly pretending to be crooked, and fell into Ye Caicheng''s arms. "Caicheng, we don''t have that today..." Xu Naling smiled and winked at Ye Caicheng. Ye Caicheng burst into laughter. In front of the woman, he was also active. Perhaps it was Xu Naling''s cute, lively and undisguised character that attracted him. He really liked Xu Naling! "No one?" Ye Caicheng supported Xu Naling to prevent her from falling down, and when he touched the slippery skin with his palm, he was no longer willing to leave. "That''s it... that''s it, you''re bad, you know it, but you want people to tell it." Xu Naling''s body warmed up, and her smooth skin exuded a youthful and attractive beauty! "Little fairy..." Ye Caicheng hung her nose dotingly and slowly lowered her face. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 745 Xu Naling thought that Ye Caicheng was going to kiss her, so she hurriedly closed her eyes and pursed her lips. After waiting for a long time, his lips did not fall, but he waited for a teasing sneer from the person above his head! "Ah, you deliberately teased me!" Xu Naling patted Ye Caicheng''s chest relentlessly, her pink fist raised exaggeratedly, but it fell gently, like a gentle touch. Ye Caicheng only felt a tightness in his lower abdomen, stood up abruptly, picked up Xu Naling horizontally, and threw it on the bed! "Since you have invited me so graciously, I can''t refuse it!" Ye Caicheng leaned down with a smile, kissed Xu Naling''s lips domineeringly, and quickly took off his clothes. Her firm chest was rubbing against Xu Naling''s bellyband, and she felt her even more shy and lovely across a layer. Ye Caicheng''s big palm covered her belly pocket, and she gently sensed the trembling of her delicate skin under her belly pocket... "Ugh, Caicheng..." Xu Naling groaned unbearably, humming, it was so seductive. "Linger..." Ye Caicheng gently hooked, took off Xu Naling''s bellyband, two fiery bodies were entangled together, one turned over, Xu Naling lay on Ye Caicheng''s body. Xu Naling felt the heat from Ye Caicheng, her shy face was burning up, bit her lip, looked at Ye Caicheng innocently and said, "Caicheng, you, you are amazing there!" "Since you praised so much, then I have to repay you well..." Ye Caicheng smiled and was about to take the most crucial step... "Bang!" The door was kicked open suddenly! The cold night wind blew in, Xu Naling screamed, Ye Caicheng hurriedly covered Xu Naling with clothes, hugged her, and looked at the door coldly. At the door, a stunning woman with flowing black hair stood there coldly, just like Qiongxian! "Ye Caicheng, I have something to tell you!" Xuan Yue said coldly, then turned around and left. When she was outside, she didn''t hear what Ye Caicheng and Xu Naling were doing. In normal times, no matter what happened, she would definitely turn around and leave, but today is different. Xuanyue went to Tanyun Pavilion regardless of Ye Caicheng and Xu Naling''s expressions. She had just drank half a cup of tea when Ye Caicheng walked in with a dark face. "What''s wrong?" Ye Caicheng suppressed the anger in his heart. He swore that if it wasn''t Xuanyue who broke in just now, he would definitely kill that person! "Are you angry for interrupting your good deeds?" Xuan Yue said coldly, placing the teacup heavily on the table. "You..." Ye Caicheng sensed Xuanyue''s hostility and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue looked at him coldly and said, "Why are you lying to me?" Ye Caicheng didn''t realize the meaning of her words for a while, and looked at her blankly. "Why lie to me? I trust you so much!" Xuan Yue said again. "You already know?" Ye Caicheng was surprised at first, then sat down next to Xuan Yue and said very calmly. "Yes. Before the Empress Dowager died, she told me!" Xuanyue said coldly. "What do you want to know?" Ye Caicheng asked. "Why do you want Xing An to ascend the throne? Why do you let Dao Nu persuade Gui Xiao to tell me that, I have already promised to go to Tuli with you, you can''t even wait for a few days, do you want me to give birth prematurely? " Xuanyue''s voice was as cold as ice. Ye Caicheng could see that her cold eyes were full of disappointment and anger! "I did let the Empress Dowager take the lead and let Xing An enthrone Xing An and let you be your queen. I didn''t do other things. It was the sword slave who made his own decisions." Ye Caicheng said: "You finally know, and I don''t feel so guilty anymore. ." "Even if you didn''t instruct Dao Slave, then why did you let Xing An ascend to the throne early, and let the Empress Dowager tell Xing An that Liu Yanran is his beloved woman!" Xuanyue said coldly. "Xing An will be enthroned sooner or later. He is the emperor. Sooner or later, he will accept other concubines for various reasons. I want you to go to Tuli with me sooner. Know your situation." Ye Caicheng said. Let Xuanyue experience life with Xing An early and leave early? "You really worked so hard!" Xuanyue sneered: "What qualifications do you have to come to manipulate my life? Is it because you misunderstood me as the Dark Saint? For the Demon Race?" Ye Caicheng slowly shook his head and said, "No, just because I love you." Xuanyue was silent. "If you follow me, you will be happier than with Xing An. However, even without him, you will not stay by my side. Although I deceived you, I have never hurt you!" Xuanyue pursed her lips tightly and suddenly shouted, "Who is outside!" Xu Naling''s body slowly appeared at the door. Her beautiful little face was covered with tears, and she looked at Ye Caicheng sadly: "I knew you didn''t forget Sister Yue, I knew you didn''t love me, woo woo..." Xu Naling said and rushed out. "Ling''er..." Ye Caicheng was impatient and looked back at the indifferent Xuanyue, not knowing what to do for a while. "Go after her. You saved my life. Now, we are settled. From now on, I don''t want to see you again!" Xuanyue said coldly. Ye Caicheng sighed and finally chased Xu Naling away. When Xuanyue came back to the palace, she hadn''t left the palace for a long time. Maybe Yunbei knew something. When she came back after leaving the palace, she didn''t mention anything to Xuanyue. Seeing that Yunbei''s face was wrong, Xuanyue asked, "What''s going on?" "Sister, are you and Ye Caicheng..." Yun Bei glanced at Xuan Yue carefully and said again, "Ling''er is missing!" "Linger is missing?" Xuanyue was surprised. Yun Bei nodded: "Ye Caicheng went back once, he said that Linger might have gone to Tuli, he went after Linger and asked me to say goodbye to you, he said that after he caught Linger, he would come back to apologize to you. " Xuan Yue had a sullen face and did not speak. Yun Bei was also silent. At this time, it was useless for her to say anything. "Yunbei, go down, I''m going to practice." Xuanyue said, but suddenly, she felt a dull stinging pain in her chest. She covered her heart and frowned in pain. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Bei, who had just left, hurried to support Xuanyue. Seeing that Xuanyue''s face was strange, she reached out to grab Xuanyue''s hand and wanted to take her pulse! As soon as her hand touched Dao Xuanyue''s hand, she was suddenly bounced off by a huge vindictive aura, and she spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out! Yun Bei had already reached the ninth rank of skill, and was actually injured by Xuanyue''s internal breath! Xuanyue was surprised and wanted to help Yunbei, but inside her body there seemed to be a long string of strange air currents rapidly flowing! Her body was hot and painful, as if it was about to explode at any moment! "what" She screamed and suddenly fell to the ground! She is so hot, she is so uncomfortable! What''s up with her? Have you been poisoned again? Xuanyue was secretly trying to suppress this strange feeling, but the more she suppressed it, the more painful it became! The fighting qi and the strange aura in her body were like two terrifying and terrifying bombs that suddenly collided. Xuanyue only felt a "bang" from her body, and all her strength suddenly dried up. She fainted before her eyes and completely lost consciousness! This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 746 When Xing An came over, Xuan Yue was completely unconscious. She was as calm as if she had fallen asleep, her breathing was weak, but surprisingly calm. Xing An was very worried, he went to check Xuanyue''s pulse again, and found that Xuanyue was everything as usual, and there was nothing unusual about it. Yun Bei woke up after two hours, Xing An asked her, but she couldn''t say why. Xuan Yue''s sudden fainting is really strange, Xing An and Yun Bei have no clue! After Xuanyue was in a coma for a few days, Xing An became anxious and people became irritable. Even Xiaoxing''s visit was rejected by him! This kind of thing that is lost and found, and will be lost, is really bad! Xing An stayed in front of Xuan Yue''s bed every day, not eating or drinking, holding Xuan Yue''s hand tightly, wanting to spend so much time with her! On the seventh day, Man Zhen rushed over, his expression was very bad, and it seemed that there was no accident when Xuan Yue was unconscious. "Do you know something?" Xing An hurriedly asked when he saw Man Zhen''s expression, and he had some confidence in his heart. Man Zhen thought for a while, and said to Xing secretly: "His Royal Highness and her magical beast, that night owl... No, it should be said that the wild wolf established a blood contract, does the emperor know?" Xing An nodded: "Have you ever heard her mention that magic pet called Little Badger?" Man Zhen nodded: "Yes." "Does it have anything to do with it?" Xing An hurriedly asked. Man Zhen said: "His Highness was unconscious for no reason. She didn''t do anything with anyone before. I checked her pulse, and now she has recovered. Although she is very weak, there is no sign of poisoning." In this case, the problem really may lie with the little badger! Xing An looked at Man Zhen''s expression of hesitating to speak, and scolded: "Do you know something?" Man Zhen glanced at Xing An and said with some unease: "I''m just guessing, if this matter is really because of her magical pet... things will be bad!" "How?" Xing An hurriedly asked. Man Zhen said: "Because I found out that my beast pet is also gone, missing!" "Is it related?" Xing An hurriedly asked. Man Zhen said: "My magic pet, I can go to His Highness''s magic pet for a duel!" "what?" Star Dark was shocked. "His Royal Highness''s magic pet is not an ordinary magic pet, but the number one destroyer in the world!" Man Zhen said hurriedly. Xing An sat down on the edge of the bed and gave Xuan Yue a deep look. "I have long felt that her magic pet is unusual!" Xing An said: "Since it is ranked first, there should be no danger." Xing An naturally knew what it meant to conclude a bloodline contract. Little Badger''s life and death are closely linked with Xuanyue''s life and death! Man Zhen''s magic pet was the second-ranked Warcraft, while Little Badger ranked first. Xing An comforted himself in his heart that Little Badger would win and Xuanyue would wake up. Seeing that Xing An didn''t speak, Man Zhen didn''t dare to speak for a while! "Do you know where they are?" Xing An suddenly stood up, grabbed Man Zhen''s neck and asked, "If she can win, how could Xuan Yue be in a coma!" Man Zhen sighed and said, "I don''t know either. If I had known, I would have rushed over to stop it. After finding out that it was missing, I didn''t care at first, but then I vaguely felt that something was wrong. I was afraid that something would happen to His Highness, so I first Came here in no time!" "Don''t you know where your own magic pet went? Aren''t you the head of the holy priest? Aren''t you omnipotent?" Xing An scolded anxiously. "How arrogant the Tianpeng Beastmaster is, although I have established a spiritual contract with it, it is impossible for it to listen to me completely. This is a competition between their monsters, just like humans always like to be the best in the world. In the same way, it is going to find Dangtian, so I can''t say anything." Man Zhen said helplessly. "Bastard!" Xing An slammed his fist on the edge of the bed. Xuanyue lay there peacefully, motionless! "Your Majesty, the most important thing right now is to find Destroyer and Tianpeng, the two great monsters fighting. I''m afraid that many innocent creatures will be implicated. Little Badger has a blood contract with His Highness. If something happens to Little Badger, His Highness will not survive." Seeing that Xing An was in a bad mood, Man Zhen hurriedly said. "She''s in a coma, does it mean that something happened to the little badger..." Xing An hurriedly asked Man Zhen. Man Zhen''s face is also very ugly. Compared with a magic pet, he naturally favors Xuanyue unconditionally. I hope Xuanyue is all right! He didn''t even want to see Tianpeng Beastmaster and Little Badger fight, angering any of them, and I don''t know how many people will suffer! Although there are not many Tianpeng beast masters, after all, there are many, and no matter how powerful the power of destroying the sky is, it is only alone, and its evolution has not yet been completed. If the two sides fight... Man Zhen thought of the legend from tens of thousands of years ago, and his body trembled involuntarily! "Your Majesty, let''s take His Highness to find them together. No matter who wins or loses, His Highness is not dead yet, at least he knows that Destroyer is not dead. It would be best if we can find them and stop them from continuing to fight!" Manchu Town said worriedly. Xing An pondered for a moment and said, "Where to find them? The world is so big, where can I find them?" "The war between the two great beasts, I don''t know how much vindictive fluctuations will be caused. Your Highness and I are both at the peak of the ninth-order strength. It''s actually not difficult to find them!" Man Zhen said hurriedly. "Okay, I''ll get ready and leave immediately!" Xing secretly said. Xing An went to the palace''s warehouse to find a small couch. This soft couch was an immortal artifact left over from ancient times. Xuan Yue slept on it. As long as someone wants to forcibly open the couch, the couch will activate the mechanism inside and emit thousands of poisonous silver needles! After closing it, even Xing An couldn''t open the couch. Take this out, and when Xuanyue wakes up, she will be able to come out by herself. If she doesn''t wake up, no one else can hurt her! Xing An put the couch on the carriage and followed Man Zhen out of the capital. Yunbei, Xiaobao, Xuan Zhongwu, Gui Xiao, and Song Jianmad all went out of the city together. After walking about a hundred miles, Xing An and the others saw waves of magic waves rushing out from the north of the sky. The fluctuations are strong and fast, and at a glance, you know that it is not something ordinary people or monsters can send out! "On the way to Tuli, let''s go, we''ll change course immediately!" Man Zhen looked at the sky, and the God of the Underworld thought for a while, and suddenly said. "Walking and riding are too slow, let''s speed up our pace and use our fighting spirit to fly!" Xuan Zhongwu suggested. Xing An had no objection, he was more anxious than anyone else. Immediately, he reported the bed that was on Xuanyue from the carriage, hugged it alone, and flew in the direction of Tu Li! This couch is very light, as soft and transparent as the wings of a cicada, and Xuanyue is also very light, but holding a comatose person will not change after all, and gradually, Xing An will fall behind a few people. The fellows suggested to let Xing An take a break and let them hold Xing An instead. Xing An stubbornly refused to let go, as if as soon as he let go, this woman would disappear at any time! Seeing that they couldn''t convince Xing An, everyone came up with a way to hold hands and fly side by side. In this way, the pressure of Xing An carrying Xuanyue alone was shared virtually, and the journey was much faster. On the way to Tu Li, Ye Caicheng, who was also hurriedly looking for Xu Naling, has yet to find anyone. This book comes from reading Chapter 747 It has been so many days, and he will inquire carefully when he has not been to a place. After inquiring, he finally determined Xu Naling''s whereabouts, so he walked in the direction he could. Walking into a dense forest, I heard the lewd laughter of men and the scolding of women vaguely heard in front of me. The voice was very familiar, and he was overjoyed. He chased after the voice, and found that not far away, a few vulgar men were flirting with a beautiful woman, and the man who was obviously not as strong as the men in front of him was still The woman who stubbornly protected herself and pointed at several men was Xu Naling! Ye Caicheng was like a descendant descended from the sky, repelling several eighth-order bandits, Xu Naling sat on the ground and cried silently. With her back to Ye Caicheng, she cried very sadly, her shoulders twitched, and she looked particularly pitiful. Ye Caicheng sighed, stepped forward, gently hugged Xu Naling from behind, and said, "Linger, I finally let me find you!" "Woooo...why are you looking for me, I want to go back to the Western Regions, I''m going to find my mother and the prince, woohoo..." Xu Naling''s crying voice changed, it seemed that she heard Ye Caicheng and Xuanyue talking Those words really hurt her deeply. "Linger, stop making trouble. Can you listen to me explain to you?" Ye Caicheng said helplessly. Xu Naling turned her head and glared at Ye Caicheng fiercely: "Did you decide that I''m making trouble with you? I''ve seen before that you are interested in Sister Yue, but we are both married now, you... woo, every time When I asked about you and Sister Yue, you kept it all secret, I thought you didn''t want to mention the past, but now I know that you still love Sister Yue in your heart." "Ling''er, if I still love her, how could I marry you?" Ye Caicheng''s tone was full of helplessness. When a woman cried, even a man like him was helpless, and only raised his flag and surrendered! "Yes, we are already married." Xu Naling raised her crying red eyes and looked at Ye Caicheng: "But you dare to say that you don''t have Sister Yue in your heart, dare you to say that you have no feelings for her anymore? You Don''t think that I can''t see the eyes you look at Sister Yue, I usually pretend not to know, but it doesn''t mean I''m really a fool. Uuu..." The more Xu Naling spoke, the more sad she became, and the more she cried. "Linger, I..." Ye Caicheng couldn''t say a word in the face of Xu Naling''s accusation. Yes, even he himself can''t guarantee whether there is really Xuanyue in his heart, how can he say it? "No matter what, I''ve already married you, and I won''t be tempted by other women anymore. As for Xuanyue... I admit, I didn''t forget her so quickly, but I just regarded her as a relative, the one I trusted the most. My friend, it''s definitely not like I have feelings for you, Linger, can you stop making trouble? Xuanyue misunderstood me in her heart, she has done so many things for the demons, and I rushed over before I could explain it to her. I''m after you!" Ye Caicheng said so much, and the last sentence was most in line with Xu Naling''s mind. She blinked and asked Ye Caicheng: "Really? Then... Then I am more important, or is it more important to Sister Yue?" Ye Caicheng was speechless! Why do all women like to ask such boring questions? "Linger, if you don''t believe me, then I swear to you!" Ye Caicheng didn''t answer Xu Naling''s question directly, raised his hand, and made a gesture to swear: "If I deceive Linger, I will not..." "Forget it!" Xu Naling hurriedly covered Ye Caicheng''s hand: "I''ll believe you when I see you chasing after you. But in the future, you can''t have any other thoughts on Sister Yue. Sister Yue has someone in her heart, and it''s up to you. Not worthy of her, hum!" "Okay, I''m not worthy of her, only stupid girls are worthy of me!" Ye Caicheng said hurriedly. Xu Naling nodded first, then remembered something, and reprimanded: "You scold me?" "You said it yourself." Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly. Ye Caicheng coaxed for a while, seeing Xu Naling pouting, and the two kissing again, Xu Naling finally gave up. "Can I go to the capital now?" Ye Caicheng was always thinking about what Xuan Yue said before leaving. When he went back, he still had to explain it to Xuanyue and apologize. Whether Xuanyue is willing to forgive him or not, he feels that this is what he should do. Xu Naling stood up from the ground, patted her skirt, and said, "By the way, I saw a wild wolf in a valley on the way." "Oh!" Ye Caicheng hugged her and ran in the direction of the capital. He has been walking very slowly these days in pursuit of Xu Naling''s trace. After explaining it clearly, he was relieved. "That wild wolf looks like Sister Yue''s little badger!" Xu Naling said again. "Little badger?" Ye Caicheng asked curiously. Over the years, Xuanyue has helped the demons in Tuli, and Little Badger has gone back several times. Xu Naling has seen Little Badger. "Yeah, it looks like I''ve been seriously injured. Later, I found out that the bastards you just pushed back were following me. I wanted to get rid of them, so I left in a hurry. I didn''t expect them to chase after me." Xu Na Spirit Road. "You said the little badger was injured? Is it serious?" Ye Caicheng grasped the key point in Xu Naling''s words. Xu Naling nodded and said, "Yes, if that wild wolf is a little badger, it is really badly injured, it looks like it is dying!" "Where?" Ye Caicheng stopped and landed on a clean grass. "Hey, in the valley in front, you''ve come so far!" Xu Naling said. "Go, go back and have a look!" Ye Caicheng said anxiously, he naturally knew about the blood contract between Xiao Badger and Xuanyue. If the little badger is really injured, if something happens, it will affect Xuanyue, and he can''t help it. Although he doesn''t know what the little badger is, he can vaguely guess something. If the little badger is really injured there, then the matter is very serious! After half an hour, the two came to the place where Xu Naling found the injured wolf. "Where?" Ye Caicheng looked around, but there was no sign of a wolf at all. "In, in... ah, right, in this direction!" Xu Naling pointed to a flat weed somewhere. Ye Caicheng immediately descended with Xu Naling. The weeds were crushed and fell down, clinging to the ground. On the pile of weeds, there is a piece of blood that has dried up. Ye Caicheng''s face turned pale, looking at the shape of the squashed weed, it was indeed a bit similar to the little badger. Could it be that the little badger really... Thinking of this, Ye Caicheng''s face changed slightly. If the little badger was really injured, who would hurt it like this? Who has so much patience? "When you saw this wild wolf, did it find you?" Ye Caicheng suddenly remembered something and asked Xu Naling quickly. The little badger knew Xu Naling, and if the little badger saw her, he would definitely recognize her! Animals must have been injured here, and the bloodstains are still there. But if it was a little badger, it didn''t find Xu Naling, it could only prove that it was seriously injured! "No!" Xu Naling shook her head: "I saw it from a distance, and was about to come over, but I felt someone following me behind me. I wanted to avoid it and come back. Later, you came!" "What about the vicinity? Did you feel any dangerous aura nearby, or a powerful enemy?" Ye Caicheng asked hurriedly. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 748 Although Xu Naling''s martial arts skills are not high, if there is an aura that is stronger than that of the little badger nearby, it is impossible for her not to feel it! "It doesn''t seem like..." Xu Naling said. If it is really a little badger, it can only mean that it was seriously injured to adjust its breath here, and it should have escaped here without being discovered by its enemies. But is it a little badger? Ye Caicheng lowered his head and searched carefully, hoping to find any clues! As long as the little badger really appeared here, even if only one feather was left, Ye Caicheng would be able to recognize it! "Caicheng, look over there!" Ye Zhaci was looking down and earnestly looking for this place, when Xu Naling suddenly patted him on the back and said loudly. Ye Caicheng raised his head, followed the direction of Xu Naling''s fingers and looked into the distance, only to see two... No, three powerful magic waves were entangled, and they should not be far from his position. He could even vaguely feel the powerful power of that magic! His heart sank faintly, and there was an extremely ominous premonition! Xu Naling just saw something suspected of a little badger appear here, and now there is such a powerful magic wave over there, what does this mean? Ye Caicheng secretly thought bad! "Ling''er, maybe it''s really a little badger." Ye Caicheng''s face became serious: "You should rush to the capital right now, no matter how far you go, if you meet someone around Xuanyue, or Xuanyue herself, Tell her immediately and let her rush to that place!" Ye Caicheng pointed to the direction of the magic shaking. "Then, what about you?" Xu Naling also vaguely sensed the seriousness of the situation. "I want to rush over to take a look, I''m afraid you just saw the real Xuanyue''s magic pet. If something happens to the little badger, Xuanyue will not be able to live, go and report!" Ye Caicheng said. "Okay, I''ll go right away, you have to be careful yourself." Xu Naling said hurriedly. The two of them showed their bodies and ran away from different directions. Xing An and the others hurried a day and a night, and in the next morning, they felt that the magical struggle was getting closer and stronger. "Hey, isn''t that eldest brother Ye''s princess?" Xiaobao''s sharp eyes were the first to see Xu Naling. A few people rushed over, and Xu Naling also saw a few people, panting to say all the words Ye Caicheng explained to her, everyone''s faces sank, leaving Song Jianmad to accompany Xu Naling to rush later, they all Quickly rush towards the direction of the fight! "It should be the front!" Man Zhen said, pointing to a huge valley in front of him. Everyone looked at the strong magic fight in front of them as if they were facing a big enemy. Man Zhen hesitated for a while and said, "Leave one person here to take care of His Highness, and the others rush over to help Little Badger!" "I''ll stay!" Here, Xiaobao is the youngest, and relatively speaking, he is also the weakest. Although Xuanyue will not be hurt, it is a surefire way to leave someone to protect her. "Then let''s hurry up." In the valley, Ye Caicheng was suddenly hit by a huge dragon-body monster, and his body flew far away. Xing An and the others hurried over, looking at the situation in front of them in surprise! In front of the little badger, stood two huge monsters! One of the officially full monsters, Tianpeng Beastmaster! The other one turned out to be the nine-clawed dragon king who ranked third on the World of Warcraft list! The little badger is still the gigantic wild wolf, and the Tianpeng beast master is a sculptural flying beast that has always been snow-white, with huge and sharp claws! The nine-clawed Demon Dragon King next to it, the dragon has nine sharp claws on its head, which fits its name very well! "I didn''t expect that the first-ranked Master Destroyer on the World of Warcraft list would come to help these stupid humans!" When the three beasts were fighting, the Nine-clawed Demon Dragon King sneered disdainfully in the gap between the fight. Little Badger struggled to deal with the magic from the two of them, and said coldly: "You are in a mess, and attacked me while this uncle was transformed and advanced. How do you think you can get better?" Tianpeng Beast Master said: "Our grievances have been tens of thousands of years, and it is not clear to calculate. Since you fell into our hands today, you can only be considered unlucky!" After it said, a silver-white light wave hit the abdomen like a little badger! The sturdy little badger turned over deftly in the air, dodging the silver-white light wave, it roared loudly, and suddenly spewed a dark black gas like turbid gas from its mouth, and the gas suddenly transformed into an arrogant-looking giant spirit, Go straight to the enemy on the opposite side! Hearing a loud bang, Tianpeng Beastmaster and Nine-clawed Demon Dragon King couldn''t dodge, and they were both repelled by several meters! "You two are despicable and shameless, even if this uncle doesn''t evolve successfully, you will not be my opponent just because you join forces!" Little Badger said, lucked out again, and spit out again, one after another to Tianpeng Beastmaster and Nine-clawed Demon The Dragon King is attacking! For tens of thousands of years, it has been able to rank first on the World of Warcraft list by virtue of the word "destroy the sky", which is by no means a false name! The Tianpeng Beast Master and the Nine-Clawed Demon Dragon King regretted being attacked again and again, and they were in a state of embarrassment. Tens of thousands of years of grievances, once triggered, become out of control! "Sure enough, it''s worthy of destroying the sky. It seems that the ancestors of this king were right. It was this king who was careless!" The nine-clawed dragon king transformed into a raging fire, and the rumbling sound came and rushed towards the little badger. Xing An and the others felt the strong fireworks. At this moment, if someone with a low vindictive qi stood here, I am afraid that the raging flames would have been burnt out! Once the three big monsters fight, life will be ruined, it seems that there is no exaggeration at all! "Everyone, be careful, they have already used their most powerful magic, we are mortals, and we will die if we are not careful!" Man Zhen said aside. Several people carefully watched the scene at that time, ready to find the right time to shoot! At this time, it is very likely that life and death will be determined in one move, and no one dares to be careless! If it weren''t for the sleepy woman above the valley, no one would want to stay here for a while! "Master Tianpeng, although the old man has concluded a spiritual contract with you, he is your master in name. I hope you will listen to the old man''s advice and stop fighting!" Man Zhen said hurriedly. "Man Zhen, this is a matter between our magical beasts, you don''t need to intervene, otherwise, don''t blame the deity for not remembering the past!" Tian Peng beast looked sharply at Man Zhen. Man Zhen was not to be outdone: "Humans have always been the rulers of heaven and earth. Even if you are the top three monsters, you must obey others!" "Ridiculous!" The Tianpeng Beastmaster sneered, and suddenly turned to Man Zhen. He probably felt that Man Zhen was degrading his face too much at the moment, and wanted to kill Man Zhen first. Man Zhen had already expected it, and shouted to Xing An and the others: "I will hold back the Tianpeng Beast Master, and you will solve the Nine-Clawed Demon Dragon King first!" "Humans are really cunning! Hmph, do you think you can hold back the deity with your own strength?" The Tianpeng beastmaster was furious, and countless waves of white light attacked Manzhen. After Man Zhen became an adult, he yearned for the position of the holy priest of the Holy Sect of Light, so he surrendered to a young Tian Peng. Although Tian Peng did not completely obey him, the two had a tacit understanding for many years. He has already understood the mind of the Tianpeng beastmaster. This is somewhat similar to when Xuanbin got the Phantom Ice Mink! While dodging the Tianpeng beast master, Man Zhen was looking for an opportunity to attack Tianpeng. This book comes from Chapter 749 The Tianpeng beast master was entangled, Song Jianmad''s swordsmanship was the fastest, and Yunbei''s magic was the strongest. Xing An, Gui Xiao, and Xuan Zhongwu attacked the Dragon King at the same time! Although several people have never fought together, at this time, the bald head in this life and death is so tacit, it is really rare! It was already very difficult for the Nine-clawed Dragon King to face the little badger alone, but now that three ninth-order masters were suddenly added, it seemed even more embarrassed. After a while, it was spit out by the little badger and was knocked down to the bottom of the valley! A few people followed the little badger to pursue the victory! Nine-clawed Demon Dragon Play gradually lost the strength to break free. After a while, he couldn''t hold it any longer. The flames on his body became weaker and weaker. Xuan Zhongwu was about to raise his sword to stab at it, and the little badger hurriedly said, "Be careful!" Xuan Zhongwu quickly retreated, but it was too late. The Nine-clawed Demon Dragon King is a fire-type beast, and the explosion is the strongest just before his death. The fight didn''t end so soon. It probably realized that it was not the opponent of these people, so it destroyed its internal strength, and wanted to die with the enemy in the last-minute explosion! Little Badger was careless for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be so decisive. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late! "boom!" A cloud of mushroom-shaped black smoke rose, Xuan Zhongwu was shot far away, seriously injured, and passed out! Xing An and Gui Xiao were also affected, but fortunately, Little Badger stood in the way and acted as a flame for the two of them. He was not injured and coma like Xuan Zhongwu! The little badger fell, the Nine-clawed Demon Dragon King was dying, and the little badger took a sigh and ended its life! "It actually wants to die with this uncle, so that its descendants can be promoted to the rank, but it is courageous, but unfortunately it underestimates this uncle! If I can be injured by a mere demon dragon, how will I ruin the sky? Despise the world!" Little Badger''s icy voice sounded, full of domineering words! "Ah..." There was a scream over there, Yun Bei was the last one who couldn''t hold on anymore and fell down! The Tianpeng beastmaster was also injured. He turned his head and looked at the little badger eagerly: "With a pair of three, destroy the sky, what pride do you have?" "What qualifications do you have to talk to me one-on-one? Every time this uncle is reborn, you Tianpeng and Jiulong will try their best to hunt me down before I succeed in my evolution. Ten thousand years ago, I dealt with your two families alone. Thousands of monsters deal with one of my uncle, what is the result? Hahaha! Haven''t all been eaten by my uncle? Now, when you join forces together, at the critical moment of my uncle''s evolution, you can''t wait to summon your disciples and grandchildren before you can. Do you think you can succeed?" Xing An and Gui Xiao were secretly shocked. The evolution of the little badger has only reached the fifth stage. If it is fully evolved, it will be a terrifying power! "Stop talking nonsense, as long as I can kill you, the reputation of the deity alone is not worth mentioning. If you kill you, my descendants will be the number one forever!" The Tianpeng beast master has grown up, and the little badger consumes a lot, and gradually becomes embarrassed during the fight. An hour later, the ghost owl was seriously injured and fell into a coma! Another hour later, Xing An was also seriously injured. Although he was not in a coma, his physical strength was severely overrun! For so many years, Xing An has never foreseen such a terrifying opponent! He didn''t understand why these beasts cared more about the number one ranking than humans! Xing An fell to the ground to adjust his breath, anxious in his heart. The little badger is getting more and more struggling. Seeing, it may not last long! He doesn''t care how powerful the little badger is, he is not worried at all when the little badger dies, the only thing he worries about is that the little badger dies and Xuanyue will not survive! "Clang!" The turbid air in Little Badger''s mouth collided with a wave of fluctuations from Tianpeng, making a harsh crashing sound. The little badger suddenly stepped back again and again, and his strong body began to tremble. "Hahaha... Your calamity is not thunder and lightning, it is given to you by the deity!" Tianpeng was overjoyed when he saw the little badger like this, thinking that he would definitely win, and was preparing to kill the little badger with one blow! "Little Badger!" Suddenly hot, an oriole-like coquettish sound resounded in the valley, and before Tianpeng turned his head, he felt a sharp sword stab at it! It turned back, and saw a clearing shadow flashed by, coming to the little badger, and Xiaobao also fell! "Owner!" Little Badger rejoices. "Little Badger, I''m here to help you!" Xuanyue stood beside Little Badger, her beautiful figure was like the only ruler of this world! "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to wake up at this time!" Tianpeng said angrily. "Damn broken eagle, he even sneaked out while Manzhen was not paying attention and made me coma, but unfortunately you can''t guess, I signed a blood contract with the little badger, it is in danger, even if I pass out of a coma, I can still Forcibly wake up! You beast, your masters are all my subordinates, how dare you be so presumptuous!" Xuan Yue''s face was gloomy and her tone was extremely cold! "Man Zhen is not my master, this deity is not like a beast like destroying the sky, the more you live, the more you go back, and you will actually recognize humans as the master! And you, a demon girl, don''t think that you are the goddess of light to be self-righteous, I am not a vulture, this deity It is the Tianpeng beast master between heaven and earth! A feather of the deity falls, and it can be transformed into the descendant of the goddess of light!" "Ridiculous!" Xuan Yue sneered and said, "Little Badger, let''s go!" She was too lazy to talk to this "carving"! "Yes, master!" At this moment, the little badger suddenly felt extremely proud! With a graceful spin, Xuanyue jumped onto Little Badger and instructed Little Treasure, "Little Treasure, this is where Little Badger and I stand. You can check their injuries by the side!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, Little Badger''s body rushed towards Tianpeng Beast Master like an arrow from the string! Little Treasure watched this scene in surprise. He could only feel that two rays of light, one black and one white, were entangled together, and he couldn''t see clearly at all! After looking up for a while, he rescued the comatose people one by one. Everyone sat on the ground, while meditating and recuperating, while watching the earth-shattering fight in the sky! After half a day, the Tianpeng Beastmaster finally couldn''t stand it anymore and was swallowed by the little badger in one bite! The world seems to have suddenly quieted down! Little Badger and Xuanyue did not fall, but turned into a more powerful black light that expanded rapidly in the air, covering the sun! "What''s going on?" Yunbei asked hurriedly. "They... are going to be promoted! Destroy the sky will transform in advance and complete the last transformation, and Your Highness... she will be promoted to the tenth order soon!" Man Zhen was excited and burst into tears. If he was able to see this scene in his lifetime, even if he died, he would have nothing to regret! Xuanyue''s body slowly moved away from Little Badger''s back. Gradually, Xuanyue''s light became transparent, and then turned into a dark silver light! The little badger is also wrapped in a black halo! The halo of the two is like a silkworm cocoon, spinning rapidly, and finally, one person and one beast, slowly falling! "Don''t disturb us, we will protect them by the side!" Ghost Xiao also said quickly. Several people immediately surrounded, forming a protective barrier for Little Badger and Xuanyue! One day has passed, two days have passed...Ten days have passed! During these ten days, everyone has been here, taking care of their inner breath while protecting Xuanyue and Little Badger! This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 750 On the night of the tenth day, the dark silver halo around Xuanyue suddenly spread out little by little, and the dark silver halo turned into a huge wave of light, rushing towards the sky! The dark night sky was illuminated, and suddenly the goose feather snow fell! The first snow of the year is finally here! Xuanyue is like reborn, her face is ruddy, her whole body exudes a faint halo, the halo disappears little by little, she suddenly opens her eyes, light brown pupils, brighter than ever, with the light The dizziness disappeared, and her body exuded a powerful fighting qi... tenth-order fighting qi! "Sister/Xuanyue!" Everyone gathered around. Xuanyue only felt comfortable throughout her body, and there was a warm, incomparably comfortable fighting spirit flowing through her body. This grudge is like an obedient snake, wandering freely in her body! Xuanyue was about to speak when she saw the black halo around the little badger beside him also transformed into a black light wave, and in the same state that Xuanyue was promoted just now, it began to transform! Its body shape changed from a wild wolf, to a lion, to a flying dragon, and then... The little badger actually shrank even smaller and smaller, and turned into its original form... a badger! Everyone looked at the little badger silently. It is a wolf, a lion, and a flying dragon, all so perfect, even if it is Ye Xiao who has evolved for the first time! But, turning into such a badger... Really. "Little Badger, is this the result of your evolution?" Xuanyue picked up the little badger with one hand, looked at Xuanyue and said. The little badger said with a bitter black face, "I was disturbed when I was evolving. Although my strength was not affected, but...the shape could not be evolved, and I would be beaten back to its original shape." "Uh... it''s good for you to mourn and change." Xuanyue gloated. In the fight with Tianpeng, she first saw the truly terrifying strength of the little badger! She knows that even if she is now promoted to the tenth-order strength, she is not necessarily the opponent of Little Badger. "Humph! What do you know? I call it low-key!" Little Badger glared at Xuan Yue in dissatisfaction. "Okay!" Xuanyue knew that the little badger was about to explode, so she didn''t dare to say anything more. Everyone quickly put away their joking eyes. Lord Ruintian, let alone a badger, even if it was a mouse, they would not dare to offend him! "Sister, you... have you really reached the tenth order?" Xiaobao is the youngest, and Xuanyue''s tenth order strength is also what he yearns for most. Xuanyue nodded and said: "It should be. I feel that my body and fighting spirit have reached the most perfect state. I feel that every part of my body can be shot according to my thoughts at will!" As Xuanyue spoke, she made a slight gesture, stretched out her hand and pushed it, and a small hill in front fell to the ground! The crowd was stunned. Xing An snorted coldly, looking extremely dissatisfied. "Don''t be complacent, Man Zhen said that you only got promoted so quickly with that mysterious ring in your hand. Wait, I will advance to the tenth rank with my own abilities, surpassing you!" The hardest thing to accept is that Xing An is dark. What kind of man can accept a woman who can''t beat him? Xuanyue looked around and saw that Ye Caicheng was injured and Xuan Zhongwu was the most seriously injured. Except for the two of them, everyone''s injuries are almost healed, except for the two of them. Xuan Zhongwu was accidentally injured, but Ye Caicheng was alone to help Little Badger get hurt when no one else came. "Sister Yue, Caicheng''s injury hasn''t healed yet. He knows you have something to do, but he''s worried. Let me go back to report and I''ll come over to save the little badger. Can you...can you forgive him?" Xu Naling laughed aside. said. Ye Caicheng pulled Xu Naling and motioned her not to talk too much. Xuanyue was startled, looked at Ye Caicheng and said, "It depends on the situation, if my son accepts him, I don''t blame him." "Your son? Sister Yue, when will it be!" Xu Naling looked at Xing An with a bitter face: "Your Majesty, you have to do your best, and let Sister Yue give birth to a baby soon..." Everyone laughed along, but Ye Caicheng''s eyes lit up, knowing that Xuan Yue had forgiven him! The snowflakes in the sky are scattered, and this valley seems to be more beautiful than ever. Man Zhen suggested that everyone divide the fur of the Tianpeng beastmaster and the nine-clawed dragon. The two demon pills had already been eaten by the little badger, and only the fur was left. The three girls, Xuanyue, Xu Naling, and Yunbei, asked for the fur of the beastmaster Tianpeng. The beastmaster''s fur was smooth and soft. If so, it must be beautiful and warm! And its soft voice and the soft voice of the Nine-Clawed Demon Dragon suggested that Man Zhen take it back to support the Demon Marrow Pill! Eating the Demon Marrow Pill can speed up the promotion of martial arts, which was what the Xuan family did at the beginning. Everyone went back to the capital together. Here, everyone is fighting with the Tianpeng Beast Master and the Nine-Clawed Demon Dragon King, but in the palace, Xiaoxing is anxious like an ant on a hot pot! "Empress mother, it''s been so many days, why hasn''t the father returned?" Xiaoxing kept looking at the gate of Guanju Palace, her voice sounded pitiful... "Prince, don''t worry. Seeing you like this, your mother is also very anxious. Your father is in a hurry to leave, so just leave a few words... Or will your mother send someone to find your father?" Lan Bingning Seeing Xiaoxing like this, there was a hint of guilt in her heart, and she couldn''t help but suggest. Xiaoxing nodded again and again: "Okay, mother, hurry up then!" Lan Bingning called Xiaozhen: "Send someone out to see when the emperor and the queen will come back." After Xiaozhen left, Xiaoxing held her mouth aggrieved, and said with an uncomfortable face: "Mother... Did the royal father leave with that demon girl and don''t want me anymore?" There was a strange look in Lan Bingning''s eyes, and she shook her head and said, "No, how could the father not want Xiaoxing? Even if the father does not like the mother, he will not want you!" Lan Bingning said, her eyes were full of loss. Xiaoxing suddenly clenched her fists tightly and said secretly, "I will never let that demon girl have a better life..." "Prince, don''t talk nonsense!" Lan Bingning hurriedly covered Xiaoxing''s mouth and said, "Your father will be angry when you hear it, and you will blame your mother for teaching you badly." There was a hint of viciousness in Xiaoxing''s eyes, and she said, "The royal father won''t know... I''m going to kill that demon girl." Xiaoxing quieted down, he seemed to really hear a voice in his mind telling him: Kill that demon girl, kill the demon girl who stole your father, kill Xuanyue! In that way, the father and the emperor are yours, and the mother and queen will not be sad! There was a wicked look in Xiaoxing''s eyes that didn''t match his age... A look of joy flashed across Lan Bing Ning''s face. "Niangniang, His Royal Highness, the emperor and the queen have returned to the palace." Xiaozhen''s voice came. The look in Xiaoxing''s eyes flashed, and she got up and asked Xiaozhen: "Have the father and mother come back? Really?" Xiaozhen said, "Yes, I''m back." Xiaoxing looked back at Lan Bingning and asked, "Mother, are you going to Qinghua Palace?" Lan Bingning said: "The prince wants to see the emperor, the mother will go with you!" "Well! Good!" Xiaoxing nodded, thought about it, and then said: "Mother, I have to go to the room to get something first, you wait for me!" Lan Bingning nodded and watched the figure of Xiaoxing flash into his bedroom. After a while, he ran out again. Lan Bingning found that a cold silver light flashed between his sleeves! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 751 "Prince!" Lan Bingning hurriedly stopped Xiaoxing. There was a trace of panic in Xiaoxing''s eyes, and she hurriedly looked at Lan Bingning and asked, "Mother, what, what''s wrong?" Lan Bingning stared at his hand and was about to persuade a few words, but she said with a smile: "It''s nothing, Prince, let''s go!" "Let''s go, Queen Mother!" Xiaoxing held Lan Bingning''s hand, and the two walked towards Qinghua Palace. Xuanyue and Xingan had just arrived at Qinghua Palace, and before they could rest, they heard the palace maid report that Lan Bingning and Xiaoxing were coming. The two of them went out for so many days, and naturally they missed Xiaoxing very much. Xiaoxing and Lan Bingning walked in together, and they each saluted and sat down, but Xiaoxing didn''t do it. In his arms, he said in a milky voice, "Father, I miss you so much, where have you been these days?" Xing An took a big slap, took Xiao Xiaoxing into his arms, and said to Xiao Xiaoxing, "Royal Father has gone out, are you being good these days?" Little Xiaoxing nodded, glanced at Xuanyue, and said, "Good! Of course Erchen is good!" Little Xiaoxing''s eyes finally fell on Little Badger! Although the little badger is not dark enough, it is better than the shiny skin and round body. Although it is not cute enough, it is also a bit cute! Xiaoxing is still young, and he has no magic pet, so looking at the little badger, his eyes are reluctant to leave, and he seems very interested! Little Badger was full of hostility towards this handsome little boy, and cast his arrogant eyes on his little face with disdain. Seeing that Little Xiaoxing had been looking at him maliciously, his body arched uncomfortably in Xuanyue''s arms. Down, seems to want to escape! Little Badger noticed Little Xiaoxing''s warm gaze, and Xuanyue naturally felt it too. She even felt that Little Badger wanted to escape from her embrace, but in order to please Little Xing, Xuanyue decided to betray Little Badger! Xuanyue grabbed the little badger and held it by a tuft of fur, making the little badger unable to move. She just mentioned the little badger in front of Xiaoxing and said with a smile, "Prince, do you like it?" Xiao Xiaoxing''s eyes were obviously full of desire, but he looked disdainful. He didn''t start his head and said reluctantly, "I don''t like it, it''s so ugly!" "Ow!" The little badger let out a dissatisfied cry and looked at Xiaoxing with hostility. "Oh, I don''t like it. Also, the little badger is too ugly!" Xuanyue quickly echoed Xiaoxing''s words when she saw it. "Master, I''m hungry, I''m going to find something to eat!" Little Badger gave Xiaoxing a hostile look, his chubby body shook a few times, and finally broke free from Xuanyue''s arms. With a jump, he jumped out of the window with a bang, and disappeared like a gust of wind! "Wow! It''s so fast!" Xiaoxing''s eyes lit up, looking at the direction where the little badger disappeared. Outside the window, large flakes of snow fell, and the little badger had long since disappeared. "Next time it comes back, I''ll show it to you again!" Xuanyue laughed. Xiaoxing hesitated for a while, but ignored Xuanyue. Lan Bingning asked, "Your Majesty, where have you been with your sister these few days? My sister seemed to be a little sick when she left, is it okay?" Xing An did not speak, and looked at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue said: "I''m fine. Is the prince okay these days?" Lan Bingning had an impeccable and gentle smile on her face. Hearing Xuanyue''s question, she nodded hurriedly and said, "Prince has always been very good." "Father, is she uncomfortable?" Xiaoxing glanced at Xuanyue and asked suddenly. "Yeah. It''s ready now!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. "Oh!" Little Xiaoxing''s hands tightened in her arms, and her face seemed a little nervous. "Prince, what are you hiding in your sleeves?" Xing An suddenly asked, his face a little bad. "No...it''s nothing." Xiaoxing''s face flashed panic, and looked away in panic! "Take it out!" Zhizi Mo Ruofu, Xing An could see at a glance that Xiao Xiaoxing was lying. "Father, it''s really nothing!" Little Xiaoxing squeezed more and more tightly. After all, he is a child and can''t lie. The more it is like this, the more obvious it is. Xing An obviously didn''t believe what he said, so he reached out and took out the cold dagger he hid in his sleeve. "Are you hiding a knife in your sleeve?" Xing An was surprised when he took out the things in his sleeve, and then scolded. Xing An''s expression and tone became extremely cold, like snowflakes scattered outside, and the frozen person shivered. "Royal father, I, I just play with the dagger, I, I don''t want to do it!" Xiaoxing said, and glanced at Xuanyue with a guilty conscience. "Are you still lying?" Xing An coldly asked. "Xing An, don''t teach the prince a lesson." Xuanyue couldn''t see Xiaoxing''s eyes, a tingling feeling came from her heart, but she suppressed it and persuaded: "The prince is a boy, and he likes to play with daggers. Hou Fei. It doesn''t matter!" "You still speak for him, he took this dagger and clearly wanted to hurt people!" Xing An said coldly. Little Xiaoxing seemed to have suffered a great deal of grievance, her mouth pouted, and she wanted to cry. "Xing An, forget it..." Xuan Yue''s eyes turned red, and tears almost fell out. After the enemy of Little Badger was eliminated, she and Little Badger were both promoted to tenth-order strength at the same time. Originally, she was very happy when she came back this time. As soon as she came back, Xiaoxing came to see her. Although Lan Bingning also came with her, she was still very happy. But seeing the dagger in Xiaoxing''s sleeve and the way he looked at her, Xuanyue realized that he was holding this dagger to hurt her! His son was only five years old, and he was going to hurt her with a dagger. It was impossible for anyone to be sad. Xing An saw that Xuan Yue''s eyes were red, and her heart was hurt and angry. She looked at Xiao Xiao Xing coldly and said, "Who taught you this? Why did Empress Donggong make you angry? Why did you take her life?" "Xing An, stop talking!" Xuan Yue said loudly, her heart seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t say a single word of sadness. "Wuwu... Royal father, you don''t like me anymore, you help this demon girl to talk, wuwu, she is a bad woman, royal father has been with her for so many days, Xiaoxing has not seen you, now father The emperor still wants to scold me..." Xiaoxing couldn''t tell right from wrong at all, she just thought that Xing was murdering him, she just didn''t like him! From his birth to the present, Xing An has never left him for more than twelve hours. Even if Xing An goes to war, he will always go with him! This time, he had not seen Xing An for so long, and felt even more aggrieved in his heart! No matter how smart he is, he is only a five-year-old child. In his world, many things cannot be measured by right or wrong! "Snapped!" Suddenly, Xing An stretched out his hand and landed on Xiao Xiaoxing''s face. Lan Bingning and Xuanyue both looked at Xingdan and Xiaoxing in surprise. Xiaoxing seemed to be stunned by this slap, and didn''t respond for a while. Xing An was also a little surprised, looked at the palm of his hand, and then looked at Xiao Xiaoxing, he wowed and burst into tears. "Your Majesty, you''re too much, he''s just a child." Lan Bingning hurried over to hug Xiaoxing, tears welling in her eyes. "Wuwu, Queen Mother, the father doesn''t want me anymore, we don''t want us anymore, you take the sons away, I don''t want to see the father, let alone this woman." Little Xiaoxing cried in darkness, the more she cried, the louder she cried. This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 752 Xuanyue was at a loss, hurriedly stood up from the chair and walked to Xiaoxing''s side, lowering her head to touch Xiaoxing''s face. Xiaoxing slapped her hand away, and said fiercely, "Don''t touch me!" Xuan Yue''s hand froze awkwardly on the ground, and her tears flowed more and more violently! This son, what should Xuanyue do with him? "Get off!" Xing An coldly said. He really couldn''t stand it anymore. What Xiaoxing did today was indeed a bit too much! "Woooo..." Xiaoxing cried even louder. In his ear, a gentle voice suddenly said: "Prince, kill this woman, she stole the father and killed her..." Xiao Xiaoxing''s eyes suddenly became dull for a moment, as if he was fascinated by something. Lan Bing Ning pulled him out, and suddenly, he pushed Lan Bing Ning away! He used his vindictive energy, but Lan Bingning was not guarded, but was pushed far away by his palm and fell to the ground. As soon as her body flew out, Xiaoxing quickly picked up the dagger that Xingan had thrown on the ground! Xuan Yue and Xing An were both attracted by his sudden movements, Lan Bing Ning fell to the ground and cried out in pain, both of them looked over there, but did not pay attention to Xiao Xiao Xing. When he noticed Xiaoxing again, he had already picked up a dagger on the ground, and stabbed at Xuanyue fiercely! "Ah..." Xuanyue groaned, looking at Xiaoxing with sadness and puzzlement in her eyes. She never thought that she would be stabbed by a five-year-old child! And this person is her own son. "Beast!" Xing An shouted loudly, pushing Xiao Xiaoxing away violently. Seeing the blood on her hand, Xiao Xiaoxing seemed to regain her senses, but the person had already been pushed to the ground by Xing An. "Xuanyue, how are you?" Xing An looked back at Xiao Xiaoxing, if this person wasn''t his son, he would have killed him already! "I''m fine..." Little Xiaoxing may just be impulsive, and she is too young to be ruthless. If she goes in one more point, I am afraid that Xuanyue will die on the spot! Xuanyue said so, but already curled up in pain. Her heart hurts even more, with a sharp pain! "It hurts so much, is it okay?" Xing Anqi''s eyes were red, and he glared at Lan Bingning: "You taught a good son!" Lan Bingning was stunned there, and her eyes were full of surprise and shock! "Don''t care about the mother''s affairs, you are not allowed to kill the mother for this woman!" Xiao Xiaoxing was so angry that she was about to cry. "Come on, go and announce the imperial physician!" Xing An hurriedly instructed, Yun Bei hurriedly went to ask for the imperial physician, and there was chaos in the Qinghua Palace. Xing An first gave Xuanyue acupuncture points to stop the bleeding, and supported her, but did not dare to draw out the dagger for fear that she would lose too much blood. Xiao Xiaoxing sat on the ground, looking at XingDan with some fear. "Why does the prince have a dagger in his hand? Why did he suddenly assassinate Xuanyue? What did you tell him?" Xing An asked Lan Bingning with a cold expression. Lan Bingning''s face was full of tears, she looked at Xing An at a loss, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. "Xing An, I''m fine, don''t scare the prince..." Xuan Yue endured the pain, no matter what, she believed that Xiao Xiao Xing would be so cruel at such a young age. There must be some misunderstanding, but to say that Lan Bingning taught him, she thinks it is unlikely. Lan Bingning loves Xiaoxing very much, she can see it. "I don''t want you to say good things for me." Xiaoxing held back her tears, looked at Xing An stubbornly and said, "My mother never spoke ill of this woman in front of me, and my mother always comforted me that my father loved me, now It seems that Erchen was wrong!" "You bastard, if you dare to call her ''this woman'' again, I will immediately ask the Department of Punishment to put you in jail, you pervert!" Xing Anqi''s mouth trembled, he suddenly understood that over the past twenty years, What does Long Yan feel when facing him? It turns out that a rebellious son is such a headache! "Father, why are you murdering me? You are obviously wrong. How long has this woman been in the palace? You ignore me and my mother. Everything you said to me is false, what did I do wrong?" Xiaoxing Righteously looked at the star dark. The more sincere he said, the more guilty he looked in his eyes. "Who can say she is a demon girl, but you can''t. Because she is your mother!" Xing An''s cold words blurted out. Xuanyue wanted to stop it, but it was too late. "I don''t want her to be my mother, there is only one mother. No matter how many women you have, you can''t be my mother!" Xiaoxing obviously hadn''t reacted to the meaning of Xing''s secret words for a while. "Others may not be qualified, but she has!" Xing An said coldly. "Xing An, don''t talk about it, he is still young." Xuan Yue endured the severe pain and desperately held Xing An''s hand. "Don''t move, I must teach this stinky boy a good lesson today. He can kill his mother when he is old. If he is a little older, won''t the sky be turned over by him?" Xing An said coldly. "Xing An, I told you to stop talking." Xuan Yue said hurriedly. There were oddities in everything tonight. Xuanyue knew that Xiaoxing didn''t like her, but she didn''t think Xiaoxing would stab someone he didn''t like, but his father liked. Xiaoxing is very emotional, even if he doesn''t like Xuanyue, he can''t bear to see Xingan sad. Xing An endured the anger in his heart, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out! The imperial physician hurried in and broke the deadlock. The imperial doctor first showed Xuanyue''s injuries, and then let everyone go out. After more than an hour of intense treatment, Xuanyue''s dagger was finally pulled out and the wound was bandaged! Xing An was always by the side, Lan Bingning and Xiao Xiaoxing did not dare to leave. The imperial doctor bandaged the wound and wrote the prescription on the side. Xing An hurriedly walked to Xuan Yue''s side and said, "Does it hurt?" "I''m fine." Xuan Yue shook her head, her face a little ugly. The faint pain in her lower abdomen was very uncomfortable. There was no anesthesia in this era, and the injury was really a tragic thing. The most important thing is how deep the wound is, whether there is any damage to the internal organs, and there is no instrument to check, and the place where the dagger bayonet... seems to be a bit bad. "How is the queen?" Xing An asked the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor took the pen, looked at Xing An with a dignified expression, and said, "My lady''s belly is hurt, and Wei Chen is worried that your lady''s belly will be hurt. If that''s the case... I''m afraid it will affect future fertility." "What?" Xing An''s face darkened. The imperial doctor saw that Xing An''s face was not good, and he was very frightened, and said quickly: "Maybe there may not be any harm, the emperor can rest assured, the servants will do their best to treat and minimize the damage to the empress." Xuanyue''s hand can''t help but gently caress her lower abdomen... She could see that what the imperial doctor said was just for fear that Xing An would be angry, and things could be even worse! Does she really have no children? Xiaoxing was born prematurely. She thought that Xiaoxing was gone. Now that she knew that Xiaoxing was alive, Xiaoxing stabbed him with her own hands. It may be difficult for her to regenerate in the future... "This is what you did!" Xing An exclaimed and scolded Xiao Xiao Xing. Xiaoxing seemed very guilty, kept her head down, was scolded by Xing An, and sobbed lowly. "Xing An, you all go out first, I want to have a few words with Xiao Xiao Xing alone." Xuan Yue suddenly said. Lan Bingning and Xiaoxing both looked at Xuanyue in surprise, and Xing An also looked at Xuanyue in surprise. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 753 "You are injured now, if this kid hurts you again..." Xing An said worriedly. Xiao Xiaoxing has just been promoted to the seventh rank, and Xuanyue''s injury is greatly reduced in the palace. Even if she is not injured, if Xiaoxing wants to hurt her, she will not fight back. "Xing An, don''t worry, Xiaoxing won''t do anything to me again." Xuanyue said: "There are some things...I want to tell him personally." Lan Bingning glanced at Xuanyue quickly, then stood up first and walked out. From the very beginning, Xuanyue has been looking at Lan Bingning''s expression. This matter may not be her instructing Xiaoxing, but Xuanyue can feel that this matter has nothing to do with her. "You have to tell him..." "Yes. You go out first!" Xuan Yue interrupted Xing An''s words. Xing An hesitated for a moment, glanced at Xiaoxing, and said warningly: "If you do it again, I will definitely punish you!" With that said, Xing An also walked out. In the huge bedroom, only Xuanyue and Xiaoxing were left. Xuanyue didn''t speak, she just looked at Xiaoxing so tenderly, Xiaoxing seemed very guilty, being looked at by Xuanyue like this, she became more and more uneasy! "Prince, sit next to me." Xuanyue said. Xiaoxing hesitated for a moment, then walked over slowly. "Prince, do you hate me?" Xuan Yue looked at Xiao Xiao Xing and asked suddenly. Xiaoxiao bit her lip and glared at Xuanyue angrily, "What do you want? You want the royal father to punish me, right?" Xuanyue shook her head gently and said, "No, if I were that kind of person, your father would have put you in jail long ago." "Humph!" Xiaoxing snorted coldly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that Xing An was very strict with his character education. What Xuanyue said, it was really possible. "Why are you attacking me today?" Xuanyue asked. Xiaoxing buried her head, and after a long time, she slowly raised her head and said, "Are you in pain?" Xuan Yue''s heart warmed, but she didn''t show it on her face, she just nodded lightly and said, "Yes, I''m in pain." "Then... will you die?" Xiaoxing asked again. Xuanyue shook her head gently and said, "I won''t die for the time being." Xiao Xiaoxing seemed to be relieved, lowered his head, and his anger subsided a lot. "But I may not be able to give birth to a child as cute as you in the future." Xuanyue said sadly. "I, I didn''t mean to..." Xiao Xiaoxing''s voice was so small that Xiao Xuanyue almost couldn''t hear it. "Little Xing, no matter how much you don''t like a person, you can''t kill that person because of personal emotional factors, understand? Unless this person is heinous, you can''t decide the life and death of others based on your own preferences. No one is qualified for this, do you understand?" Xiaoxing nodded knowingly. Xuan Yue sighed and said, "Can you tell me what happened today, did you do it yourself, or did someone teach you to do it?" Xiao Xiaoxing raised her head and said, "You want to teach me after you wronged your mother, right?" Xuanyue shook her head: "No, I just don''t think you are a bad boy, you can''t do such a bad thing." Little Xiaoxing said excitedly: "I want to do this myself, a manly man, one person does things and one person is responsible, I want to do this myself, the dagger I went to get before I came, no one knows what I got. " Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Xuanyue knew that some things should not be rushed, so she nodded and said, "Okay, since you said that...then I believe you!" Little Xiaoxing slowly calmed down and asked Xuanyue: "Did you let the father and mother go just to tell me these words?" Xuanyue shook her head slightly and said, "No, there is one thing I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxing sat further away, looking at Xuanyue defensively. Seeing him guarding herself like this, Xuanyue couldn''t help sighing and said, "Your father just said you should call my queen mother, do you remember?" Xuanyue felt that the later some things were explained, the deeper the misunderstanding. Sooner or later, Xiaoxing will know the truth of the matter. Now that Xuanyue has been in his mind for so long, it is time to say it. "Humph! I won''t call you a queen mother, even if you help me to speak and plead in front of my father, I won''t call you a queen mother." Xiaoxing said stubbornly. "Whether you call me or not, I am your mother. Because, you are my child." Xuanyue said. "I''m the child of my mother''s queen." Xiaoxing frowned, he seemed to think of something, but he was very reluctant to go into it. "You are not Lan Bingning''s child. Five years ago, I gave birth to you, and other children took nine months to give birth, but you were born in more than seven months. At that time, I thought you would not survive, So I left the palace...I only knew when I came back this time that you are not dead yet." Xuanyue picked up the words that Xiaoxing could understand, and talked about the situation back then and now. After Xuanyue finished speaking, Xiaoxing didn''t speak for a long time. "Little Xing, you are five years old. You are a smart child. I believe you can understand most of what I say, right?" Xuanyue looked at Xiaoxing seriously and asked. Little Xiaoxing bit her lip, her blue pupils looked at Xuanyue in disbelief and doubt. In Xuanyue''s expectant look, she couldn''t help but ask, "You...you didn''t lie to me?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly, shook her head, and said, "It''s true, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your father and mother." "You... are you really my queen?" Xiaoxing asked again uncertainly. Xuanyue nodded slightly. Little Xiaoxing pressed her lips tightly and said, "You gave birth to me, not the queen mother? You...are my queen mother?" Xuanyue nodded again. "But, but..." Xiaoxing had been around for a long time and couldn''t say why. This news was a little too incredible for him, too shocking. It took him a while to laugh at the problem. "I had no choice but to leave you. If I knew you were still alive... I would definitely not leave you." Xuan Yue emphasized again. "Me, me, so I really stabbed my mother?" Xiaoxing''s tears were about to flow out again. Xuanyue sighed, for a while, she didn''t know how to explain it. After a long time, Xiaoxing said: "I don''t think you will lie to me, but my mother has taken care of me for so many years, I can''t make her sad." Xuanyue''s heart is sour: "You are a good child, a loving and righteous child!" Little Star did not answer. "You know the truth now, you can choose not to recognize my mother, but your father, he doesn''t want you or your mother, he just... protects me." Xuanyue said. "I have to think about it." Xiaoxing said. "Well. I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while." Xuan Yue thought for a while and said, "If you still can''t accept me, you think I''m disturbing your life. If you don''t want me in the palace, I''ll leave." "You...will you leave?" Xiaoxing asked uncertainly again. Xuanyue nodded slowly, took a long sigh, and said, "If you can''t accept me and want me to leave, I''ll leave. Lan Bingning has taken you for so many years, and it''s normal for you to have feelings for her. ." This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 754 "No!" Xiaoxing rebuffed: "If you leave, the father will be very sad. He may never forgive me again, and may even leave with you." Xuan Yue''s tears fell in a flash: "Silly son, but I don''t want to see you sad!" Little Xiaoxing bit her lip and looked at Xuan Yue stubbornly, for a while, she didn''t know what to say. "Go back to Guanju Palace with Lan Bingning. I''ll wait for you to figure it out. I won''t leave for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I get better." Xuanyue said. "Okay." Xiaoxing thought for a while, then nodded: "Then you have a good rest, Erchen retire!" Xiao Xiaoxing gave Xuanyue a salute, although her expression did not have the anger she had before, she still had a touch of alienation. After he left, Xing An walked in and asked what they said. "Are they gone?" Xuanyue asked. Xing An nodded and said, "Let''s go. What happened tonight is weird!" Xuanyue said: "I also feel it. Although Xiaoxing doesn''t hate me, he will not kill me because of this." "I suspect that Lan Bingning is playing tricks in it." Xing secretly said: "But Xiaoxing is so protective of her, I can''t force her to tell the truth." Xuanyue nodded, followed by a sigh, and said, "What''s even more strange is that Lan Bingning shouldn''t be so stupid to teach Xiaoxing directly. Although Xiaoxing is smart, she is still young. Isn''t Lan Bingning afraid that you will blame me?" Xing An pondered for a moment, and said, "When Xiao Xiao Xing assassinated you, I noticed that his expression seemed a little dazed." Xuanyue sighed and said, "I''m very afraid that Xiaoxing will be used and hurt." Xing An hugged Xuanyue and said, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t hide it from you. If it wasn''t for my selfishness, I''m afraid that you would take Xiaoxing and not tell you the truth, maybe you wouldn''t be where you are today. already." Xuan Yue let Xing An hold her, feeling his deep apology. Fortunately, fortunately, there is Xing An by her side, and only at this time can he feel a little love. Xing An put a light kiss on Xuan Yue''s forehead and whispered, "Sleep well, you are hurt, don''t think too much. One day, Xiao Xiao Xing will see clearly how good you are to him. I sincerely accept you." "I hope so!" The two slept together. At night, Xuanyue always had nightmares. In the dream, there is a ferocious-looking woman who is always robbing her things. In the dream, Xuanyue is very weak, it seems that something important in her hand has been robbed, and she can''t protect it if she wants to. Several times, she was awakened by nightmares, and the wound on her waist hurt her to death. After a while, she fell asleep again, and the nightmare continued in her sleep, and then she was awakened again. This was repeated countless times, Xing An did not sleep well, after a night of tossing, the sky finally brightened. Xuanyue developed a high fever. The imperial doctor said that Xuanyue was injured, thinking too much at night, having nightmares, sweating, and the wound was infected with poisonous cold, which caused the fever. The imperial doctor repeatedly explained that Xuanyue should not be excited or work any more, and the wound should not touch water, otherwise the wound will be more difficult to heal. Her wound was directly close to her belly, which was the uterus in Doctor Twenty-one''s mouth. If the belly is infected, it will be very difficult to get better, and it will make Xuanyue completely lose her fertility! Complete loss of fertility is two different concepts from the difficulty of getting pregnant again. Xuanyue was so frightened that she no longer dared to think wildly, she just cultivated with peace of mind. The next night, a guest came to Qinghua Palace and said that he wanted to see Xing An. When Xing An saw this guest, he was very surprised. After the palace maid served tea, she withdrew, leaving only Xing An and him in the living room, silent for a while. After a while, Xing An lost his patience and looked at the person sitting opposite: "Are you here today to taste tea?" "Brother, I haven''t seen you for so long. Is that the first thing you said when you saw your brother?" Tonight''s guest is the reunion! "I don''t think I need to be polite to you!" Xing An said lightly: "Also, don''t forget your identity, you are already a commoner, and you will be fine in the future, so it''s better not to come to the palace." Chongli''s face was a little lonely, and the life of the common people in the past few years has also made his handsome and evil cheeks covered with wind and frost. He said: "I came to the palace to see the emperor, and I''ll come to see you again. I haven''t been to the palace for so long, do you still hate your brother so much? Even if the emperor''s grandmother died, you didn''t tell me!" Xing An sneered and said: "Don''t keep calling yourself brother, why didn''t you think that you were my brother when you let me kill me?" Chongli said: "Xing An, it was my brother who was confused in the past. You don''t remember the villain''s past. Forget the past! Remember it in your heart, and you will be sad too." Xing An snorted coldly and said, "It seems that five years of ordinary life has changed you a lot. In this case, it seems that you have to experience life a lot!" "Xing An, are you so ruthless? Even the royal father has forgiven me, you..." Chongli gradually lost his patience and looked at Xing An angrily and said. "Compared to your cruelty, I am ashamed of myself!" Xing An snorted coldly and said, "If you are here, it is just to catch up, you can leave early now, I don''t have time." "Because the queen was injured?" Chongli didn''t even mean to leave. "Since you know, you should leave earlier." Xing said darkly. "The queen is injured, you have to take care of her. I''m afraid you don''t have time to manage the affairs of the government. Why don''t you find someone to help you." Chongli suddenly said. "What are you trying to say?" Xing An said coldly. "In the past five years, my mistakes have also been punished accordingly. I don''t know when my brother will return the position of the regent to me?" Chongli said coldly. "Idiot talking about a dream! Hurry up and get out!" Xing An angrily scolded him. "Originally from the same root, why do you hate me so much?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on Chongli''s face: "Or do you want me to reveal what you did more than ten years ago... to the world?" "You dare!" Xing An''s eyes narrowed. "Why don''t I dare? I have nothing now, but you are different. You are a good emperor who is admired by all the people in the world. Are you sure you don''t care if I announce what happened to you more than ten years ago?" Chongli said slowly, in his voice full of threats. In these years, Xing Ans party and government have had no wars, people live and work in peace and contentment, and taxes have been reduced a lot. Xing Ans rule is strict, and there are almost no corrupt officials under Xing An. The people have a lot of respect for Xing An! "Don''t forget, more than ten years ago, you instigated me to do that thing." Xing An said coldly: "Even if I kill you now, the royal father will not say anything." "You...you dare!" Chongli was a little scared. "You can try it." Xing An slowly stood up: "I count to three, if you haven''t disappeared, I will help you disappear." "one!" "Xing An, don''t be too heartless!" Chongli said urgently. "two!" "Xing An, if the bad things you did more than ten years ago are known, your position as emperor will not be guaranteed..." "three!" As soon as Xing An''s voice fell, Chong Li had already jumped into the courtyard of Qinghua Palace like a frightened rabbit. This book comes from reading Chapter 755 He walked too fast, stepped on the snow on the ground, slid down, he got up again in embarrassment, and shouted to the yard while running: "I will come tomorrow, hum! Tomorrow, I will definitely let you agree. ,I will not give up" Seeing Chong Li leave, Xing An put away the disgust on his face and returned to Xuan Yue''s bedroom. "Is it coming from reunion?" Xuanyue asked in a daze, opening her eyes. Xing An habitually touched her forehead, only to feel that Xuan Yue''s forehead was so hot that she could fry an egg. "Woman, are you feeling bad?" Xing An asked. Xuan Yue shook her head: "If you are by my side, I won''t feel uncomfortable." Xing smiled secretly, took off her shoes and sat down beside Xuanyue: "Chongli came to me, and wants to restore the identity of the regent!" "What?" Xuanyue was quite surprised, because of the shocking news, she was also a little sober: "How dare he make such a request? Does he have anything to threaten you?" Because of the fever, Xuanyue''s throat was burning, and her voice was hoarse when she spoke. "Yes." Xing An''s seriousness slipped through a stern look. "You didn''t promise him?" "No. His mind is not right. Since he has been demoted to a commoner, it is already good for me to keep his life, so how can I agree to him." Xing An said. Xuanyue nodded slowly and said, "If that''s the case...then why do you look so unhappy?" Xing An bowed his head and looked at Xuan Yue with a serious face: "Do you know... When the knife slave asked me out, would I also rush over?" "Because the slave sword has your handle!" Xuanyue said. Xing An nodded slowly: "I''ve been upright and upright all my life. Although I killed a lot of people, I didn''t do a few good things, but I committed suicide to the damned person, so I have a clear conscience in my life, but only that one thing... ...I can never let go." Xuanyue was silent. "You want to know, what''s the matter with the knife slave holding my handle?" Xing An asked again. Of course Xuanyue wanted to know, she was curious about what could restrain Xing An. When she asked Xuan Xuanshuang to pretend to agree to investigate the secret of the Empress Dowager, she wanted to investigate Xing An''s secret together. It''s a pity that Xing An''s secret is still unknown to him. "Actually, Chongli knew my secret. He asked Xuan Xuanshuang to investigate, but under the guise of me, it was mainly to investigate the Empress Dowager. Because of the bad thing I did, he encouraged me." Xing An Jian Xuan Yue didn''t speak, and continued: "And the bad thing I did was caused by him, and he was very afraid that I would know, so... this is also his secret, and I only learned from his confidant later. " "What the hell did you do?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. Xing An said: "Many years ago, at that time, I was only ten years old. A group of demons came to the capital, Xing An wanted to get a secret book in their hands, but he couldn''t steal it. At that time, the dark guard and He has very few confidants, not only could he not be able to steal it, but he was also humiliated by the demons." "Reliing that person, as you know, is the most narrow-minded. He can''t steal anything, and he harbors resentment, so he wants to seek revenge from the demons." Xing An sighed and said, "He didn''t dare to go, his subordinates didn''t dare to go. No one could use it, so he encouraged me, who was only ten years old at the time, to kill!" "How did he encourage you?" Xuanyue asked quickly. Xing An said: "He told me that the demons were bad people and wanted to go to the palace to assassinate the emperor. I was young at the time and didn''t know anything, and at that time, I liked his brother very much, so I listened to him. , I went to find those demons, at that time, I killed millions of demons!" "What?" Xuan Yue was shocked. Xing An nodded slowly: "Among those people, there are old people, children, women, and pregnant women! All of those people were killed by me, and I also obtained the secret book after re-liing. Only then did I know that I was cheated by Chongli. This is the sin and wrong thing I have done in my life... You don''t know, they cried miserably at that time, I heard Chongli''s words, and that was the key and suitable time to contact the magic power, The character is very violent, so I made such a mistake." What would everyone think if the news about Xing An got out? Their beloved emperor once killed the old, the young, the sick and the disabled, are they still willing to be the emperor of the Star Dark Party? They don''t care whether Xing An has any difficulties. "No wonder Chongli is so arrogant to want to return to the identity of the regent, but if you rejected him, will he hold a grudge and announce this matter?" If it was announced, rumors would spread, and the old men of the royal family would be afraid that if they couldn''t arrange it, they would come back and ruin Xing An. "If he dares to say it, I will kill him! Then he will die without any evidence!" Xing An said coldly. "But when I heard him leave, it seemed that he would come tomorrow, or you would definitely agree." Xuan Yue said oddly. Xing An nodded and said, "He said so, but... I won''t let him succeed." "Will he have other things?" Xuanyue asked. Xing An shook his head: "No matter what he has, I will not agree." Xuanyue said: "Re-separation is not a good thing, you are right not to let him be the regent." The next day, early in the morning, Chong Li actually came back. Xing An secretly thought to himself, it seems that he will be ordered to go on, and he will not be allowed to enter the palace in the future. "What? Did you figure it out?" Xing An came to Ting Rang, and said first, "You still decide to die in my hands, right? I just got up now and want to move my muscles and bones!" Xing An said, slowly approaching the re-separation. Chongli shrank back in the chair in fright and said, "I, I''m here to tell you something else today." Xing An sat down on the chair and said, "Go ahead, I have something to say at one time, I have no patience to entertain you anymore, this is the last time!" Chongli said: "Don''t worry, after this time, I can guarantee that you will agree to my request." Xing An''s eyes swept away, he immediately stopped on this topic, he said: "Although I want to tell you another thing, but my purpose is always inconvenient, I want you to order me to be the regent, immediately!" "You seem to be very confident, why?" Xing An squinted his eyes and asked Chong Li. Reli seems to be certain that Xing An will make him the regent. He is a person who is afraid of death, especially in front of Xing An, like a mouse meeting a cat. What made him so confident that Xing An would definitely agree to him? "Xing An, you''ve been smart for a lifetime, and you''re good at martial arts. Although I''m not as good as you, but this time... I''ve finally found my way back!" Chongli Yinsiqi laughed. Xing An gave a cold look: "If you talk nonsense, I will cut your tongue first!" Chongli was startled, and hurriedly restrained his voice, not daring to talk nonsense any more, he knew that Xing An said what he did. A smug smile appeared in the long and narrow eyes. He stretched out his hand and smiled mysteriously at you. His hand slowly reached into the pocket of the clothes on his chest, and pretended to fumble for a while. Xing An looked at him, afraid of what tricks he would play. After a while, Chongli took out a yellow leather envelope from his chest and smiled softly: "One month before the death of the Empress Dowager, she sent me a letter. She told me that if one day she I passed away suddenly, let me show you this letter. After you read the letter, you will definitely restore my position as regent!" After that, he handed the envelope to Xing An. The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 756 As soon as Xing An went out to see Chongli, Little Badger jumped in from the window, and his round body jumped to Xuanyue''s side. "Little Badger, what did you go out to look for? Why did you go out all night!" Now that the little badger has completed its transformation, logically speaking, it should not need to eat any more, but it is greedy and goes out to find things. Very normal! "I didn''t look for food," said the little badger. "Then why did you go out?" Xuan Yue was puzzled. Little Badger said, "I''m going to investigate Lan Bingning." "Investigate her? Why?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. "When the prince assassinated you, I just came back and saw him do it!" Little Badger''s expression was a little strange. "Oh? Then why didn''t you show up?" Xuanyue asked. Little Badger said: "Because I found out that the prince was a little strange at the time." "Do you think so too?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. "Yeah. At that time, the prince looked a little wrong. Maybe you guys were attracted by the prince. I didn''t pay attention to anything else. I was hiding in the dark, but I saw that Lan Bingning was not right..." Little Badger said mysteriously. "Then what''s going on?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked. Little Badger said: "I vaguely saw that Lan Bingning had a faint magical fluctuation on his body at that time. Although the fluctuation was very small, it was almost impossible to see, but... it couldn''t escape my eyes." "Could it be that she used magic to get the prince to attack me?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. She always felt that Xiao Xiaoxing did not intend to do anything to her. She always felt that something was wrong, and now hearing Little Badger say this, she seemed to be really worried. "Although I''m very upset that a little master suddenly appeared, but in all fairness, the prince really doesn''t look like someone who will do something to you." The little badger changed the subject and said, "I suspect... the prince has been subjected to some primitive magic. curse!" "How do you say?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. Little Badger said: "There is a very ancient magic curse that uses the fragile mentality of human beings to instill some strange things every day when they fall asleep. As long as the person under the curse is not strong enough in mind, it will be controlled and turned into a puppet." "Is it like the kind of magic that Mozu used to control Yunbei?" Xuanyue was startled and asked quickly. Little Badger said: "On the surface, these two kinds of magic are very similar, but in fact, Mozu''s magic is much lower, because as long as his person dies or the magic circle is destroyed, the magic will also be released. But...the kind of magic I''m talking about, if the prince is really cursed by Lan Bingning''s magic, then Lan Bingning must be willing, and then drink three drops of her blood for the prince before he can Remove the curse, otherwise, this kind of magic will accompany the prince for a lifetime, and he will always become Lan Bingning''s puppet. He may not be poisoned deeply now, and he will still have his own thoughts and will, but as time goes by, he will become right Lan Bingning listens to what she says. The people who use this technique are very smart, and ordinary people can''t see anything at all, and they can''t hear the communication between them." Xuan Yue''s heart trembled fiercely: "Did the prince fall into such a curse?" If this is the case, Lan Bing Ning is too damned! "Nine times out of ten you''ve hit it!" Little Badger said solemnly. "Lan Bingning..." Xuanyue stretched out her hand and slapped the edge of the bed fiercely: "Little Xing is only a five-year-old child, how could she be so ruthless?" Interacting with Xuanyue''s excitement, Little Badger was much more rational, and he said, "I think Lan Bingning really likes the prince and regards him as her own son. It''s just that she is too afraid of losing the prince, perhaps also afraid of losing Xing An, Afraid of losing everything she worked so hard to do. In fact, the magic curse she placed on the prince did not cause any harm to the prince''s body, but the prince would listen to her. As time went on, his consciousness and thoughts would become more and more Less, become a real puppet." Xuan Yue''s heart trembled deeply. Without a mind of his own, wouldn''t that be a walking dead? No, she absolutely cannot let such a thing happen. Her heart will shatter in pain. "Little Badger, is there any way to keep Xiaoxing out of her control?" Xuanyue said in surprise. The little badger said: "Lan Bingning has been controlling the prince for a long time. Although the prince''s poisoning is not deep, it can be used by her. If you kill her, the prince will not be better in his life, as long as there are people who can use this kind of magic. , can control the prince." Xuanyue''s heart trembled: "Then... what should I do?" Little Badger said: "Lan Bingning can''t kill for the time being, so he can only take his time. In addition, the prince''s poisoning is not serious now, he has his own thoughts a lot of times, and his nature is kind, if you and Xing An can wake him up with family affection , No matter how powerful magic is, it can''t control him!" "Really?" Xuan Yue breathed a sigh of relief. The little badger nodded and said, "This is no way out now." Xuanyue sighed: "Xiaoxing has not been by my side since he was a child. This time, I must not let him have something to do, let alone let him be controlled by Lan Bingning." The little badger changed his words: "Why did Chongli come to the palace?" Xuanyue shook her head: "Maybe he wants Xing An to give him something. Has he left yet?" Little Badger said: "They went to Zaochao together just now!" "Oh!" Xuanyue didn''t take it to heart, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xingan and Chongli going to Zaochao together. Now, her mind is full of Xiaoxing. Early in the morning, a shocking news came from the court! Xing An personally decreed that Chongli was established as the regent. And it was announced to the public that the queen was unwell, and Xing An wanted to accompany him more. In the future, the ministers should listen to the opinions of Chong Li. It was like a bomb that exploded in everyone''s heart! What does this represent? Chongli not only turned the salted fish over and regained his identity as the regent, but also had real power! This is different from the kind of puppet regent that was obtained by strategy when Xing An went on an expedition! Now, he is the regent of Emperor Xing An who has decreed himself and is justifiable! It''s just that everyone didn''t understand and became very surprised! It''s a well-known fact that Xing''an and reunion have always been at odds. After Chongli was demoted to a commoner, there were very few opportunities to even enter the palace. If it weren''t for Longyan''s discomfort, or when Longyan was on his birthday, almost no one in the palace would be able to see Chongli. After Chongli entered the palace twice in a row, he suddenly received such an imperial decree, and everyone was shocked! Even Xuan Yue was shocked. On the first day of his departure as the regent, he was said to have accepted hundreds of thousands of purple gold coins in bribes. On the second day of his resignation and succession, the mansion began to be repaired luxuriously, costing 50,000 purple gold coins. On the third day of resignation and succession, fifty concubines were brought into the mansion, and every night was singing... In short, since the day of resignation and succession, such things have not stopped! But no matter how stormy the city was, Chongli was so safe and sound in front of his regent. Countless courtiers came forward, demanding that Xing An severely punish Chongli, and even demanded that Chongli''s regent be revoked! However, Xing An was indifferent, and just let the arrogance and arrogance of Chong Li indifferently. There were even some officials who had spoken out many times to death, but were finally reprimanded by Xing An in the court and killed the court! For a time, the court was full of grief, and there were complaints everywhere! This book comes from reading Chapter 757 Countless people said in private that Xing An was incompetent and let Chong Li control the government. . Half a month later, Xuanyue''s injury has improved a lot. After Xuanyue''s fever subsided, she tried every way to get closer to Xiaoxing, and her attitude towards Lan Bingning became much better, but she only did what Lan Bingning did to Xiaoxiao. Gradually, Lan Bingning also relaxed her guard, and in order to show her generosity, she took the initiative to send Xiaoxing over to meet Xuanyue every time. Every time, Xuanyue will find a way to let Lan Bingning be opened, so that she can be alone with Xiaoxing. Xiaoxing felt uneasy about stabbing Xuanyue, and knowing that Xuanyue was his biological mother, her attitude was much better than before, although it was not affectionate enough. "Niangniang, the fourth miss of Xuan''s family is here!" Jingjing walked into the room, and when she came, Xuanyue was teaching Xiaoxing how to play Gobang! "Please come in." Xuan Yue was a little surprised. "Empress mother, then, my son will retire first!" Xiaoxing stood up and bowed to Xuanyue earnestly. Although her demeanor was not intimate enough, it was not like the extremely repulsive indifference before, Xuanyue nodded: "Get down. Come over early after school, and I''ll continue with you." "Yes!" Xiaoxing frowned, as if she wanted to refuse, but she finally agreed. Before Xiaoxing reached the door of the room, Xuan Xuanshuang came in: "Liu Mei, your complexion seems to be much better." Xuanyue said: "The prince accompanies me every day, I am in a good mood, and I am in a good mood." Xuan Xuanshuang said, "Didn''t he stab you? Maybe Lan Bingning taught him!" Xiaoxing is Xuanyue''s son, this secret is no longer a secret in many people''s homes in the capital, but Xuanyue still doesn''t want to talk about the topic again, she just said: "The prince is still young, he is doing this just to protect his mother. That''s it." She hoped that the person who was protected was her. "Fourth Sister, besides coming to see me today, do you have something to say?" Seeing Xuan Xuanshuang''s lonely expression, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but ask. Xuan Xuanshuang nodded, sighed, and said, "Chun Li has succeeded as regent again, did you know?" Xuanyue was startled, she knew about the reunion of the successor regent. She also asked Xing An, but Xing An was only vaguely fooled. Don''t ask much. After all, Xing An is still a measured person! "I heard some news about his succession." The news was so shocking that it reached Xuanyue''s ears. Xuan Xuanshuang said, "You must not know about the rumors outside, right?" "What gossip?" Xuanyue doesn''t know anything other than the news of her reunion as the regent. Xing An is carefully controlled every day, and those news have no chance to reach Qinghua Palace. Xuan Xuanshuang recounted all the bastard things she had done in the past half month. "What?" Xuan Yue was shocked: "Is he so arrogant?" Xuan Xuanshuang nodded and said, "He has already started to form an alliance with the rebels left by Liu Chengtian in private. Although few people know about it, Grandpa and the others have already investigated it." Xuan Yue was even more shocked: "This... Xing An doesn''t care?" "I also think it''s very strange. According to the emperor''s character, it is very strange for him to let the reunion reset, and he even indulges him like this." Xuanyue said: "You go back first, I will invite the emperor to come over later, discuss with him, and see what he means." "Xiao Liu, you have to hurry. Because of this matter, I think Chongli must have threatened the emperor somewhere. I''m afraid... Chongli will find me and settle accounts with the Xuan family. I have no choice but to ask for help now. You are." Xuan Xuanshuang''s expression became even more lonely, and there was a faint fear in her eyes. She would never forget it until she died. When Chongli was having a good time with her, he actually pulled out a dagger and wanted to assassinate her! Xuanyue said: "Be careful yourself, I will find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible." Xuan Xuanshuang nodded and said, "Then you have a good rest, I will leave the palace first." After saying goodbye to Xuanyue, Xuan Xuanshuang left Qinghua Palace and prepared to return to Xuan''s house. With only one maid by her side, she hurried to the outside of the palace, and when she passed Kunning Palace, she walked even faster. "Isn''t this the king''s concubine?" Hearing this familiar voice, Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t help but stagnate, her body stiffened for a moment, but she walked faster! "Stop!" Chongli''s cold voice came from behind: "Do you want to run away when you see this king? Can''t you even do the courtesy?" Seeing that there was no one around, Xuan Xuanshuang was afraid of causing any disputes, and it was her who would suffer, so she stopped, turned around and reluctantly saluted Chongli: "See the regent!" Seeing her indifferent expression and full of displeasure in her heart, Chongli strode forward and said, "Did you come into the palace to see that demon girl?" Xuan Xuanshuang bit her lip and lowered her head, not wanting to leave. She thought, if Chongli humiliates her a few words, it''s okay, you don''t have to bark with this mad dog, or you will suffer. "Look up and show this king!" Chongli''s breath was approaching, seeing Xuan Xuanshuang''s unresponsiveness, he reached out and raised Xuan Xuanshuang''s chin, and looked at Xuan Xuanshuang seriously. Over the years, the chance to see Xuan Xuanshuang in reunion was rare, and the occasional forced meeting was always a hasty farewell. Over the years, Xuan Xuanshuang has lost her innocence, and her appearance has become more attractive and charming, and her whole body exudes a soft and sexy look. Although he has already established a boundary with Xuan Xuanshuang and Huaqing, and he has recruited countless concubines recently, he always remembers the harmonious bedfellows with Xuan Xuanshuang, which is a kind of satisfaction that no concubine can give carefree! Xuan Xuanshuang''s chin was lifted by him, her eyes drooped, and her appearance was even more pitiful, making it unbearable to re-centre. "Tsk tsk...Look at this king''s concubine, she''s getting more and more beautiful." Chongli reached out and touched Xuan Xuanshuang''s delicate skin. It was such a simple touch that he couldn''t help but tighten his stomach. "My lord, please respect yourself! The girl is no longer your princess, and there is no relationship between us. This is the imperial palace. If the queen mother knew that her cousin was molested, she would definitely be very angry." Xuan Xuanshuang fierce took a step back and said in a low voice. Chongli was quite afraid of Xuanyue, Xuan Xuanshuang hoped that by speaking about Xuanyue, it would make him more restrained. How to know, when Chongli heard the word Xuanyue, he snorted coldly and said, "That demon girl can''t protect herself, do you still expect her to save you and protect you?" Xuan Xuanshuang bit her lip, wishing she could smash his corpse into pieces to vent her anger, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Her martial arts were abolished, and the maid next to her was only a second-order girl, so she had no way to resist. She looked around, hoping that someone from the palace would pass by and help her inform Xuanyue. Seeing her eyes looking around, Chongli guessed what she was thinking, and took Xuan Xuanshuang''s hand and said, "Come, go to Kunning Palace with this king to pay homage to the emperor''s grandmother, after all, you have also suffered from her. grace!" "The girl doesn''t dare!" Xuan Xuanshuang took a step back and said, "The little girl has nothing to do with the lord, and the empress dowager has also been sentenced to death for various crimes. If the girl has something to do, she will leave first!" Xuan Xuanshuang said, she was about to break free from the reunion, and wanted to leave quickly. The first book of reading novels Chapter 758 "Don''t even think about it!" Chongli squeezed Xuan Xuanshuang''s hand tightly and said, "You are still this king''s concubine, you have to go wherever this king wants you to go! Don''t forget, this king has never I didn''t give you a letter of divorce!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s body froze. Although she has already left the Huaqing boundary with Chongli, which is a well-known thing, but Chongli has not given her a formal letter of divorce. Logically speaking, she is still the princess in name of Chongli. If the reunion is investigated, even the government will not be able to control it! Seeing that Xuan Xuanshuang was struggling so hard, Chongli simply hugged Xuan Xuanshuang, his big hand lay across Xuan Xuanshuang''s chest. "Go in with this king." "Master, let go of the master..." The girl beside Xuan Xuanshuang stepped forward to stop her. Chongli suddenly turned around and slapped her hard, and the girl Qiuyue beside Xuan Xuanshuang fell down and fainted. Xuan Xuanshuang was even more afraid in her heart, struggling and shouting, but she refused to go in. "If you struggle again, this king will kill you!" Chongli threatened. Xuan Xuanshuang was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t dare to move. Chongli is simply a lunatic now. If she really struggles to provoke Chongli, it will only give Chongli an excuse to kill her! Chongli pulled Xuan Xuanshuang''s body, and quickly walked to the nearest bedroom in Kunning Palace, locked the door with a bang, and threw Xuan Xuanshuang on the bed. Xuan Xuanshuang''s arm hurt by his pinching, bumped into the hard bed of the palace maid, feeling like her body was about to fall apart. "Good Xuanshuang, take good care of this king. Today is different from the past. Following this king, you will definitely not be wronged." Chongli looked at Xuan Xuanshuang with a wicked smile. That cheap smile made people couldn''t help it. I want to smash his face with a fist! "You have so many women, why do you have to find me. No matter what you do to me, the Xuan family will not help you, but will anger grandpa and ancestors. You let me go quickly, and I will pretend that nothing happened. Yes." Xuan Xuanshuang glanced around, hoping to find something for self-defense, but she was disappointed, there was not even a pair of scissors in this room. "Humph! Even Xing An has to listen to me now, do you think I still need the help of the Xuan family? I''m not afraid to tell you... Xing An''s throne will soon be mine!" Chong Li said extremely arrogantly, but Those words didn''t seem like nonsense at all. Xuan Xuanshuang was absent-minded for a moment, Chongli had already stripped off her clothes, and threw herself on top of her, using both hands and feet, her legs tightly clamped to her legs, making her unable to move, she pulled her hands over her head with one hand, emptying them. With that hand, she desperately tore Xuan Xuanshuang''s clothes! "Let go of me, Chongli, you let me go... You have so many women, why do you have to hurt me!" Xuan Xuanshuang twisted her body desperately, yelling angrily under him. She thought that Chongli was just humiliating her, but she never thought that Chongli would humiliate her so much! "Because you yelled loud enough, and because you were sassy, ??that''s why this king likes you!" Chongli was in Xuan Xuanshuang''s ear, smiling arrogantly, his fingers lightly picked, and Xuan Xuanshuang''s jacket fell to the ground. In such a cold weather, there is no stove in the house, and the exposed body suddenly came into contact with the icy air, and Xuan Xuanshuang''s cold body stood up with goosebumps! Chongli''s hand rubbed Xuan Xuanshuang''s belly and said, "Xuanshuang, as long as you serve me with this king, I will let you go to the palace and be a princess with no worries about clothes..." Chongli snorted, tore Xuan Xuanshuang''s belly, and kissed her rudely without waiting! "Well, let me go..." Xuan Xuanshuang felt a strange heat, and her whole body twisted uncomfortably. "Scream, the louder you scream, the more excited this king will be. There is no one here. Even if you scream, no one will come to save you!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s trousers rudely bit Xuan Xuanshuang, Xuan Xuanshuang only felt a numbness hit her, making her both ashamed and annoyed! "Please let me go, I don''t want to be your princess anymore, you will kill me..." Xuan Xuanshuang began to cry lowly, perhaps because she lost her strength, the strength to twist her body gradually diminished. Chongli grabbed her fiercely, and said with a smile: "Good Xuanshuang, as long as you serve me well, it''s too late for this king to love you, so how can he kill you?" Chongli whispered in Xuan Xuanshuang''s ear and kissed Xuan Xuanshuang''s lips. "Hmm..." Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t breathe, so she was forced to open her mouth, Chong Li immediately took the opportunity to stick her tongue in, grabbed Xuan Xuanshuang''s tongue and sucked desperately, feeling the fragrance in her lips sweetness! His big palm, slowly and heavily rubbed against her delicate skin... Xuan Xuanshuang felt that she was separated from her hot body, her heart was so repulsive and so afraid, but her body had already collapsed... "Xuan Shuang, you haven''t had a man for so many years, aren''t you lonely? Do you really want to live in the small accountant of the Xuan family for the rest of your life?" ear. His hand seemed to have magical power, sliding over her skin little by little, leaving her without the power to fight back... "Xuanshuang, you are fuller and more sexy than before. This king likes your body so much that you have been resisted. Enjoy it..." The words of reunion are like the gentle whispering of a lover, and his hand slowly slid across every inch of her sensitive skin... "Ah..." Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t bear it any longer, and a comfortable groan overflowed from her throat. It didn''t seem like she was refusing to resist. It was clearly the most charming love story in the bed. "Xuan Shuang, your body is much more honest than you. You don''t even know how hot you are..." Obscene words lingering in my ears... "Bastard, let me go..." Xuan Xuanshuang desperately suppressed her body''s thirst, cried and scolded, while beating her separation. The feeling of her body had already made her lose her strength. She was thumping weakly and fell softly, but it made the reunion at this time even crazier! Reliing felt this unprecedented feeling, desperately pampering the woman in his arms... "Xuan Shuang, there are so many women in this king, but none like you... Heat wave, this king loves you to death, call it, call it..." The cries were mixed with humming and humming, and it was already unclear whether it was humiliation or irresistible temptation... Qinghua Palace... "Niangniang, Qiuyue came back to you crying!" Jingjing told Xuanyue. "Is she alone? Where''s the fourth sister?" Xuanyue asked in surprise as she sat up with her body propped up. "I didn''t see Fourth Young Lady!" Mei Mei''s expression was also quite anxious. "Call her in!" Xuan Yue hurriedly said. Qiuyue ran in crying, and immediately knelt down in front of Xuanyue and cried: "Empress Empress, you must save my master, she was brought back to the Prince''s Mansion by the Prince Regent, and now only you can save her... uh..." Qiuyue cried out of breath, Xuanyue found that her cheeks were swollen high, and there seemed to be some blood on the corners of her mouth. "What''s going on? Talk about it!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. Qiuyue cried and told how Xuan Xuanshuang met her and how she was knocked unconscious... This novel comes from the book king Chapter 759 "When I woke up, the lord was dragged out of the palace by the lord. The servant saw that he couldn''t save the lord, and might even anger the lord and lead to death, so he hurried over to ask the lady for help. , woohoo..." "This scumbag!" Xuanyue roared angrily, and after listening to Qiuyue''s narration, she probably knew what Chongli had brought Xuanxuanshuang into Kunning Palace for. Hasn''t this scum with the brain on the sperm collected countless concubines recently? Why didn''t you let Xuan Xuanshuang go? If Xuan Xuanshuang is willing to come back to him, it is another matter. This is a naked robbery of women! "Qiuyue, don''t cry yet. You go back and tell the ancestors, let them go to the Prince Regent to ask for someone!" Xuanyue said coldly: "I will tell the emperor, let the emperor punish and leave!" "No!" Xing An''s voice suddenly came coldly. Xuan Yue looked at the door, Xing An didn''t know when she had walked in. "Xing An, you''re here just in time." Xuan Yue hurriedly said, "Leave that bastard again..." "I know." Xing An walked in and said indifferently, "Didn''t he just bring his princess back to the manor?" Seeing Xing An''s indifferent attitude, Xuan Yue was startled and said, "Xing An, what do you mean? What do you mean by taking his princess back to the manor? He has nothing to do with Fourth Sister, he is robbing him. Lady!" "The regent has already sent someone to tell me that Xuan Xuanshuang doesn''t have his divorce letter at all. That is to say, she is still the princess of Chongli, and we can''t interfere with Chongli taking her back." "Can''t interfere?" Xuan Yue was startled: "What does this mean? You don''t care? Do you want to condone him?" Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the maids all retreated. Xing An sat down in front of you Xuanyue and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with him taking his princess back to the mansion?" "You..." Xuanyue was so angry, she pointed at Xing An, and was speechless for a while. "I won''t help anyone!" Xuanyue covered the wound in her lower abdomen angrily, and when the wound was involved, she couldn''t help gasping in pain! Seeing her pain, Xing An stepped forward nervously and asked with concern, "Does the wound hurt again?" Xuanyue turned around: "Don''t worry about it!" "Yue..." Xing An let out a low voice, like a child who did something wrong. "Xing An, can you tell me why you did this?" Xuanyue thought for a while, then turned around and looked at Xing An seriously: "Can you tell me why you condone the reunion so much? It doesn''t want your character. !" "I..." Xing An pondered for a moment, not knowing what to say for a while. "Xing An, did Chong Li do something that made you have to indulge him like this?" Xuan Yue asked. "No!" Xing An insisted. "Then what''s going on?" Xuan Yueman was puzzled; "Don''t tell me that you are deeply in love with his brother, just indulge him like that!" Xing An sighed and said, "I only have such a big brother, no matter what he does, he still has his responsibilities." "What''s his responsibility? Don''t you know what he did? He even joined forces with Liu Chengtian''s old subordinates to rebel, do you know?" Xuanyue said angrily. "He did unite with Liu Chengtian''s old subordinates, but he will not rebel." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue and said with certainty. "How do you know he won''t rebel?" Xuanyue couldn''t help but sneer: "Don''t you know who Chongli is? When you were still the prince, he began to covet your status, and now you follow his lead. Mind, will he still be polite to you?" Xing An pursed her lips tightly, her face darkened, and she did not speak. "Xing An, what are you thinking about?" Xuanyue looked at Xing An with a puzzled face: "Between you and me, do we still need to hide it today? What did he do to you, but we''ve seen it. You twice, you let him reset, and let him be like this!" "Woman, there are some things you don''t need to know. Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue seriously and said. "Xing An, we have gone through so much, is there anything we can''t say today? I don''t believe you are so confused, can you tell me why?" Xuan Yue looked at Xing An seriously. "I promise you, I''ll tell you after you and Xiaoxing''s mother and son are in harmony." Xing An softened his voice, sat down beside Xuanyue, and said, "But now, no matter what you do Say, I won''t tell you." "Xing An..." Xuan Yue was angry and anxious: "Even if you don''t tell me, what about the fourth sister? The fourth sister''s life has finally returned to normal. I am afraid that the fourth sister will not be able to bear the humiliation. , want to commit suicide!" Xing An''s eyes turned, and a flash of thoughts quickly slid past: "Since that''s the case... then I''ll let Chongli release Xuan Xuanshuang." Xuan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xing An''s tense face, fell silent for a while, and fell into deep thought. She knew that what she said to Xing An now would be useless. Xing An was determined to hide it from her, otherwise, it would have been impossible to hide it so well in the past two weeks, and she didn''t reveal anything in front of Xuanyue! She could vaguely perceive that Xing An may have encountered unprecedented difficulties! This difficulty may not be solved by them. "Star Dark!" Xuan Yue''s heart softened, and she stretched out her hand to wrap Xing An''s waist. "Um!" Xing An also gently embraced Xuan Yue. "No matter what, I hope I can solve it with you, okay?" Xuanyue said softly. "I just don''t want you to worry..." Xing An''s heart couldn''t help softening, sighed, and said: "You were stabbed by Xiaoxing, and your body has not recovered yet, I have to build it for you and Xiaoxing... A future that belongs to peace of mind." As Xuanyue spoke, she couldn''t help but slowly touch Xuanyue''s lower abdomen, as if she meant something! "What do you mean?" Xuan Yue grabbed Xing An''s hand and asked in confusion. "It may be difficult for you to have children in the future, maybe...even if you are well, it will be difficult to have children." Xing An said inexplicably: "You only have one child, Xiao Xiaoxing, and only such a prince." "What do you mean? Xing An, what are you talking about?" Xuan Yue felt that something was wrong. "Woman..." Xing An gently dropped a kiss on Xuan Yue''s forehead: "I want it!" Xuanyue swallowed dryly, the topic of Xing An changed so quickly that she couldn''t accept it for a while. Xing An said, breathing and kissing close to Xuan Yue''s ear, Xuan Yue was tickled by him, desperately dodging to the side: "We are talking about business!" "What I''m talking about is serious business!" Xing An said with a serious face: "The business is more important than anything." "I do not want." "You''ve been recovering from your injury for half a month, and I haven''t had time to touch you..." Xing An continued to pester Xuanyue relentlessly. "But my wound hasn''t completely healed yet, you, if you exert force, my wound will open again!" Xuanyue hesitated, her heart was itching, as if a feather was gently scratching her heart. "I promise to be gentle and gentle, I swear!" Xing secretly hugged tighter. Saying that, a gentle kiss fell on Xuanyue''s lips like raindrops... "Well, Xing An..." Xuan Yue was already shaken, and her breathing became heavier... This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 760 "Xuanyue..." Xing An softly called her name beside Xuanyue''s ear, and the kiss became extremely gentle. "Hmm..." Xuanyue replied. Xing An''s hand gently unbuttoned her, and the cold big hand slipped in. "Hmm..." Xuanyue couldn''t help but murmured after a long absence. Xing An lightly untied her clothes and carefully placed Xuan Yue on the bed. He supported his body, afraid that he would press on Xuanyue''s wound, and the kiss fell little by little... In the room, an intoxicating voice rang softly. Xing An carefully turned Xuan Yue''s body over and hugged her naked body together. Xuanyue said shyly, "What are you doing..." Xing An gave a wicked smile: "You''re on it, so it won''t hurt your wound." "what" Xing An grabbed her with both hands, lovingly pampering Xuanyue... In the evening, Lan Bingning brought Xiaoxing to Qinghua Palace. "The prince is here? Have you eaten dinner yet?" Xuan Yue had already got off the bed, and was now playing backgammon with Xing An on the soft couch. Xuanyue is a master of Go, but playing Go with Xiaoxing seems to be a bit suspicious of bullying, so she taught Xiaoxing the simplest Gobang in the 21st century. Xing An saw that Xianwan was very interested in listening to Xuanyue''s explanation, so he learned a lot. He was very disdainful of this kind of "mentally handicapped" game for him at first, but after several times, maybe because of carelessness, he lost to Xuanyue again and again. Comparable. "Can Empress Donggong get out of bed?" Xiaoxing walked up to Xuanyue and asked, "Is your injury much better?" When no one was around, he would call Xuanyue his mother, but when Lan Bingning was around, he would still call her back very carefully. After these days, Xuanyue got used to it and said, "You can get out of bed, the wounds are almost healed." Xiaoxing nodded: "My mother and I haven''t had dinner yet, and I want to see you before going back for dinner." "I didn''t even have dinner with the emperor!" Xuanyue laughed. Lan Bingning hurriedly said: "Then the prince stays and dine with the emperor and sister, I will go back first." "Queen Mother..." Xiaoxing looked at Lan Bingning reluctantly. Lan Bingning shook her head with a smile, and said, "You stay, the mother will go back first." Xiaoxing said, "That''s fine." As he spoke, he glanced at Xuan Yue, somewhat reluctantly. Xing An said: "Then you can go back first." Lan Bingning hurriedly lowered her head, hiding the loss in her eyes, she had to leave if she didn''t want to. After Lan Bingning left, Jingjing and Cuiyun served the dishes very quickly. A few very refreshing side dishes, not many, only five or six plates and small bowls. Xuanyue asked Xing An to change to a bigger low table, and a few people sat cross-legged on the soft couch, covered with warm blankets. Xuanyue asked Xiaoxing to sit next to her, and she personally served Xiaoxing soup and filled a bowl of rice. Xiaoxing looked at the simple dishes on the table. Although they were not as rich as those in the Blue Bing Ning Palace, they were very delicate. And every dish is bright and delicious, and the presentation is very good. He saw that Xing An was eating with relish, and it seemed to be more fragrant than eating at Lan Bing Ning, so he imitated Xing An and drank the soup. Xuanyue looked at Xingdun, and then at Xiaoxing. Wouldn''t it be nice if their family could be this happy forever? In fact, happiness can be very simple! After dinner, Xing An stayed and did not leave. According to the experience of the past half a month, Xing An should leave at this time, leaving space to be alone with Xuanyue and Xiaoxing''s mother and son. Seeing that he hadn''t left, Xuanyue didn''t say anything. The family of three continued to lie down on the soft couch, opened the window, and the snowflakes drifted past. Xing An saw Xiao Xiaoxing looking at him with contempt, with a look of anger on his face, and hurriedly called Cuiyun to the chessboard. After three games in a row, the stars are dark and pale! "Hey, it''s not fair. You mother and son are besieging me together. It''s no wonder I don''t lose!" Xing An gave up after losing three sets. Hearing what he said, Xiaoxing and Xuanyue looked at each other, and both of them felt a little uncomfortable in their eyes. "Little Xing, when Lan Bingning comes, can you also call me Empress?" Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Xuanyue said what she wanted to express. Xiaoxing glanced at Xuanyue, not knowing how to answer for a while. "She has raised you for so many years, you can call her a mother-in-law, and I don''t care. But... I am your biological mother after all, and I had no choice but to leave you at that time. You are a smart child, and I don''t ask you to do it now. Just live in Qinghua Palace, and you will not be filial to Lan Bingning in the future, but have you ever thought about it? You care about her feelings, and you are hurting me!" Xuanyue looked at Xiaoxing pitifully and said. "I, I..." Xiaoxing lowered her head, not knowing how to answer Xuanyue''s words. "Back then, your mother and queen suffered a lot in order to give birth to you. These days, the father and the emperor have told you more or less. Do you remember?" Xing An also asked. Xiaoxing raised her head and nodded slightly. Xing An sighed and said, "So... are you willing to promise your mother? I don''t think her request is too much!" Little Xiaoxing nodded lightly, with unease and apology on her little face: "Mother, I''m sorry." "Silly child, if you promise your mother, the mother will be very happy. You don''t need to apologize to me." Xuanyue said hurriedly. Xiaoxing shook his head and said, "No. Erchen is apologizing for stabbing you. At that time... I didn''t know what was going on in my head, and I seemed to be very angry. I know that I haven''t grown up yet, and I can''t control my emotions. , but at that time, I seemed to be very angry. Afterwards I knew it was wrong, but it was too late." Xiao Xiaoxing stretched out her fleshy little hand, carefully rubbed Xuanyue''s belly, and said, "You must be in pain, right?" Xiaoxing has come to see Xuanyue every day for the past two weeks, and every time he has a look of guilt on his face. But Xuanyue could see that this time, he was not only guilty, but really felt sorry for himself. "Good son..." Xuanyue couldn''t help but feel a move in her heart, and hugged Xiaoxing in her arms: "With your words, the mother will not be in pain." Xing An waited for him to have sex before asking, "You said, you were so angry at the time that you couldn''t control your emotions?" Little Star nodded. Xing An suddenly felt strange! Xiaoxing is extremely talented, and has made great progress in martial arts. He has even surpassed the progress of Xing An when he was a child. Because of this, when Xing An was teaching him, the most important thing was to let him control his emotions. A child whose martial arts skills are too high will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble if he has a bad temper. Therefore, Xing An paid great attention to this aspect. If Xiaoxing couldn''t control it at the time, or was impulsive, Xing An would feel that it was nothing. But hearing Xiaoxing say this now, he felt very strange in his heart. "It''s getting late, you go back to Guanju Palace to rest early, and tomorrow morning, come to see your mother again!" Xing secretly said. "Yes!" Xiaoxing got out of bed obediently, reached out to Xing An and Xuanyue, and said respectfully, "Erchen retire!" Looking at Xiaoxing''s back, Xing An couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" She knew that Xing An deliberately set aside Xiao Xiaoxing. This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 761 Xing An didn''t look good, and said, "You have been injured these days, and you have left over there... I ignored it. Now I hear Xiao Xiaoxing say this, and I realize that it is not right. Xiao Xiaoxing is not very good-tempered, But... he stabbed you, it doesn''t seem to be his original intention, at that time he seemed to be fascinated by something!" Xuanyue said: "You can see that too?" Xing An was even more surprised: "You already knew?" Xuanyue nodded lightly and said, "Little Xiaoxing is being controlled by someone!" Xuanyue told Xing An what Little Badger said to herself. "I didn''t expect that Bing Ning would do such a thing!" Xing An slammed his fist on the low table. Xuanyue said: "The little badger has been going to Guanju Palace to observe carefully these few days, and it has been confirmed that it is Lan Bingning''s hands and feet. But... this kind of thing can''t anger Lan Bingning, if it angers her, Xiao Xiao Xing''s life is finished!" Xuanyue looked worriedly at the direction Xiaoxing was leaving, as if she had a feeling of sending the child into the tiger''s mouth. God knows how much she wants Xiaoxing to move here and stay away from Lan Bing Ning! After listening to Xuanyue''s words, Xing An was afraid for a while: "Fortunately, you told me, I think your injury is almost healed. I planned to let Xiaoxing move in two days later." Xuanyue hurriedly shook her head: "Don''t, if Lan Bingning turns his face, Xiaoxing will do crazy things. We can hurt Lan Bingning, but... we can''t hurt Xiaoxing!" Xing An sighed and said, "For so many years, Lan Bingning has devoted herself to taking care of Little Xing, and in many respects she is even more dedicated than me. I have no idea that she actually..." Xuanyue also sighed and said, "It''s not that she doesn''t love Xiaoxing, it''s because she loves Xiaoxing too much, that''s why she does such a thing." "How long has she been like this, has Little Badger found out?" Xuanyue said: "It should be more than a year, I think, she may think that I will not come back, but the battle on the Demon Race is almost over a year ago, she may be worried that I will come back, so she will do this In Xing''an''s eyes, a ruthless color quickly slid: "I''m going to find Lan Bingning now, I want to see, she keeps saying that she loves me and loves Xiaoxing, how can she explain it!" "Xing An, can''t go!" Seeing Xing An so excited, Xuanyue quickly grabbed his hand and said, "This matter has to be considered in the long run, otherwise, it will only be bad for Xiao Xiaoxing." Xing secretly said: "Lan Bingning is in front of me, she will not lie." "Even if she admits it, so what? She won''t lie to you, but she has worked so hard for so long. Do you think she would let Xiaoxing come back to me so easily?" Xuanyue sighed and looked at Star asked. "This..." Xing An suddenly slammed his fist on the small coffee table and said, "I can''t just let Xiaoxing follow her all the time!" Xuanyue said: "Wait patiently. If there is a suitable time, let Lan Bingning voluntarily release the curse for Xiaoxing. This matter... Maybe you need to mediate, but you Don''t be impulsive, I''m afraid of self-defeating!" Xing An said softly, "I''m running out of time..." "What did you say? Are you running out of time?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly, not listening to Xing An''s words clearly. Xing An restrained the look on his face and said: "I said, it''s getting late, rest early, if you have anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Xuan Yue frowned, looked at Xing An suspiciously, and said, "Xing An, why do I think you are weird." Xing An shook his head and said, "No, it''s just that there have been too many things recently, and I''m just a little tired." "Xing An, what are you hiding from me?" Xuanyue said, "I always feel that you are so condone the reunion, what is the reason!" Xing said: "Now, it''s not the time to tell you..." After saying that, he stretched out his hand and hugged Xuan Yue gently. Xuanyue let him hold her and said, "Since you don''t want to say it, then forget it..." Guanju Palace. "Prince, are you back?" Lan Bingning raised her head in anticipation. Seeing Xiaoxing stepping into the yard, she hurriedly greeted her. "Mother, mother concubine! My son has seen mother concubine!" Little Xiaoxing called Lan Bingning somewhat hesitantly. The word mother concubine was still unfamiliar to him. "What did you call me?" Lan Bingning froze for a moment, looking at Xiaoxing in surprise. "Mother concubine!" "Prince, you..." Lan Bingning''s tears slipped and she said, "Yes, you should call me Concubine Empress, the Empress of the East Palace of Qinghua Palace is your Empress!" Xiaoxing said: "Mother, don''t cry. Erchen sees you so uncomfortable!" Xiaoxing stretched out her little hand and helped Lan Bingning wipe away her tears. He said, "This is what the father and mother meant. After all, the mother gave birth to me. Although I call her mother, I like you more in my heart. You have taken care of me for many years, and my son will definitely be filial to you in the future!" "Really? Prince?" Lan Bingning looked at Xiaoxing and asked expectantly. Little Xiaoxing nodded slowly and said, "Of course it''s true! Concubine Mu, don''t you still believe in Erchen?" Lan Bingning stretched out her hand and hugged Xiaoxing tightly in her arms, just like hugging a lost and found baby: "Good boy..." "Mother, my son is tired. You should rest early too!" "Go!" Xiaoxing went back to the bedroom to bathe and change, and soon fell asleep! As soon as he fell asleep, Lan Bingning quietly sneaked into his room... "Prince, go to sleep..." Lan Bingning called out to Xiaoxing in a soft voice, and a faint magical wave came out from her palm. Xiaoxing grunted, rolled over, and fell asleep. Lan Bingning''s cheeks slowly outlined a gentle smile, attached to Xiaoxing''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Prince, remember, your mother is a witch, a watery witch, Five years ago, she followed other men to abandon you and your father, she doesn''t really love you, don''t approach her, she will hurt you and your father in the future..." "Whoosh!" There was a loud wind in the room! "Boom!" Lan Bingning''s body flew far away, hit the door, and fell. She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, resisting the sweetness tumbling in her chest, and raised her head, wanting to see who attacked her! In front of her, a round and black badger was standing in front of her, with black eyes looking at her angrily! "You...what are you?" Lan Bingning felt very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen this...animal! "I don''t even know my uncle!" The "animal" said angrily, "I am a monster of the goddess of light!" "Are you that badger? Why did you hurt me?" Lan Bingning struggled to get up! As soon as she moved, she saw a black shadow flashing in front of her eyes, and a wave of light flashed by. She didn''t know what was going on, but felt that her flesh and blood would be separated. She wanted to scream, but her throat seemed to be strangled by something, so she could only stare at the little badger in horror. After a while, the little badger Shi Shiran landed in front of her: "I have never seen such a vicious woman as you, my uncle, I can''t bear it anymore, I want to eat you!" This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 762 Lan Bingning can clearly feel the strong airflow emanating from the little badger! She became famous early, and she is the only descendant of the Taiqing Palace. In terms of martial arts strength, I dare not say that the world is supreme, but she can be regarded as a first-class master! But she was very sad to find that in front of the little badger, she had no resistance at all, not even a little room for resistance! When she saw such a small badger scolding and threatening her, she was unwilling to do so, and she was even more angry when she heard that the little badger was going to eat her! But she knew that the anger at the moment might lead to killing her! She could almost feel that the little badger was giving her an early warning! It''s definitely no joke, she really could have eaten herself at any time. Lan Bingning kicked her legs and stepped back desperately. While looking at the little badger in horror, she muttered to herself, "You. Don''t come here. If you really kill me, the prince will never be able to remove the magic in his life!" This kind of magic she uses has another cruelty, that is, except for the person who casts the spell, no matter how clever the magician, there is no way to remove it. "Ow!" The little badger let out a penetrating cry, and the frightened Lan Bingning kept backing away. The little badger pressed step by step and said, "This uncle has endured you for a long time, and I was thinking of giving you a chance to let you take the initiative to remove the magic from the little master, how do you know that you are stubborn!" "You won''t eat me, you eat me... He has no hope!" Although Lan Bingning was frightened, she seemed to suddenly understand Little Badger''s intentions, and said while slowing her back. The little badger glared at Lan Bingning with his black eyes, and he was mad in his heart! Lan Bingning guessed right, the little badger really just scare her! "I won''t eat you, but I will ruin you!" After the little badger said, Lan Bingning only saw that its paws moved slightly, and everything in the room swayed rapidly, and the tables and chairs were all smashed like her. over here! "Ah..." Lan Bingning screamed, dodging in embarrassment. Seeing Lan Bingning escaping in a hurry, the little badger felt very happy. He waved his claws, and the things in the room swayed even more frantically! "Little badger, don''t bully the mother-in-law!" The little badger was playing happily, and a childish child sounded behind him. Little Badger turned his head, Little Xiaoxing sat up at some point, and at the moment was staring at Little Badger with his round cheeks, looking quite hideous! "Prince, this woman..." Little Badger wanted to explain, but he hesitated for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. He stared at Little Xiaoxing frantically, looking rather funny. If he usually sees the little badger like this, Xiaoxing may be amused, but when he sees the scene in front of him, he can''t laugh at all. He quickly got out of bed and put on his shoes, and his small body was protected in front of Lan Bingning! "Smelly little badger, get out of here! Hmph, I knew that the demon girl was uneasy and kind. While she was nice to me, she said that she would not let my concubine leave me, but at the same time let you come to harm my concubine." Xiaoxing Xiaoxiao In his body, a strong murderous aura erupted. Although Little Badger didn''t take it seriously, he couldn''t do anything to Little Xiaoxing... No, move his claws! After listening to Xiaoxing''s words, Lan Bingning unconsciously smiled, and took a deep look at Xiaoxing''s back. But Xiaoxing always called her "mother concubine", which made her somewhat disappointed! Little Badger''s sharp eyes noticed that Lan Bingning gave a successful smile behind Xiaoxing, something quickly slipped through his heart, and he was fooled! It seems that it really underestimates this woman! "Bitch, I''ll let you go today. Be careful with me. If I annoy me, I''ll have a way to deal with you." The little badger looked at Lan Bingning fiercely, and then turned to Xiaoxing again. Said: "Prince, your mother-in-law is not a good person, if she was really kind and generous, she would have sent you to the master long ago, don''t you think that when you stabbed the master that day, someone was behind the scenes? ?" The little badger restrained his breath, and all the things flying in the air fell. The room was full of tables, chairs and benches, a mess! The little badger gave a "swoosh", and the figure disappeared into the dark night! The palace, in the bedroom. In the dimly lit room, Xuan Xuanshuang hugged her knees tightly and huddled in the innermost part of the bed. After she was brought back, she was placed in this dark bedroom. She knew that this was the bedroom where she married Chongli five years ago. Chongli threw her in and locked the door to go out! "Crack!" Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door. Xuan Xuanshuang was stunned for a moment, and her body couldn''t help but move back. She grabbed the quilt tightly with her hands and stopped her body, as if it would make her safer. Shredded footsteps approached her, and a tall and familiar figure appeared in front of her. With the faint moonlight outside the window, Xuan Xuanshuang could clearly see the reunion in front of her. Chong Li sat down on the edge of the bed and the quilt sank. Xuan Xuanshuang shivered and said, "You, what do you want?" "Naturally, doing what we''ve done many times in this room!" Chongli laughed lowly, and with a big palm, he took Xuan Xuanshuang into his arms. "let me go" Xuan Xuanshuang struggled instinctively, rudely pulled away the quilt she was holding, and held her in his arms. "My ancestor and grandpa will come to save me soon, let me go..." Xuan Xuanshuang struggled. Chongli''s big palm attacked her unceremoniously, and said with a smile: "They are here, I just have an excuse to kill them and trouble the Xuan family, do you think they will do such a stupid thing for you who has no martial arts skills? Is it the matter?" Xuan Xuanshuang bit her lip, although she was reluctant to admit it, but she knew very well that what Chong Li said was quite reasonable! "Xuan Shuang, this king thinks that you are a smart woman. As long as you serve me well, it is your best place to belong. Are you really having a good time at Xuan''s house? Then your second uncle''s mess, taking care of Xuan every day. Family account, do you think that is really the life you want? As long as you follow this king, this king will definitely not treat you badly." Chongli hugged Xuan Xuanshuang, pinched her, and whispered in her ear. Lightly breathing the heat, her voice was gentle and ambiguous, like a lover''s murmur. "When I found out that dagger in your hand was facing me, I would never trust you again." Xuan Xuanshuang''s head was dodging desperately, she didn''t want to touch her again! "This king is also forced to do so. Now, this king is different from before. This king will soon be crowned as a great treasure. You follow me... At that time, you can become my queen." The palm of his hand slowly slipped into Xuan Xuanshuang''s clothes, and his fingers lightly pinched her... The delicate skin was rubbed by his fiery fingers, and Xuan Xuanshuang''s body trembled slightly. "The emperor''s martial arts are strong, the queen is even more powerful at the tenth rank, and she is also the goddess of the Holy Sect of Light. Don''t be foolish, let me go, even if the ancestors and grandpa won''t come to the door, the queen will definitely save me. , until then, the emperor will not protect you." Xuan Xuanshuang resisted the numbness and pretended to be calm. "Sometimes, to achieve your goals, you don''t necessarily need strong martial arts. As long as your brain is smart enough, that''s enough!" Xuan Xuanshuang was stunned for a moment. When he left, why did it sound like he was implying something? This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 763 "Even so, why does the lord need to use this little girl like me? The lord also said that I have no status in the Xuan family, and you don''t need a woman like me. As long as you let me go, I promise not to hold you accountable anymore. ." "Why are you useless? My good Xuanshuang, you are very useful. Not only can you satisfy this king''s body, but you can also help me do many things!" The reparted hand, the fingertips slowly slid across the tender and sensitive skin, feeling the trembling of the woman in his arms. He clearly remembered that Xuan Xuanshuang had said that a lot of foreplay was needed. "What do you want?" It seems that Chongli grabbed Xuan Xuanshuang back not only to satisfy his desires, but perhaps he had other purposes and wanted to use Xuan Xuanshuang. "Xuanshuang, don''t worry... When we''re done, let''s talk about other things." Chongli took out his palm, his fingers flexibly unbuttoned Xuan Xuanshuang, and the pink apron was exposed to the air! Chongli looked at the smear of snow-white that occasionally appeared under her weak bellyband, with bumps and bumps, as if it were about to burst out at any time, it looked very cute. "Please, don''t do this to me!" Xuan Xuanshuang knew that she couldn''t resist, and tears flowed down gently. She regrets it so much at the moment, the reunion has the current martial arts, and it is her single-handedly facilitated! "Xuanshuang, this king will make you very comfortable..." Chongli smiled, his big palm covered his bellyband, and his fiery body was covered with a snow-white tender body... "Ah, uh..." The cry was mixed with a muffled groan, and it slowly rang out in the room. Get rid of your own desires! He was afraid that Xuan Xuanshuang would struggle, so he put his hands on her to prevent her from moving. Xuan Xuanshuang turned her head away, and a strange warm current rushed across her limbs. She felt extremely humiliated, but she couldn''t restrain the feeling of her body, and bursts of groans came out of her mouth, making her even more ashamed! In the end, it all turned into a softer and more tender voice... After a long time, Chongli released his love and fell softly from Xuan Xuanshuang! "Xuan Shuang, your body has always fascinated this king. I swear, even if you are useless, as long as your body doesn''t change, this king will never forget you..." Chongli hugged Xuan who was sobbing softly. Xuan Shuang comforted him in a low voice, gently kissing away the tears on her cheek. "What do you want me to do?" Xuan Xuanshuang asked in a low voice, trembling from crying and humiliation. "Xuan Shuang, you are really smart, would you be willing to do what this king asks you to do?" Xuan Xuanshuang bit her lip and wanted to tear him to pieces, but she had to say, "As long as you let me go, what do you want me to do, as long as I can do it, as long as it doesn''t hurt the Xuan family or Xuanyue, I''d love to do it!" Chongli said fiercely: "Don''t mention the name ''Xuanyue'' in front of me! This bitch, feigning death and escaping from marriage, and having sex with Xing An, if you didn''t admit the wrong person, this king would have killed her long ago! Wait! When this king is crowned the great treasure, he must be the first to strengthen her! No matter how good she is in martial arts, I can still make her scream under me!" "You, you''re dreaming!" Xuan Xuanshuang trembled, secretly regretting that she should not say Xuanyue''s real name, she almost forgot, Chongli still has such a past with Xuanyue, with Chongli''s character, she must be I wish Xuanyue and Xingan died. "Just wait and see." Chongli said coldly. "If what you want me to do is harmful to the Xuan family and the queen, I can''t help you. I don''t have that ability. But for other things, as long as you let me go, I will promise you." , Or for the sake of temporary stability and reunion, Xuan Xuanshuang can''t go against his wishes right now. Chongli snorted coldly and said, "The Xuan family betrayed me, I want you to help me get the fourth core method of the nameless divine art, and show me all the income of the Xuan family." Over the years, Xuanyue has given Xiaobao and the ancestors the fourth core method. This is a secret that is not passed down in the Xuan family. With Xuanyue''s consent, the Xuan family''s disciples have also practiced the third level. When Xuanshuang was fine, Xuan Xuanshuang gave him the first and second rank, so he had a chance to rise to the mid-ninth rank within five years! "Anonymous magic? Except for the ancestors and Xiaobao, it is impossible for others to know, how can I get it? I will not give you the account of the Xuan family. Although the second uncle rarely goes to the account room now, the big account is still in the There he is." Xuan Zhongwu has been valued by the family over the years, and he has rarely dealt with trivial matters in the accounting room. He is in charge of major events in the family, but he may have a soft spot for accounting, and he will take care of the big accounts in person. Reliing requires nameless magic, perhaps in order to cultivate his own strength to compete with Xing An, but if he wants an account, the master is too vengeful! If he really got the accounts of the Xuan family and handed them over to him, he could kill all the sources of income of the Xuan family at any time. No matter whether it is a family or a country, without a source of income, it is like a toothless tiger, which is equivalent to directly strangling the Xuan family by the throat, he is too vicious! "I don''t care how you want to get the mentality and accounts, no matter if you cheat, rob or steal, you must get it for me, otherwise, I will keep you here forever, this king is tired of playing with you, Just give you to those guards and let them have enough fun! Those men can''t get in touch with any women all the year round, I think they will definitely satisfy you." "You, you... a beast, you beast!" Xuan Xuanshuang trembled angrily: "You are so despicable and shameless, how do I know if you will let me go?" "Have I said I''ll let you go?" Reli laughed. Xuan Xuan Shuang''s body trembled violently, she could not wait to be split into powder by lightning, but she had no choice, she couldn''t deal with him at all! "Silly Xuanshuang, as long as you help me complete this, you will be my hero, my princess, and the future queen! If you disobey me...don''t blame me for being rude to you." Chongli said. Xuan Xuanshuang resisted the anger surging in her chest and said, "You kill me!" She doesn''t want to join forces with Chongli, even if she wants to, she can''t get those things. If she can''t get it and falls into Chongli''s hands, her life will be worse than death. But if she gets it, can the ancestor and Xuanyue let her go? It is a death both horizontally and vertically, it is better to die now than to be happy! "I won''t kill you." The reparted fingers gently slid across her neck, Xuan Xuanshuang felt the cold fingers pass through the skin of her neck, like a knife sliding across her neck. Chongli whispered in her ear: "If I kill you, no one will help me to do these things? Don''t think about suicide, if you die, your poor brother and mother will want to what to do?" "You... what did you say?" Xuan Xuanshuang''s body trembled even more, and she looked at Chongli with shock on her face. In the darkness, the dark blue pupils released a cold light, like the most vicious rattlesnake in the desert! "I just got the news that your poor elder brother Xuan Bin who was expelled from the Xuan family, and your charming mother, seem to have disappeared, tsk tsk, what a pity!" Chongli said with a look of regret. "You caught them!" Xuan Xuanshuang screamed and rushed towards Cili. This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 764 Before Xuan Xuanshuang''s body touched Chong Li, she was caught by Chong Li halfway through! Chongli''s face became gloomy, and he clenched Xuan Xuanshuang tightly, and said coldly: "Xuanshuang, you are a smart woman, at this time, the more you resist, the more you anger me, you should take good care of me. , according to my meaning. It is for you, and it is also for your brother and mother!" "Grandpa and ancestors won''t look at you so arrogant!" Xuan Xuanshuang''s body trembled, looked at Chongli viciously and said: "They will definitely come to save me, you have already provoked public anger, grandpa and ancestors are not I''ll let you go." Chongli said: "Xuanshuang, why are you so whimsical? Do you think that someone will really turn against this king for you? Even if they want to deal with me and save you, it is definitely not a suitable excuse. It can be seen that in this world, am I the one who is in charge? Even Xing An doesnt dare to do anything to me! Xuan Xuanshuang was startled, and gradually became quiet. Chongli is right, Xing An''s attitude is indeed strange. According to Xing An''s character, it is absolutely impossible for him to restore Chong Li to the position of regent, and it is even more impossible to allow him to behave like this. He tolerated Chong Li, why? Xing An tolerates Chongli, will the Xuan family really turn against Chongli for her? Will Xuan Boyong do it? She can''t ignore her brother and mother! "Xuanshuang, I''m not forcing you. Brother-in-law and mother-in-law are in a very safe place now. You can think about it slowly. When you figure it out, give me the answer. At that time, I''ll confess to brother-in-law and mother-in-law." Chongli hugged Xuan Xuanshuang lightly, and whispered in her ear, the Sanskrit-like words were full of bewitching: "If you really promise me, your brother doesn''t need to be looked down upon at Xuan''s house, he can Follow me and get ahead!" Xuan Bin is a talented young man from the Xuan family. Although he looks eclipsed in front of Xiaobao, his martial arts and talent are very good. Reunion also needs such talents. Xuan Xuanshuang knew that it was really a pity for Xuan Bin to be like this. "Xuan Shuang, let''s write off everything in the past. In my heart, this king really likes you..." Chongli whispered in Xuan Xuanshuang''s ear, "Xuan Shuang, why do you have to suffer so much? Control yourself, suppress your emotions, stay with me, you are obviously very happy..." Hands, gradually sliding towards her... The palms are skilled and dexterous, with magic power, slowly rubbing her delicate skin. "Hmm..." Xuan Xuanshuang cried out from her throat unconsciously, and she relied from behind and kissed her neck... The breathing of the two of them gradually became heavier, and they turned over Xuan Xuanshuang''s body and kissed her lips! "Xuan Shuang, can you do it? Are you willing to promise me?" Chong Li whispered in his ear between the kisses. Xuan Xuanshuang''s body was soft and lost her strength, but she pushed it back and slammed away. Such a vague gesture seemed like she wanted to refuse and greet her. Xuan Xuanshuang reluctantly calmed her mind, and asked Chongli softly: "My lord, why is the emperor willing to let you restore the position of regent?" Chongli''s body couldn''t help but be startled. When he looked at Xuan Xuanshuang, he was already infected with anger: "Are you curious?" Looking at Chongli''s cautiousness and grudge, Xuan Xuanshuang sneered in her heart. No matter how good the camouflage is, the re-parting can''t hide the defense against her. What he did to Xuan Xuanshuang was always just taking advantage of. Xuan Xuanshuang sneered. I used to be fooled, but now, I definitely won''t! Xuan Xuanshuang quickly hid the look in her eyes, caressed Zhongli''s chest with a smile, pretended to be shy, and lowered her eyes: "If your lord doesn''t believe me, why do you need to do things for me? I am..." Chongli lowered his head and saw Xuan Xuanshuang''s shy expression biting his lips, he couldn''t help but feel a joy in his heart: "Xuanshuang, are you saying that you helped me?" Xuan Xuanshuang sighed and said aggrieved: "For the sake of my brother and mother, what can I do? Besides, I have nowhere to go. But, my lord, I always feel that you don''t trust me, you..." Xuan Xuanshuang said, tears streaming down her face. She was crying, half true and half false, suspiciously reunion, and she couldn''t see anything for a while. "Good Xuanshuang, don''t cry!" Chongli Gang hugged Xuan Xuanshuang and said, "You don''t need to worry about anything else, as long as you do a good job for this king, you will never be wronged again in the future. . "My lord, how on earth did you get the emperor to promise you to restore the position of regent? If you don''t tell me, I don''t have a clue... I always feel uneasy." Xuan Xuanshuang lowered her eyes, hiding the gloomy coldness in her eyes. "Xuan Shuang, don''t worry!" The corners of Chongli''s lips slowly outlined a smug smile: "Xing An will never be able to defeat me, he can''t do it." "Why?" Chongli answered the question, but his words made Xuan Xuanshuang even more strange. Chongli said: "Xuanshuang, you have too many questions. If you promise me, just do as I say!" "My lord, Xuanshuang is willing to help you." Xuan Xuanshuang thought for a while and said, "However, you have to give me time. What you want me to do is difficult and cannot be done overnight." Chongli nodded, squeezed Xuan Xuanshuang''s chin lightly, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I can wait. But...I don''t know how long the eldest brother and mother of Concubine Ai can wait? Hehehe..." Hearing Zhongli Yincei''s smile, Xuan Xuanshuang couldn''t help shuddering, and said, "Please let me go now, my lord, I want to go back to Xuan''s house and find a way to get what the lord wants!" Chongli slowly let go of Xuan Xuanshuang, with a reluctant look, and said, "Xuanshuang must have a good time. Every night, I will go to Xuan''s house to find you and listen to your report." Xuan Xuanshuang''s body froze, a smile forced on her face, and she said, "Your Highness is joking, but my concubine doesn''t dare." "That''s good. Xuan Shuang, you are a smart person, you have passed the knowledge of current affairs and become a hero!" Chongli said. Xuan Xuanshuang escaped and left the reunion mansion, not two blocks away when she ran into Xing An and Xuan Yue who came over. The two of them didn''t bring any attendants or people. They looked anxious, and when they saw Xuan Xuanshuang, they breathed a sigh of relief. "Fourth Sister, have you escaped yet?" Xuanyue greeted her, looked left and right, and saw that no one was following Xuan Xuanshuang, which made it even more strange. Xuan Xuanshuang''s face was very bad. She looked behind her and seemed to be afraid of someone chasing after her. She said, "This is not the place to talk. Come back to Xuan''s house with me and talk about it." Xuanyue and Xingan rushed to Xuan''s house with Xuan Xuanshuang. They didn''t alarm anyone, and went straight back to Xuan Xuanshuang''s room. Xuan Xuanshuang hurriedly closed the door and leaned her back against the door. After a long time, she breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "I didn''t escape, it was Chong Li who took the initiative to let me out." "How could he let you out?" Xuanyue asked strangely, "The emperor and I were trying to save you, but I didn''t expect to meet you on the way. I thought you escaped." Xuan Xuanshuang tensed her face and said solemnly, "He asked me to do things for him, so he let me out, and he even caught my eldest brother and my mother and threatened me!" "What?" Xuanyue couldn''t help being angry, she glanced at Xing An with some resentment, and asked Xuan Xuanshuang, "What does he want you to do for him? What does he want?" Xuan Xuanshuang took a deep breath and said strangely, "Chongli wants to rebel!" This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 765 Xuanyue and Xing Angu sank their faces. Xuanyue hurriedly grabbed Xuan Xuanshuang''s hand and said coldly, "Fourth sister, how do you know? Did he tell you that?" Xuan Xuanshuang shook her head lightly, with a bitter expression on her face: "He didn''t say that directly, but he kept saying that he was honored as a great treasure, saying that he would make me a queen in the future." Hearing Xuan Xuanshuang''s words, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but look back at Xing An. Xing An''s face was ugly, but he was not angry. Xuanyue felt even more strange. The performance of Xing An is indeed a bit strange. "What else did he say?" Xuanyue asked again. Reli''s identity and power are now very different from before. It is said that he has summoned many Liu Chengtian''s subordinates. And Xuan Xuanshuang did not join him, but told Xuanyue these words, and Xuanyue was quite relieved. It''s not that she believed Xuan Xuanshuang for no reason at all, but she thought from a woman''s point of view that Xuan Xuanshuang should not be able to return to the reunion again. Xuan Xuanshuang said: "He wanted me to help him, so he took me away and wanted me to collude with him." "Oh? How did he ask you to help him?" Xuanyue asked again. Xuan Xuanshuang said; "He asked me to steal the fourth level of the nameless magic, and asked me to give him all the accounts of the Xuan family." Xuanyue pondered. These things can indeed prove that the reunion is rebellious. Xuanyue turned back, gave Xing An a deep look, and said, "Why don''t you speak?" Xing An said: "There is nothing to say." Xuan Yue''s heart rose and said, "This is the status you gave him, so he has such ability." Xing secretly said: "I gave him the decree to reset, as for what he wants to do, I can''t control it." Xing An said, pushed the door and left Xuan Xuanshuang''s room, Xuan Yue was angry and annoyed, and felt even more strange in her heart. "Sixth sister, did I say something wrong that made the emperor unhappy?" Xuan Xuanshuang calmed down a lot and asked Xuanyue. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "It''s none of your business. This matter is full of strangeness. I must make it clear. Now, please tell me what''s going on." "Okay!" Xuan Xuanshuang told her what Reli had done to her, as well as the strange behavior. "He arrested Xuan Bin and the eldest aunt?" Xuan Yue was surprised: "It seems that he is really ready for everything!" Xuan Xuanshuang said: "The emperor is so indulgent towards him, I am afraid that things will really get out of hand at that time." Xuanyue nodded, looked at Xuan Xuanshuang strangely and asked, "Aren''t you going to help him? Right now, it seems that he has a good chance of success. Moreover, he has also captured the eldest aunt and Xuan Bin." Xuan Xuanshuang looked at Xuan Yue with serious eyes, and said, "If Chong Li is a good person, I may not be able to help agreeing to him. I think it''s a good thing for a man to be ambitious, but his mind is too vicious. In my heart, there will always be only him. Cooperating with him is nothing more than seeking skin with a tiger, but he is a cunning fox of ten thousand years, and I am not his opponent at all!" Xuanyue was silent and did not speak. Xuan Xuanshuang said again: "Xuanyue, I tell you so much, not because of how kind I am, but because I know that with Chongli, I will never have a good end, I put these things down. Tell you, I just want you to tell me what to do, I want to rescue my eldest brother and my mother!" Xuanyue nodded and said: "I know, you can wait with peace of mind first, you have already promised him, even if he doesn''t believe you now, he can only wait, for the time being, I don''t know how the eldest brother and aunt will be. You will allow me Think carefully about what to do!" Xuan Xuanshuang said: "If our ancestors and grandpa are willing to take action... there may be some hope." "Do you want me to come forward and convince my ancestor and grandfather to take action?" Xuanyue asked. Xuan Xuanshuang nodded: "The ancestors and grandfather are the elders of the Xuan family, and they are also the head of the Xuan family. If they come forward and want to go back to the eldest brother and my mother, it is the most suitable." Xuanyue shook her head: "It''s okay to go back to auntie, but Xuanbin is no longer a child of the Xuan family, Chongli can use this excuse to block them back, even if the emperor speaks, Chongli insists that he won''t let anyone out, and he can only make a big deal. , It''s not the time to fall out, but I want to see how capable the reunion is, and what kind of storm he can make." Xuan Xuanshuang said: "I feel very confident in this reunion. I think... he should have some confidence in his hands, and he can completely contain the emperor." "You stay at home first, I''ll go back and think of a way to come back to you. In short, don''t worry, even if you go to prison, I will help you get your eldest brother and aunt out." Xuanyue assured. The big deal is that when he kills Chongli, he kills Chongli, and he can''t do anything about it. With Xuanyue''s current martial arts, Chongli is not her opponent at all. "With your words, I''m relieved." Xuan Xuanshuang breathed a sigh of relief: "I think the emperor is in a bad mood, you better go back early." Xuanyue got up to leave and left Xuan Xuanshuang''s room. Not long after she walked out of Xuanyue, she felt that someone was following her behind her. The other party doesn''t seem to be malicious, but it''s not a solution to follow him like this. Xuanyue threw it a few times, and the people behind her kept following Xuanyue like a candy bar. Xuan Yue''s mind moved, she suddenly turned around, and walked into a quiet dead end. Her purpose was to draw out the people who were following her behind her. She walked into a dead end like this, and the other party seemed to see through her intentions. Xuanyue stopped with her feet, and there was a gust of palm behind her! What a strong fighting spirit! Xuanyue was amazed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to be careless, she turned gracefully in the air, then turned around again, her hands condensed with fighting qi, booming, attacking like the people behind her! The person behind her slapped her abruptly! The two powerful fighting spirits are connected, and strong fluctuations burst out of the space! "Old Ancestor? Why are you?" Xuanyue said in surprise when she saw that the person behind her was Xuan Yitian. "Hehe!" Xuan Yitian laughed twice, without dodging, and said with a smile: "Girl, although you are injured, your fighting spirit is still so strong." He looked at Xuanyue, and there was a sparkle in his eyes. "Old Ancestor came out with me, what''s the matter?" Xuan Yue was a little uncomfortable when she looked at her like that. "Why didn''t you tell me when you went home? I thought some expert broke into Xuan''s house!" "Fourth sister has something to do with her. I''m going to talk to her. Seeing that it''s getting late, I didn''t bother my ancestors!" Xuanyue said with a smile. Xuan Yitian heard that her mouth was sweet, and she felt very happy, and said with a smile: "Little girl, your mouth is sweet!" Xuanyue said: "If the ancestors are all right, then I will go back to the palace first." Xuan Tianyi said: "Girl, you have been to the Western Regions and haven''t returned home. Since you are here today, why don''t you stay at home for one night? Your father and mother miss you very much!" "I''ll go another day, I still have something to deal with in the palace today!" "What''s the hurry to go back?" "Old Ancestor, are you going to tell me again?" Xuan Yue looked at Xuan Yitian who was almost a rogue and wanted to keep her appearance, a little funny. Xuan Tian struggled for a long time, as if she had made up her mind, looked at Xuan Yue and said, "Okay! I''ll say it then." This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 766 "Tell me." Xuanyue felt amused when she saw Xuan''s like this all day, so she said. "Girl, you''ve been to the Western Regions for many years, but your martial arts have still been at the peak of the ninth rank. You''ve only been here for a few days... Why did you suddenly rise to the tenth rank? I believe it was only when I fought with you just now that I felt great. You were still injured, and if you hadn''t stayed strong, I might have been hurt by you!" "Ancestor, you want to ask me how to advance to the tenth rank, right?" Xuanyue laughed. Xuan slept for many years in a day, but before he fell asleep, he already had the strength of the ninth-order peak, but after countless years, he still stagnated! He has always been confident in his talent. He even thought that the tenth rank was just a legend, but he did not expect that Xuanyue would rise to the tenth rank at such a young age. This was not a heavy burden to him. Blow! You know, this is his traceability for many years! "That''s right!" Xuan said busy all day. "Hehehe... Ancestor, the secret must not be revealed!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, she pointed her toes and flew into the sky. Xuan hurriedly chased after Xuan Yue''s figure one day, and hurriedly said: "Girl, don''t go yet. You, did you practice the Jiuding Divine Art, so you advanced to the rank?" Xuanyue quickly rushed forward and said, "It''s said that this is a secret!" "Hey, girl, don''t go so fast!" Xuan Yitian only felt that Xuan Yue was moving forward as fast as the wind. He tried his best to chase after him, but he was always a little behind Xuan Yue. He could only shout from behind. "Ancestor, this kind of thing needs to be understood by yourself, even if I tell you it is useless. Maybe it will have an impact on your advancement!" Xuanyue said, speeding up, her figure was about to disappear. Xuan Tianyi stomped her feet in a hurry and said, "Girl, don''t be in such a hurry. If you tell me, I will definitely not be able to follow your studies, and I want to know if it is the credit of Jiuding Divine Art!" If it is really Jiuding Divine Art, he has already obtained the fourth level, and if he works hard, if Xuanyue is in a good mood, maybe he will be given two more levels! In the air, there is no shadow of Xuanyue, only the sound of her breathing! Xuan felt quietly all day, but the air was extraordinarily quiet, where is Xuan Yue''s figure? He sighed, stopped on a tree, and muttered to himself in the direction where Xuan Yue disappeared: "Little girl, I won''t give up, hmph, don''t tell me..." Xuanyue returned to Qinghua Palace, but did not find Xing An''s figure, but saw Little Badger watching the snow on the roof with a sad face! In the silent night, there is no sound at all, only the sound of snowflakes falling to the ground can be heard. "Little Badger, why did you come here?" Xuanyue jumped to the roof and sat down beside Little Badger. A cold feeling came from under her body, and Xuanyue felt that everyone was awake a lot. "Master, did you go to Xuan''s house?" Little Badger didn''t even look at Xuan Yue, his black eyes looked at Xuan Yue, so pitiful. "Well, what''s the matter? Did you see Xing An? I''m looking for him!" Xuan Yue asked. "I didn''t see him coming back. Didn''t you guys go out together?" The little badger never looked back, lying on the snowflakes with a tumbling belly, looking at the sky. The contrast between black and white is particularly obvious in this dark night. "No, he left first. He seemed to be a little angry when he left!" Xuanyue was also angry in her heart, obviously he did something wrong, how could she still be angry with Xuanyue? Little Badger said: "Oh!" "Little Badger, what''s wrong with you? Are you not full?" It''s rare to see the little badger so sad, this guy usually has a heartless look! "No. I''m just sad!" "What''s wrong?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly after hearing Little Badger''s tone was wrong. "It''s nothing, every month...there are always a few days when I''m uncomfortable." Little Badger moved his front two paws, scratched the hair on his stomach, and said profoundly. Xuan Yue was speechless for a while, almost choking on her own saliva. She endured for a while before she said, "Little Badger, if you talk nonsense again, be careful I throw you!" Hearing Xuanyue''s threat, Little Badger couldn''t help shaking his chubby body. He looked at Xuanyue resentfully and said, "Master, people are in a bad mood. Not only are you not comforting me, but you are also threatening me!" Xuanyue said: "Who made you feel good and sentimental? I don''t have so much time to guess your thoughts now, Xing An is already annoying enough!" Little Badger continued to say resentfully: "So you are willing to guess Xing An''s mind, but are not willing to guess mine?" Xuanyue looked at the little badger, and the little badger only felt a strong murderous aura coming... It straightened up in a hurry, looked at Xuan Yue with a serious face and said, "Master, I was tricked tonight." "You''ve been tricked? You''re already fine if you don''t count others. Can others count on you?" "It''s true, I was calculated by Lan Bingning." "How did she plot against you?" Xuanyue asked in surprise. "It''s like this..." Little Badger told Xuanyue what happened in your Guanju Palace at night. "This vicious woman..." Xuanyue clenched her fists fiercely and said, "After planting magic seeds on Xiaoxing, she seems to be a little unscrupulous!" Little Badger said: "What she did to Xiaoxing tonight may have been done to me on purpose." "I also don''t think she is that careless. Although you have completed the evolution now, it is really strange that Lan Bingning makes you discover what she did to Xiaoxing so easily!" "Perhaps she did it to me on purpose to make me appear, and then make Xiaoxing misunderstand that you ordered me." Xuanyue didn''t say anything, watching the snowflakes falling from her eyes one by one, her mood was like snowflakes, sinking little by little. The reunion is already very troublesome, but it seems that Lan Bingning has also taken action! Xiaoxing said busy again: "Master, I''m sorry." "Why are you saying sorry to me?" "If it wasn''t for me being too impulsive and letting that woman in Lan Bingning take advantage of it, maybe it would be fine." "Maybe she was discovered by you accidentally. Xiaoxing is a smart child. I think he shouldn''t take his anger on me." "That''s not necessarily true. He saw with his own eyes that I bullied Lan Bingning. Do you think his character would be like that?" "No, his personality is a bit similar to Xing An, that is, they don''t see the people they care about being wronged." The little badger suddenly said: "Then why did Xing An reset Chong Li this time? Didn''t this make you feel wronged?" "Xing An hasn''t come back yet, I don''t know where he went!" Xuan Yue said, suddenly thinking of a place in her heart. "Would you like me to accompany you to find him?" Little Badger rubbed against Xuanyue''s leg obediently and asked. "No, I can guess where he is. You stay in the palace and pay attention to Lan Bingning, lest she do the worst." "Okay!" Little Badger nodded, Xuanyue got up, and disappeared into the night sky of the palace. Xuanyue came to the small building in the heart of the lake in the Prince''s Mansion. Opening the door, Xing An was indeed inside. There were many wine bottles beside him, some of them were empty, the room was filled with a strong smell of wine, Xing An was sitting by the window, watching the night in the lake, motionless. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 767 The small lake is faintly blue, and snowflakes fall on it. At night, it also has a different scenery. Xuanyue sighed quietly, walked gently beside Xing An, and said softly, "Are you in a bad mood?" Xing An was silent, picked up the jug and took a sip of wine, but did not speak. "I''ll drink with you." Xuanyue picked up the jug in her hand, and with a bang, the jug was undone, and Xuanyue took a sip of wine. The mellow taste filled her lips and teeth, and the amber-colored Fenjiu remained on her lips. She gently added the tip of her tongue and rolled the drop of wine into it. "Xing An, are you really unwilling to tell me what''s on your mind?" Xuan Yue said softly. "Woman, the moonlight is so beautiful. Although the willow trees on both sides are withered and covered by snowflakes, this place is still so beautiful. Only here can make me peaceful!" Emerald Lake is truly beautiful. The willow tree was not covered, the lake water was not so green, it was foiled by the snow next to it, and the candlelight in the room jumped, and it had a unique flavor. "Do you think it''s beautiful because you remembered what you did with Lan Bingning here?" Xuanyue pretended to be jealous and asked. Her words were half true and half false. Although so many years had passed, Xuanyue''s heart would still twitch and hurt as long as she thought of him and Lan Bingning being caught by her. "Yue, I''m sorry." With azure blue pupils, he looked at Xuan Yue seriously and said in a hoarse voice. Xuan Yue suddenly put down the wine bottle in her hand, and her small hand gently hugged Xing An and kissed it! With the fragrant smell of wine in her mouth, she gently imprinted Xing An''s kiss. The soft uvula slid gently into Xing An''s mouth with a sweet dense liquid... Xing An was stunned for a moment, smiled, and did not move, feeling Xuanyue''s initiative. Xuanyue''s small tongue swept his mouth gently and quickly, and her little hand squeezed Xing An even tighter. The lips and teeth were touching, the mellow smell of wine lingered, and the kiss gradually increased his breathing. Xing An slammed her head, turned against the guest, grabbed the tip of her tongue, and kissed heavily... Xuanyue cuddled softly in his arms, without resisting or struggling, enjoying the beauty of this moment. Xing An''s tongue rudely swept the privacy in her sandalwood mouth, Xuan Yue''s body softened, and she could only stand against Xing An, so as not to let herself fall down... The hot kiss made it difficult to even breathe! After a long time, Xing An finally left her lips, and the kiss slowly slipped to her ear! "Woman, why are you so active tonight?" While rubbing her ears, Xing An asked in a low voice beside her ear. With the charming aroma of wine in his mouth, Xuan Yue was already drunk. Her low voice was hoarse because of love: "I just want to be nice to you." Xing An''s body was startled, and kisses fell on her face and neck densely! Xing An hugged Xuan Yue''s body, and the two slowly stepped back. When they touched the edge of the bed, their bodies fell down, and Xing An pressed down on Xuan Yue''s body... "If you can be so proactive every time, I will be very happy." Xing An slightly propped up her body, afraid of crushing Xuan Yue, and whispered in her ear. "Rogue..." Xuan Yue scolded with a smile, stretched out her little hand, and gently unbuttoned Xing An''s button! Xing An was surprised and surprised, her big palm was rude, and rudely tore Xuan Yue''s clothes. The sound of clothes being shattered came, Xuanyue felt a chill on her chest, and Xing An''s hand had already covered her... "Well, Star Dark..." "Yeah." Xing An''s lips fell lightly on the collarbone, kissing so carefully, and when he answered, he was so careless! "I want..." Xuan Yue''s cherry lips came close to his ear, her voice was indescribably charming. "Oh, woman, you surprised me tonight." Xing An smiled proudly: "Is it because you know the taste of the marrow, and finally fall in love with this kind of thing?" With that said, his hand slowly moved towards Xuanyue''s body, rubbing her soft waist... The one who answered Xing An was Xuanyue groaning softly, Xuanyue was already defeated... "what" The hot feeling quickly hit the whole body. As if the flames were catching a prairie, the fiery heat quickly dissipated, and the limbs and bones became extremely happy! The lingering death! The two bodies were so hotly entangled, and the room came, leaving a heavy breath and ambiguous feelings. "Xing An, use your strength..." In the gap, Xuan Yue whispered in his ear. Xing An''s abilities in certain aspects are not only stronger than ordinary men, but also stronger. It was rare to hear Xuanyue''s request, and he was overjoyed. He couldn''t help but whisper to Xuanyue''s ear, "Woman, you really surprised me!" Xuanyue''s love wraps his heart! A strange numbness hit her forehead, turning her into a beautiful groan... For a long time, Xing An had a fierce meal! Xuanyue endured his offer, and after a long while, Xing An slowly lay down. Xuanyue slid down, leaned into her ear, and whispered with a smile: "Woman, if you are so active every time, I will die, and I will have no regrets!" "Nonsense..." Xuan Yue hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "Don''t say such things in the future." Xing An''s hand gently played with Xuanyue''s soft skin, talking absentmindedly. "Xing An, do you really love me?" Xuan Yue let him play, and asked Xing An faintly. At times like this in the past, Xuanyue must have fallen asleep tiredly, or avoided Xing An''s harassment again. This time, Xing An was very full and didn''t ask for anything. Although she was very tired, she had no intention of going to sleep. "Of course love." Xing said darkly: "You forgot? I said, you are my whole world. Five years after you left... my whole world was taken away by you." Xuan Yue sighed and said, "Since you love me, why are you hiding it from me?" Xing An was startled, and suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he gently asked Xuanyue: "Do you want to ask about the reunion?" "Yes." Xuanyue said. "No wonder you took the initiative tonight, it turned out to be a different purpose. Humph!" Xing An seemed to be a little hurt, and spoke with anger. "Xing An, I''m worried, can you tell me?" Xuanyue felt that Xing An''s hot hands began to behave irregularly, as if with some kind of punishment, pinching her sensitive areas. "Unless you do it again!" Xing An said, turning over. "You were obviously very satisfied just now, how long has it been..." "It''s been a while, if you dare to use it, then make good compensation." "No, it''s almost falling apart just now!" Xuanyue admitted that she was indeed suspected of deliberately seducing him just now, but she was also really tired. In order to deliberately cater to Xing An just now, she was already too tired. "You don''t need to move anyway!" "Well" Xuanyue felt his heat and moved back shyly. It''s been so many times, she still doesn''t know that such a retreat will only make him want more! "Roar!" Xing An let out a loud roar and smashed her kisses on Xuan Yue''s body... Xuanyue pushed but... An hour later! "Come down, I''m going to fall apart..." Xuan Yue pushed Xing An. Xing An contentedly kissed Xuan Yue''s cheek, and her body slipped down with a smile... "Can you tell me now?" Xuan Yue''s tired eyes were almost unable to open, but she didn''t forget her original intention at all, and asked hastily. "tell you what?" Xing An asked knowingly. This book comes from reading books Chapter 768 "You... we agreed, once again, you tell me about the reunion." Xuanyue said angrily. "Did I promise you?" Xing An asked shamelessly, "What did I say then?" "You..." Xuanyue was angry, thinking about what he said at the time, she did not promise her directly. "Shameless! You know that I misunderstood, but you still want to take advantage of me!" Xuanyue pushed away his embrace, turned over, and turned her back to Xing An. If she still has a little strength at this moment, maybe she will fight with Xing An! "Angry?" Xing An hurriedly followed her over and hugged Xuan Yue from behind. Behind him, there was his enthusiasm, Xuanyue moved forward, Xing An''s body moved forward with her... "I just don''t want you to worry." Xing An said in a serious tone. "If you don''t tell me, doesn''t it make me more worried? I''ve finally let this bastard abdicate, how can you let him reset? He''s done so many bad things, and you turn a blind eye! Xing An, don''t tell me there is no reason, this is not your character at all." Xuanyue expressed her dissatisfaction: "If you say that Chongli lied to you and killed many demon people more than ten years ago, Chongli is also wrong, and he can''t threaten you with that matter. Speaking of which, you must have a more serious handle in his hands, if you don''t say it, how can I not worry?" Listening to Xuanyue''s sincere words, Xing An''s heart loosened slightly. At this time, he really couldn''t help but tell Xuanyue the truth of the matter. "No matter what it is, tell me that it is better for two people to share the burden than you are alone. Even if you don''t tell me, I will find a way to investigate. You should know what I am going to do, no one Can stop me!" The gentle voice, said finally, has become cold and hard! Xing An''s already shaken heart became even more unstable. "Xing An, we are family, do you have the heart to watch me worry?" Under the night light, Xuan Yue turned over and looked at Xing Yin seriously. "Okay!" After a long time, Xing An sighed and said, "I''ll tell you." "You said." Xuanyue nodded quickly, and she was relieved. "I did not do it willingly, but it was indeed in his hands that he had my ''handle''." "What''s the handle?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked. "When you were recovering from injury, Chongli came to me twice. The first time, I rejected him. He said that he would threaten me with things that happened more than ten years ago. God, he is here again, and he brought a letter sent to him a month before the death of the Empress Dowager." "A letter? What letter?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. Xing secretly said: "It was that letter that made me change my mind, and I reinstated the resignation on the same day, and gave him real power!" "What kind of letter is that letter? What does it say?" Xuanyue asked quickly. "That letter... it''s about my body." Xing An turned around, and couldn''t help but gently embrace Xuan Yue. Xuanyue seemed to be able to feel Xing An''s sadness and discomfort, she couldn''t help but hug Xing An and asked, "Xing An, what''s wrong with your body?" Xing An sighed, and after a long time, he seemed to have used a lot of strength to reluctantly say: "I have no more than three months to live." "What, what?" Xuanyue asked Xing An incredulously with a buzzing sound in her head. Xing An nodded slowly and said, "You heard right, I will die from poison in three months at most!" "You... your cold poison?" Xuanyue could hardly find her voice, and after a long effort, she said reluctantly. "Yeah." Xing An sullenly said in a low voice, resting her neck on Xuan Yue''s shoulder. "How could it be..." Xuanyue hugged Xing An tightly and said, "Although your cold poison has flared up, but... how could it be only three months, how could it be..." Xuanyue murmured and repeated a sentence, unable to accept this reality. "The Empress Dowager cured my sickness, but the cold poison didn''t heal. On the contrary, because my perception improved, the cold poison invaded my body more. I...have been terminally ill." Xing An embraced Xuanyue, like a He gently patted Xuanyue''s back like a comforting child: "This is too cruel, too cruel for you. That''s why I never tell you." Xuanyue felt a touch of emotion in her heart. At this time, he was not worried about himself, but felt that hearing this news was too cruel to Xuanyue! What kind of love this is! "Xing An, woo woo..." Xuan Yue couldn''t bear it any longer, hugged Xing An tightly, and burst into tears. "Woman, don''t be sad..." Xing An patted Xuan Yue gently, like comforting a crying child. Xuan Yue''s body was trembling, and she fell into Xing An''s arms crying. No matter how Xing An comforted her, her cries seemed unstoppable! She left for five years, why has things become so serious? "Uh, stop shaking, I want it again!" Xing An''s muffled voice sounded above Xuan Yue''s head. "puff!" Xuanyue knew that he was teasing herself and couldn''t help but want to laugh. "Don''t cry, it''s because I''m afraid you''ll be sad, so I don''t say it. If you keep being so sad... I regret not to say it." The words fell, a gentle kiss, gently fell on the forehead! "Okay, I won''t cry." Xuanyue wiped away her tears and hugged Xing An tightly: "Xing An, I can suppress your cold poison, is it because I have been away for the past five years that I accelerated your cold poison? of?" "No!" Xing secretly said. "You don''t comfort me, for sure..." Xuan Yue''s voice was hoarse, with a hint of crying. "Your body can only relieve my pain, it can''t really dispel my cold poison. My cold poison... I knew when I was very young that it would make me die young, but I didn''t expect that my cold poison would become more serious because I regained my senses." This may be the real gain and loss! "I shouldn''t have asked the Empress Dowager to restore your senses, it''s all my fault..." Xuanyue murmured. "If I don''t let her restore your senses, you won''t lose your memory, and we won''t have so many misunderstandings. We will live happily for a long, long time..." "Woman, don''t do this!" Xing An gently blocked Xuanyue''s mouth: "If I don''t regain my senses, how can I hear your voice and see your appearance? For me, this has already made me very uncomfortable. Satisfied." "But your cold poison..." Xuanyue''s words came to an abrupt end: "No, if you really have a cold poison and let Chongli know the secret, according to your character, you should kill him and not let him He is a threat to Xiaoxing''s status, how can you... still condone him?" Xing Yin said: "He knows how to prolong my life." "Really?" As soon as Xuan Yue''s eyes lit up, she knew that things were not that simple. Xing An nodded: "It was mentioned in the letter that there is a way to heal me, but it was not written in the letter together. I believe that it has been reunited and taken away, or it has been destroyed, and it is remembered in his mind." "That''s why you condoned the re-partition so much and asked him to tell you how to heal. This is the condition of the exchange, right?" Xuanyue asked. Xing secretly said: "Hmm." "Will he tell you?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 769 "I know that he is conspiring against him now. I just want to wait until the right time and get the cure for the cold poison before punishing him! He is a heinous person. I will not teach him any morals and will always condone him." "He knows in his heart that you will turn against him, so he is now intensively planning his own strength. Maybe he will raise enough strength to compete with you before he tells you the method to cure the cold poison!" "Why don''t I know?" Xing An sighed and said, "However, I haven''t gotten the treatment for cold poison now, so I can''t get rid of him so quickly. He may be the only one who can make me feel better." I see. If that''s the case, then things make sense. "Xing An, does his method work?" "The Empress Dowager is the sister of the Holy Priest Tianheng. She can heal my perception, and there should be a way to make my cold poison better." Xuanyue said: "Then I will go to him, I have a way to make him tell the truth!" When dealing with the Empress Dowager, I used the most unbearable method for women, and when dealing with reunion, I could also use the most unbearable method for men - castrate him! "Reunification will not compromise." Xing An shook his head: "He has nothing, even the only empress dowager who thought about him died. If he tells the truth, I will definitely kill him! He is afraid of death, it doesn''t work. He won''t tell the truth by any means. If you want to kill him, he won''t tell the truth when he knows he''ll die if he doesn''t tell the truth!" "Okay!" Xuanyue sighed and said, "It seems... we have to find another way." Two people, hugging each other gently, without desire, and some are reluctant to part with each other! "Xing An, didn''t you ever say that the descendant of the goddess of light can cure your cold poison?" Xuanyue asked quickly, remembering what Xing An had said. "Hmm." Xing An gave a low hum. "I''m the goddess of light, can''t I save you? Can''t I save your cold poison?" Xuanyue asked Xing An as if grabbing a life-saving straw. "I''m just talking nonsense!" Xing An said coldly. "Why are you talking nonsense?" Xuan Yue was puzzled and felt that Xing An''s sudden indifference seemed a little strange. "I was afraid that you would be worried, so I just said that, just because I didn''t want you to worry about me." Xing An said, "I didn''t think at the time that there really is a descendant of the goddess of light in this world, and that person It''s you!" Xuanyue sighed with a look of disappointment: "So, Chongli is the only one who knows how to treat your cold poison?" Xing An nodded: "Yes." He suddenly tightened his arms, hugged Xuanyue tightly, and said in a sad voice, "Woman, I just don''t want to leave you... You are back, Xiaoxing has grown up, and I don''t want to die like that. So, now I have to condone the separation!" Xuanyue nodded slowly, turned her hand to call the police Xing An, and said, "Don''t worry, after your cold poison is healed... Chongli will definitely die miserably, and he will definitely pay miserably for what he did today. the price!" "He collects his subordinates now, knowing that I will deal with him in the future!" Xing secretly said. "Then... will he tell you the way to treat the cold poison? I listened to his conversation with the fourth sister. He didn''t plan to tell you at all. He was convinced that he would soon become a great treasure! To leave this person, He has always been despicable and shameless, what if he doesn''t tell you?" Xuanyue said. Xing secretly said: "He doesn''t dare! Even if he knows that I will deal with him when I get better, he will use the power he has collected during this time to fight against me, because if that''s the case, if he fails, maybe I will still go around. I have passed him, but if he dares to lie to me... he will definitely die, and it will make him die very badly. So he really wants to win now, maybe because he wants to win so much that even he himself can''t tell whether it is a fantasy or a reality. ." Xuanyue sighed and said, "I just hope... your body can recover soon." In Xuanyue''s eyes, a flash of thought flashed through quickly. "Whether I''ll get better or not, while I''m still alive, treat me well!" Xing An was serious, and unconsciously touched Xuan Yue''s heart... "Can you be a little more like a patient?" There was an itchy feeling in her chest, Xuan Yue smiled and avoided Xing An. "Come on...I only feel like a normal person when I do it with you!" Xing smiled and hugged Xuanyue. "Hey, can you be romantic? Don''t be so rude..." "I can not wait anymore!" "Didn''t you just do it twice?" "I''ll take it seven times a night... hoo..." "what" "Oh, um..." The voice gradually turned into a happy chant, which lasted for a long time, a long time... The next day, when Xing An woke up, Xuan Yue had already left. There was a note beside him: You always buy me breakfast, today, I''ll buy it for you, wait for me! Looking at the simple and crooked words, Xing An couldn''t help but smile. Turned around, continued to lie on the bed, and fell asleep. The Prince''s Mansion, in the side hall. "Go and urge your prince again, if he doesn''t show up again, I''ll burn down the prince''s mansion!" It was Xuan Yue who spoke. She woke up early in the morning, left a note for Xing An, and came to Wang Ye''s Mansion. When the people from Wangye Mansion saw the queen coming, they didn''t dare to stop them, and they pretended to announce the news, but Xuanyue had been waiting here for almost an hour, and she had not seen the shadow of reunion. "Your Majesty hasn''t got up yet, please wait for a while." The maid who was waiting beside her blushed. "Which woman''s room is he in? I''m going to burn it!" Xuan Yue said, getting up and going to the inner courtyard. "Queen Empress, please don''t go..." The little girl hurriedly blocked Xuan Yue and said, "You should wait here, or the lord will kill me later!" "I''ll keep you alive, you just need to tell me which room he''s in!" Xuanyue pushed the maid away, if it wasn''t for the fact that this maid didn''t know martial arts, she looked respectful to her, she would have done it already. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and the empress''s character hasn''t changed at all!" A warm voice came from the corridor. Chongli''s body slowly walked out from behind the curtain, covered with a python robe and a jade belt around his waist. I have to say, Chongli''s appearance has not changed for so many years! It''s just that under such a good skin, his heart is black. "Humph! I thought you were the regent, and you didn''t even look down on me as a queen, and I don''t want to see you anymore!" Xuanyue said coldly. "You all step back!" The next people filed out one by one. "You''re looking for me, shouldn''t you be a queen?" Chong Li sat down and smiled at Xuan Yue. He is very good at disguise, even though he has had so many conflicts with Xuanyue, in front of Xuanyue, he still speaks the same as when he met before. "You know why I''m looking for you!" Xuan Yue said coldly. "Is it for Xing An?" Chongli asked with a smile: "You know? Did he finally tell you?" "What do you want? The throne?" Xuanyue asked directly without answering the topic of reunion. This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 770 Chongli''s expression changed slightly, he looked at Xuanyue and said, "Yes, so what?" "You will never get the throne." Xuanyue said coldly: "You know my identity, I am the goddess of light! Even if you use this to threaten Xing An, even if you gather enough people to destroy Xing An''s foundation, it will still be worth it. With me, there is also the Holy Cult of Light, everyone in the Holy Cult of Light will be your enemy, you will not be able to live in peace in your life, and I will let you live and die!" "If you say that, I won''t tell Xing An about the treatment method." The corners of Chong Li''s lips slowly outlined a smile, and said, "I am not afraid to tell you, I never planned to tell Xing An the truth. .I will wait until I have gathered enough people, and then ask him to get the treatment method alone, I will set up an ambush early and kill him!" "You dare!" Xuanyue said. "Why don''t you dare?" Chongli sneered: "He is reluctant to die now, and he will do whatever it takes to get the treatment! I have to thank you for coming back. If you didn''t come back, If you are still in the Western Regions, Xing An will not be so easily fooled. Because without you by your side, Xing An is not afraid of death at all!" The words of reunion are like a sharp knife, piercing the heart of Xuanyue fiercely. Her heart twitched painfully. Although reunion is annoying, what he said is very reasonable. Xing An was so afraid of death because of her, and was led by Celi! "If he''s dead, you won''t survive." Xuan Yue said coldly. "If he doesn''t die, I won''t be able to live. In that case, why don''t I spell it out, Xing An is not a god, not every time he is so lucky and can beat me!" Chong Li said indifferently. "You''re a smart person. If you really wanted to go that far, you probably wouldn''t have done it." Xuanyue calmed down. In front of this scoundrel, she must not be angry. She was angry, Instead, he was hit by a re-partition. "You''re also very smart." Chongli sneered. "If you want to live a good life, you''d better tell me how to treat Xing An." Xuan Yue said coldly: "Otherwise, I''ll kill you now. It''s useless to keep your dog''s life anyway, didn''t you just say, Won''t you tell him?" "Yes. I''m just gambling with Xing An. There is a turntable in front of us, and whoever the death pointer of the turntable is pointing at will die! Even if he knows I lied to him, he will listen to me because he wants to bet on that. In case, in case I get the cure. I''m also betting that I can escape from him. In the end, who dies first, everything depends on God''s arrangement!" In the cold smile of Zhongli, there is a stubborn affirmation. It seemed that he had already made up his mind. Xuanyue is a little strange. According to Cuni''s character, it is impossible for him to think about everything so carefully. What happened, what was the reason, that made him change and make him think about everything so thoroughly? Is it behind him... is there an expert? "Even if he dies first, you won''t live long. Because I will kill you right away!" Xuan Yue suppressed the suspicion in her heart and looked at Cili. "It''s not that easy to kill me." Chongli said coldly. "Chongli, do you really want to fight to the death?" Xuanyue narrowed her eyes dangerously. Now, she has the intention to kill! Since Chongli has this plan, and he told her unabashedly, then she doesn''t care about sending Chongli a ride, and let him go to the West Sky earlier, so that Xing An can open the way! The murderous aura from Xuanyue''s powerful vindictive aura could not be felt by the reunion. In his heart, he vaguely regretted seeing Xuanyue. "You, don''t think about doing it here, or Xing An will die with me." Chong Li said with a guilty conscience. Xuan Yue looked at him with cold eyes, thinking about whether to make that decision. "Xuanyue, you were originally my princess, but you married Xing An, do you know how sad this prince is?" Seeing that Xuanyue didn''t speak, Chongli didn''t know what to do, so he started to walk in other squares. "Now Xing An is already a dying person. If you turn an enemy into a friend with me, after Xing An is dead, the world will be yours and mine!" Chongli saw that Xuanyue had not spoken, and became a little bolder. , said quickly. "Oh? Will you make me your queen?" Xuanyue raised her brows slightly, and a flowery smile bloomed on her face! The beautiful cheeks, accompanied by this enchanting smile, made Xuanyue''s face become incomparably gentle and beautiful. The re-parting looks a little crazy! "Yes, I will seal you as the queen!" Chongli said quickly, and his sworn appearance made people doubtful. "What about Fourth Sister?" Xuanyue held back her disgust and asked Chongli with a smile. "She? She''s just a chess piece. How could I make her the queen? You are the goddess of light. No woman in this world is more precious than you!" Chongli said with a look of certainty. "Really?" Xuan Yue asked again. Chongli nodded quickly: "It''s true, of course it''s true." The reason why he wanted to use Xuan Xuanshuang was just for the sake of martial arts and the Xuan family. If Xuanyue took refuge in him and he got the Church of Light, who would dare to compete with him in this world? At that time, he will truly become the supreme overlord in the world, and even if Xing An is not dead, he will no longer be able to compete with him! "Do you think I will cooperate with a scum like you, and even work with you in the world?" Xuanyue stood up abruptly, walked in front of Chongli, and said with disgust on her face, "Don''t even think about it. , people like you, I hate you when I see you, and I feel sick when I see you!" Xuan Yue approached, Chong Li was startled, and hurriedly leaned back, but behind him was the back of the chair, blocking his way. At such a close distance, Xuanyue''s white porcelain cheeks are all exposed, so fine and white, there is no flaw at all! But at this time, Chongli didn''t mean to appreciate it at all, and he was more worried about his head. "You...you don''t know what''s wrong!" Chongli said hesitantly. "Do I need to know your good or bad?" Xuan Yue said coldly. "If you don''t want to, then let''s go!" Even though he knew that he had a way to save Xing An, he was terrified in the face of this murderous demon girl. Because he knew that if he was not careful, Xuanyue would definitely kill him happily! "Let''s go?" Xuan Yue sneered and slowly opened the distance from Chong Li: "Since I''m here, I won''t go back empty-handed!" "What do you want?" Chongli said hurriedly. "Are you willing to talk now?" Xuanyue raised her fist, "or do you want to talk to it?" "I''ll talk to you, talk to you!" Chongli said hurriedly. "Okay then!" Xuan Yue returned to her chair and said to Chong Li: "First, let Xuan Bin and the eldest lady go, second, Hugh will go to the fourth sister in the future, and third, treat the treatment Give me the method of the Star Dark Cold Poison, give it to me immediately!" "just kill me!" Reli closed his eyes and looked like he was dying. As soon as Xuanyue sat down, she heard what he said and stood up abruptly, only to hear her fist hit Chongli''s cheek. Boom! With a loud bang, Chong Li slammed into the pillar covered by the curtain in front, like throwing a rag! "puff" When he fell to the ground, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His cheeks, which were full of high spirits, completely lost their blood color. The meticulous bun on his head was also scattered, and his clothes were covered with dust. The whole person looked embarrassed! The first book of the novel Chapter 771 "Suddenly!" As soon as Chongli landed, four ninth-order masters fell from the roof! Xuan Yue was secretly surprised. Although this person is annoying, it is not easy for him to gather so many ninth-order masters in a short period of time! Xuanyue was surprised, and these four ninth-order masters were even more surprised! They are the confidants that Chongli has cultivated during this period of time, and they are also the most powerful secret guards around Chongli. Seeing Xuanyue''s move to stop them, they haven''t seen it clearly, and before they fall, Chongli has already been beaten! They all know a terrible fact, if Xuanyue wants to kill Chongli, it is easier than pinching an ant. You must know that Chongli is also a ninth-order master! "If you don''t want to live anymore, just do it!" Chilling coldness radiated from Xuanyue''s body! Several of them are the most cunning masters left by Liu Chengtian''s men. Especially, the other party is still a little girl in her twenties! "You all step back, the queen will not kill me!" Chongli resisted the surging breath in his chest, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to the guards. As soon as the reunion words were finished, those people disappeared in the blink of an eye! They are all Liu Chengtian''s confidants. The reason why they turned to Chongli is not because they are sincerely convinced by Chongli, but because they want to avenge Liu Chengtian and kill Xing An! The reunion let them go, and they didn''t stop at all. "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Xuan Yue said coldly. "If you kill me, I won''t be able to live just now." Chongli struggled, got up from the ground, and said, "I can''t do any of the things you said. If you must force me, you Now you can change your mind and kill me now!" With blood red eyes, Chongli stared at Xuanyue stubbornly. Xuanyue was a little surprised that someone like Chongli, who was greedy for life and feared death, would actually say such a thing. Maybe he knew that Xuanyue cared too much about the stars, so she was so bold? No, it''s not like a reunion! He is a life-threatening person! Possibly, there is really an expert behind him. Who is the person who pointed him? Xuanyue narrowed her eyes, it seemed that she had to investigate carefully! "Except for the throne, you can exchange anything for it, as long as you do those three things!" Since the reunion is firm, Xuanyue''s position must be firmer. "I only want the throne!" Xing An said, "Xing An doesn''t care about the throne at all, why don''t you guys give it to me? If he is willing to give it to me, I will immediately release Xuan Bin and the eldest lady, and give me a cure! " "The throne belongs to Xing An, even if Xing An is gone, it is still the crown prince! You, you do not have this qualification." Xuan Yue said coldly. "I won''t give it." Reli said stubbornly. "Hehehe..." Xuanyue suddenly sneered: "Since you want to die so much, then I can''t make it up to you, it''s really hard to say!" Xuan Yue said, her face turned cold in vain! whoosh- The sound of a sharp blade breaking through the wind, a nameless hidden weapon, slammed like a heart that has been separated! He turned away from the body, and the nameless hidden weapon shot into his arm! puff-- There was a muffled sound in his hand, and there was a huge hole in his arm! That hidden weapon turned out to be a drop of water! She used the water in the teacup, and with just a wave of her hand, she became the most powerful hidden weapon! Seeing him dodging, Xuanyue was not in a hurry, and flicked gracefully in her hand, as if she was talking about a piano, only to see a pair of soft weeds flying, and countless water droplets turned into countless hidden weapons, which quickly shot at Chongli! "You will pay for what you just said. You have already made your secret guard retire. Now, let''s die!" Xuanyue sneered a few times, suddenly grabbed a Chagai, and coaxedly attacked Xingxing. "I promise you, I promise you!" Seeing that Chagai was about to let go, Chongli hurriedly shouted. Xuanyue''s hand paused: "Oh?" "I promise you, I don''t want the throne, I want something else!" Chongli said hurriedly. "Why don''t you say that earlier?" Xuan Yue gently put the tea lid back on the tea bowl, as if nothing had happened. Chongli''s body was already covered with more than a dozen blood holes, big and small, all of which were bleeding at the moment. Chongli endured the severe pain and looked at Xuanyue in horror: "What kind of terrifying martial arts are you doing?" "It''s just fighting qi. I didn''t expect that water droplets could be used as hidden weapons. I just waved it casually. I didn''t expect to hurt you like this." Xuanyue stretched out her hand, looked at her soft weeds, and smiled with satisfaction. She was really improvising, and she also guessed that at the last moment of the reunion, she was still reluctant to die! Xuanyue was satisfied, but she was so angry that she almost vomited blood! Is the tenth order really such a terrifying existence? His mid-level ninth-rank masters have no power to fight back at all! If I shouted a little later, I am afraid that the skull has been separated by now! "What do you want?" Xuanyue asked impatiently, not wanting to talk nonsense with him. "Since you don''t give me the throne...then I will have the nameless magic!" Chongli remembered something, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Your younger brother is very valued in the Xuan family, and he will definitely get the nameless magic. As long as You give me the nameless magic, and I will give Xing An the treatment method." One thing I dont know about Chongli, the nameless magic is the Jiuding magic, and it was taught by Xuanyue herself! This is the Xuan family''s secret, even Xuan Xuanshuang doesn''t know about it. "Nameless magic? I promise you!" Xuanyue knew that Chongli asked Xuan Xuanshuang to go to Xuan''s house to steal the nameless magic. "I want Jiuzhong!" Chongli Yin smiled, looking at Xuanyue and said. "Jiuzhong?" Xuan Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous aura. "Yes, I don''t want those from Xuan''s family, I want Jiuzhong! Except for this, I don''t want anything else. If you don''t agree to me, you will kill me." Chongli said. "Do you think I still believe that you are not afraid of death?" Xuan Yue said coldly. "This time, I will never beg you for mercy!" Chongli said coldly. Xuanyue was silent. She could see that this re-exit was definitely not a joke. "There are only five levels of Wuming Divine Art, so let me get you the ninth level. Do you think it''s realistic?" Xuanyue asked. "Since the Xuan family has five levels, there will be nine levels! I don''t care, in short, you can get me the nameless magic, and I''ll give the treatment to Xing An." Chongli said. Xuanyue was silent. "Give you three days, three days later, you will give me the answer." Chongli said lightly. "I promise you!" Xuanyue said immediately: "Bring a pen and paper, I''ll give it to you right away!" "Do you have the ninth level of nameless magic?" Chongli looked at Xuanyue suspiciously and said. Xuan Yue sneered and said, "I passed the nameless magic to the Xuan family, do you think I have it?" Chongli''s eyes lit up, and he loudly ordered someone to bring a pen and paper. He was so sorry! Xuan Yue is such a good woman, why did Xing An get it? His eyes looked at Xuanyue maliciously, and his heart was itching... "Look again, I''ll stab you right away!" Xuan Yue felt her gaze and said coldly. Chongli was really frightened, he hurriedly shrank, and withdrew his gaze! After a while, the servant brought a pen and paper over and spread it on the table, Xuanyue picked up the pen, thought for a while, and slantedly wrote the Jiuding Divine Art! "Why do you write so ugly? You don''t make mistakes on purpose, right?" Chongli said aside. This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 772 "You can choose not to." Xuanyue said. "Yes, I want it!" Chongli replied quickly. Xuanyue didn''t bother to pay attention to him any more, she quickly wrote in her hand! Although the writing in brush is not good-looking, the gestures are quite fast, and there is a sense of flowing water! When the fourth level was written, Xuanyue suddenly stopped. Chongli watched anxiously from the side: "Why didn''t you write it?" "Let Xuanbin and Auntie go now, I want to see them safe and sound!" Xuanyue said coldly. There was a trace of hatred in Chongli''s eyes, and he ordered to the outside world, "Bring Xuanbin and the eldest lady here." After a while, Xuan Bin and the eldest lady appeared in front of Xuan Yue unharmed. "Let them go!" Xuanyue said. "Let them go!" Chongli agreed rather readily. The eldest lady and Xuan Bin were both surprised, obviously not expecting that the person who saved them would be Xuan Yue. "Liu, my aunt wants to thank you..." The eldest lady stepped forward, wanting to say a few words of thanks to me. Xuan Yue glanced at Xuan Bin, Xuan Bin unexpectedly looked at Xuan Yue with a strange look. "Don''t thank me, I just don''t want you to implicate Fourth Sister." Xuanyue interrupted Da Furen. It is ridiculous to say that, she and Xuan Li are mortal enemies, and they are at odds with Xuan Xuanshuang, but now, she is helping Xuan Xuanshuang like this. People, sometimes I can''t really tell, and it''s really strange to say it. "Anyway, thank you. My uncle and I will never forget you!" After the eldest lady said, she turned to look at Xuan Bin: "Bin''er, let''s go!" Xuan Bin took a deep look at Xuan Yue, and helped the eldest lady to leave together. "Did you see? You saved them, they won''t appreciate you. You might as well talk to this king..." The words of reunion were interrupted by Xuanyue''s cold eyes. "Don''t you want the weight below?" Xuanyue asked. Reli immediately shut up and stayed silent. Xuanyue picked up the pen and continued to write. The more she wrote down, the brighter and brighter her eyes became. It was like a lecher who saw a naked beauty, and her eyes kept staring at the pen in Xuanyue''s hand. When the seventh level was written, Xuanyue stopped again. "What do you want?" Chongli asked eagerly. "Write me the method for treating Xingdark!" Xuanyue said. Chongli rolled his eyes and said, "What if you regret temporarily and refuse to give it to me? I can''t beat you!" Xuanyue said: "I mean what I say, do you think everyone is just like you, a villain?" Chongli pursed his lips, unable to speak for a while. "If you don''t write it, how do I know if you will give it to me? Don''t forget, you are the one who doesn''t count!" Xuanyue said coldly. "Okay!" Chongli was helpless, took the pen in Xuanyue''s hand and dropped it on the rice paper. As soon as he wrote a word, he stopped, looked at Xuan Yue cautiously, and said, "Turn around, if you see it, you won''t write it to me." Xuanyue glared at him and said, "If you dare to write it wrong, you know the consequences." Chongli snorted, seeing Xuanyue turn around, and quickly wrote two lines, before letting the ink dry, he quickly folded it: "Okay!" "So fast?" Xuan Yue turned her head and looked at him suspiciously. "It''s a very simple thing. After you read it, you''ll know that I will never write a fake to you!" Chong Li said, with a strange smile on his face. "Now, hand it over!" Xuanyue stretched out her hand. "You haven''t finished writing your nameless magic!" Chongli said hurriedly. "Idiot!" Xuanyue shook her hand and punched her, and she knocked the bridge of Zhongli''s high nose crooked! The nose bleeds from the nose, the eyes are dizzy, and the stars are spinning. He tightly held the rice paper in his hand, and he refused to let go! "Bastard, let go!" Xuanyue shouted tenderly, raised her leg, and pushed her foot against Zhongli... "Aww..." Chongli let out a howl like a pig, holding his crotch, desperately shrinking back, his face turned purple, his expression was uncomfortable, and he kept retreating! Xuanyue picked up the piece of rice paper that Chongli had dropped from the ground and put it in her arms, and said with a smile, "You don''t need to be ethical!" "Hey, you, you... your words don''t count, hurry up and finish your writing!" Chongli yelled anxiously, not caring about the pain, and went after Xuanyue. Xuanyue raised her hand, suddenly remembered something, and said again, "Okay, I''ll finish writing it for you." "Really?" Chongli looked at her suspiciously. Xuanyue nodded lightly, took the pen, was calm, and quickly wrote the rest of the two-point method on the rice paper! "It''s all here!" Xuan Yue dropped her pen and looked at Chong Li. "You didn''t lie to me? This mental method can''t be fake, right?" Chongli looked at Xuan Yue suspiciously, and took the mental method and looked at it seriously. "If you don''t believe me, then I''ll take it away!" Xuanyue said as she picked up the densely packed rice paper written on the table. "No, I believe it." Chongli was busy protecting the rice paper, "I believe you, let me see." He resisted the severe pain in his crotch, and carefully browsed through the nine-center method. Five years ago, he obtained the first and second core methods from Xuan Xuanshuang''s mouth, and now he has obtained the remaining seven. After a cursory review, he found that this nameless magic is profound and wonderful, and it is related to the exercises he usually associates with. That said, it''s simply incomparable! "Do you believe it?" Xuan Yue asked. "I believe it, I believe it!" As long as she has seen the first two-centre method and the seven-centre method that follows, Xuanyue can easily see if it is false. "Humph!" Xuan Yue turned around and wanted to leave. "Don''t you look at the treatment method I wrote for you?" Chongli asked strangely. Xuanyue said: "I know what you wrote is true, and you don''t have the courage to write false." When Chongli was writing the heart method, although she turned her back, she could clearly feel that Chongli''s breathing was normal at the time, and when she talked to her later, it was no different. As a super agent in the 21st century, if she couldn''t even see that others were lying, she would have died a long time ago! "That''s good." Chongli''s smile was a little weird: "Then go back quickly, and cure Xing An as soon as possible, so that I won''t become the Jiuding Divine Art. If you want to deal with me again, it will be difficult!" Although Xuanyue was strange, she didn''t think much about the reminder of her "good intentions". She is really in a hurry to go back and share it with Xing An! Chongli took the "Nameless Magic" and watched it again, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. "Why did you just tell her the treatment method?" A yellow ying-like voice came from behind Chongli. "Did I really let her kill me?" Chongli hurriedly put away the stack of rice paper with the nameless dharma written on it, carefully took it into his arms, turned his head, looked at the holy and noble woman behind him, dissatisfied said. "She won''t kill you if she didn''t get the magic, can''t you see it?" The woman''s voice was a little cold. Chongli''s face also turned cold: "Didn''t you see that there are wounds all over my body? She will kill me, if I don''t compromise, she will kill me in the end! Moreover, I have now obtained the nameless magic power. , I don''t need to continue working with you anymore." "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, the prince regent is really different from others!" The woman''s voice was incomparably cold, and her pristine appearance became more like a mortal woman because of this indifference. "We are using each other in the first place. I can''t really lose my life for your unreliable ally!" Chongli said disdainfully. The first book of the novel Chapter 773 The woman wasn''t angry either, she smiled softly, and said, "It seems... we don''t need to cooperate anymore." "She has already obtained the method to treat Xing''an, and she will die soon!" Chongli''s hand gently caressed the stack of rice paper on his chest, smiling mysteriously: "You don''t need to do anything, you can The exclusive star is dark, Lan Bing Ning!" This woman is actually Lan Bing Ning. "Oh?" There was a slight fluctuation in the calm pupils. "Between the two of them, only one can survive! Either Xing An died or Xuan Yue died! Hahaha..." Chongli laughed wildly. Looking at his smile, Lan Bingning''s eyes quickly slid through a wicked look: "I hope so." Xing An slept in the bedroom of Qinghua Palace for a long time, it was almost noon, and she hadn''t waited for Xuanyue''s breakfast. He really couldn''t lie down, so he got up and wanted to go out of the palace to find Xuanyue. Xuanyue is not such a person who did not explain, he was afraid that something would happen to Xuanyue. After getting dressed, before walking out the door, I saw Xiao Xiaoxing walking over. "Father!" Xiaoxing looked quite happy. "Why don''t you study martial arts in the palace?" Xing An asked. "My concubine is not in the palace. When I was practicing martial arts, someone gave me a bunch of things!" Xiaoxing said, "I don''t know if I should accept it or not, so I came over and asked the emperor." Xiaoxing said, and glanced into the room: "Where''s the mother? Are you resting?" Xing An shook her head and said, "She''s not in the palace either, who brought you something?" Xiaoxing said: "Father, look at the list of gifts first!" With that said, he took out a list from his sleeve and handed it to Xing An. Xing An took a look, and the long list surprised him. "So many?" Xing An glanced at it roughly. The items listed above were all rare treasures and various curiosities, many of which were not even in the palace, or very few. However, most of them are suitable for children to play, and there are also some precious furnishings, cloth, fine fur and so on. All of these things are invaluable, and even Xing An himself can hardly come up with so many, such a complete treasure! "Prince, at a young age, do you know how to collude with officials?" Xing An''s face sank, she put it away and asked Xiao Xiao Xing coldly. In addition to corrupt officials wanting to curry favor with the unregistered prince and seek refuge in the mountains, who else would give the prince so many things at once? "Royal Father, you have wronged your ministers!" Xiaoxing pouted in dissatisfaction and said, "These things were not given by any minister, and their bodies were not given by people from the Tianmu Dynasty." "Who sent it?" Xing An asked curiously. "This is... the prince of the Tuli tribe, sent by Ye Caicheng!" Xiaoxing said aggrieved. "It''s him?" Xing An was also quite surprised. Xiaoxing nodded, just as she was about to speak, she heard Xuanyue''s voice from outside: "Xing An, I''m back! Are you up yet?" Hearing Xuanyue''s excited voice, Xing An''s heart that was originally mentioned was put down, but the anger she was waiting for was remembered again. He deliberately kept his face straight, looked outside, and watched Xuanyue walk in! Xuanyue was carrying a pack of kraft paper bags in her hand, the paper bags were bulging, and despite the warm sound, she actually brought back the buns! "The prince is here too!" Xuanyue was very happy, raised the steamed buns in her hand, and explained, "It''s strange, there are no steamed buns for sale on the street today, so I had to go to Chunxiang Lou and ask the chef to remix the noodles for me. Made one!" "Even if you re-grind the flour, it doesn''t take so long. Hmph, did you go to see Ye Caicheng again?" Xing An asked unhappily when he heard the words Chunxianglou. "Uh? I didn''t see him today!" Xuanyue didn''t understand why Xing An asked this question, and looked at the faces of their father and son. Little Xiaoxing may be unhappy because the little badger attacked Lan Bingning, what about Xing''an? "Queen Mother, did you know that Uncle Ye is going to give me something?" Little Xiaoxing glanced at Xuanyue reluctantly and asked. "Who asked you to call him Uncle Ye?" Xing An said dissatisfiedly. "Xing An, don''t teach the crown prince, this is basic courtesy! Ye Caicheng paid the price for what he did, if it weren''t for him, I''d be afraid that the little badger and I would both die." Xuanyue said, "You don''t know yet. Do I have nothing to do with him? Why did I change my face again today?" Xing An snorted coldly and said nothing. Xiaoxing shook his head helplessly: "You adults are really, and you still need a child to explain after a quarrel." Xuanyue and Xing An looked at each other with a smile in their hearts. It was rare for Xiaoxing to make a joke in front of them. "Mother, Uncle Ye brought me something today, look, here''s the list!" Xiao Xiaoxing took the light from Xing An and handed it to Xuan Yue. "He brought you something?" Xuan Yue put down the bun in her hand and took the list. She didn''t go to Chunxianglou at all today, and she bought this bun halfway through, just to make Xing An ask her to come back so late, so she just said that. "Yeah." Little Star nodded. Xuanyue looked over the list carefully, her surprised expression was no less than that of Xing An. "Why did he send so many things? Prince, since when did you have such a good relationship with him?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. Ye Caicheng would often give her things, especially in the two years he went to Tuli, he was very enthusiastic in his pursuit of Xuanyue, and the things he gave were not young or old! "Erchen doesn''t know him!" Xiaoxing shook her head. "Then why did he give you so many things?" Xuanyue frowned strangely and said, "Didn''t others come?" Xiaoxing shook her head: "He didn''t come, but his princess, Xu Naling, is here!" "She is coming?" "She said that Uncle Ye was going to bring it in person, but this is the harem, so he didn''t want to come, so he let the princess come. The princess originally wanted to see the mother, but the mother wasn''t in the palace, so I picked it up in person. The gift, I want to return it, the princess said, she is only responsible for giving these things, if I want to return it, she will not care, let me return to Chunxiang Lou by myself, she said, Uncle Ye is there!" Xiaoxing said truthfully. "Your mother-in-law is not in the palace? Where did you go?" Xuanyue wondered, Lan Bingning seldom left the palace, especially after she came back, she was almost always guarding Xiaoxing. "The mother-in-law has gone out of the palace, and the son-in-law doesn''t know what to do." Xiaoxing said. "Oh!" Xuanyue''s eyes flashed, suppressing the doubts in her heart, and asked Xiaoxing again, "Did the princess say anything else?" Xiaoxing said: "The princess also said that Uncle Ye gave me these things to play, so I must laugh at him, like him, and if I like him, I will give me more in the future." "Uh..." Xuanyue filtered some words, some of which were said by Ye Caicheng, but some were added by Xu Naling herself. "The princess gave me this!" Little Xiaoxing suddenly remembered something, and took out a blue book from her bulging chest. Xuanyue took a look and saw a few words written on it, and she couldn''t help but be shocked! This is Ye Caicheng''s unique martial arts, how could he give it to Xiaoxing so generously? She opened it and glanced at it casually. It was really his fighting qi mentality! "The princess said, Uncle Ye wants to be my godfather!" Xiao Xiaoxing suddenly said with a distressed expression. "You, what did you say?" Xuanyue said as she put down the book in her hand, her lips twitched a few times. "He will take advantage!" Xing An angrily said. The first book of the novel Chapter 774 Xiaoxing shrugged her shoulders with a distressed expression, and said, "I don''t know either, the princess said, Uncle Ye likes me very much, and wants me to like him too, and then...I have the opportunity to meet more, and wait until I get to know you well, if I It feels good, Uncle Ye is going to be my godfather." "Uh..." Xuanyue remembered that Ye Caicheng begged Xuanyue to forgive him when Tianpeng Beastmaster and Nine-clawed Demon Dragon King were annihilated. Xuanyue said that if his son likes him, he will forgive him. In fact, he no longer blamed Ye Caicheng at that time, but he just said casually that he didn''t want to make Ye Caicheng happy too early. Unexpectedly, Ye Caicheng was serious, and he used this method to win Xiaoxing''s "favor". "Father, what should I do?" Xiaoxing looked at Xing An in distress, thinking of Xu Naling''s sparkling eyes, he felt very distressed. "You can do it yourself!" Xing An shrugged her shoulders, looking helpless. Xiaoxing looked at Xuanyue again. Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then said: "Ye Caicheng is a good person, whether in martial arts, you are already five years old, as for who is a good person and who is a bad person, the mother believes that you can judge by yourself, if you want, you can talk to Uncle Ye more. Contact contact, if you think he is good, it will only benefit you to recognize him as a godfather. Prince, you have to remember that distinguishing a person is good or bad, not by looking at the surface, but by feeling with your heart, so you make up your own mind. Bar!" Xing An wanted to refute, but after hearing what Xuan Yue meant, she shut up. "Prince, what your mother said is right!" Lan Bingning''s voice sounded at the door. I don''t know when, she was already standing at the door, and the money came in: "Who is a good person, who is a bad person, who treats you well, Who treats you badly, you have to distinguish carefully." The smile on her face was gentle and easy-going, and she walked gently to Xiaoxing''s side and touched his head: "I heard that the pile of things in the palace was given to you by someone else?" Xiaoxing briefly told Lan Bingning the origin of those things, Lan Bingning nodded and said, "Your mother is right, you can make up your own mind about this matter." Xuanyue glanced at Lan Bingning, thinking, should I ask her where she went today and beat her! Before she could say anything, Lan Bingning spoke first: "Sister, have you left the palace today?" "Yeah!" Xuanyue was startled, she actually brought it up? Lan Bingning smiled lightly and said, "I went to see Master, and when I passed by the gate of the regent''s mansion, I saw someone very similar to my elder sister. It turns out that my elder sister has really left the palace. However, I think you should not go. The regent''s palace!" Xing An frowned in displeasure and said, "She went to buy me breakfast." Seeing Xing An defending herself, Xuan Yue couldn''t help feeling warm, but looked at Lan Bing Ning and said, "Yes, I went to Chong Li''s house today." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue in surprise: "You went to his house?" Xuanyue nodded: "I''ll explain later." Xing An didn''t say much, just pursed his lips and stood aside. Lan Bingning was surprised, and tightened her palm slightly... Xing An not only defends Xuan Yue, but also vaguely reveals her disgust for herself. Although Xing An was well hidden, Lan Bing Ning clearly felt the disgust in his expression. It won''t be long before Xuanyue will die. At that time, Xing An will be the only one by her side, and Xuanyue will never be able to appear again... A dead person will never be able to fight her! Lan Bingning tightened slowly, her nails embedded in her palm, and she forced a smile. "Where did you meet your master? If I remember correctly, every time you see your master, it''s in a tea shop in the east of the city. It seems that you don''t need to go through the reunion house. Did you go there on purpose? Are you still following me?" Xuanyue raised her brows slightly, looking at Lan Bingning and asked. "I..." Lan Bingning was at a loss for words. "Mother concubine won''t follow you!" Before Lan Bingning spoke, Xiaoxing was angry: "Do you think everyone is like you, so despicable?" "Prince, what are you talking about?" Xing An said coldly. "Prince, you can''t talk about your mother like that." Lan Bingning also hurriedly persuaded: "Your mother is joking with your mother-in-law." "It''s none of your business here, go back to Guanju Palace and stay well." Xing An said coldly. "I''ll go back with my mother-in-law!" Xiaoxing gave Xing An a disappointed look, as if blaming him for maintaining Xuanyue and being mean to Lan Bingning. "Zhen let her go back alone, you stay!" Xing An was obviously angry. "Xing An, forget it." Seeing that Xing An was about to get angry, Xuanyue quickly persuaded. At this time, it is not suitable to fall out with Lan Bing Ning. Lan Bingning seems to be kind and noble, but no one can guess what she is thinking in her heart! Reliing such a person, even if he is sinister, you can still guess his intentions, but Lan Bingning''s intentions, no one can guess. Xuanyue suspected that the person behind the scenes who instigated the reunion might be Lan Bingning. Lan Bingning''s mind is very gloomy, a little different from others. The former Liu Yanran, Liu Feifei and Xuan Li, although they were all enemies of Xuan Yue, none of them were as good at hiding as Lan Bingning. She even thought that Lan Bingning was a good person, but she always knew that Lan Bingning was the biggest enemy in her life! "Yeah, Your Majesty, forget it, I''ll leave now. Prince, you stay, your father has something to tell you." Lan Bingning replied generously. "Royal Father, if you have anything to do, my son will come back later, the weather is cold and the road is slippery. Now, I want to send the mother and concubine back to the palace." Xiaoxing did not directly confront Xing An, but expressed his dissatisfaction in this way. . He really protects Lan Bingning. Xuan Yue''s heart couldn''t help but slip through a burst of grief. "No." Xing An said: "Let her go back alone, I have something to tell you." "The father has something to say, can''t you say it in front of the mother and concubine?" Xiao Xiaoxing looked at Xing An stubbornly. I have to say that Xiaoxing''s stubbornness really inherited the darkness of Xingxing. This was also the case when Xing An dealt with Long Yan in the past. Xing An really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Xiaoxing is like him, which makes him feel that he has inherited something, even if he dies, he is not afraid! It''s sad because Xiaoxing treats Xuanyue like this, and remembers his indifferent attitude towards Longyan in the past. I wonder if Longyan will be as helpless as him? He finally knew now that perhaps among his few relatives, Long Yan really loved his son! "Prince, this is a matter of the three of us. Bing Ning raised you, but your mother is your real concubine. You are only five years old. Bing Ning did not raise you as an adult. Her credit is no greater than your mother''s concubine. Big, there are some things, I want to make it clear to you, and some things, it is time for you to take responsibility." Xing An said coldly, looking at Lan Bingning trembling with cold eyes. In her heart, an extremely ominous foreboding spread. "Emperor, what are you going to tell the prince?" Lan Bingning asked Xing An a little scared. "Okay, I''ll stay. But I don''t want my concubine to go back alone!" Xiaoxing glanced at Xuanyue and said, "If the royal father is protecting the face of the queen, then what about the concubine? The concubine is also yours. Woman, don''t you leave her alone? Since the father and the emperor don''t care, the minister will take care of it! Sending the mother and concubine back to the palace, the child minister thinks that this request is not too much, I will come back immediately!" This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 775 Xiao Xiaoxing''s attitude is not weaker than Xing An at all. "I said, you stay!" Xing An angrily said, looking at Lan Bingning: "Go to Guanju Palace, pack all the prince''s things, send them over, and the people who serve the prince, also directly Send them here, and send them all to Qinghua Palace." "Your Majesty..." Lan Bingning''s face turned pale for a while, she couldn''t help staggering a step, and almost fell: "You, who are you?" "Royal father, why do you want to pack my things? I''m just taking my concubine back for a trip, are you protecting her like that?" Xiao Xiaoxing''s face flushed, and she gave Xuanyue a stern look. Xing An coldly said: "Pack up and live in Qinghua Palace in the future. You are so smart, can''t you understand such simple words?" "Your Majesty, what did you say?" Lan Bingning seemed to have been hit hard, staggered a step, and looked at Xing An in disbelief. "Prince will live in Qinghua Palace from now on, he won''t go to Guanju Palace anymore, you go help him pack now!" Xing An said with a cold face and repeated once. "Xing An, don''t be like this, the prince is still young, don''t be too hasty!" Xuanyue saw Lan Bingning''s face turning ugly, fearing that Xing An''s anxiety would be self-defeating, and quickly persuaded Xing An. Xing An was like a stubborn lion, looking at Lan Bing Ning coldly, that expression was clearly a non-negotiable expression! "I don''t want to move back to Qinghua Palace!" Little Xiaoxing seemed to be on the same page as Xing An, with a cold and handsome face, looking at Xing An extremely stubbornly. "It''s up to you to decide this matter!" Xing An said coldly, he glanced at Yun Bei who was standing beside him, and said, "Yun Bei, you go to Guanju Palace and watch Empress Xi Gong pack up the prince''s belongings with your own eyes. bring it here." "Erchen said, don''t move back to Qinghua Palace!" Xiaoxing firmly held Lan Bingning''s hand, Lan Bingning also held Xiaoxing''s hand tightly, their faces were full of expressions With a reluctant expression, he looked at Xing An for a while, and Xuan Yue for a while. The expressions on their faces were very similar! It was a look of grievance, as if Xuanyue and Xingan were heinous people, and they were mother and son, and relatives. "Your Majesty, please, don''t be so cruel to me!" Lan Bingning squeezed Little Star with her hand, and the veins on her forehead seemed to burst out. "Don''t let me expose you in front of the prince! I am cruel to you, what about Xuanyue? Who is fair to her again?" Xing An said coldly. "You all know?" After the extreme shock, Lan Bingning became calm, looked at Xing An coldly, and asked in a low voice. Xing An took advantage of his face to not speak, but the meaning was already obvious. "Mother concubine didn''t do anything to me, mother concubine loves me, it''s too late to love me!" Xiaoxing poked Lan Bingning tightly, looked at Xuanyue viciously and said, "Father, you are confused by this demon girl. , When she didn''t come, you treated your mother and concubine like a guest, and you both loved me so much, but after she came, you didn''t have a mother-in-law, let alone me!" Xiao Xiaoxing stared at Xuan Yue fiercely and said, "I hate you! I hate you to death, why did you want to enter the palace, why did you want to come back? Without you, our family would be very happy, you Demon girl, I hate you!" Xiaoxing roared very loudly like she was going crazy. Xuanyue noticed that a smug smile flashed across Lan Bingning''s eyes, which flashed quickly. Xuanyue''s heart hurt like a needle, she stopped Xing An who was about to deliver the goods, took a deep breath, and said, "Prince, do you really hate me that much?" "Yes, I hate you, why don''t you get out of the palace?" Xiao Xiaoxing said angrily, her face flushed red. "Okay!" Xuanyue took a deep breath and said, "Lan Bingning, hello!" "Woman, don''t do stupid things, you don''t need to leave here." Xing An was afraid that Xuanyue would leave the palace again, so she hurriedly pulled Xuanyue and said. Before Xuanyue could speak, Lan Bingning''s tears flowed down first: "Sister, are you so cruel? You already have the emperor''s love, isn''t that enough? I have raised the prince for so many years, but I just don''t want to. It''s just him, don''t worry, I will treat him as my own, and I will definitely take care of him!" "Is it your way of loving him to control his thoughts?" Xuan Yue sneered. Lan Bingning''s body was startled, she never expected that Xuanyue would speak so bluntly in front of Xiaoxing. "Prince, you are my son, I love you, I love you, and I have always respected your ideas, but this woman, the concubine you respect so much, used magic to control your mind. The last time you assassinated me, It''s because she controlled you. Don''t you think it''s strange that you are so smart? Don''t you think it''s too much for you to hate me? " Xuan Yue looked at Xiao Xiao Xing with tears in her eyes. She believes that the mother and son are connected, and Xiaoxing will know what she is thinking. He hasn''t been confused by Lan Bingning, so it''s impossible not to know her intentions! "I..." There was a trace of loosening and hesitation on Xiaoxing''s face, obviously not knowing what to do, "Mother concubine will not harm me!" When Xiao Xiaoxing said this, it was obvious that he had no confidence and lack of momentum. "Sister, the prince is still so young, why did you tell him this, making him feel too much pressure?" Lan Bingning said to Xuanyue with a great look. "This is our family''s business, it''s not your turn to intervene!" Xuanyue looked cold, stared at Lan Bingning coldly, and said, "You get out now, leave here, and in the future, there will be no orders from me and the emperor. , you are not allowed to step in here again!" Lan Bingning''s body trembled slightly and looked at Xuanyue in surprise. "I said, get out! Didn''t you hear clearly?" Seeing Lan Bingning''s body motionless, Xuanyue said again coldly. Her body exudes the coercion of a tenth-order powerhouse, and she attacks Lan Bingning in a heavy manner! Lan Bingning only felt her chest throbbing, extremely uncomfortable! "Senior brother..." Lan Bingning looked at Xing An with tears in her eyes, Xing An said with a cold face, "Didn''t you hear her words?" Lan Bingning looked at Xiaoxing again, Xiaoxing had been hugged by Xingan and couldn''t break free. "Okay, I''ll go!" Lan Bingning seemed to finally see the situation clearly, took a deep breath, and left here quickly! Seeing her turn around and leave, Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the matter has been broken, it seems that they still have a long and difficult way to go! Watching Lan Bingning leave, Xiaoxing did not calm down! He seemed to have been greatly stimulated, punching and kicking desperately in Xing An''s arms. Xing An''s face was cold, and he tightly restrained him! However, Xiaoxing seemed to have been greatly stimulated, kicking Xing An with all her might, and screaming desperately: "Let go of me, I don''t want to be here, I don''t want to live with this witch, I don''t want to live with this witch. She''s under the same roof, I''m going to Guanju Palace, I''m going to find my mother-in-law!" As he said, he exuded the coercion of the seventh-order, and he came! Xuanyue felt sore in her heart, she looked back at Xiaoxing, and said to Xingan, "Let him go!" Xing Yin said: "He is very excited now and will hurt you." Seeing Xiaoxing like this, Xuanyue felt unspeakable in her heart, the pain almost tortured her to death! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 776 "Let go of him, if he is so confused and really wants to kill me, then I will admit it!" Xuan Yue looked at Xiao Xiao Xing and said with a disappointed face. "Xuanyue, are you crazy?" Xing An could also feel the murderous aura on Xiaoxing''s body at this time! Even he can''t tell whether Xiaoxing is really angry at the moment, or Lan Bingning is making trouble! "Xing An, let him go!" Xuanyue stretched out her hand, took out a dagger from her sleeve, handed it to Xiaoxing, and said, "You hold this dagger, as long as you have the heart, you will kill me now. !" The struggling little Xing suddenly looked at Xuan Yue in surprise, and slowly became quiet. "You take it!" Xuan Yue shook her head slightly in Xing An''s disapproving eyes, handed the dagger handle to Xiao Xiao Xing, and said, "If you really want to kill me, I will let your royal father let go of you now! " Xuanyue nodded slowly to Xing An. Xing An hesitated for a while, and then gently released Xiao Xiaoxing. He knew that Xuanyue had already made a decision, and even he couldn''t stop it! "Since you''re not afraid of dying anymore, why didn''t you let me go to the mother-in-law''s place?" Xiaoxing asked with a dagger in her hand, looking at Xuanyue, puzzled. "You and your royal father are the most important people in my life. If you leave you, it will make me feel worse than death! You are my son, and it is natural for you to be by my side. If you go to Lan Bingning, It will make me feel worse than death." Little Xiaoxing held the dagger tightly in her hand, facing Xuanyue, looking at the look in her eyes, she couldn''t do anything. The look in Xuanyue''s eyes was so sincere, he didn''t know which look represented what, but he knew that he would never see such a look in Lan Bingning''s eyes. "Did you know? Your mother-in-law, she uses a kind of magic to control you. Every day while you are sleeping, she whispers some words to deceive you in your ear, and you hate me so much in your heart, and I can''t force it. You take it away from her, because I''m afraid that, she won''t let you recover, and will control you for the rest of her life. That kind of magic can only be effective if she voluntarily gives you contact. Every time I see you go to the Guanju Palace , watching you take her hand away, you feel powerless in secret, do you understand?" What Xuan Yue said seemed to be a bit too profound, Xiao Xiaoxing looked at Xuan Yue in confusion, and couldn''t understand the meaning of her words for a while! "I know you''re sensible, not an ungrateful person, but have you ever thought about it? I''m your biological mother, how could I hurt you? From the beginning to the end, I was with your father and emperor, and Lan Bingning was a side-scroller. Foot, if she is so generous and kind, why didn''t she send you to me on the first day I came back? Have you thought about this?" Little Xiaoxing''s brows furrowed tightly, and her light blue pupils were full of puzzlement. In his mind, there seemed to be a voice that kept telling him, don''t trust her, don''t trust this witch in front of him! But another voice is telling him again, believe her, she is your mother, she will not hurt you! These two voices were like two villains fighting inside his body, and Xiaoxing''s body trembled violently and uncomfortably! "Son, what''s wrong with you?" Xuanyue waited for a while, but she didn''t see Xiaoxing speak. At first, she thought he was thinking, so she waited patiently, but now, the more she looked at him, the more wrong she felt, so Xuanyue hurriedly asked road. "I, I''m uncomfortable..." Xiao Xiaoxing''s body trembled violently. "Oops, he may be resisting the consciousness in his body!" Xing An said aside. "Xiao Xiaoxing, are you alright!" Xuanyue hugged Xiaoxing quickly. Xiao Xiaoxing''s body was trembling violently, and her face became paler and paler. This small body, I don''t know how to resist such damage... Xuanyue''s heart is aching like a knife... "If you feel uncomfortable, don''t resist, don''t be in such a hurry, take your time, if you can''t resist, kill me..." Xuanyue has never been so powerless, even when Xing An forgot her, She was not so powerless, so uncomfortable. "Prince, woman..." Xing An anxiously looked at this, then looked at that, he stood up abruptly and said, "I''m going to find Lan Bingning!" "Xing An, don''t go..." Just as Xing An took two steps, she heard Xuanyue''s scream: "The prince is already in a coma!" Xing An turned around, and sure enough, Xiao Xiaoxing closed her eyes, lying in Xuan Yue''s arms, unconscious! The two of them hurriedly helped Xiaoxing to the bedroom of Qinghua Palace. At the same time, the two carefully nourished Xiaoxing''s body with warm fighting spirit. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Xiaoxing slowly woke up, but he didn''t say a word, his empty eyes had lost their usual luster, as if something was missing. Thinking of Xiaoxing''s heartfelt love and the look in his eyes when she saw her for the first time, Xuanyue''s heart felt even more uncomfortable, as if she had been stabbed by something, so uncomfortable... "Xiao Xing, are you alright?" Xuan Yue''s voice was very gentle, looking at Xiao Xiao Xing carefully. "Queen Mother..." Little Xiaoxing glanced at Xuanyue with some guilt, it seemed that he was awake at the moment. Seeing his expression, Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s fine." Little Xiaoxing struggled to get up, looked at Xuanyue sternly and said, "Mother, you''re right, there were two villains fighting in my mind just now, one wanted to do this, the other wanted that, and the little badger also followed suit. As I said, I think...it might be a little weird." "Really? Can you tell me more about your mother?" Xuanyue asked excitedly. Xiaoxing nodded lightly and said, "I''ve thought about it many times, I don''t know what''s going on, but I know it''s definitely not normal for me to do this, I don''t really want to hurt you, but I can''t control it. Myself." Xuan Yue was moved and happy in her heart. She never dreamed that Xiao Xiaoxing would say such a thing to her. Maybe Xiaoxing is really too smart, so she can figure out these conspiracies that even adults can''t guess! "Empress mother, although I don''t want to hurt you, but I also don''t want to see my concubine sad. Over the years, my concubine has been taking care of me with all my heart. My concubine... she actually relies on me very much." Xiao Xiaoxing''s little face looked at Xuanyue so seriously, and Xuanyue felt surprised when she said such sincere words. But what he said was so reasonable! Xiaoxing is right, Lan Bingning may be a little too dependent on Xiaoxing in terms of emotional sustenance! That''s why she went the wrong way and wanted to control Xiaoxing in this way. "Then do you still want to go back to Guanju Palace?" Xuanyue asked carefully, Xing An was also on the side, looking at Xiaoxing with hope. Xiaoxing hesitated for a moment, shook her head slightly, and said, "I''ll stay in Qinghua Palace. Didn''t my mother say that I was controlled by magic? I want to wait until the day when my magic is touched to see what is in my heart. What do you think." "Good boy!" Seeing Xiaoxing so sensible, Xuanyue couldn''t help but be moved, Xiaoxing is really smart, Xuanyue sighed again. "Mother, if I want to hurt you during this time, you can tie me up. Don''t be soft-hearted and let me hurt you, you know?" Xiaoxing explained to Xuanyue with a serious face. The first book of the novel Chapter 777 Xuanyue couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart, as if she had been stabbed by something! "Xiao Xing, the queen mother knows that you are sensible." Xuan Yue''s hatred for Lan Bing Ning increased again. If she could, she really wanted to kill Lan Bingning now, but if she killed Lan Bingning, Xiaoxing might not be able to escape her control in her whole life! "Xiao Xing, take a good rest. If you have something to do, let Meijing and Cuiyun do it for you, and the queen mother is going to discuss some things with the father." Xuanyue gave Xing An a wink, Xing An nodded lightly, Said: "Yes, I want to discuss something with your mother." Xiaoxing nodded and said strangely: "Mother, why are there only two girls in your palace?" In addition to the two rough maids in Qinghua Palace, only Meimei and Cuiyun are serving. When Xuanyue is sick, Yunbei will also help to take care of it, but Yunbei is not a maid in the palace after all, she is dark saintess. "Many things, the mother likes to do it herself." Xuanyue smiled indifferently, and went out of the room with Xing An and returned to her bedroom. "The room where Xiaoxing lived was where I lived when I was a child." Xing An said in a faint voice after entering the room. "Well, I hope Xiaoxing can live here in peace and be able to defeat Lan Bingning''s magic." Xiaoxing''s magic is nothing more than Lan Bingning''s use of his young age and immature mind to make Xiaoxing like this. But if Xiaoxing leaves her control, and the poisoning is not deep, she can still control herself very well. If Xuanyue and Xingan used their feelings to restrain Xiaoxing, Xiaoxing could also restrain Lan Bingning well, then... he might not be controlled by Lan Bingning anymore. Xuanyue and Xingan both have such a hope in their hearts, although this hope is very small. "Lan Bingning is so disappointing to me. I didn''t expect that she would treat Xiaoxing like this." Xing An said to Xuanyue, "Why did you stop me from going to her? Maybe with me, she would restrain herself. Just look at herself, maybe she will be willing to remove the magic for Xiaoxing!" Lan Bingning''s heart is still in Xing An''s body after all, both of them are convinced of this. "This is the only thing she can rely on. I don''t think she will let go so easily." Xuan Yue frowned and said worriedly. "No matter what, I should talk to her!" Xing An said coldly: "There are some things, it''s time to stop!" "Huh? What''s the matter?" Xuanyue asked in confusion when she heard Xing An''s voice lower. "It''s nothing, I''ll go find her in a while, don''t worry, this matter started because of me, and I''ll definitely solve it." Xing An assuredly looked at Xuanyue and said. "Okay." Xuanyue trusts Xing An very much. Since Xing An said so, he must have his own way. Whether he can solve it or not, let''s talk about it when he does it! Xing An suddenly asked: "Did you go to Chongli''s mansion today?" "Uh..." Xuanyue almost forgot about Lan Bingning''s trouble. She said in front of Xing An just now that she saw Xing An in front of Chongli Mansion, and she clearly said it to Xing An on purpose. Xuanyue nodded and said: "Yes, I went to Chongli''s mansion, but I am curious, how could Lan Bingning see me, I suspect... She has already joined forces with Chongli, maybe Chongli is so daring this time. Big, she is the one who ordered it behind her back." She was very strange about the purpose of instructing Lan Bingning. Xing secretly said: "No matter what Lan Bingning''s purpose is, I will figure it out with her later. However, it''s you, what are you doing at the Chongli mansion? Didn''t I ask you not to go to him?" Xuanyue thought deeply about Xing An and said, "I have already obtained the method to treat your cold poison!" "You got it?" Xing An looked at Xuan Yue in shock, with a look of disbelief. Xuanyue nodded and said, "It took a lot of work, but I did get it, and I believe that the treatment he gave me is real." Xuanyue told Xing An about the situation at that time, avoiding Chongli and telling her to let her be with her. Xuanyue knew that if she told Xing An Jiang Chongli everything, he would be able to kill Chongli now! "You actually told Chongli about Jiuding Divine Art." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue in surprise: "This is the unique skill of the Xuan family. You told him that if he succeeds in martial arts... things may be worse." Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "You are so smart, how could you not guess my mind?" Seeing Xuanyue''s strange smile, Xing An seemed to be thinking of something, but she still asked, "Oh? What did you do to him?" Xuanyue smiled and said: "I definitely can''t tell him the correct mental method of Jiuding Divine Art, but the first few levels are indeed correct, just start with the seventh level... I moved some hands and feet!" "Why can''t he see it?" Xing An is also a martial arts practitioner. He has a very clear understanding of the heart method. As long as he moves a little bit, it is impossible not to see it, especially when Chongli knows the previous two heart methods. Xuanyue smiled and said: "It''s not entirely wrong, but I reversed the order a little bit, adding a little something, and subtracting a little thing! If he doesn''t practice that mental method, there''s nothing wrong with him. If he is greedy, keeps memorizing the nine-centre method, and practices it every day, without us doing anything, he will go crazy and die!" "Oh? Really?" Xing secretly said. "The more profound the mental method, the more difficult it is to practice, and the easier it is to go crazy. Even if it is a good mental method, as long as it is too hasty, or if it''s not too much, it will go crazy, not to mention he also took the wrong mental method. It''s very clever, he shouldn''t see anything, and now that he told me how to treat your cold poison, he must be eager to practice, not thinking about it, we don''t have to do anything at all, just wait for him to go crazy, He will kill himself!" As Xuanyue said, there was a cold look in her eyes: "If he can be his free-spirited prince in peace, in the face of his father, I can forget it, but his mind is so vicious, and he is devoted to you and me. In death, it can only be said that he is asking for hardships." Xing An nodded lightly, looked at Xuan Yue, and said strangely, "How can you confirm that the treatment he gave you is true?" Xuanyue said: "I can see it naturally." Seeing whether a person is lying or not, Xuanyue still has this confidence. "Here, this is the method he gave me to treat the cold poison!" Xuanyue carefully took out the rice paper with the treatment method written on it from her bosom, and handed it to Xing An, saying, "At that time, he was impatient and asked me to do so. Write down the rest of the core methods, it is impossible to cheat in that situation!" Xing An took the piece of rice paper, which was neatly folded by Xuanyue, he carefully untied it, and then his eyes fell on the rice paper, the two lines of pitch-black notes! Xing An''s hopeful wink suddenly became extremely cold when he touched the words on the rice paper. His face changed dramatically, his hands shrank, he slammed the rice paper into a ball, stretched out his hand, and threw it all the way! "Xing An, what are you doing?" Xuan Yue was startled, she got up and went to pick up the rice paper that was not far away. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 778 Xing An was in a hurry, regretting that he didn''t shred the rice paper directly because of his excitement. Seeing Xuanyue getting up, he hurriedly got up to grab it, trying to destroy the rice paper! But one step too late! He is a little behind Xuanyue in the palace now, and Xuanyue has the upper hand again. When he rushed over, Xuanyue already had the rice paper in her hand! "Xing An, what is written here?" Xuan Yue squeezed Xuan Yue tightly to prevent Xing An from hiding, and asked strangely. This is the treatment method, why did Xing An want to destroy this note in such a hurry? Xuanyue thought of a possibility, and her face suddenly turned pale! Xing An is very reluctant to die now, because she and Xiao Xiaoxing are by his side. Although Xiao Xiaoxing is controlled by Lan Bingning, it is a family reunion after all, Xing An cannot do such a thing! Unless... the treatment method written on the rice paper will do any harm to her or Xiaoxing! And the possibility of harm to her is even greater! "Woman, don''t look!" Xing An hurriedly shouted when Xuan Yue wanted to open the rice paper. "Xing An, I want to see it." Xuanyue looked at Xing An stubbornly: "No matter what the treatment method is written here, you can let me take a look, okay?" "Woman, please don''t look at it." Xing An''s expression contained a hint of pleading, and said to Xuanyue: "I don''t want to cure my cold poison at all, it doesn''t matter to me whether it is good or not, as long as you and Xiao It''s enough for Xiaoxing to be together. Even if I only have three months to live, then we can be happy together for three months, which is enough for me! It''s just shortening my life a little bit!" "Xing An, let me see it, let''s see it first, okay?" Xuan Yue''s premonition in her heart became stronger and stronger, and her heart began to ache again! "Aren''t you even willing to listen to me?" Xing An''s face turned cold. "Xing An, this time, you listen to me, no matter what the treatment method is, I have to take a look, I know what you are thinking, but you always let me know an answer, otherwise I will suffer again. Looking for a way to treat you, I finally found this method, I promise you, after I read it, I will discuss with you, if it is not feasible, I will definitely not insist on doing it, okay?" Xing An pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. "Xing An, please..." Xuan Yue said in a low voice. Xing An took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and turned his head, acquiescing. Xuanyue was afraid that he would regret it, so she hurriedly opened the rice paper to read the words on it. It was crumpled into a soft rice paper, and the words on it were also crumpled. At that time, Chong Li folded the rice paper before the ink was completely dry, and the words were a little blurred after some ink was dyed. However, Xuanyue can still see clearly! Two lines of words were written on it: If you want to cure the cold poison, you need to use the blood of the world to yin, and exchange blood for blood, in order to survive! The short two lines of words made Xuanyue stagger. Xing An turned her head and slammed Xuanyue into her arms: "Woman, I don''t want to treat it. If you exchange your blood for mine, you won''t survive. If that''s the case, even if I survive, it''s not as good as life. If we die, it''s better for our family of three to spend the remaining three months happily, okay?" Xing An''s hoarse voice with pleading, whispered in Xuan Yue''s ear! Xuanyue''s body froze there, holding the rice paper in her hand, she couldn''t help but slowly squeeze... God, it will always be so unfair to her! Blood for blood! No wonder, Chongli will tell Xuanyue the treatment method so readily, so he knows that either Xingan died or she died! Maybe he just wanted to see Xuanyue and Xing An''s painful entanglement, so he was happy! This method is absolutely true. "Xing An, I..." Xuan Yue hesitated for a moment, choking her throat, thinking about how to persuade Xing An. "Don''t say anything, I won''t agree, never..." Xing An interrupted Xuan Yue''s words and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. After a long time, Xuanyue let out a long sigh and said, "Okay, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything! If you say it won''t be cured, then it won''t be cured, okay?" Seeing Xuanyue''s willingness to agree, Xingan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I still have three months, and three months is not too short. During this time, I want to stay with you and clean it up. Get out of this obstacle again!" The reason why he had agreed to re-li to restore him to the position of regent was that he could give him a cure. Now, such a treatment method is not rare for him at all. And to leave, you must die! Because it is absolutely impossible for Xing An to watch Xuanyue and Xiaoxing face the trouble of reunion after his death. "I will clear up the trouble of reunion, drive away Lan Bingning, and let Xiaoxing return to normal, then... I can leave with peace of mind." Tears fell silently! Xuan Yue hugged Xing An tightly, as if he would disappear in the next moment. After a long time, Xuanyue gently released Xing An, and Sakura lips took the initiative to kiss his lips! "Woman, are you here to seduce me again?" Xing An couldn''t help but chuckle, with a hint of hilarity. No matter when it is, Xuanyue''s initiative can bring him great happiness. "Xing An, I used to be so bad to you, I want to be nice to you, I know what you like, and in the future, I will make you wish..." Xuanyue kissed his lips and said these words vaguely. "If that''s the case, I will die without regrets..." As Xing An spoke, Xuan Yue''s lips slid in. The shy little tongue, with a fragrant taste, entangled the tip of Xing An''s tongue a little jerky. Xing An''s lower abdomen tightened and remained motionless, feeling Xuan Yue''s tenderness at this moment. Xuanyue swiped his mouth little by little, her fingers deftly unbuttoning Xing An. The fiery chest pressed against Xuanyue''s body, Xuanyue hurriedly took off her clothes, and let her delicate body stick tightly to his chest. "Hmm." Xing An sighed comfortably, placing a big palm on her Xiurou back, stroking her delicate skin inch by inch! "Well, Xing An..." Xuanyue only felt that a fire was burning. Her initiative, coupled with Xing An''s intentional or unintentional teasing, made her body numb and comfortable. The two slowly stepped back, and both fell on the soft bedding. Xuanyue turned over and took the initiative to occupy the top, and the two lay down. She resisted that boundless desire, lay on Xing An''s chest, and for the first time, kissed his skin so earnestly! Delicate lips fell on the star-dark iron-walled chest, like wet and soft marks. Xing An''s feelings, unprecedented, were picked up by such a desire for the first time. Xiaoyu or Liu Yanran had tempted him countless times. His impulse at that time was just the impulse that a man had no choice but to suppress! But now, it is a real desire! "Um, ah..." A charming cry escaped from Xuanyue''s lips, and her muffled kiss stopped those voices, and her low voice was even more seductive. At this moment, she is like a feathered fairy, everything seems so ambiguous. Xuan Yue smiled and said, "Wait a minute, let me come..." Her face, flushed with shame, seemed to be about to bleed! Xing An resisted the fiery heat that was about to explode, and said dissatisfiedly: "Woman, hurry up, you are about to torture me to death." It was the first time that Xuanyue took such a determined initiative. Xuanyue smiled and softly reached out to his... The first book of the novel of the king of reading books Chapter 779 "what" The bodies touch, and the two bodies in love are entangled together. "No, don''t move, let me come." Xuan Yue smiled so charmingly. Xing An discovered that she had never been as beautiful as she is now, a real fox turned into a demon, seducing him! Xing An resisted the heat of her body, held her temper, and looked at Xuan Yue with interest. She was so gentle, for fear of hurting Xing An. She felt bad in her heart and just wanted to be nice to Xing An. She doesn''t know what method to use, maybe this is Xing An''s favorite, so she will satisfy him! "Well, yes, well, yes, that''s it, oh..." Xing An is like a patient teacher, resisting the torture of Xuan Yue''s poor skills, and teaching her little by little. Xuanyue went from being clumsy and pointless at the beginning to her small achievements later... Slowly, the uncomfortable patience turned into a comfortable happiness! Xing An has never felt this way. Although Xuan Yue was clumsy, it gave him another kind of happy feeling. I don''t know how long it took, Xuan Yue was already tired and panting. "Hey, why are you paying it back, yet..." Xuanyue blushed, she really didn''t have any strength. Xing An smiled, grasped her, and said, "With your little skill, do you still want to finish it?" He gave a wicked smile and grabbed Xuanyue''s waist. Xing An''s help is so skillful and... "Oh ah" The sound of a sound, happy and simply! The lingering death! In the room, the smell of moaning and love spread vaguely... When Xuanyue woke up, the sky was completely dark. Xing An had already woken up, and hugged her in his arms, her azure blue pupils shone dazzlingly under the dark night, and gently fell on Xuan Yue''s cheeks. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xuanyue moved, feeling that both of them were naked and had no clothes on, she said with a smile. "It''s very satisfying to see you sleep so soundly, it proves that I''m good in that aspect!" Xing An smiled confidently. "asshole!" Xuanyue lightly beat his chest, is this person so unromantic? At such a time, does it have to be related to that kind of thing? "Woman, if I can hold you like this, even if time is running out, I''ll be satisfied." Xing An pressed Xuan Yue''s head to his chest, and said in a hoarse voice. "Xing An..." Xuan Yue''s heart was sore. "Don''t be sad. God has been good to me. He gave you to me and Xiaoxing to me. He is the continuation of my life, and you are the proof of my love. No matter what, you must live well. , live for me. Even if I''m gone, I''m still in your heart, so I won''t die, you know?" Xing An''s voice was surprisingly gentle and whispered in her ear. Xuanyue didn''t speak, tears were streaming down her cheeks. "Woman, don''t do stupid things, otherwise, even if I survive, if you die, I will go with you. If you really love me, you must listen to me, you know?" Xing An exhorted. He knew Xuanyue''s mind too well, the more straightforward Xuanyue promised, the more worried he became. Coupled with her active performance just now, he was even more worried. "Okay, I promise you!" Xuanyue took a deep breath and said seriously. "That''s good!" Xing An lost a sigh of relief, and suddenly heard the hurried footsteps outside. "Emperor, Niangniang, the crown prince is not feeling well, he is starting to get cramps!" Cuiyun''s voice hurriedly came. "We''re going over here." Xuanyue and Xing An hurriedly got dressed and quickly put on their clothes. When he came to Xiaoxing''s room, he turned pale and began to twitch again. The frequency of his convulsions is not high, but it is only one stroke, but it seems to have exhausted all the strength of his body. The small bodies curled up together, and the hearts of those who saw them were broken. "No, uh, concubine mother, queen mother, no, no..." Little Xiaoxing seemed to be in a coma, and she spoke vaguely. After Lan Bingning went back, she was not angry, she thought about it, she always felt unwilling! She said to herself that what she can''t get will not let Xuanyue get it. So this time, he is using magic on Xiaoxing to get him up and kill Xiaoxing. Xiaoxing has already left Guanju Palace. After some conversation with Xuanyue, resistance developed in his heart. At this moment, his mind is resisting Lan Bingning''s magic! Little Badger also came back from a distance and stood in front of Little Star''s bed. "I''m going to find Lan Bing Ning!" Xing An was very angry. "Wait a minute!" Xuanyue stopped Xing An and asked Little Badger, "Little Badger, if the prince keeps resisting like this, what will be the consequences?" Little Badger said: "If he can''t resist, he may do something according to Lan Bingning''s mind. But the prince is too stubborn. Judging from his expression, it is estimated that he will resist to the end." The little badger''s dark eyes were filled with worry: "If he keeps resisting like this, either he has won, and Lan Bingning''s magic will have no effect on him in the future, or he can''t resist, but he doesn''t want to die. Do bad things according to Lan Bingning''s ideas, then...he will be tortured to death by himself!" Xuanyue''s heart trembled: "Lan Bingning, this bitch, Xiaoxing is only five years old, why is she so cruel?" "Master, why don''t I kill her. If she is dead, even if the prince is a puppet, he will never face this kind of pain in his life." Xuanyue shook her head gently: "If a person has no soul, what''s the point?" She glanced at Xing''an, and then at Xiaoxing, and suddenly made a terrible decision in her heart! If her death can really change the lives of the father and son, she will die well! If something happened to Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing, her real life would be meaningless. "Don''t go, I''ll go find Lan Bingning!" Xuanyue stretched out her hand, picked up the shivering little star, and carefully wrapped the soft and thick quilt around the little star. "Lan Bingning hates you already, it''s no use if you go, I''ll go!" Xing An took Xiaoxing away from Xuanyue''s hand. Xuanyue smiled lightly, pushed Xing An away, and said, "Xing An, this is a struggle between women, and it is really counterproductive if you go, don''t worry, I will definitely not see anything wrong with Xiao Xiaoxing. , Lan Bingning loves Xiaoxing very much, she won''t watch Xiaoxing have an accident. It''s just that her feelings are too extreme, I will convince her, you let me go! " Xing''s face was dark, she didn''t want Xuanyue to go, but she knew in her heart that what Xuanyue said made sense, Lan Bingning''s death knot is on Xuanyue''s body, Xuanyue is really the only person who can untie her knot! Xuanyue took a deep breath and said, "You wait here, don''t accompany me, and don''t secretly go to Guanju Palace to protect me." Xuanyue said, without turning her head back to hold Xiaoxing, and walked to Guanju Palace step by step. In Guanju Palace, beside Lan Bingning, a circle of magic surrounds her. A little bit of ink-colored light surrounded her, making her face look like a dream, so unreal! Xiaozhen was cautiously guarding her law outside the door, and suddenly she saw Xiaoxing appearing at the gate of Guanju Palace with a pale face in Xuanyue''s arms, and the person on the opposite hurriedly shouted: "Niangniang, Niangniang Donggong came down with the Crown Prince in her arms. already." Lan Bingning was startled, she said something incantation in her mouth, and immediately restrained her magic. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 780 Xiaozhen looked back again and found that Xuanyue, who was still at the door just now, had stood in front of her at some point, her face was extremely cold: "Who told you to tip off!" Xuanyue''s voice was extremely cold, and Xiaozhen couldn''t help shivering, as if she had seen a ghost. Hesitantly said: "Yes, it was my master who let me..." "Snapped!" Before Xiaozhen could finish her words, she was slapped on the face: "Remember, there is only one master in this harem, and that is me, the master of your family, and I will no longer belong to the palace!" Xiaozhen was from the Taiqing Palace, and she followed Lan Bingning into the palace. In this harem, who would be polite when she met her? Over the years, even Concubine Xiao was very polite when she met her. Xuan Yue''s behavior naturally made her very angry! "Miss Donggong, I don''t know about you..." "Snapped!" Another slap slapped Xiao Zhen''s face. Xiaozhen vomited blood and lost two teeth! "There is only one queen in the palace, and there will be no east palace or west palace in the future!" "You, you..." Xiao Zhen covered her face, this woman is too violent! "I''ll fight with you!" Seeing Xuanyue holding Xiaoxing in her hands, Xiaozhen thought to herself, even if they fought, she wouldn''t necessarily be unable to beat her, so she thought of rushing up to fight with Xuanyue ! "Fuck!" There was a loud cracking sound, and before Xiao Zhen understood what was going on, she felt like a flower in front of her, and she fell down! "Squeak!" Lan Bingning''s door opened, she concealed the panic on her face, glanced at Xiao Zhen lying on the ground, and said with a low smile: "What is this sister doing? Why are you arguing with a servant? " Xuan Yue said with a sullen face, "If it wasn''t for her guilty conscience, why would she protect your door like this?" As Xuanyue spoke, she glanced at her room and said coldly, "Are you doing meritorious deeds in it?" Lan Bingning pursed her lips and said coldly, "Even if I say yes, what can you do?" Xuanyue hugged Xiaoxing, who was lying on her shoulders twitching, and said coldly: "The children are already like this, are you so cruel?" Only then did Lan Bingning look at Xiaoxing carefully. I saw that there was no trace of blood on the small face, and the eyelids as thin as cicada wings covered the eyelids, trembling constantly, as if they were enduring great pain. Lan Bingning''s heart couldn''t help aching, like being pricked by a needle! "What I can''t get, I have to destroy it! If he is obedient, how can I hurt him? If I want to blame you, you shouldn''t show up at all, you shouldn''t come back!" Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue, The voice was cold as water. "You..." Xuanyue was angry: "You keep saying that you love Xiaoxing, is that how you love him?" Lan Bingning said coldly: "I love him, but he is already your son. Xing An and Xiaoxing, they will not tolerate me in the future. Since this is the case... Then, I will destroy you first. !" "Lan Bingning, I always thought you were a kind woman, but I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious!" Xuanyue carefully placed Xiaoxing on a clean floor, covered his face with the short quilt, and said, "In that case, let''s do it!" Sharp sword, unsheathed in the wind! On the icy sword edge is icy murderous aura, and Xuanyue is condensed with Lan Bingning. The sword in Lan Bingning''s hand also followed suit, and the two figures flew through the air, entangled in the air! The two lights and shadows, the sword in his hand, are so perfect! Flowing clouds and water, in one go! Both of them were covered with a faint milky white halo! There is no suspense, in just ten moves, Lan Bingning is defeated! Xuanyue''s hand pointed at Lan Bingning''s throat, and said indifferently, "You are not my opponent at all!" Lan Bingning held back the bitter sweetness in her chest and said, "The tenth-order strength is really extraordinary!" But in just ten short strokes, she was defeated, and the sword edge brought by the powerful fighting qi almost shattered her internal organs! "In that case, kill me!" Lan Bingning closed her eyes, and a cold and cruel smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Xuan Yue felt a little surprised when she saw this smile. Maybe she didn''t know enough about Lan Bing Ning, Lan Bing Ning, in some ways, is really too extreme! "You know I won''t kill you!" Xuanyue said indifferently. "Hehehe..." Lan Bingning slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xuanyue with a cold sneer: "Yes, I know I''m not your opponent, but I also know that you won''t kill Me! If you kill me, the prince will never become a normal person!" Xuanyue couldn''t help but glanced at Xiaoxing who was placed on the ground by her, he said that it was this time, and she was still trembling slightly. Xuanyue couldn''t help but sighed softly and said, "Do you have the heart to see him like this?" Lan Bingning pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. "You woman, how vicious you are! The prince treats you with all his heart, yet you hurt him like this! Even if he recognizes me, it''s only because I am his mother!" Xuanyue remembered the first time she saw Xiaoxing in Tanyun Pavilion when she was in the capital, and when Xiaoxing was friendly to her, she still couldn''t help but feel the grief in her heart! "He only has one mother, if he wants to recognize you, then what about me? What am I?" Lan Bingning smiled bitterly, half lying on the snow, looking rather embarrassed, she said: "There is a sentence, you You''re right, there''s no room for two queens in this palace!" Xuan Yue stared at her coldly, and slowly retracted her sword! Lan Bingning looked at her and was not surprised at all! After a long time, Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Lan Bingning, you have won!" "Really?" Lan Bingning said. "If I guessed correctly, it should be you who instigated the reunion behind your back, right?" Lan Bingning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Yes, so what?" "Since it''s you, then you should know that Xing An has only three months to live." Xuan Yue said again. "so what?" "You don''t love Xingdang anymore?" Xuanyue asked coldly. "Heh... So what if I love him? He never sees me in his eyes! Whether it''s him or Xiaoxing, he never sees me. You know, if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be at all. Without their father and son today, maybe they don''t even have a chance to live! You woman, how can you have their love and have all this? You don''t have to do anything, you don''t even have to do anything, but you can To have the best of everything! Why, why?!" Lan Bingning was very excited, and while speaking, tears fell! Xuanyue fell silent, she couldn''t answer a single word of Lan Bingning''s accusation! "But what about me? I did so much, but in the end, you came back, sitting on all this, why? You tell me, why!?" Lan Bingning said extremely angry! "You''re right, so I''ve decided to give you everything back now!" Xuan Yue announced with a smile. "You... what did you say?" Lan Bingning looked at Xuan Yue in disbelief and asked uncertainly. "Isn''t what I said obvious enough? I said... From now on, I will give you Xiaoxing and Xing''an, and let you become a real family, and I, quit!" Xuanyue said: " As long as you are willing to remove the magic from Xiaoxing, then... everything is yours, and I will never be able to appear again." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 781 "How? Why should I trust you?" After the huge shock, more distrust. Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue suspiciously, wanting more protection. Xuanyue said: "I don''t care what you want to do, in short, as long as you are wholehearted with Xing An and Xiaoxing, and stop having such extreme thoughts, you will get what you want!" Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue and slowly got up from the snow. Looking at Xuanyue, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Xuanyue chuckled lightly and said, "Since you are in the same boat with Chongli, you should know that Chongli has a way to treat Xing''an!" Lan Bingning nodded: "He never intended to give Xing An at all. The reason why I cooperated with him is to gain his trust." "Then he gave me a treatment method, did he tell you what that method is?" Xuanyue asked. Lan Bingning shook his head again. Xuan Yue sneered and said, "Chongli is such a vicious person, even if you cooperate with him, he doesn''t want to see you feel good!" Xuanyue took a deep breath and said, "That cure... is to exchange my life for Xing An''s life. So, as long as you promise me to remove the magic from Xiaoxing''s body, let me get along well with them for two months. , two months later, I''m gone, and by then, everything will be yours, isn''t it?" Lan Bingning''s eyes flashed a calculating look, and after a while, she said coldly: "You died for the savior, if you tell them about our transaction before you die, you will live in their hearts forever. , and I, even more, get nothing!" Xuanyue sneered again and again: "Lan Bingning, I really can''t imagine that you have become so selfish!" Xuan Yue sneered and continued: "I won''t tell them, if Xing An knew about it, he would definitely not agree to my treatment method, don''t worry, I will arrange everything and let them accept you, because... ...I hope that after I die, you can take good care of them, with one heart and one mind, not as selfishly possessive as you are now, can you do it?" Lan Bingning nodded hurriedly: "As long as you die, I will definitely treat them wholeheartedly." Xuanyue said: "I will tell Ye Caicheng and Song Jianmad the truth. If you dare to have two hearts, I will definitely kill you!" "As long as you die, the three of us will definitely live happily." Lan Bingning suddenly became extremely excited! Xuanyue''s sword suddenly raised slowly, pointing at Lan Bingning. "You, what are you doing? Do you regret it again?" Lan Bingning''s tongue was a little knotted. "I want you to be infertile in the future, so that you can treat Xiaoxing wholeheartedly!" Xuan Yue smiled coldly, the tip of the sword pointed at Lan Bing Ning''s belly, and stabbed it in! "Ah..." Lan Bingning screamed, her angry eyes staring at Xuanyue with blood red! Xuan Yue smiled coldly: "This is the price you pay for possessing my feelings and happiness!" It''s hard to say whether a selfish person like Lan Bingning would treat Xiaoxing as her own if she had her own children and hated her. In order to prevent problems before they happen, Xuanyue must make all preparations. "You, you are so cruel..." Lan Bingning staggered, hating Xuanyue in her heart, but she didn''t dare to do anything. She knew very well that if she dared to do anything now, Xuanyue would definitely kill her and kill her without leaving any room for her! "You won''t die, it''s just that your uterus is injured and you won''t be able to give birth in the future. I also use this to remind you that if you think I''m gone, you can do whatever you want... It''s just a dream! Whether it''s the Church of Light or mine Friends, they will keep a pair of sharp eyes after my death and look at you seriously!" Xuanyue''s words made Lan Bingning shudder. "If you want it, this is the price! If you want to refuse, I will end you now!" Xuanyue said coldly. Lan Bingning smiled slowly: "I don''t care about my life at all, in my opinion, Xing An and Xiaoxing are more important than my life, as long as you don''t take them away, otherwise, I don''t care at all. I don''t care." Xuan Yue''s heart moved, seeing Lan Bing Ning like this, she couldn''t bear it. She knew that even if Xiaoxing regarded her as her biological mother, Xing An would never be able to love Lan Bing Ning as much as she loved her! "You can remove the magic on Xiaoxing now. In two months, before treating Xing An with the cold poison, I will arrange everything, and I will let them all accept you." Xuanyue took a deep breath and said: " In order to make them forget me quickly and it will not be so painful, I will definitely shape your image! You don''t have to worry, between me and Xing An, only one person can survive, you love him so much, you should know , I won''t watch him die in front of me!" Lan Bingning nodded slowly and said: "Okay, I will cast the spell right now, you are at the door, protect the spell for me!" Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately picked up Xiaoxing and walked to Lan Bingning''s room, settled Xiaoxing, and waited anxiously at the door. After three or four hours, it was almost dawn, Xuanyue waited even more anxiously. One night, Lan Bingning has been meditating for Xiaoxing in the room. After so long, Xuanyue is going crazy! She knew that Lan Bingning would not play any tricks, but she told herself in her heart that as long as Lan Bingning dared to play any tricks, she would kill her without hesitation! Just thinking about it, Lan Bingning suddenly heard a low moan in the room. Xuan Yue was startled, pushed the door open and walked in. Lan Bingning fell limply to the side, exhausted! Xiao Xiaoxing, with his eyes closed, also fell to the side, but his face has returned to rosy, and his eyelids are no longer twitching. Seeing this, Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry, he''s all right. In the future, I can no longer control him, and I have worked hard on him. In the future, no one can use similar magic to control him!" Lan Bingning road. At this time, Lan Bingning was very weak, and she cured Xiaoxing, Xuanyue could have killed her easily! What she did, death, can pay off her sins! Xuan Yue''s eyes fell on the blood-stained gauze on her lower abdomen! "If you want to kill me now...you come!" Perhaps feeling the cold murderous aura in Xuanyue''s eyes, Lan Bingning said weakly. She has no use value at all, Xuanyue is dead, Xingan and Xiaoxing don''t need her care! "I won''t kill you!" Xuanyue said lightly: "Although you are selfish, there is no one in the world who loves Xingan and Xiaoxing more than you, except me, I only hope that in the years to come, you will not Change!" Lan Bingning let out a weak sigh and passed out. Xuanyue picked up Xiaoxing and helped Lan Bingning cover the quilt before leaving. Back at the Qinghua Palace, Xing An, who was almost going crazy waiting for it, rushed over to take Xiao Xiao Xing, and Xiao Badger also rushed over! "Why have you been gone for so long? I almost went over and smashed the Guanju Palace!" Xing An hugged Xiaoxing and saw that Xiaoxing looked very good, as if she had fallen asleep. Although Xuanyue was very tired, she was not injured. It seemed that he breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanyue said: "What are you doing with the Guanju Palace? Lan Bingning has released the magic for Xiaoxing!" This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 782 "Is that woman willing?" Little Badger jumped to Xuanyue''s shoulder, looked at Xiaoxing, then at Xuanyue, and asked strangely. It has the same mind with Xuanyue, and can naturally feel the strangeness of Xuanyue. "She sees Xiaoxing like that, how can she bear it!" Xuanyue sat down, picked up a cup, poured tea and took a sip, and said, "She may just want to use Xiaoxing to deal with me, but she didn''t expect it. Xiaoxing''s resistance will be so fierce, seeing Xiaoxing like this, how can she bear it, I just gave up some words and fought with her, and she agreed!" Xing An saw Xuanyue''s promise, and thought that she didn''t need to speak for Lan Bingning, so she believed it a little. But Little Badger didn''t say a word, staring at Xuan Yue for a moment. Xuanyue was startled in her heart, afraid that Little Badger would leak his mouth. "I''m a little tired, Xing An, if you stay here with Xiao Xiaoxing, he will wake up soon. I will go back to the room to rest for a while. When Xiao Xiaoxing wakes up, come and call me." Xuanyue urged, I want to leave here and have a good "talk" with the little badger. "Go!" Xing An guessed that Xuanyue had not slept all night to protect Lan Bingning, although he had not slept, he was not as tired as the guardian. Xuanyue carried the fur around Little Badger''s neck and returned to her and Xingan''s bedroom. "Bang!" The door was rudely closed by Xuanyue! "Ow!" The little badger was placed heavily on the low table and sat down. It rolled its dark eyes and looked at Xuanyue pitifully. "Master, you, why are you looking at me like this? People will be embarrassed!" The little badger felt a murderous aura, and immediately opened his mouth to act cute, hoping that the one who died later would be happier! "Little Badger, did you see something?" Xuanyue tried her best to look at Little Badger with a warm tone and said with a smile on her face, which made Little Badger tremble a few times. "Master, please stop laughing, I''m afraid!" The little badger said cautiously, shaking his fleshy body. "Say, did you see something?" Xuan Yue''s smile became more gentle, but how could Little Badger not see the deep meaning behind this smile? The little badger trembled even more: "Master, the little badger didn''t see anything." In Xuanyue''s murderous eyes, Little Badger could only say truthfully, "It''s just, I feel that what the master said just now is not that simple." Xuan Yue''s eyes are fierce! "I didn''t do it on purpose, the master also knows that I have the same heart as you, even if I don''t want to feel it!" The little badger grimaced, his dark pupils shone pitifully! Look how pitiful it is! "Then talk about it." Xuanyue narrowed her eyes slightly, giving Little Badger a sense of danger. "Master, Lan Bingning definitely didn''t relieve the prince so easily. You must have sacrificed something, right?" Little Badger was careful about his words and asked Xuanyue worriedly. Xuanyue nodded lightly and her expression became serious: "Little Badger, you are really smart!" Little Badger said: "Master, that''s because I have the same mind with you, and I have a different angle with Xing An. I think it''s even more strange for you to help Lan Bingning speak." Xuanyue nodded and told the little badger about the deal with Lan Bingning. For a while, the little badger fell silent. "Little Badger, we have a blood contract. If I die, won''t you survive?" Xuan Yue became serious. Little Badger is connected with her. If she dies for the sake of her savior, then Little Badger will not survive. The little badger also became serious, lightly nodded his round head, and looked at Xuanyue pitifully: "Master, the little badger has been with you for so many years, for the sake of saving Xing An, do you have the heart to watch it? Will you die with me?" "Little Badger, I''m sorry!" Xuanyue said apologetically, "I don''t want to implicate you either, but... I have to save Xing An, I can''t just watch him die!" "Does the master have the heart to watch me die?" The little badger rolled his dark eyes pitifully, as if he was about to cry. "Little Badger, is there any other way?" "Yes!" Little Badger nodded: "I will kill Xing An now, and then kill Lan Bingning, then nothing will happen!" "You go and kill Xing An, I''ll kill myself right away!" Xuan Yue said coldly. The little badger trembled and looked at Xuanyue in fear. It knows that Xuanyue is definitely not joking! It just feels sad in its heart. Anyway, it is also the most powerful monster in the world. With the word "destroy the sky", it can stand firmly between the heaven and the earth for tens of thousands of years, but why is it so unlucky to have such a master Woolen cloth? "Little Badger, I don''t want to implicate you." Xuanyue thought for a while, then looked at Little Badger and said, "Is there any way to break the blood contract between us?" Little Badger shook his head: "Unless we are all dead, then the blood contract between us will be terminated!" "But, even if I don''t die now, one day I will grow old and die. Then, what should you do?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. The little badger said: "Master, you have an ice dew ring on your body, and you have practiced in the tenth-order palace. You can live for hundreds or thousands of years, there is no problem at all!" Xuan Yue''s expression changed: "I don''t want to become an old witch!" Human beings will not die. She thinks that a hundred years of life is already a lot. If everyone thinks about immortality, how many people will there be in this world? Perhaps, it is difficult for a modern person to understand that she is immortal, even Hogg for hundreds of thousands of years. "Your appearance will not change, so I have countless years to make full preparations. When you are old, I can completely transform myself into an egg again. When you die, I will It just happens to be an egg, and continues to wait for the appearance of the next master!" "Isn''t there any way to make it earlier?" Xuan Yue asked seriously. "Master, have you decided yet?" Little Badger also became serious. It can feel Xuanyue''s seriousness. It knows better than anyone else that what Xuanyue decides can''t be changed even when the sky falls! "Yes, I''ve decided!" Xuanyue said sternly. "But... the time is too short, Xing An only has three months, even if I don''t eat or drink, I don''t have time!" Little Badger said in distress, his dark face wrinkled. Although she couldn''t see anything, Xuanyue could clearly feel Little Badger''s depression. At the same time, she also heard another important message in the words of the little badger. "You mean you can do it too, it''s just more difficult, right?" Xuanyue asked quickly. The little badger thought for a while, nodded solemnly, and said, "Indeed, as long as I treat the day my master dies as your death, it''s not impossible, the most fearful thing is that there is someone between you and me suddenly. If there is an accident, it will be unexpected!" "What should I do?" Xuanyue asked quickly. Little Badger is like her relatives, as important relatives as Xiaoxing and Xingan. In this world, either Xiaoxing or Xingan may be sentenced to her, but Little Badger, it is absolutely impossible for him to be sentenced! To say that Xuanyue is the most reluctant and least wants to be involved, is the little badger! This novel comes from reading books Chapter 783 Perhaps feeling Xuanyue''s thoughts, Little Badger''s bulging body couldn''t help but lean in front of Xuanyue, rubbed against her, and said, "Master, it''s not wrong for Little Badger to be loyal to you!" "Don''t come!" Xuanyue slapped the little badger away: "Speak up for business!" The little badger thought for a while and said, "If I can really prepare and become an egg at the last moment of the master''s death, if there is no mistake in time, my life can be continued, and the sky will be destroyed. It won''t disappear because of this, but if the time is not right, no matter which of us is a moment earlier, the other will die, which may affect your treatment for Xing An, and maybe you will implicate me and make me disappear forever. Between heaven and earth!" "There is no problem on your side, as long as I determine the time here!" Xuanyue said: "Little badger, don''t worry, you will be by your side during treatment, be ready at any time, look at me, if I When you are about to die, you immediately turn yourself into an egg, isn''t it?" Little Badger''s face was bitter, and tears were about to flow out: "Master, although it is dangerous, it is also easy. The question is, how can I get myself back to that step in such a short time? It will take hundreds of years. Even after thousands of years of evolution, I can have the ability to become an egg." "Is there a shortcut? Don''t you have that kind of short-lived master in your past experience?" Xuanyue looked at the little badger with bright eyes. The little badger shook his head with a serious face: "It''s really not there! The master who can destroy the sky is not a mortal. Although this uncle doesn''t believe in the destiny, this may really be the arrangement of God!" "Since you are the most powerful beast in the world, don''t you have any way to do this? Or, haven''t you been prepared?" Xuanyue looked at the little badger with contempt. The little badger was obviously stimulated by such eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "It''s not impossible. As long as... return to the place where I was born, there may be a glimmer of hope!" "Where were you born? Little Badger, where did you come from? How did you exist in this world?" Xuanyue looked at the little badger curiously. At first, the little badger was like a creature at the lowest level of the biological chain without any rank. She really never thought about where the first little badger came from! The corner of Little Badger''s lips twitched. Facing Xuanyue''s interest, he was helpless and wronged: "Master, you only have Xing An and Little Master in your heart. You never care about me at all." "Little Badger, stop making trouble!" Seeing that Xuanyue was about to get angry, the little badger quickly put away his smile and said with a serious face: "This uncle was the first creature in the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth. At that time, there were no stupid humans at all, I just absorbed it. After the evolution between heaven and earth, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, after countless days and nights, as well as the washing of the sun and moonlight, it was born and raised!" Little Badger said, with the pride of a king on his face! "Oh, it''s Sun Wukong!" Xuanyue murmured. "Sun Wukong? What is that?" Little Badger asked. "Tell you, you don''t understand either, just keep talking." Seeing Xuanyue''s contemptuous expression, Little Badger continued to say with a shocked expression: "However, human beings are developing very fast. As the master said, no one can live forever, not even me, but In this world, there is no existence of gods at all. Humans, divine beasts, or even any living beings, if they want to survive, they must use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to absorb them into themselves for use. But I later discovered that only with the help of human beings, this heaven and earth can survive. The biggest ruler in the world can make me reborn again and again!" "So it is!" Xuan Yue was deeply shocked and nodded again and again. "For tens of thousands of years, I have thoroughly seen it. It''s just ridiculously stupid human beings who always feel that they can fly to the sky and feel that they can dominate the world. It''s a joke!" The little badger''s expression was full of irony and a hint of seeing through the red dust. "Don''t pretend to be deep, if you are so enlightened, you won''t eat mud!" "Master, can you stop exposing my shortcomings!" Little Badger said dissatisfiedly. Xuanyue smiled and said nothing. She is not exposing the shortcomings of the little badger, but she feels that such an intimate conversation with the little badger makes her very happy and enjoys it! "You mean that if you go back to Kunlun Mountain, you can still live. It should be said that what you have can be extended again, right?" Xuanyue hurriedly asked Little Badger. Little Badger said: "The place where I was born was on the top of Kunlun Mountain. At that time, every flower and tree around me could have an impact on my regeneration." Little Badger thought for a while and said, "Master, I know you hope that Xing An will be safe and sound. If that''s the case, then I''ll go to Kunlun Mountain. No matter if it works or not, I''ll try it." "Little Badger, thank you!" Xuanyue hurriedly said, "It''s just... what if it doesn''t work?" Little Badger thought for a while, sighed, and said, "If it doesn''t work, then I''ll have to die with my master!" "Little Badger, how can we do that? You... no, there must be other ways, right?" Xuanyue looked at Little Badger and said hopefully. Little Badger shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there is any other way, but Master, I have a blood contract with you. Your thoughts will actually have a subtle effect on me. Live, although I say I hate him, it''s just because I see you being so good to him, Master, and I''m just jealous. But when it comes to the critical moment, the little badger is just like you, and I will never sing against you! " Hearing what Little Badger said, Xuanyue became more and more moved. She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh and said to Little Badger: "Little Badger, thank you. It''s just that I can''t be so selfish, no matter what...you go to Kunlun Mountain first, I''ll wait until you get back, okay?" Little Badger said: "Whether it is successful or not, Master, Little Badger will advance and retreat with you. For tens of thousands of years, Little Badger has been so lonely, and you, Master, are the most special among all the masters I have met." Xuanyue''s heart moved, there is a person who knows her so well, no, it should be said that there is a badger who has always known her so well, it is really a happy thing. The little badger said again: "Master, you don''t want to implicate me, but I and you are already one, and you and I have made progress together! Maybe, we will follow your soul to another world!" Xuanyue was surprised: "Little Badger, do you know where I''m from?" The little badger said: "I don''t know where the master is from, but I know that you must not belong to this world, master. There is no one in this world that is as special as you, master!" It''s not that the crime is terrible, and it can''t be said to be the strongest, but that Xuanyue, as a modern person, is indeed the most special! "Little Badger, thank you!" The little badger''s dark head arched in Xuanyue''s arms and said, "Master, wait for me, it will be a month as soon as it is satisfied, and it will be more than two months. I will come back before the death of Star Dark Cold Poison!" "Little badger, then I''ll wait for you." "Master, who are you going to ask to exchange blood for you?" This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 784 Little Badger thought of something and said, "This is not an ordinary blood exchange, you must have someone you can trust!" "Yunbei!" Xuanyue said, "Yunbei is a magician, and she is the most suitable person to do this." "She betrayed you, master, do you believe her?" Little Badger recalled that a few years ago, Yun Bei brought bowls of poison to Xuanyue with her own hands. It would be fine if it was just one bowl, but wouldn''t she be soft-hearted after so many times? Little Badger felt that such a person was no longer enough to be trusted. According to his character, it would be better to eat it in one bite! Xuanyue smiled and said, "No, Yunbei will not betray me. At this moment of life and death, she will never betray me." Although Yunbei had betrayed Xuanyue, Xuanyue believed that if her life was really in danger, Yunbei would not do stupid things! "Master, then I''ll go, you wait for my good news! Maybe, I will have an unexpected harvest!" The little badger said with a mysterious smile. But its black face, it really can''t see anything! "Okay, little badger, let''s go!" Little Badger said: "Master, you remember, no matter what, Little Badger will advance and retreat with you, never back down!" Xuanyue was very moved in her heart. With such a loyal Warcraft guarding her, her journey through time was already worth it, wasn''t it? She had already died in the 21st century because of Silver Wolf''s betrayal. She said that in this world, what has been extended is enough. If what she has can be exchanged for what Little Badger and Little Star have, it is enough. After the little badger left, Xuanyue fell asleep. Perhaps it was because of a determination, or because she had a goal in her heart, Xuanyue quickly fell asleep and slept soundly. She didn''t know how long she had slept, but in a daze, Xuanyue seemed to feel a pair of small hands holding hers! She woke up from her sleep, opened her eyes and saw that Xiaoxing had already sat in front of her! Xiaoxing sat on the edge of the bed, frowning, like Xing An''s expression when she was thinking about something. Xuan Yue''s heart softened, and she struggled to stand up: "Prince, are you awake?" The tone was full of surprises. Xiaoxing nodded and said in a complicated tone, "Mother, I''m sorry." Xuanyue could feel that his tone, and the demeanor when he called her, were in his heart at this time. It seems that Lan Bingning didn''t play tricks, and really lifted the magic on Xiaoxing! Xuanyue''s heart moved, her eyes were sore, and she was busy hugging Xiaoxing. At this moment, she seems to have waited for a century! Feeling her embrace, Xiaoxing sighed, stretched out her hand, and gently patted Xuanyue''s back. So gentle and careful. "Son, do you still hate your mother in your heart?" Xuan Yue was so happy that she almost cried. Xing An did not know when, but was already standing at the door, smiling happily at the mother and son! "Empress mother, the royal father has already told me!" Xiaoxing said in a low voice, with guilt: "Empress mother, I used to be confused and did so many things to hurt you. I know now that you leave me It''s all forced, you are not a bad person, I know, you love Erchen!" Xuanyue was almost moved to tears, this kind of family reunion feeling is really good! "Xiaoxing..." Xuanyue hugged Xiaoxing tightly. The two hugged for a while before Xuanyue let go of Xiaoxing. At this moment, the depressed mood was swept away, and a sense of happiness that I had never had before spread all over my body. Even if she is about to die, she has no regrets at all, as long as she is happy, it is enough! "Xiao Xing, do you hate Lan Bing Ning?" Xing An sat next to him and poured tea for Xuan Yue, Xuan Yue took a sip of tea, remembered something, and asked Xiao Xiao Xing. Xiaoxing carefully looked at Xuanyue''s expression, shook her head, and said, "I don''t hate it!" Xuanyue did not speak. "Mother, are you angry?" Xiaoxing looked at Xuanyue with some worry. Looking at that handsome and cute little face, Xuanyue quickly shook her head: "Why is the mother angry? The mother is just curious about your inner world!" Xiao Xiaoxing smiled and said, "Although the mother-in-law has used some illegitimate means, my son can feel that she has been really good to me in the past five years. She is too extreme for doing so. I shouldn''t let Erchen hurt my mother in this way, but her love for me is real." Xiaoxing said, and suddenly hugged Xuanyue: "Because of this, I cherish my mother and mother more, and my mother, I want to see the father and emperor happy. Now that we have you, our family will be very happy!" Xuanyue nodded, and instead of being a little disappointed in Xiaoxing''s answer, she felt very relieved. Such an answer from Xiaoxing can only prove that he is a very sensible and kind-hearted child! On the other hand, Xiaoxing can still say that Lan Bingning is good to him after experiencing such a thing, that can only prove one thing, Lan Bingning is really good to him! In this case, Xuanyue is relieved! "Xiao Xing, don''t disturb your mother and rest, it''s time for you to go to class!" Xing An reminded aside. Little Xiaoxing jumped out of bed reluctantly, preparing to say goodbye to Xuanyue and leave. Xuanyue grabbed Xiaoxing''s hand and said with a smile, "No, don''t go. Xiaoxing is still so young, at this age, it''s time to play, why should you think about studying and practicing martial arts every day?" "The queen mother is right, long live the queen mother!" Xiao Xiaoxing hurriedly smiled and hugged Xuanyue. Xing An looked at the two of them being "wolverine", and said helplessly: "Lan Bingning has been used to him enough, and now you are so used to him, it will be incredible in the future." "Since that''s the case... well, Xiaoxing, then you can go!" Although Xuanyue was very reluctant, she really felt that children of this age should play, but no matter what, Xiaoxing lived in this era, and he didn''t want to. It''s Xing An and Xuan Yue''s child, or the prince, the future prince, he can''t let go of himself, he has to keep working hard. "The minister has resigned! Queen Mother, I will come to accompany you to have dinner with you in the evening!" "Go!" Xuanyue was looking forward to the evening meal. After Xiaoxing went down, Xing''s dark complexion returned to normal little by little. "Do you have something to tell me?" Xuanyue agreed to let Xiaoxing go to class, and a big reason was that she felt that Xing An had something to say to herself. Xing An nodded and asked directly: "Did Lan Bing Ning really take the initiative to cure Xiao Xiao Xing without asking you anything?" Xuanyue nodded: "Of course yes, don''t you believe me?" Xing An shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that it''s strange. She has lost so much scheming and got nothing, how can she release Xiaoxing''s magic so easily! Woman, you won''t do anything to her. What kind of deal, hide it from me?" Xuan Yue hurriedly shook her head: "No, Xing An, don''t you believe me?" She looked at Xing An with sincere eyes and concealed her emotions. As a special agent, she could naturally do well. "Okay!" Xing An sighed and asked, "Then let me ask you, Lan Bingning has lifted Xiaoxing''s magic, do you want to keep her in the palace and maintain the current triangular relationship?" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 785 Xing An is not stupid, not only is he not stupid, he is much smarter than the average person. Xuanyue knew from the beginning that lying to Xing An would never work. At least to lie to him, you must find a very perfect excuse. Otherwise, this man will definitely uncover the truth of the matter little by little. He believed that Xuanyue was right, but if what Xuanyue said was too false, then he would go to the bottom of it! "Xing An, listen to me first." Xuanyue thought about it and said, "I really want Lan Bingning to stay." Hearing her first words, Xing An''s face darkened. Xuanyue sighed and secretly said to Xing: "I know you don''t want to, but anyway, Lan Bingning brought Xiaoxing to such a big place, and now she is willing to release the magic on Xiaoxing, I can''t just do this. drive her away." "I wanted her to leave the palace a long time ago!" Xing An said coldly. "I was the one who stopped you, I know." Xuanyue felt sour in her heart. She wanted to help her man keep other women. Not only was she unable to speak, but she also helped Lan Bingning speak. "She''s in the palace, so she won''t get in the way at all. I think she really regrets it this time. In the future, she won''t do anything out of the ordinary to hurt us!" Xuanyue said quickly. Xing secretly said: "Eating a crab makes you wiser, don''t you know? From the very beginning, since Liu Yanran''s entry into the palace, there has been a third party between us. So over the years, there have been constant misunderstandings between us. If it weren''t for your stubbornness, we probably wouldn''t have been apart for so many years." Xing An''s complaint made Xuan Yue feel even more sad. "My time is running out. I just want to live with you in the two-person world. If it wasn''t for the previous misunderstanding, how could you and I have been separated for five years?" Xing An said again. Xuanyue''s heart is bitter as if she had eaten Coptis chinensis! "Xing An, I don''t want to either." She knew that Xing An was impatient because she only had three months, so she would say such a thing. She said: "Because you only have three months, so, in the past three months, Lan Bingning will not do anything, what can she do? Your time is running out!" Seeing Xuan Yue''s persuasion, Xing An couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart. He stretched out his hand, hugged Xuanyue, and said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, I was too fierce just now. I know you want me to spend this time well, but Lan Bingning is here, so I can''t do anything at all, let Let her go out of the palace. Just give her a chance to regenerate, in the palace, it will not only affect our feelings, but also delay her!" Xuanyue said: "Do you think she can regenerate?" Perhaps Lan Bingning''s feelings are somewhat similar to Xuanyue''s in some respects! "Let her stay. If she commits another crime, drive her away immediately! If she doesn''t commit the crime, she will naturally leave after you are gone in three months." Xuan Yue''s words were low, and she held back the severe pain in her heart so that she could finish these words calmly. "So your deal with her is to let her stay, and she will remove the magic from Xiaoxing''s body, right?" Xing An whispered in Xuanyue''s ear. "Yes. She wants to stay and accompany you through the last period of time!" Xuanyue said. "I didn''t promise anything else?" Xing An asked worriedly. He always felt that Lan Bingning had released Xiaoxing''s magic so easily. It seemed that something was wrong! "No, there is nothing else." Xuanyue said hurriedly. "Okay, I''ll listen to you again." Xing An was rather helpless, and said, "In these three months, I have to ensure that all obstacles around you and Xiaoxing are removed. The first one is reunion, If Lan Bingning is also a threat to you, I can''t keep her! I will arrange everything so that you will have no worries!" Xuanyue felt sad in her heart. That''s fine, whether she goes first or Xing An, they will clear the obstacles for the other person and leave the most smooth life! Now, let them figure out who is in the way! "Hey, why does it seem like something is missing?" Xing An let go of Xuan Yue''s hand, looked around the room, and asked strangely. "Is there? There''s nothing missing!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. "Where''s the little badger? Where did the little badger go? I don''t seem to have seen it today, and it wasn''t there when you were sleeping!" Xing An said suspiciously. Xuanyue hurriedly hid the look in her eyes and said, "The little badger went out to find something to eat. You know, once it goes out, it won''t come back for a long time." Xing An said: "Isn''t it already evolved? Does it still need to eat?" Xuanyue said with a smile, "Of course it does, it needs to find some magical mud to eat to maintain the magic in its body, leave it alone, with its current strength, nothing can hurt it!" Xing An didn''t think much about it. Although he hadn''t seen the little badger for a day, the little badger had always been elusive and didn''t take it to heart. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue''s waist gently, and the two of them were lying on the bed and talking. "Jiuding Shengong''s wrong mental method, you gave Chongli, and I have sent Gui Xiao to his house to arrest people! Now the treatment method is meaningless to me, and I no longer care about him, just what he did. Those things are enough for him to die hundreds of times!" Xing An said coldly. "Has Gui Xiao already gone?" Xuan Yue asked. Xing An nodded: "Before you went to bed, Ghost Owl had gone, but he hasn''t come back yet, I''m a little strange." Xuanyue frowned. According to logic, after Chongli got his mind, he should be practicing martial arts. It was easy for Gui Xiao to catch him. She slept for a long time, why hasn''t Gui Xiao come back? "Otherwise, let me go out and take a look!" Xing secretly said: "Chen Li is cunning for a long time. This time, he has also made sufficient preparations. Maybe something happened to the ghost, otherwise it is impossible not to come back." "I''ll go with you!" Xuanyue said. "No need, Chongli can''t do anything with me now, you are in the palace, Xiaoxing will come back from get out of class later, you are just together alone." Xing An thought to himself that he only had three months. Although Xiaoxing is no longer under the control of magic, the relationship between mother and son is not very good. It is best to let them get in touch more and cultivate their relationship. Then he can go with peace of mind! Thinking of this, Xing An gently touched Xuanyue''s cheek: "I don''t have much time, I will do what I can for you, I will try my best to do it for you. In the future... I''m afraid there will be no chance." Xuan Yue''s heart moved, and she said bitterly: "Yeah, there is no chance in the future. You go, hurry up and come back, I will wait for you to have dinner." "Yeah!" Xing An got up and tidied up her clothes, then turned back and bent over to drop a kiss on Xuan Yue''s forehead, and left the Qinghua Palace. Seeing Xing An''s retreating back, Xuan Yue''s face faded a little bit from the smile. Just let Xing An go, let her feel the love of this man for her more, and wait for the little badger to come back... She may never have this chance again. No matter how strong she is and how high her martial arts skills are, she is a woman after all, so she naturally hopes that her man will spoil her a lot! "Sister, what are you thinking? You don''t even know when I walk in!" Yun Bei didn''t know when he walked in. Xuanyue came back to her senses and saw that Yunbei was empty-handed and asked, "What''s the matter, do you have anything to do with me?" This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 786 In the palace, because Xing An Jingcheng stayed in Qinghua Palace, Yun Bei would not enter her bedroom unless it was a gift. Yun Bei sat down beside the bed and said, "Sister, what did you and Lan Bingning say?" "Sister, no matter what you say to the emperor, I hope you tell me the truth. I am a woman, and I am a woman who has loved others. I know that a woman like Lan Bingning can''t give up the emperor and the emperor so easily. Prince, the emperor believes in you, maybe he doesn''t want to expose you on the surface, but you must tell me the truth, if there is anything, you also have someone to talk to!" Before Xuanyue could speak, Yunbei said a lot. Xuanyue sighed: "I didn''t plan to hide it from you. The reason why Lan Bingning agreed to me so readily is because I will leave in three months!" "Is my sister going to leave the palace again? Is it going to Tuli this time?" Yunbei was surprised. Xuanyue shook her head, and a bitter expression appeared in front of her face: "Not counting leaving the palace, my departure...maybe never come back." "What do you mean?" Yun Bei looked at Xuan Yue with a worried look on her face, and there was an ominous premonition in her heart. Xuanyue said: "Chongli gave me a way to treat the star-dark cold poison." Xuanyue told Yunbei about the whole story! "Sister, do you want to use your own life in exchange for the emperor''s life?" Yun Bei held Xuan Yue''s hand nervously with a surprised expression. Xuanyue nodded slowly: "Yes." "Sister, why are you so stupid?" Yunbei''s eyes turned red, and she cried, "Is he worth it? He hurt you so many times, why do you still die for him? You finally recognized the prince. "Yunbei!" Xuanyue interrupted her: "I know you are worried about me, but you are heart-to-heart. If it were you, would you do this?" "Sister, I don''t care about Ye Caicheng anymore. It''s impossible between us, so this possibility basically doesn''t exist. I will hope that he is well, but I will never die for him again!" Yunbei said. "What if you were together? If he loved you, not Xu Naling, or would you be like me before you stopped feeling for him?" Xuanyue asked. Yunbei fell silent! "If I can, of course I want to live. My misunderstanding with Xing An has been clarified, and I recognize Xiao Xiaoxing again. Of course I hope that the family of three can live together well." As Xuanyue spoke, her eyes were sore, she hurriedly lowered her eyes, and said, "If someone wants to alienate us, I will definitely make that person die, and I will not hesitate to kill him! However, Xing An He was poisoned with cold poison, and it is impossible for me to watch him die in front of me." Yun Bei bit her lip and couldn''t say a word. "Yunbei, when the time comes, you will still need to cast spells for me." Xuanyue said sternly, "I can''t believe that others don''t have this ability. If you don''t want to see my death wish, you must save Xing An." The risks involved in exchanging blood for blood are self-evident. Xuan Yue didn''t want to sacrifice herself in vain, and Xing An also died. "Sister, I can''t do it..." Yun Bei hurriedly stood up and looked at Xuan Yue with tears in her eyes. "Do you want me to hand my life into someone else''s hands?" Xuanyue asked. Over the years, Yunbei has worked hard day and night, and she is one of the best in the world in terms of magic! "Sister, why did you let me watch you die in front of me? You are my only relative, since Xinglan Academy, we are the best sisters, you can''t bear to watch Xing An die, how can I bear to watch Die with you?" Yunbei burst into tears. Xuanyue sighed and said: "Yunbei, it is precisely because of this that I want you to do it yourself, because I don''t want to die in the hands of others, and I don''t want to be embarrassed in front of others. You know that I love beauty, when the time comes I must be pale, like a zombie, and I can''t let anyone see it." "elder sister" Xuan Yue''s full of jokes didn''t make Yun Bei laugh, and Yun Bei''s tears became more turbulent. "Shura!" Suddenly, a cold male voice came from the door. Xuanyue and Yunbei looked back, Ye Caicheng and Xu Naling were standing at the door, looking at them with pale faces. They all wore the auspicious robes of princes and princesses today, and it seemed that they had come to the palace to see them. Xuanyue and Yunbei were too familiar with the aura on their bodies, so they approached and neither of them felt it. "Why are you here?" Xuan Yue hurriedly restrained her emotions and said with a smile. Yun Bei was also busy not starting, and secretly wiped her tears. "How long have you been here?" Xuanyue said with a guilty conscience when she saw Ye Caicheng and Xu Naling standing at the door without speaking. "Let''s see the emperor. He is out of the palace, so he will come to Qinghua Palace to see you." Xu Naling said. "You go out first, I want to have a few words with Shura alone." Ye Caicheng said coldly. Ye Caicheng hadn''t called Ye Shura by the name for a long time. He only called her Shura when he was angry, or to show his closeness to Xuanyue. Perhaps deep down in his heart, he felt that Ye Shura was the name of a demon, and he should be closer to him. Yun Bei and Xu Naling looked at each other, and both of them silently backed out! The door was closed, Xuanyue put on her shoes, and Ye Caicheng said, "You look bad, lie down." Xuanyue didn''t refuse, she retracted her legs on the quilt again, and said with a smile, "Is it because of my invisible words last time that you gave so many things to ''bribe'' the prince? Actually, I don''t blame you anymore." "I really like the prince. He is your child, and he is so smart. I have no reason not to like him." Ye Caicheng slightly restrained the expression on his face, but what he said was still hard. "Well, then it depends on whether you are compatible with him or not, whether he recognizes you as godfather or not, I can''t control it!" Xuanyue said with a smile. Ye Caicheng didn''t answer her words, and asked again, "I heard what you said just now. Are you telling the truth? Are you going to exchange blood for blood to treat Xing An''s cold poison?" Xuanyue fell silent. In fact, she didn''t plan to hide this from Ye Caicheng. She didn''t plan to hide it from Holy Priest Man Zhen and Song Jianmad. After her death, there are still many things that a few of them need to help her complete. "Why don''t you talk?" Ye Caicheng asked Xuanyue anxiously, his face was ugly and scary. Xuan Yue couldn''t help sighing and said, "Yes, I have already decided, so you don''t need to persuade me any more!" "I don''t advise you, I will tell Xing An the truth directly. I believe that he should not agree." Ye Caicheng said coldly: "He is a man, if he knew that you exchanged your blood for him, what would he do? would you like to?" "No!" Xuanyue said anxiously, "I can''t tell Xing An." If you tell Xing An, there is really no possibility at all. If she was already dead, and Xing An knew the truth, he wouldn''t be able to do stupid things again! He can''t waste Xuanyue''s hard work. It should be said that he can''t trample on the second life that Xuanyue gave him! "I shouldn''t have let you come back!" Ye Caicheng looked regretful: "If I keep you in Tuli, nothing will happen." Xuanyue smiled bitterly: "There are things I care about here, and I will always come back. If I did not come back at this time, but come back after his cold poisonous death, I will regret it even more, and maybe I will not be happy in my life. What''s the point of living then?" This article comes from a novel Chapter 787 Thinking about it, she suddenly felt scared. If she came back a few months late, she might never have the chance to see Xing An, then Xiao Xiao Xing, she would never know it was her child for the rest of her life! That''s the real regret. "Then you are like this, Xing An knows, he will not be happy in the future." Ye Caicheng said. "Ye Caicheng, I thought you were someone who knew me, why are you trying to persuade me instead?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly: "No one in this world knows me better than you, so you shouldn''t persuade me at all." Xuanyue said, her face suddenly gloomy: "If you dare to tell Xing An the truth, I will definitely break off with you, and I will hate you for the rest of my life." Ye Caicheng looked at Xuanyue seriously, and after a long time, he sighed: "You are still so stubborn, is there anything I can help you with?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "That''s what you said!" "At this time, are you still in the mood to joke? You are so selfish, you always do whatever you want, no matter what others think. No matter what your friends and relatives around you think, or what Xing An thinks!" Ye Caicheng said with a cold face. "Don''t teach me a lesson, I have to arrange the funeral, do you listen?" Xuan Yue looked at Ye Caicheng with a smile. But the two of them did not become happy because of his grinning words, but became more serious. Ye Caicheng looked at her and said, "If you have anything to do, just tell me, don''t say the word ''afterwards'', or I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it and tell Xing An the truth!" "Don''t!" Xuan Yue hurriedly stopped him, and told Ye Caicheng about what happened. "You want me to stare at Lan Bingning in the future to see if she really treats Xiaoxing?" Ye Caicheng asked. Xuan Yue nodded and said, "Yes, this is the only thing I worry about. She can''t hurt Xing An, but Xiao Xiao Xing is still young. Although she promised me, I can''t do nothing." Ye Caicheng nodded: "Even if you don''t say it, I know what to do." Xuanyue smiled lightly and said, "Xingan is going to catch Chongli, if he encounters any trouble, or... in the future, Xiaoxing or Xingan encounters any trouble that he can''t take care of, you have to take action, just When it is... I have paid for the demons for so many years, you should repay me." Ye Caicheng smiled bitterly: "Even if you don''t go to Tuli, I''m still willing." "Thank you!" Xuanyue looked at Ye Caicheng sincerely. Ye Caicheng nodded lightly, looked at Xuanyue, and suddenly said: "Linger is pregnant, I came to say goodbye to you today when I entered the palace, and I want to go back to announce the good news to the father, but it seems that I can''t leave for the time being. At least we have to wait until the little badger comes back, and then we will talk about this matter." In fact, he wanted to wait for Xuanyue to die, but he couldn''t say this sentence. "Ling''er is pregnant?" Xuanyue looked happy, and then caressed her belly in disappointment, her expression disappeared in a flash: "That''s good, congratulations!" She was stabbed by Xiaoxing. The imperial doctor said that it would be difficult for her to conceive again. Even if she could, so what? She has no chance! "You..." Ye Caicheng felt sad when she saw her like this. Xuanyue raised her head and said, "Go out of the palace and take good care of Ling''er. I''m from here. I know that pregnancy is the hardest, especially the first few months. Er, let Jingjing and Cuiyun bring some good things to send, and some sauerkraut, fresh and crisp fruits..." "Asura!" Ye Caicheng got up suddenly, and grabbed Xuanyue''s shoulder: "Please, don''t say it, if you feel uncomfortable, you can cry!" Xuan Yue''s body froze! Ye Caicheng''s voice was hoarse, full of reluctance and sadness. Xuanyue couldn''t help her nose sour, and tears flowed down her cheeks. She can''t talk to Xing An, Yun Bei is a girl again, no one knows her reluctance. She was so reluctant to die! Ye Caicheng may be the only shoulder of the opposite sex that he can rely on. Xuanyue lay on Ye Caicheng''s shoulder and cried aggrievedly. "Ye Caicheng, I really don''t want to, I don''t want to give up Xing An and Xiaoxing, I don''t want to give up Xiaobao and my parents, I don''t want to give up on you and Linger, and Yunbei, Song Jianmad, Cao Haotian... all of you, I don''t even want to." Xuan Yue suppressed her crying, and the tears kept rolling down. "Alas!" Ye Caicheng sighed above her head, helpless and heartbroken. After a long time, Xuanyue stopped crying, and she couldn''t help blushing when she saw Ye Caicheng''s snot and tears stained on the front of her chest. Ye Caicheng took off his black mink fur from the hanger on the side and put it on, and said, "Don''t think about it so much, just rest well and wait for the little badger to come back. Maybe there will be a miracle!" Black mink fur, set off his white skin. The black and white photos show his flawless skin! I have to say that Ye Caicheng is indeed a rare and beautiful man. "What I told you..." Xuanyue explained when he saw that he was leaving. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, even Linger, I won''t tell her now." Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. After Ye Caicheng left, she asked Meijing and Cuiyun to pack up a lot of gifts and send them to Chunxianglou. Ye Caicheng gave Xiaoxing so many gifts, so she naturally couldn''t be shabby. While the gifts were being delivered, Xiaoxing came back from get out of class. Seeing that everyone in Qinghua Palace was busy moving things back and forth, she walked up to Xuanyue and asked curiously, "Mother, where are these things going?" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Your godmother is going to give birth to a baby, I''ll send something to congratulate her!" "Me, my godmother?" Xiaoxing''s lips twitched a few times, and she couldn''t remember when she had another godmother. "Well, it''s Ye Caicheng''s princess. Ye Caicheng is your godfather, so isn''t his princess your godmother?" Xuanyue laughed. "Uh... Mother, when did I say that Ye Caicheng is my godfather?" Xiaoxing looked at Xuanyue speechlessly. Xuan Yue said earnestly: "Xiao Xing, did you know? In the mother''s era, how many people wanted to recognize a rich godfather but couldn''t recognize it, you have such a good opportunity, you can''t miss it! Recognize a godfather! But you must keep your eyes open and not be deceived. The first important thing is to have power and money, and you must really like you. " Little Xiaoxing said with a vague understanding: "Really? Then... can''t I refuse?" "Don''t you like Uncle Ye?" Xuanyue asked. "No, it''s just a little too sudden!" Xiaoxing said. "Then you should wait until you accept it before calling him godfather!" Xuanyue said generously. "Empress mother, I want to give it to... er, I want to give the princess something. She has a baby. I took so many gifts from Uncle Ye, so I have to return the gift." Xiao Xiaoxing said sensible. "What are you going to give?" Xuanyue''s eyes lit up and asked. "I don''t have anything to give. If I give treasures, gold and silver, those are not mine. Either my father or Uncle Ye gave me. I want to give something special!" Xiaoxing said seriously. "Oh? Then what?" Xuanyue asked curiously when she saw Xiaoxiaoxing was quite attentive. Xiaoxing thought for a while, took something out of her arms, carefully handed it to Xuanyue, and said, "This is my favorite sachet, this sachet was given to me by my father, I like it very much, and I will keep it forever. By my side, I want to pass on to the princess'' baby, the father said, with this sachet, you will not be lonely!" This book was first published in Chapter 788 Xuanyue was a little disappointed when Xiaoxing said that the sachets were delivered, and felt that it was not enough atmosphere. But it''s not good to show his face in front of his son, so he reluctantly said: "What kind of sachet? Would it be too monotonous just to give the sachet?" The sachet in Xiaoxing''s hand was very delicate. It used golden thread to make a pattern of flying dragons and auspicious clouds. Xuanyue took it and found that there was a smaller sachet in the sachet! Seeing that sachet, Xuanyue''s eyes instantly became wet! This is a sachet that she embroidered casually when he and Xingan were sweet. The sachet is not a high-quality fabric, but there is no embroidered pattern on it, just a few pieces of rags that are not very well cut are sewed together! The sewing and knitting skills are poor, and you can see crude stitches and lines. It was embroidered by Xuanyue! Compared with her martial arts skills, her embroidery skills are ashamed to be revealed! The point is not the sachet, but the petals inside the sachet! Xuanyue opened it and saw that it was lying quietly inside with some scorched blue petals! That is their love petals - Langui! "Empress mother, this is the best blue osmanthus that has been opened this autumn. Every year, the father will personally go to a place called Sifang Inn in Jingtao City to pick it up, then dry it, and then put it in. Sometimes, the father will also Take me with you." Xiaoxing noticed Xuanyue''s expression and explained: "Is the mother unhappy? Our year name is also called Lan Gui. Does the royal father like Lan Gui very much?" Xuan Yue''s tears came down immediately. Xing An, no matter when he is, he always keeps Xuanyue in his heart. She left angrily, Xing An still thinking about her all the time. Just like when she left, she didn''t bring it with her when she was born, but also brought a handful of blue petals! If she leaves, she will never be here, how sad Xing An will be. A hint of helplessness flashed across Xuanyue''s heart. Could it be true that they will never be happy? Is there really no miracle? "No, the mother is happy." Xuan Yue looked at Xiao Xiao Xing, this handsome little face was like a copy of Xing Yin. She stretched out her hand, swiped her finger lightly across Xiaoxing''s white and tender cheeks, and said with a smile, "This is a token of love between the mother and the father, you can keep it, the princess will not want it." "Well, okay!" Xiaoxing said: "I''ll give another gift." Xuanyue suddenly stretched out her hand and saw Xiaoxing hugged into her arms, said: "Xiaoxing, if the mother is gone, you must be filial to the father, the father really loves you and me very much. ." Xing An, he is a good family man. He may not do everything himself like a super dad, or do some romantic things to move his women, but his heart is full of her and Xiaoxing, this is enough, more than anything else important. "Empress mother, my son will be filial to you in the future and make up for the mistakes I made to you." Xiaoxing patted Xuanyue''s back sensible and comforted her gently. Xuanyue let go of Xiaoxing, and Xiaoxing''s eyes fell on Xuanyue''s belly: "It would be great if the mother could have a little brother or a little sister, my son is alone, very lonely." Xuanyue felt sour in her heart and said, "You are different from other ordinary children. Look at the royal father and Chongli, the two brothers are fighting to the death. In the royal family, there is no emotion at all!" Xuan Yue said, her eyes turned cold. Xiaoxing shook his head, and said with a serious face: "No, Erchen will not be a big brother like Chongli, Erchen will take good care of his younger brothers and sisters, and there will never be a picture of brothers killing each other. Father Huang said, He is in a hurry, so he wants to sow seeds on his mother''s body and give me a brother and sister!" "What, what?" Xing An, this bastard, just ignore it if he is not serious, and still say such things in front of Xiao Xiaoxing. Xiaoxing nodded solemnly: "When you were sleeping, the father told me not to tell the mother. However, I have a better relationship with the mother now, so I will tell you secretly, you must not tell the father. Oh!" Xiaoxing lowered her voice and whispered mysteriously to Xuanyue''s ear. Xuan Yue''s heart moved, and she was both moved and sad! She also thought, but this is simply impossible. Xing An probably thought that she only had three months to live, so she wanted Xuan Yue to get pregnant. Even if he dies, children can still be born. But, even so, Xuanyue''s belly... how can she get pregnant? Her luck has never been very good, and Xiaoxing was finally conceived, not to mention now? "Little Xing, no matter if your mother has other children with your father, or you are the only one, you must remember that you must always believe that your father is the one who loves you the most, and you must not make your father sad, Do you know?" Xuanyue urged seriously. Little Star nodded. "As for your mother-in-law...you''re too old, you should know how to tell the difference. Sometimes, when you look at a person, you can''t just look at the surface, you have to feel it with your heart!" Xuanyue said again. Xiaoxing nodded again: "I remember what my mother said." "small star!" "Um!" "My mother asked you a question!" "what is the problem?" "If I and Lan Bingning fell into the water, would you save the water first?" "Uh...don''t you all know how to swim?" "Assuming we can''t swim, who do you save? Who do you save first? You can only choose one. Please answer my question directly." "That, uh, mother, where did the father go? Why haven''t I seen him after I came back for so long?" Xiaoxing looked at the sky speechlessly, the father was right, women are troublesome creatures. "Yeah, why hasn''t Xing An come back!" Xuan Yue thought of something, and immediately sat up straight: "He''s been out all afternoon!" Ghost Owl went out in the morning, and at noon, Xing An went out again. They all went to Chongli''s mansion, but until now, neither of them have come back, so what happened? "Xiao Xing, you stay in Qinghua Palace, and the mother goes out to find the father!" Xuanyue hurriedly put on her shoes and clothes. "I''ll go with my mother!" Xiaoxing said. "All right." Dressed neatly, the mother and son walked outside the palace together. Before leaving the palace, they encountered Xing An, and the group returned to Qinghua Palace. Along the way, Xing An''s face was very bad, and he didn''t see where the ghost owl was. Back at Qinghua Palace, Xuanyue asked Xiaoxing to wash up first, review it, wait for dinner, and the two returned to the bedroom. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Seeing Xing An''s bad expression, Xuanyue closed the door and hurriedly asked. "Reli is missing!" Xing An took a sip of tea, put down the tea cup, and said indifferently. "Chongli disappeared? What do you mean?" Xuan Yue was startled. Reliing from the Jiuding Divine Art that he just got yesterday, even if he wants to go, he can''t go so fast, how can he be willing? He must at least write down all the mental methods of Jiuding Divine Art first, right? With Chongli''s talent, Xuanyue doesn''t believe that he can memorize all the nine core methods of Jiuding Divine Art in one day. Even if you memorize it by rote, it can''t be so fast. Besides, the martial arts method is not an endorsement. To memorize it, you must understand the meaning of it. So sometimes, when two different people contact the same martial arts book, the effect and progress are different. In addition to innate talent, this is also very important! This book comes from reading Chapter 789 "I can''t find it in his mansion. I have searched all his secret rooms, and the places he might go in the capital, Gui Xiao and I, but I can''t see his figure!" Xuanyue said. "Maybe he escaped when he got the mental method. You got the treatment method. If you want to find him, it is impossible for him not to know." Xuanyue said. "I think so too, but there is nothing missing in his mansion. We even found his secret guard and personal people, and we can''t see him alone!" Xing An said coldly. "What does that mean?" Xuan Yue was also surprised. Xing An shook his head and said: "There is no shortage of anything in his house, money, martial arts secrets, people, women, no one is missing, except for the Jiuding Divine Art that he wrote to you, there is no shortage of anything. Without any clues, he seems to have suddenly evaporated from the world!" "Chongli is greedy for pleasure, and he is afraid of death. If he had planned ahead, even if he escaped temporarily, he would not have brought anything with him!" Xuanyue also calmed down and analyzed. Xing An nodded: "That''s why I feel strange, I think... He should have been taken away." "Abducted? Who else will arrest him except you? People outside don''t know anything at all. They think he is the regent you proclaimed. Even if others want to do it, they won''t be so quick!" Xuanyue was even more strange. Xing An nodded and said: "Yes, I''m also surprised by this, Gui Xiao and I even went to those ministers and organizations that might capture the reunion, and we didn''t have any clues. He shouldn''t have been captured by someone we know. Yes, at least...that person we are very unfamiliar with." "Aren''t there any clues?" Xuanyue asked, with an ominous premonition in her heart. Xing An shook his head: "His bedroom and the place where he practiced martial arts are all neat and tidy, and there is no sign of clutter. The person who captured him was either too skilled in martial arts or accomplices. Afterwards, he returned things to their original positions, so as not to let him People found out!" Reli has already reached the ninth order, and it is very difficult for even Xuanyue and Xing Anhe to take him away quietly without disturbing his dark guard! Who will it be? No matter who it is, this person''s martial arts must be very, very terrifying! It should be said that he is the most powerful person Xuanyue has encountered so far. "This...why does it look like the scene where Yun Bei was taken away!" Xuan Yue said softly, as if she suddenly remembered something. "Oh?" Xuanyue said: "It was the same when Yunbei was taken away by Mozu, and there was no clue left, but at that time Yunbei''s martial arts were very weak, not even reaching the third rank, which basically meant that he did not know martial arts, so he wanted to be arrested. It''s easy to leave her, of course, but reunion is different. Besides, Mozu is already dead, and his accomplice is also dead, so it can''t be the Fifth Nether Ancestor!" "Isn''t there another Huang Zu?" Xing An hurriedly asked. Xuanyue shook her head and said, "It can''t be him. Although Huang Zu is not necessarily a good person, he is not bad. Otherwise, he would not be able to fall out with the Nether Five Ancestors and wander the rivers and lakes by himself. Besides, I had some chance with him, and he also gave me a precious Qiankun bag, it should not be him. You think, it is useless for him to catch Chongli. If it is to get the Jiuding magic, why spend so much time trying to capture Chongli. ? The most important point is that even Huang Zu, it is impossible to capture Chongli without knowing it. Although his martial arts are the most powerful among the five ghost ancestors, he should be below me, even if I let me go. It''s impossible to be so seamless!" Xing An did not speak. Every sentence of Xuanyue''s analysis makes sense. Who is the one who captured the reunion, and what are the secrets? No matter what, it is certain that the martial arts are terrifying and mysterious to capture those who have been separated from each other! If his purpose is to reunite or Jiuding Divine Art, that''s all, if not... that''s bad! Because, if the opponent''s goal is not to reunite itself, then it must be Xing An and Xuan Yue! Xuanyue couldn''t sit still and said, "You can send some people to follow the clues wherever possible outside the city. I''ll go out of the palace now and ask my friends to help." "Well, now the little badger is not with you, you have to be careful." Xing secretly said. "Don''t worry, in this world, if I don''t want to, I''m afraid no one can hurt me!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. The two did what they said they wanted, and acted separately. Xuanyue arrived at Chunxiang Building and told everyone about the situation. Except for Dao slave who stayed to protect Xu Naling who was pregnant, all the people in Chunxiang Building set out to find a new divorce! Xuanyue asked Li Changsheng to invite Xiao Zhengnan, Wang Xing, and Qin Bai. Several of them expressed their willingness to help and went out to find someone one by one. After Xuan Yue made arrangements, she thought about it and went to Xuan''s house again. As soon as the Xuan family heard about it, Xuan Yitian immediately ordered that all of them, except to protect Xuan Yue''s disciples, go out to find someone together. Xiaobao was the last to go out, looking at Xuanyue, hesitant. "Xiaobao, what''s wrong?" Xuanyue asked. "Sister, I don''t want to go, I want to stay by your side to protect you." Xiaobao said. "Little Treasure, elder sister is fine, but you have to be careful, the bad guys can''t hurt me." Xuanyue smiled. Xiaobao is now a strong young man, standing next to Xuanyue, he is a head taller than Xuanyue, and he is also very tall. Xiaobao shook his head and said, "I always feel a little uneasy, what is Chongli, no one will catch him, I think, maybe that person is coming for Jiuding Divine Art, sister, you are the only tenth rank in the world now. Martial artist, maybe others don''t know, but the real master, how can you not know that there is a tenth-order master in the world? Sister, when you advanced, you didn''t know it, the whole sky was bright, and a powerful warrior would definitely be able to see it. If there is a fight, you will definitely be fine, I''m afraid that there will be a villain tricking me, so I can''t prevent it! What if this is the enemy''s tug-of-war and hurts you when you''re alone?" Xuanyue frowned, Xiaobao was young, but her thoughts were clearer than anyone else. What he said did make sense. She remembered that capturing the person who relied was so similar to Mozu''s method, maybe the other party might also be able to absorb martial arts such as Star Dafa. If there are many people on the other side, and when she is fighting, she is really undefended. "Xiaobao, if that''s the case, you can''t stay by your sister''s side any more. Staying by your sister''s side will make you even more dangerous." If the other party is not even afraid of the tenth-order master Xuanyue, he will not be afraid of Xiaobao, at most it will be more troublesome. "Sister, I''m not afraid, I''ve grown up, I''m a man, I want to protect you by your side!" Xiaobao said stubbornly looking at Xuanyue. Xuanyue shook her head: "No, Xiaobao, you are the hope of the Xuan family. If you don''t listen to my sister, my sister will be angry." After her death, Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya have only one child, Xiaobao. If Xiaobao is also in danger, what will they do? "Sister..." Xiaobao''s face flushed with anxiety. "Xiaobao, don''t worry. My sister has been through so much, when did something happen? Now you reminded my sister that she will be more careful. I will go back to the palace right now and stay with Xing An, and I promise not to be separated from him. , then it''s alright, isn''t it? Xing An protects me, don''t you feel relieved?" Xuanyue said in a serious tone. "Okay!" Little Treasure knew that Xing An''s martial arts were much better than his. After the two separated, Xuanyue hurried to the palace. She walked in a hurry. If the other party''s goal was her, then Xiaoxing at such a young age would be the most dangerous! This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 790 If the other party catches Xiaoxing and threatens her or Xing An, they will only have to wait and capture, and they will have no power to fight back. She has to go back quickly and tell Xing An about all these situations in detail. As soon as Xuanyue and Xiaobao separated, not far away, a wretched black figure followed closely. Xuanyue walked in a hurry, and there was something in her heart, so she didn''t pay attention at all. After walking around for a while, Xuanyue noticed something was wrong. There was something in her heart, and she didn''t pay attention to the movement behind her. The person who followed behind didn''t know whether it was too careless, or Xuanyue never noticed that he relaxed his vigilance, and even followed more and more tightly, so that Xuanyue heard him. The sound of breathing. Who is following her? The other party''s breath is very strong, but it doesn''t seem to be hostile. Xuan Yue thought as she walked forward, should she expose the other party? Or just act stupid? After walking for a while, Xuanyue''s body turned abruptly, she turned around suddenly in a dead end, and said with a light smile to the open space behind her, "Since you have been with me for so long, why did you show up?" "Hey, little girl, there is something in your heart, so you still haven''t let go of your vigilance!" After waiting for a while, a person came out, and a familiar old man''s voice came. "Master, it''s actually you!" Xuan Yue looked at the sloppy old man in front of her and said with a smile. "I said, I''m not your master." Huang Zu snorted and walked to Xuan Yue with a smile on his face. In this respect, Huang Zu and Xuanyue are really similar, no one wants to be another''s master. "I see that your magic fluctuates a lot. It seems that the formulas I taught you must be practiced seriously?" Huang Zu said with a smile. Xuanyue nodded and said: "It''s officially because of this, that''s why I call you master, hehe, where have you been during this time?" Huang Zu shook his head again and again: "Your apprentice Song Jianmad is a real lunatic. If he knows that he has more masters like me, he might be bothering me. Don''t call me master!" "Okay, senior!" Xuanyue could see that it wasn''t that Huang Zu didn''t like him, maybe he was used to it by himself and didn''t want to have any ties, so he called Master Huang Zu just because he gave him the Qiankun bag. And a respect for teaching yourself magic formulas. Huang Zu nodded and said, "During this time, I went out to do errands and investigate some important things." It''s rare that he still has business to do. "I invented so many wines and failed to make you show up. It seems that I really went out to do important things." Xuanyue said with a smile. She asked Cui Lin and the others to brew almost all the best-selling wines in the 21st century, and because of her suggestion, those wines became more mellow and better-selling day by day! A long time ago, in order to attract Huang Zu''s appearance, Xuanyue made a special rule that the sales of alcohol in other places would be a month later than in the capital. So, for an old man like Huang Zu, who is addicted to alcohol, it is almost impossible for him to endure it for a month to drink it for a long time, unless there is really something important to tie him down! "Hmph! Your wines are either too sweet or not strong enough. Together they are too naughty. My old man doesn''t like it!" Huang Zu said with a smile. "You are old, you should pay attention to your body, drinking wine is enough, at most Wuliangye, I specially prepared a large tank of not so strong wine for you, you love wine, and you don''t want to get drunk, why drink so strong wine? Your body can''t take it anymore, you''re a lot older, and you don''t know how to cherish yourself." Xuanyue said dissatisfiedly. Watching this little girl scolding him frankly, Huang Zu not only didn''t feel angry, but felt very caring! Xuanyue is right, he is not a brokenhearted young man, if he wants to be drunk, he just loves wine. Since you love wine, you only need to drink the mellow aroma of wine, why do you have to get drunk? "Where''s the wine? Take me to try it!" Huang Zu rubbed his hands together and said, "Your witch bar is crowded with people, and I''m not comfortable drinking." Xuanyue smiled and said, "It''s in the palace, are you going with me?" Huang Zu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright." Xuanyue turned around and walked towards the palace, and Huang Zu followed. Xuanyue asked in confusion: "What are you doing with me? Since you are in the capital, why don''t you come to me directly!" Huang Zu said: "I don''t want that little kid from Xuan''s family to see me. Later... I was hesitating whether to come out and find you." "What the hell is going on?" Xuan Yue asked curiously, always feeling that Huang Zu''s attitude and behavior were a little strange. Huang Zu pondered for a moment, and his expression became a little serious: "Something about you, something about me leaving the capital!" "What the hell is going on?" Seeing Huang Zu''s serious expression, Xuanyue asked with a vague ominous premonition. Huang Zu said: "Did Chongli disappear?" Xuanyue was a little uncomfortable with Huang Zu''s jumping talk, but she still said, "Yes, I don''t know where he went, but he was taken away." Huang Zu said: "I think he should have been taken away." "Oh? Do you know anything?" Xuanyue hurriedly asked, vaguely feeling that maybe Huang Zu knew something about this matter and could make a breakthrough here! Huang Zu nodded and said, "I went to Chongli''s mansion to see that he should have been taken away, and with such a technique, there are only two people in the world except Mozu who can do this." "Two people? Who?" If only two people dared to attack the tenth-order master Xuanyue, what would that mean? It shows that these two people must have very powerful strength. Huang Zu nodded slightly, took out a picture from his sleeve, and handed it to Xuanyue: "It''s these two people!" Xuanyue opened the drawing, and there were two old men, one fat and one thin, drawn between them. Xuanyue looked at them, why are these two old men so familiar? Not long after Little Badger was born, in a small village ten miles away from where they lived, some villagers saw two immortals, and the two immortals were later painted as portraits and enshrined. When I heard a joke, I didn''t take it to heart, but now, seeing Huang Zu taking this portrait out again, Xuanyue suddenly felt that something was wrong. "Who are these two people?" Xuanyue was surprised and recounted what happened when she saw the portrait. Huang Zu was not surprised, nodded, and said, "They may have been looking for your little devil beast!" "They''re looking for Little Badger? Why?" Xuanyue asked curiously. Huang Zu said: "They have been practicing in the White Phosphorus Mountain. Thirty-seven years ago, they went out to find the little badger who was still an egg at the time. The little badger has a magic circle on his body. They can use the magic wave to find the little badger, and then take the little badger away. , However, when the little badger was born, they couldn''t find it. I guess it should be when they found the place ten miles away from where you lived at the time, the little badger was just born, and they left. They were discovered by the villagers and mistakenly thought they were immortals!" "I see!" Xuanyue nodded in a trance. If the two old men wanted to take the little badger away at that time, she would have no power to stop her, but at that time she probably wouldn''t be able to stop it either, instead she directly took the little badger''s egg. send it to the other party. "It''s been seven years since Little Badger was born, that is to say, they have been looking for Little Badger for 30 years?" Xuanyue asked curiously. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 791 The two cultivating old men were so interested in the little badger. Huang Zu nodded and said, "The little badger is too powerful. In this world, everyone wants to have it!" Xuanyue fell silent, she got the little badger by mistake, but if she knew that there was such a powerful existence as the little badger, she also wanted to get the little badger! "Who are these two old men? Why have I never heard of them!" Xuanyue said. "They...are the masters of our Netherworld Five Patriarchs! The fat one is called the Tu Huang, and the thin one is called the Wood Emperor. This is the honorary title given to them by the people of the world because of their differences in magic. As for their real names, it has been No one remembers." Huang Zu said. "As the name suggests, the fat old earth emperor is an earth magician, and the skinny old wood emperor is a wood magician?" Xuanyue asked. Huang Zu nodded: "Yes, that''s exactly it. The two of them, each of them has three kinds of magic at the same time. In this world, the most powerful magic is the two of them. The emperor is best at soil. The magic department is my master. The Emperor Wood is the master of Mozu. As for the other three Nether Patriarchs, they are also their disciples. They are their primary trusted disciples, and they are more respected by the two masters than Zizu and Baizu of the red group!" In this way, these two old men do have the capital to clamor with Xuanyue. Magicians are inherently more powerful than warriors. Compared with them, Xuanyue''s magic is no doubt insignificant. With her tenth-order strength, if the Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor unite, she will not be an opponent at all. unless "Where''s the little badger? If it was there, it would be very difficult for the two of them to defeat you!" Huang Zu seemed to see Xuanyue''s thoughts. Xuanyue shook her head: "Little Badger went to do a very important thing, I can''t call it back." Seeing Xuanyue''s serious expression, Huang Zu knew that nothing he said could change her mind, and said, "The little badger isn''t here, maybe they won''t be so quick." Xuanyue looked at Huang Zu strangely: "What is their purpose? Aren''t they your masters? Are you enemies?" Huang Zu shook his head and said, "After the masters left, I left the Five Nether Ancestors. It was already considered a betrayal of the master. I came back this time to stop the master and help you!" "Help me, why are you willing to help me?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. It''s not that she doubts Huang Zu, but it is difficult for everyone to control themselves when faced with such temptation. Huang Zu said: "I feel it, the world will be peaceful only if the little badger follows you! Its strength is too powerful, if someone uses its strength... the world will be in chaos, it only hatched for seven years, although The evolution is completed, but it is not yet an adult, and when it becomes an adult, it will be difficult to change its personality, so there must be some correct guides now." Xuanyue thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "Then the Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu would not kill me!" "Why?" Huang Zu asked curiously. "Only I know the whereabouts of the little badger. Another one, I have a blood contract with the little badger. If I die, the little badger will not survive, so we will not necessarily lose this battle!" Huang Zu was surprised: "Bloodline contract?" Xuanyue nodded. After the shock, Huang Zu calmed down a lot. He thought about it and said, "Even if there is a blood contract, they should be able to contact them!" "Can the bloodline contract be cancelled too?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "Others may not be able to, but in the wood emperor and the earth emperor, any magic can be achieved for them." Xuanyue was amazed and said, "As long as the little badger doesn''t appear, they can''t get rid of it, right? The little badger is back, and they are not necessarily opponents. If I join forces with Xingan, they may not be able to defeat us!" Huang Zu said: "I know that you are very confident in your own strength, and Xing An''s strength is also very strong, but Mu Huang and Tu Huang have lived for hundreds of years, they don''t know how many battles they have fought, what they think is definitely not What you young people can think of, even I can''t guess their minds, what''s more, what they know is magic, which is different from what your warriors do directly, so you must not be careless." Xuanyue nodded: "You''re right, I really can''t be careless." Huang Zu sighed and said: "After the little badger hatched, they have returned to the White Phosphorus Mountain for a few years. It is estimated that the day you advanced to the tenth step, the little badger evolved again. They saw the light wave in the White Phosphorus Mountain, so I couldn''t help but go out again." "They are already so powerful, what''s the use of catching the little badger?" Xuanyue sighed. Huang Zu said: "No one will dislike their own strength. The two masters... should be trying to borrow the power of the little badger to reach the peak and fly to the sky!" Xuanyue sneered: "How is it possible? Where in the world are there gods?" Huang Zu was silent. The longer one lives, the more afraid of death. Even if they knew it wasn''t, they still preferred to believe that the legend was true. What''s more, with terrifying strength, in this world, they are Venerable. No one can resist this temptation. "It''s here, come in!" Qinghua Palace had already walked unwittingly, and Xuanyue invited Huang Zu with a smile. The two entered Qinghua Palace, and Xuanyue let Meijing and Cuiyun serve wine and some good dishes for drinking. When Huang Zu saw the wine, his eyes lit up immediately. He hurriedly poured a glass under his nose and smelled it. He sighed, "Well, the wine here is really better!" Saying that, as soon as he tilted his neck, he drank the wine in the glass. Such a good red wine should be tasted slowly, he poured it out, it was a waste. "Senior, after all that, there is one thing I still don''t understand!" Xuanyue said. "What don''t you understand?" Huang Zu poured another glass of wine, and he drank it loudly. "You said, what are they doing with Chongli?" Xuanyue said puzzled. They want the little badger, so what''s the use of grabbing Chongli? Did they think that being reunited would be of any help in finding the little badger? Even if they killed Chongli, Xuanyue would be indifferent, but would applaud instead! "I can''t figure this out, no matter how much I think about it!" Huang Zu pondered, "If they came to you directly, it would be fine, but they caught Chongli first, and even I couldn''t figure it out. Really scared." It is the most terrifying thing that cannot guess the mind of the enemy. As Huang Zu said, they are magicians, and their minds cannot be guessed by others. Because of this, Xuan Yue was even more worried. "Senior, you are drinking here, I''ll go to Xing An and tell him clearly." Xuanyue hurriedly said: "King Jing, go and bring the prince to Qinghua Palace, during this time, let him not want it. went to class." Without Xiaoxing by her side, Xuanyue would not feel at ease. Cuiyun went to Chengqian Hall to invite Xing An to come back, and the beautiful scenery brought back Xiao Xiaoxing, so Xuanyue was relieved. As soon as Xiaoxing came in, her curious eyes stared at Huang Zu, Xuanyue and Xing An, not knowing how to say hello for a while. Huang Zu''s eyes narrowed when he was drinking. He suddenly stood up excitedly and rushed in front of Xiaoxing: "This...is this His Royal Highness?" This article comes from the novel of reading book Chapter 792 "Yeah, senior, what''s the matter?" Xuanyue wondered when she saw that Huang Zu''s expression was a little wrong. "This...this...is this really His Royal Highness?" Huang Zu looked at Xiaoxing up and down as if he had seen some treasure. He used both hands and feet to touch Xiaoxing. "Senior, what''s the matter?" Xuanyue felt a little familiar with Huang Zu''s expression, and there was a vague feeling of excitement in her heart. "His Royal Highness has a light bone and is very suitable for practicing magic." Huang Zu put his hand on Xiao Xiaoxing and touched it all over. As soon as he released his hand, Xiaoxing flew into Xuanyue''s arms and said, "Mother, who is this old grandfather? He is so strange!" Huang Zu didn''t care what Xiao Xiaoxing said, and looked at Xiaoxing with excitement in his eyes. Xuanyue said: "This is the grandfather of magic after the godmother. You...call him Grandpa Huang in the future." "Grandpa Huang?" Xiaoxing said. "It''s not the emperor''s emperor, it''s the Huang of the hundred family names!" Xuanyue said. "Oh!" Xiaoxing nodded, looking at Huang Zu cautiously. Huang Zu''s eyes glittered, and he said to Xiaoxing, "His Royal Highness, are you interested in learning magic with Grandpa Huang?" Seeing Huang Zu''s obvious "bad intentions" look, Xiaoxing shrank, locked Xuan Yue''s arms, shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want it." Xuanyue was very strange and said, "Is the prince''s bones suitable for practicing magic?" Huang Zu nodded and said: "You and the emperor are both Tianmai warriors, but Xiaoxing is not a Tianmai warrior. However, his bones are easier to practice martial arts than Tianmai warriors, whether it is magic or fighting qi, The progress will be faster than ordinary people, it should be said that he is between the two, if we must compare, his bones are more suitable for practicing magic, which is even more rare than your Tianmai martial artist!" Xuanyue and Xing An are both diamond proportions. Is Xiaoxing a body that is more perfect than diamond proportions? What is that called? "For such a big matter, we must protect the secret, otherwise His Royal Highness will be very dangerous!" Huang Zu said with a serious face. People with this physique are generally hard to find. Even Xuanyue didn''t find it. Xing An was identified as a Tianmai martial artist as soon as he was born, so he had to be extremely closely protected, and a physique like Xiaoxing should be protected even more. No one knows yet, so just keep it a secret. "Senior said that only a few of us know about this matter. We will also be careful with the people Xiaoxing contacts in the future." Xuanyue said quickly. Whether it''s Xing An or Xuanyue, I don''t want Xiaoxing to repeat the same mistakes and feel the pain of Xing An''s childhood! "Empress mother, why did you let me out of class, and asked Meijing to ask Taifu for leave, saying that I would not study during this time?" Xiaoxing obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic, because Huang Zu''s eyes made him uneasy. "Xiao Xing, Chongli has been arrested. During this period of time, the palace is not very peaceful. The queen mother is afraid that you are too dangerous alone, so during this time, you stay by the father and the queen mother, understand?" Xuanyue''s face Looking straight at Xiao Xiaoxing, he said. Xiaoxing nodded and said, "My son listens to my mother." Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Jingjing to take Xiaoxing to the bedroom to rest, and several people discussed what to do next. "The emperor and the emperor have not revealed any flaws so far. It is difficult to find them!" Huang Zu said. They are high-level, and can even be said to be super magicians. It is not difficult to hide their breath! Xuanyue said: "He caught Chongli, I don''t know if it was for other purposes, or he was warning us and told us to be careful." Xing An was silent for a while, then said, "Is their purpose just for Little Badger? Or do they want to absorb Xuanyue''s power?" Huang Zu shook his head: "What purpose do they have, frankly, I don''t understand either!" Several people peeped at each other, all fell into a gloomy expression. In the next few days, Xing An and Xuanyue received news from various parties one after another. Some were sent by Xuanyue and some were sent by Chongli, but none of them found Chongli, and none of them found it. The shadow of separation. Xuan Yue, Xing An, Xiao Xiao Xing''s family of three stayed together every day, and the enemy had no chance to take advantage of it. Huang Zu went out one day after entering the palace. As the apprentice of the Tu Huang and Mu Huang, he was the most aware of the trends of the two. He also decided to find someone! In the tense atmosphere, Xuanyue''s family of three, their relationship is growing day by day! Because they stay together every day, they spend more time with each other, and they get to know each other more deeply. The relationship between the three of them is progressing very fast, especially the relationship between Xiaoxing and Xuanyue is even deeper. Xuanyue was very happy, that''s fine, the appearance of the Emperor Tu and the Emperor Mu was, on the other hand, a good thing. In the evening, after dinner, Xiao Xiaoxing stuck to Xuanyue and was indifferent under Xing An''s countless gazes. These days, in order to protect Xiaoxing, Xuanyue made him sleep with herself and Xingan in the same bed every night! The first two days were nothing, and on the third day, Xingdeng stopped working! Because Xiaoxing slept with them, let alone what Xuanyue did on her own initiative, even when Xing An reached out and touched Xuanyue, Xuanyue pushed him away, so don''t suffocate him! "Mother, Erchen is tired, let''s rest early!" Xiaoxing said. Xuanyue picked up Xiaoxing and said, "Okay." Xiao Xiaoxing hung on Xuanyue''s body, and gave Xing An a proud look, Xing An was angry, and hurriedly chased after him, and said, "These past few nights have been so peaceful, the prince is old, so he should sleep in the next room. Bar!" Before Xuanyue could speak, Xiaoxing hugged Xuanyue tightly and said, "No, I want to protect my mother here." "I will protect your mother, dear!" Xing An forced a smile, reaching out to hug Xiaoxing. Little Xiaoxing hugged Xuanyue tightly as if she was stuck to Xuanyue, and said, "No no, I''m not going, I want to sleep with my mother." "The bed is too small, it''s too crowded for three people to sleep together!" Xing An said coldly. Xiaoxing said: "Then the emperor, go to the next room to sleep!" Seeing the serious look on Xiaoxing''s face, Xingan gritted his teeth. Xuan Yue turned around with a smile, and glared at Xing An: "Look at you, why bother with a child." With that said, he carefully placed Xiaoxing on the edge of the bed, helped him take off his shoes, and the mother and son lay down quietly. Xing An was helpless, so she took off her shoes and lay down together. Little Xiaoxing slept in the middle, holding Xuanyue''s hand in one hand and Xingan''s hand in the other: "Father, don''t drive me away, the three of them sleep together, Erchen feels so happy!" Xuan Yue and Xing An Gu were startled as the childish child''s voice spoke crisply. Other children have had the experience of sleeping with their parents, but he has never felt this warmth. Xing An suddenly felt that it was too much, pursed her lips, and said, "It''s the father who is not good, and the father will never drive you to sleep in the wing again!" "Royal father is so nice!" Xiaoxing hugged Xing An and said with a smile. Xuanyue said: "Xiaoxing, hurry up and sleep." Xiaoxing held Xuanyue and Xing''an''s warm hands, and after a while, she fell asleep. After waiting for a long time, his even breathing sounded. Xuanyue was relieved at this point, she turned over and wanted to sleep, but felt a big palm wandering uneasy on her body. "Hey, what are you doing!" Xuan Yue lowered her voice and pushed Xing An''s restless hand away. This book comes from reading books Chapter 793 "My son is already asleep, he won''t wake up." Xing An seemed to expect that Xuanyue would not dare to make a loud voice, and slipped her hand quietly through her neckline... The rough palms rubbed against the delicate skin, and Xuanyue''s body felt as if she had been electrocuted. "Don''t do it, you''ll feel bad for yourself later." Although Xiaoxing is a child, Xuanyue can''t do it when he sleeps next to him. "I will be very careful and promise not to make a sound." Xing An lowered his voice: "Didn''t you say that you will give me such happiness in the future? I haven''t done it for a few days, I want it!" "Xing An, don''t do this..." Xuan Yue''s breathing became heavy. Xing An felt her reaction, and she was overjoyed, and with a snort, she got to Xuan Yue''s side, so that Xiao Xiao Xing slept on the outermost side. This bed is not small at all, it is no problem to sleep five or six people, Xing An is naturally very easy to lie in. Xing An gently unbuttoned Xuan Yue''s button and said, "Woman, please, I don''t have much time..." At this time, when he said such words, he was undoubtedly "shameless", Xuanyue felt a pain in her heart, sighed, grabbed Xing An''s hand, and her cherry lips covered Xing An''s lips and pressed them tightly. As if to appease him, Xuanyue''s soft weed gently stretched out to his... Carefully comforting him, Xing An was getting hotter and hotter, but people were much quieter. Xuan Yue''s kiss and comfort were like a dose of medicine, but after a while, Xing An not only did not calm down, but became even more uncomfortable! "Woman, I want to..." "No, Xiaoxing is here, it feels weird." Xuanyue herself was also uncomfortably tortured by Yu, she twisted her body and said uncomfortably. "Hey!" Xing An raised his hand, and the quilt suddenly rose in the air, standing between them and Xiao Xiaoxing, becoming a barrier. Xing An looked at Xuan Yue and asked, "Is that all right?" Xuanyue''s cheeks were flushed, and her own body was also uncomfortable. Just as he was about to nod his head, he felt a strong light flashing from the roof window, as if sunlight suddenly appeared, illuminating the entire dark night! The two people''s bodies are stiff, this phenomenon is too familiar. "I''ll go out and see!" The heat on Xing An''s body subsided, returning to his usual icy appearance. Xuanyue nodded, and quickly put on her clothes, seeing that the barrier that separated her was pulled down. Xing Anren had already gone out. Xiao Xiaoxing opened her eyes in a daze when she heard the movement. Xuan Yue hurriedly hugged him and said, "It''s okay, you can go to sleep." Xiao Xiaoxing was hugged by Xuanyue, she only felt a sense of peace of mind, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Xuanyue''s face turned gloomy, looking at the unstoppable light outside the window, it faded after a long time. A quarter of an hour later, Xing An walked back with a very ugly face. "What''s the matter? Is it..." Xuanyue held Xiaoxing lightly and asked Xing''an. Xing An nodded: "The peak of the ninth order, not to the tenth order!" Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief: "Who could it be?" The ray of light just now can only be emitted by the promotion of the tenth-order master, and the ninth-order peak can emit that kind of light, which may be a little different. "Huang Zu said, it should be a reunion!" Xing An''s face was very ugly. "It''s him? How is that possible?" Xuan Yue sat up in surprise and looked at Xing An in disbelief. Xing An nodded and said, "I also think it''s strange, didn''t you give him the wrong Jiuding magic? Huang Zu said... Maybe the Emperor Mu and Tu Huang taught him some special magic and got through his tendons. The pulse, let his chaotic fighting qi forcibly combine, he has now...has become a strength comparable to a tenth-order master!" Xuanyue fell silent. Tu Huang and Mu Huang wanted to arrest Chongli, just for this, they wanted him to be a murder tool. I just didn''t expect that they would be able to practice the wrong Jiuding Divine Art, which is really incredible. I don''t know what would happen if the wrong Jiuding Divine Art cooperated with the magic of the Wood Emperor and the Earth Emperor! "It seems that there will be a period of extremely uneasy things to happen next." Xuan Yue looked out the window coldly, the sky was completely dark, and she couldn''t see anything. Early the next morning, Chongli swaggered back to the mansion, and even came to the morning court. Xing An originally wanted to execute him, but his sudden disappearance made Xing An neglect to investigate the bad things he did. When he suddenly came back, Xing An couldn''t handle it at will. More importantly, Xing An was very strange, Chong Li went to court like no one, except for a sluggish expression, everything was normal, and there was no clue. After Xing An went down to the rear, Huang Zu and Ye Caicheng both heard the news and came over. Huang Zu''s complexion changed greatly when he heard it. "Senior, did you find anything?" Xuanyue asked Huang Zu''s strange expression quickly. Huang Zu nodded and said, "He should have planted puppet magic!" "Puppet magic?" Xuan Yue was shocked. The puppet magic was just like the magic that Yun Bei had infused with Mozu. However, Emperor Wood and Emperor Tu were Mozu''s masters, and the magic they used to control the separation was not comparable to Mozu''s. "Yes." Huang Zu nodded and said, "Now, re-liing has really become a weapon for them to kill!" Their purpose is to reunite Little Badger and Xuanyue and become a weapon for murder. Xuanyue''s eyes flashed, since that''s the case, no matter what kind of emperor you are, she won''t be soft-hearted! She will never ask the little badger to come back to help at this time. The little badger is going to Kunlun Mountain to find something that turned into an egg early. She absolutely cannot let the little badger come back at this time. That said, there is no danger. "During this time, you have to be more careful and don''t reveal the whereabouts of the little badger. These two people are too terrifying. If you don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid you and the little badger will never have peace!" Ye Caicheng was cold. said coldly. "Sister, why don''t I ask the six holy priests of the Holy Sect of Light to come down the mountain to help you?" Yunbei said quickly. Xuanyue shook her head: "The Church of Light is my last trump card. It can affect my whole body with one hair. I can''t act rashly." The Church of Light is implicated in Shiguang, and has a huge impact on every country in this continent. How could Xuanyue let the holy priests go down the mountain at will? In case she had any accident, the Church of Light would depend on the six holy priests for the normal operation of the church. In the afternoon, a terrible rumor began to spread in the capital! That rumor was about the Emperor Xingdang! It is said that more than ten years ago, Xing An was in a small village on the outskirts of the city, and he was very demonic and killed countless innocent people, including demons and ordinary people. This news exploded, and in less than a day, everyone knew it clearly. Everyone said that Xing An was not qualified to be the emperor. He was actually an inhuman person. The mistakes he made more than ten years ago should be borne today. For a time, the viciousness of the reunion was covered up, but Xing An''s behavior more than ten years ago was used in infinite ways. What caught Xing An and Xuan Yue off guard was that two days later, the elders of the royal family all gathered together, called Shang Long Yan, and talked about how to deal with this matter. Xing An had no way of refuting. More than ten years ago, he was instigated by Chong Li and indeed killed countless people. It was the only thing he had ever done in his life that he was ashamed of. However, he can''t tell these stubborn old men in the royal family, the truth of the year? This book comes from reading books Chapter 794 Now there are rumors and rumors flying all over the sky, and people believe it or not when you say it, so what if you believe it? People, after all, he killed! The only requirement for people in the royal family now is to suppress them, and Xing An must abdicate! Xing An abdicates, then the only person who benefits is re-departure! If Xing An dies, then the heir to the throne will undoubtedly be Xiao Xiao Xing. But he was driven off because of a mistake, so naturally only re-parting is eligible. "You old men, you are not qualified to decide who is the emperor! I don''t want to explain what happened back then, but now, the reunion can never replace me. If I want to replace it, it will be replaced by the father!" Xing An coldly said. "Let Long Yan come? It''s not impossible, but he is already too emperor, how can he take back the throne again? Isn''t it a joke or a joke to say it?" Xing An said coldly: "Father, as the Supreme Emperor, is only taking care of government affairs temporarily. As for the reunion... I will not make him feel better. Soon, I will prove his various evil deeds! I will also prove to everyone that this throne, I will never abdicate!" He will leave all the best things for his women and his children! "Now people are panicking, and all the ministers are ready to make a move. If there is a wicked person who wants to rebel at this time, now is the best excuse. Xing An, we know your abilities, but now..." Tong Yi, as the representative of the senior royal family , looking at the star dark in embarrassment. "No way!" Xuan Yue said coldly, "Xing An doesn''t want to be an emperor, unless he doesn''t want to do it himself, otherwise, no one can force him." Xuanyue is now the goddess of light, even these seniors of the royal family who rely on the old and sell the old, do not dare to be too presumptuous in front of her! "That''s it, I''ll temporarily handle government affairs on behalf of Xing An." Long Yan didn''t know what was wrong, Xing An said: "I''m afraid they want to weaken my power, so that I don''t have so much mind to protect you." Xuanyue said: "Even if your power is weakened, but you are always by my side, what can they do?" Xuanyue knows that a real expert and thoughtful person will definitely think about the future development and the consequences of this matter before doing anything. Who are the emperor and the emperor? How can they do something that makes no sense, or that has little effect? Release the rumors of Xing An, bad things about Xing An have already appeared. However, what is the benefit for them? Xuanyue''s expression suddenly changed, and she thought of a person - Lan Bingning. To be more precise, it should be regarded as the Taiqing Palace. Although the Taiqing Palace is not like the sacred and inviolable position of the Guangming Holy Sect in the eyes of the world, it also has an irreplaceable honor. The disciples of Taiqing Palace have always been chivalrous and righteous, and their martial arts are strong! There are not many disciples in the Taiqing Palace, but all of their disciples are very strong in martial arts. The most important thing is that the people of the Taiqing Palace, especially the Palace Master of the Taiqing Palace, must be holy and noble. Lan Bingning, as the next generation heir to the Palace Master of Taiqing Palace, married Xing An, then Xing An must be a kind person! He doesn''t have to be chivalrous and righteous, and he doesn''t have to live like an immortal like the Taiqing Palace, but he must not be a heinous person! The direct damage Xing An''s rumors have done to him has already been reflected, but as the Taiqing Palace, which is so merciful and merciful, how can they bear the future palace lord to marry a heinous devil? The Taiqing Palace cannot tolerate such a person as husband and wife with their palace master! If the Taiqing Palace wants to take back Lan Bingning, Lan Bingning is bound to refuse, then the Taiqing Palace will have to clear the door, and Xing An and Lan Bingning will undoubtedly become the enemies of the Taiqing Palace! Lan Bingning may just be a sad pawn, but if Xing An has something to do with the Taiqing Palace, Xuanyue will never stand by! Xuanyue sneered a few times, the Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor are really not simple, what they think can never be measured by the thoughts of ordinary people! First is a reunion, and then a Taiqing Palace, they don''t want to waste their ability at all, they just want Xuanyue to surrender! Sure enough, he is a master. If he can do it himself, he will never do it! This book was first published in Chapter 795 "Why don''t you go? What are you thinking?" Xing An asked strangely when she saw Xuanyue standing still. Xuanyue said: "I remember something." "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xuanyue''s serious face, Xing An couldn''t help but stunned and asked hurriedly. "I think I know about the purpose of the Emperor Wood and the Emperor!" Xuanyue said. Xing An looked around and said, "Go in and talk." The two entered the Qinghua Palace Xuanyue''s bedroom together and confirmed that there was no one around. Xuanyue said: "Reparting is just a murder weapon arranged by the other party. The person who can really hit us is not reparting, but. Taiqing Palace." Xuanyue told Xing An about the thoughts just now, Xing An''s face was gloomy, but there was no big surprise. "You already guessed it?" Xuanyue asked curiously. Xing An nodded: "I guessed something when I was arguing with those old immortals in Chengqian Palace." Xing An glanced at Xuan Yue with a trace of reproach in her expression. Xuanyue was startled, then smiled and said, "Are you trying to blame me for not leaving Lan Bingning in the palace?" Xing An nodded and said, "If she has left the palace, nothing will happen." Xuanyue sighed, why didn''t she want to drive away Lan Bingning, but if she drove away Lan Bingning, how could Lan Bingning be willing to leave so easily? Anyway, when it comes to the outside world, Lan Bingning is still facing Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing. "If I want her to leave the palace, how could she be willing to dispel the magic for Xiaoxing?" Xuanyue gave a wry smile. "But now... I''ll go to Guanju Palace, tell her about it, and see what she has planned." Xing An is not a kind person, but he is definitely not someone who will not keep his promises. , he can drive away Lan Bingning, but he won''t do it unless he has to. "Let me go!" Xuanyue had a deal with Lan Bingning. If she went, it might be easier for her to speak, and Lan Bingning wouldn''t let it slip. "There must be a conclusion between me and her, let me go!" Xing An sighed and stood up. "Alright then, go back early!" Xuanyue said after thinking about it. Lan Bingning is not stupid, and she should not tell the transaction between them. She is really not good at spreading the word between Lan Bingning and Xing An. They always have to make it clear by themselves. If Lan Bingning is still willing to stay, that is her business. "You and Xiaoxing are careful." Xing An urged. These days, the three of them almost stayed together in order to prevent Mu Huang and Tu Huang from taking advantage of it. Xing An was worried about leaving for a while. "Do not worry!" Guanju Palace. When it was dark, Lan Bingning was sitting alone on the soft couch on the windowsill, staring at the snow in the garden, and after hearing footsteps, she said, "Xiaozhen, I don''t want to eat, you don''t need to persuade me. I am!" Xing An was stunned for a moment. The former Lan Bingning paid great attention to her appearance. At this moment, her hair was not in a bun. emaciated. Xing An was startled, although he didn''t love Lan Bing Ning, but Lan Bing Ning was, after all, because of him, and he felt a little uncomfortable, if it wasn''t for the things she did to Xiao Xiao Xing, a lot of words, Xing Ning was a little uncomfortable. Dark really couldn''t bear to say it. "Bing Ning, it''s me!" Xing An walked behind her and said softly. Lan Bingning was stunned for a moment and turned around slowly. Shui Liang''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. He looked at the star dark in front of him with disbelief, and said in a trembling voice, "You...you, senior brother, have you come to see me?" Lan Bingning seemed to react, she smiled at a loss, pointed to the soft couch in front of her, and said, "Sit down, why didn''t that girl Xiaozhen tell me, I, I haven''t dressed up yet, and I have no clothes. Change, senior brother, wait a moment, I''ll clean up now." "There''s no need to go!" Xing An held her hand: "I''m here to say a few words to you, and I''ll leave when I''m done." "Oh, so..." Lan Bingning looked disappointed, hurriedly lowered her head, and sat back again. Xing An also sat back, Lan Bingning is not ugly at all, but looks pitiful. He regretted vaguely in his heart, regretting that he should not have promised Lan Bingning to enter the palace to become the West Palace. In this way, Lan Bingning''s entry into the palace not only caused him to misunderstand Xuanyue for many years, but also delayed herself. Lan Bingning is actually a good woman, but in some ways, her love is too stubborn. "What do you want to say to me, brother?" After a long time, Lan Bingning raised her head and asked Xing An. After Xiaoxing moved away, her heart was empty, as if she had lost the whole world. When Xiaoxing was here, she still depended on her every day. She could see Xiaoxing every day, and she could often see Xingdun. But Xiaoxing left, she seemed to have nothing left. Xuanyue said that in three months, she would disappear from this world forever because of Xing An''s treatment of the cold poison. In three months, only three or five days had passed, and she already felt that her heart was hollowed out! She always felt that even if Xuan Yue disappeared, maybe Xing An and Xiao Xiao Xing would never be able to return to her side. "About the Taiqing Palace..." Xing An hesitated for a while, then told Lan Bingning what she had just said to Xuanyue. "Senior brother means that the Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor did this in order to make Master and your sister an enemy, right?" Lan Bingning said in surprise. Xing An nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right." "If that''s the case, I think Master will come to the palace soon to find me." After listening to Xing An''s words, Lan Bingning was much more awake, and her spirit was better than before: "Master is here, I I will explain it to Master." "Explain, how do you explain?" Xing An asked curiously. "Senior brother, you killed so many people back then. All of this was because of the encouragement of reunion. You were still young at that time, and it wasn''t your original intention. ...Master, she was once yours after all..." "Shut up!" Xing An abruptly interrupted Lan Bingning: "I don''t want to talk about what happened back then!" "Senior brother, you are still thinking about what happened back then..." Lan Bingning hesitated. "She is prejudiced against me at all. Even if you explain it, she will not believe it. She will only think that you are helping me, and maybe even blame you for it! Since the emperor and the emperor have such a plan, How could I not know what happened back then, and how could I not know that she wouldn''t trust me easily!" Xing An said coldly. It would be fine if the incident back then wasn''t picked out, but it was picked out... She would never believe Xing An. Xing An knew this better than anyone else, and Mu Huang and Tu Huang must also be very clear. "Senior brother, no matter what, let me try it!" Lan Bingning leaned forward slightly, took Xing An''s hand, and looked at Xing An with a longing look. "What if she thinks I''m a bad person and wants to take you away?" Xing An was more concerned about this. Lan Bingning''s character is very stubborn, especially when facing Xing An, if she decides not to leave, no one can force her. If Lan Bing Ning really doesn''t leave, he will just fall into the trap of the Tu Huang and Mu Huang, and the Taiqing Palace will be their enemy! "Senior brother, Master will understand me..." Lan Bingning said, a strange look flashed across his eyes. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 796 "Why are you so sure?" Xing An felt that Lan Bingning''s attitude was a bit strange. What is the attitude of the palace master of Taiqing Palace towards Xing An? Lan Bingning, as the saint of Taiqing Palace, knows better than anyone that she is impossible. I don''t know. "Bing Ning, you have to know that the key this time is you, if you really like me and don''t want to cause me trouble, if the palace lord thinks I''m an unforgivable bad person and wants you to leave me, then you can go. No need to stay!" Xing An sighed and said. "Senior brother, I can''t leave you. Master, she won''t be so cruel. Even if she is angry with me, she will never turn her gun to deal with me..." The palace lord of Taiqing Palace''s love for Lan Bingning, Lan Bingning Know better than anyone. Xing An pursed her lips and fell silent. Lan Bingning took Xing An''s hand and said, "Senior brother, when I was a child... You also know that Master will not be my enemy. I have confidence that Master will listen to me this time." "Really?" Xing An felt that Lan Bingning''s confidence was a little strange. Lan Bingning nodded: "Senior brother, you believe me. Let''s do it... I promise you, if Master doesn''t believe me, I will go back to the palace with her temporarily, and I will come back when Mu Huang and Tu Huang are arrested, you see. is this okay?" The best result is to let Lan Bingning leave the palace, and the Taiqing Palace will not be his enemy, nor will it help him. But Lan Bingning said this now... It can only be regarded as a compromise method. The Palace Master believes it is best. If you don''t believe it, Lan Bingning will leave temporarily and save a lot of trouble. "Bing Ning, in fact, you don''t have to go back... Well, let''s do it first." Xing An wanted to say that she would not have to come back, but she thought that she would be leaving in three months, as long as he arranged everything. , Lan Bingning was afraid that she didn''t want to come back and couldn''t come back, so she didn''t say anything with her lips. Seeing that Xing An agreed, Lan Bingning breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s it." Seeing that the matter was settled, Xing An stood up and left. "Brother!" Xing An took two steps, and Lan Bingning suddenly stopped him. Lan Bingning''s voice was surprisingly calm. "Anything else?" Xing An''s voice was cold and without a trace of emotion. Lan Bingning felt sour in her heart, and suddenly rushed forward, hugging Xing An''s waist from behind. Unpredictable, Xing An couldn''t dodge in time, trying to break free from her embrace, but she held her so tightly. Xing An didn''t want to make too much noise, sighed, and said, "What do you want?" "Can''t you be gentle with me once? Just like talking to her, even once... is enough!" Lan Bingning burst into tears, tears streaming down her face. Xing An was speechless, just frowning, thinking about how to break free from Lan Bing Ning''s embrace. Lan Bingning hugged Xing An tightly, suffering and sad in her heart: "Senior brother, in your heart, can you only hold her alone?" Lan Bingning asked very seriously, Xing An didn''t want to answer her question, but Lan Bingning asked so seriously, he hesitated for a moment, then said: "Bingning, you already know this question in your heart, Why ask again?" Lan Bingning took a deep breath, suppressed the helplessness in her heart, sighed, and said, "Other men always have three wives and four concubines, why do you only love her one? I don''t expect that the one you love is me, I only love her. Please share a little love with me, is that too difficult?" Lan Bingning asked in a trembling voice. "If I were that kind of man, would you still like me?" Xing An said coldly. Lan Bingning was speechless. She likes Xing An, isn''t it because she knows that Xing An is a dedicated and responsible man? Apart from Xing An''s talent and intelligence, isn''t that what Lan Bing Ning admires most? If he can accept the feelings of two women at the same time, what is the difference between him and other men? Lan Bingning won''t love him so much! "Senior brother..." Lan Bingning hugged Xing An, and she couldn''t help crying: "I know you love her, but, is there no room for me?" Xing An didn''t answer, his silence was already the best answer. Lan Bingning seemed to know his answer and cried heartbroken. Seeing Lan Bingning crying like this, Xing An wanted to leave, but she couldn''t bear it in her heart. After a long time, Lan Bing Ning''s cry subsided, and Xing An gently pushed Lan Bing Ning: "Bing Ning, I Got to go" Lan Bingning''s body was stunned, and the hand holding Xing An was slightly loosened, but she did not let go of him completely: "Senior brother, I know it all." She seemed to have calmed down a lot, and the tone of voice when she spoke had a different emotion. "That''s good!" Xing An sighed, "Now that you know, let me go." "I have one more question for my brother!" "Speak!" "Is it true that only with her can you be happy?" Lan Bingning looked at Xing An with a trembling voice in her voice. "Yes." "Even if she died, you wouldn''t love anyone else, would you?" Lan Bingning asked again. "never!" "If I fulfill you, will you remember me in your heart?" Lan Bingning asked. Xing An felt that Lan Bingning''s questions became more and more strange, frowned, and said, "I don''t know, but... As long as you don''t hinder us, I will always be grateful to you, you are still that innocent little junior sister!" "I see." This time, Lan Bingning completely let go of Xing An, with a relieved smile on her cheeks. "Senior brother, let''s go, Master is here, I will definitely try my best to persuade her!" Lan Bingning said. Xing An returned to Qinghua Palace. "How''s it going?" Xuanyue had already prepared a meal, and she and Xiaoxing were waiting for her to come back to eat together. "She said, wait for the palace lord of Taiqing Palace to come, and persuade the palace lord. If the palace lord refuses to agree...she will leave temporarily, and come back after the matter is over." Xing secretly said. Xuan Yue was surprised by such a result. Lan Bingning was willing to leave first? Even if she will come back in the future, her departure now will surprise Xuanyue. "Then let''s eat!" Xuanyue said. Xing An sat down, Xiao Xiao Xing looked at Xing An, and then at Xuan Yue, and said, "Father, Queen Mother, you have always been unhappy recently, although I am very happy to be with you, but you always seem to have something Things are hiding from me!" Xiaoxing said, put the chopsticks on the bowl, and said angrily. Xuanyue and Xing An looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "Xiao Xing, you are still too young. When you grow up, these things can be told to you, and you will handle them." "Isn''t my mother always saying that I have grown up, do I have to distinguish many things by myself?" Xiao Xiaoxing looked at Xuanyue and said stubbornly. "Then what do you want to know?" Xing An''s mood improved a lot, he reached out and stroked Xiao Xiaoxing''s hair, and said with a smile. "Father, what kind of emperors are Tuhuang and Muhuang? Is there any difference between them and father?" Xiaoxing tilted her head and asked Xing An curiously. Xuanyue and Xing''an''s expressions changed. They stayed with Xiaoxing every day, but they were very careful. They never passed the matter to Xiaoxing''s ears. How did he know? Could it be that Lan Bingning hasn''t touched his magic control yet? "Why are you so nervous? Aunt Yunbei said it!" Seeing that Xuanyue and Xingan were so nervous, Xiaoxing couldn''t help but wonder, "Are Tu Huang and Mu Huang very powerful? Are they more powerful than Father Father? ? Why are you so worried?" This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 797 "Yunbei...how could she tell you this?" Xuanyue''s face turned gloomy. If she remembered correctly, Meijing and Cuiyun still didn''t know what was going on, and Yunbei, she also told you thousands of times not to allow She told Xiaoxing only a few words! Seeing that Xuanyue''s expression was wrong, Xiaoxing carefully looked at her expression and asked anxiously, "Mother, are you angry?" Xuanyue''s face was sullen, she was angry, but how should I tell Xiaoxing about this? "The queen mother isn''t angry, she''s just wondering why Aunt Yunbei would say these things to you." Xuanyue hurriedly hid the look in her eyes and smiled. "When Aunt Yunbei was discussing with Uncle Ye...I was overheard!" Xiaoxing lowered her head, glanced at Xing''an, then at Xuanyue, and said, "It was strange when they talked, what else did they say... ...I didn''t hear it clearly at the time, in short, there are two people, Tu Huang and Mu Huang, so I took it to heart." Xiao Xiaoxing''s eyes dodged a little, and this look was not directed at Xuanyue, but a bit like staring at Xing An. She suddenly felt a move in her heart, she understood Xiaoxiaoxing''s meaning, and hurriedly said with a smile, "So that''s the case, but the queen mother is blaming Auntie Yunbei." She thought that Yunbei had the same intention as when she poisoned herself, and wanted her to leave the palace quickly. It turned out that this time, Xiaoxing heard it by herself. And... Little Xiaoxing seems to have heard something that shouldn''t be heard, and he hasn''t said it yet. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Xiaoxing asked when she saw Xuanyue''s thoughts and her expression seemed a little wrong. "Xiao Xing, the mother is fine." Xuan Yue smiled reluctantly, and couldn''t help but glance at Xing An. Xing An understood what he meant, and said: "Prince, after the meal, the father will take you to practice the exercises in person, how about it?" "Really? Great!" Xiaoxing clapped her hands and said happily. To practice with Xing An, it is a very happy thing for him. Sometimes, the company that a child needs is not just that you stay by his side, but that you have to accompany him to do the same thing and interact with him! Xing An finished eating first, then stood up first and said, "I''ll go get ready, you''ll come over as soon as you finish eating." "Yes!" Xiaoxing agreed happily, Xing An touched his head, turned and walked out. As soon as Xing An left, Xiao Xiao Xing instinctively glanced at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue didn''t lift her head and asked, "Xiaoxing, did you have something to say just now?" Xiao Xiaoxing was startled, looked at Xuan Yue in surprise and said, "Empress mother, how do you know?" Xuanyue chuckled lightly and said: "The queen mother can see that you have something to say in front of the father, now that the father is gone, what did you tell the mother?" Little Xing''s fleshy body moved towards Xuanyue and said, "Empress mother, are you hiding something from your father?" Xiao Xiaoxing''s words were as expected by Xuanyue, but Xuanyue was not surprised, but took a deep look at Xiaoxing before saying, "Xiaoxing, don''t give up." Little Xiaoxing approached Xuanyue mysteriously, and said: "Mother, I heard Aunt Yunbei say that your father is not worth your life, and she also said that she will be your relative in her whole life. Then Uncle Ye said something, what? The queen mother is very stubborn. If we stop you, I am afraid that you will turn your face and not recognize people, fall out with them, and let Aunt Yunbei be careful not to show flaws in front of her father. Later, Aunt Yunbei cried and said It''s so hard to endure in front of the father every day, Uncle Ye keeps sighing!" "Really?" Xuan Yue''s heart trembled. Xiaoxing nodded and said, "They spoke in very low voices, I couldn''t hear them clearly, so I just heard them. Aunt Yunbei and the others also mentioned the Emperor Tu and the Emperor Mu, saying that they were also here for their mother this time. It''s as dangerous as the little badger, but the little badger can''t come back or anything." "Xiaoxing, is there anything else?" Xuanyue suppressed her doubts and asked Xiaoxing. Little Star shook her head. Xuan Yue''s face sank. Yun Bei and Ye Caicheng were too careless to let Xiao Xiaoxing just eavesdrop. This is still Xiaoxing. If someone else heard the news, or Xing An heard it, the consequences would be disastrous. "Queen Mother, are you angry with Aunt Yunbei and Ye Caicheng?" Xiaoxing asked quickly when she saw Xuanyue''s bad expression. Xuanyue was startled and shook her head. Xiao Xiaoxing sighed and said: "Empress mother, Erchen knows you are not happy, but... Erchen can tell that Aunt Yunbei and Uncle Ye really care about the queen mother, but... They don''t seem to have a good impression of the father and emperor. I feel that you are hiding something from the father, I didn''t tell the father what I heard, I don''t know this, right!" Little Xiaoxing blinked, her bright eyes flashing innocent light. Looking at this white and tender face carved with pink and jade, Xuanyue''s heart could not help but soften: "Xiaoxing is good, my mother didn''t blame Aunt Yunbei and Uncle Ye, we do have something to hide from your father." Xiaoxing looked at Xuanyue nervously, then looked at the door, and said, "Is your father very angry when you find out?" Xuanyue nodded and said: "The father knows, he will definitely blame the mother. But this matter is for the father''s good. We are all for the father''s good. Aunt Yunbei and Uncle Ye just don''t want to see the mother. The palace is suffering, you must not tell the father and queen. The mother and queen prepared a surprise for the father. If the father finds out, he will be very angry. When the answer is revealed, the father will know the mother''s pains. Don''t say anything wrong, you know?" "Well, my son must not say anything!" Xiao Xiaoxing nodded quickly and looked at Xuanyue with a certain expression: "My son is a man, and the royal father said that if a man says a word, it is hard to chase after him!" "Good boy, this is a good boy!" Xuanyue touched Xiaoxiaoxing''s face and heaved a sigh of relief: "Your father is almost ready, so go and practice martial arts with your father." "Yeah!" Xiaoxing nodded and walked out of Xuanyue''s bedroom. The sky quickly darkened. Xuanyue saw that Xiaoxing and Xingan were still practicing vindictiveness, so she didn''t bother, but changed into night clothes, and her dexterous figure shuttled through the roof of the palace like a ghost, and came to Guanju Palace to hide. . She vaguely felt an unfamiliar and powerful aura coming to the vicinity. If she guessed correctly, it should be Lan Bingning''s master, the master of the Taiqing Palace, coming to the palace! She was always worried about Lan Bingning. In the sky above Lan Bingning''s bedroom, Xuanyue found a hidden place to hide herself, restrained her breath, and quietly dormant! About half an hour later, Lan Bingning''s bedroom door was pushed open, and two women, one black and one white, entered. The woman in white is Lan Bing Ning. The black-clothed woman just wore a black cape. She also pulled up the hat of the cape and covered her hair. Xuanyue couldn''t see her appearance. She could only judge her size and Lan Bingning from her height and body shape. almost. "Master, sit down!" Lan Bingning didn''t dare to look at the woman in black, pointed to the soft stool next to the coffee table in the room, and said respectfully. The black-clothed woman didn''t speak, but Xuanyue seemed to be able to sense the sternness radiating from her body. For some reason, she thought of one personLi Mochou! This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 798 Maybe she thought too much, but the first impression the palace lord gave her was that this woman was very similar to Li Mochou! "Master, why don''t you say a word when you come to see the disciple, so that I have a preparation to meet you!" Lan Bingning did not dare to sit down, but stayed by the side, serving tea and water to her master. The black-clothed woman took the teacup and did not drink it right away. She put the teacup on the coffee table, reached out and lifted the brim of her hat, revealing her light brown hair. "If such a big thing happened, you are still hiding it from your teacher. How can I tell you?" The palace lord''s voice was very cold. Although she was old, Xuanyue could see that her features were straight, her skin was white, and her voice was also very soft. Very attractive for her age. "Master, this disciple didn''t have the intention to hide it, it''s just that the master is beautiful, Bing Ning doesn''t want to spare you, besides... the time is too late." Lan Bingning''s voice carried a hint of coquettishness. "Ugh!" The Palace Master sighed, looked up at Lan Bingning, and said, "Your mind, Shishi doesn''t understand, no matter what you say, now that Shishi is here, should you go back with Shishi? Taiqing Palace?" "Master, I''m not going back!" Lan Bingning said nervously immediately, "I''m already married to Xing An, I can''t go back..." The palace master said: "You married Xing An, but you are still the saint of the Taiqing Palace. Sooner or later, you will have to return to the Taiqing Palace! I think Xing An is not bad in nature, and I read that his young teacher worshipped me. That''s why I... did not expect that he would kill so many people at such a young age!" Lan Bingning hurriedly explained: "That''s not the case. Senior brother murder was not his original intention, but a reunion. In order to get a magic secret book, he encouraged Xing An to kill." "That magic attack secret book... made the hands of the Empress Dowager and Liu Chengtian covered with blood, even Chongli and Xing An?" Taiqing Palace sighed and said coldly. Xuan Yue was startled. "It is because of this that the four of them will be controlled by the demons. However, Master, Senior Brother, he is innocent. Although he has not stayed on the mountain for a long time, you should know what kind of temperament Senior Brother is. Senior Brother Only kill people who deserve to be killed, he will never kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Lan Bingning said anxiously. The palace master said: "Even so, are you still not giving up when you stay here? Xuanyue is back, she is the goddess of the Holy Sect of Light, your martial arts or identity are not comparable to her, and Xing An, that kid, doesn''t like her at all. You, even the prince has been taken away by her now, what''s the point of you staying here? I, the saint of the Taiqing Palace, didn''t make such a mess for that boy!" It seems that Lan Bingning''s master is here today, and Xing An''s rumors are just a fuse, and she may have long been unable to bear it. Wooden Emperor and Tu Huang, every step they take, it seems that their calculations are extremely accurate! "Master, Bingning doesn''t feel wronged, I want to stay, this time, I must stay." Lan Bingning said. "Bing Ning, why are you so stubborn, do you want to be angry with your teacher?" When the palace master of Taiqing Palace said this, his expression became severe. "Master, I know that you have no confidence in the royal men, because you were lost by Uncle Long Yan, so you even brought..." "Shut up!" The Palace Master of Taiqing Palace shouted, "Now that I''m talking about you, why do you want to talk about what happened when you were a teacher?" Lan Bingning knelt down with a thud, tears streaming down her face: "Uncle Longyan lost you at first, but he had no choice but to do it, because the brother''s mother and concubine were dying, he had to come back, you You shouldn''t take this matter on Senior Brother Dao''s anger!" The palace master of Taiqing Palace seemed to be very excited, and his body was shaking. And Xuanyue was shocked when she heard the news on the roof. It turns out that Long Yan and the palace master of Taiqing Palace have such a past, but what happened? "If it wasn''t for Long Yan''s missed appointment, how could I have a miscarriage, how could my child die... Xing An''s mother concubine is about to die, so he can only blame himself for being half-hearted, he shouldn''t fall in love with two women at the same time. What''s so good about that woman? She doesn''t even know martial arts, and Long Yan broke his trust in me because of her, like a father, like a son!" "Master, what happened back then was an accident. Brother, he didn''t know anything like me, he was innocent. When he went to the mountain and suffered so much humiliation, you didn''t care about it, Master, and even... there were even brothers who figured out Master. Your intention is to deliberately bully senior brother, senior brother, he is innocent..." Xuan Yue was even more shocked. She only knew that when Xing An was studying with a teacher on the mountain of Taiqing Palace, he went down the mountain because he was bullied at a young age. Later, he practiced his mysterious forbidden magic art, which is why his martial arts advanced so quickly. She didn''t expect that there would be such a reason. I think it was Longyan who was romantic and suave when he was young and hooked up with the palace master of Taiqing Palace, and Xing An''s mother was dying and Longyan was going to come back, so she lost her trust in the palace master of Taiqing Palace, causing the palace master to give birth, so she has been Jealousy, Xing An went to the mountain to study art, she hated Xing An very much, and even condoned her disciples deliberately bullying Xing An, until now, her anger has not subsided! The Palace Master of Taiqing Palace stared at Lan Bingning coldly and said, "Okay, you said that Xing An is innocent, and you have to involve everything that happened more than 20 years ago, then I ask you, is Xing An half-hearted? " "This..." Lan Bingning bit her lip, unable to answer. "He first married Xuanyue, then Liu Yanran, then a beautiful girl named Xiaoyu, and then you, one by one, how do you think he is better than his father? Let''s see His brother is re-leaved, how many concubines are there to warm the bed? This is the inheritance of their heavenly man, Xing An can''t change it at all!" The master of the Taiqing Palace saw that Lan Bingning was so stubborn and eager to love his disciples, so he couldn''t force it. Lan Bing Ning went back. "Of course he is single-minded!" Lan Bingning smiled bitterly: "He only loves Xuanyue, and only that woman! If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t even look at these other women, including me!" Lan Bingning''s voice is very strange, making people unable to hear emotions. The palace lord of Taiqing Palace heard her say this, and couldn''t help sighing again, and said, "Since that''s the case, silly girl, you have to go with the teacher, the teacher won''t look at you being wronged here and ignore it, Master must take you away today, take you out of here!" Lan Bingning shook her head and grabbed her master''s hand tightly: "Master, Xuanyue will die soon!" Xuan Yue''s heart sank, and the palace master of Taiqing Palace looked surprised. "Her martial arts attainments are still above that of a teacher, and she is also the goddess of light. Although she is reluctant to admit that as a teacher, her identity and bloodline are more noble than that of a teacher and you. We are all dead, and she will not. Die!" the palace lord wondered. Lan Bingning wiped her tears and said, "Senior brother''s cold poison has only three months to live, and the person who can save him is Xuanyue. If Xuanyue wants to save brother, she will not survive!" "You...really?" The Palace Master was shocked. Xuanyue understood in her heart. No wonder Lan Bingning is so confident that she can convince her master. I''m afraid Tu Huang and Mu Huang would not guess that Xuan Yue would sacrifice herself to make such a deal with Lan Bing Ning! This article comes from a novel Chapter 799 Selfish people, they will think that others are also selfish, such a thing, they will not guess if they want to break their heads. Lan Bingning nodded slowly: "She has promised me that she will help me have more good words with my senior brother and the prince before I die." "Do you believe it? She is your rival in love!" said the palace master. "Master, she is a smart woman. She knows that when she is dead, only I will treat their father and son wholeheartedly. She is gone and needs someone to take care of their father and son, right?" Lan Bingning said. "But... it''s been five years, she''s been gone for five years, and she advised you to leave five years ago as a teacher. You don''t believe it, what have you done in five years? Didn''t you make wedding gowns for others?" said. "No! This time is different. She just left five years ago, but this time... she is dead and will never come back. Master, believe me, this time, I will be able to succeed. Besides, the Taiqing Palace''s If the saint goes back in such a disheartened way, and it will spread out in the future, Master, won''t you have a dull face?" Lan Bingning said anxiously. At the beginning of her marriage, the master nodded and agreed. Although she doesn''t like Xing An, but with Lan Bing Ning''s conditions, only Xing An can match it! "Okay, I''ll believe you once for the time being!" The Palace Master of Taiqing Palace stared at Lan Bingning for a long time, and finally let go and said such a sentence. Lan Bingning was overjoyed, and her face was full of joy. She looked at her master gratefully, and said, "Master, thank you." As she spoke, she gave her master a solemn salute, nodded a few times, and said, "My apprentice thanks Master for his cultivation over the years, but I can''t do my filial piety in front of me!" The palace master of Taiqing Palace was moved, and hurriedly went to help Lan Bingning. The two masters and apprentices began to talk about some interesting stories on the mountain of Taiqing Palace. Xuanyue quietly disappeared while the master of Taiqing Palace was supporting Lan Bingning and left Guanju Palace. She always felt that Lan Bingning''s kowtow to her master seemed a little weird! Back at Qinghua Palace, Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing were still practicing martial arts. She took a peek at it, and it was almost the end, so she went to the kitchen, asked Cuiyun and Jingjing to help, and prepared a late-night snack for the father and son. When the supper was ready, Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing walked into the bedroom together, and Xiao Xiaoxing exclaimed exaggeratedly: "Mother, what are you preparing? When I was practicing martial arts, I was so distracted by the scent that I couldn''t concentrate! " Xuanyue lifted the lids of the bowls one by one and said, "Come on, take a look!" Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing came together and saw that there were milk skins, hot soup, and delicate pastries in several small bowls. "The mother''s cooking skills are getting better and better!" Xiaoxing said. "Except that the milk skin was my suggestion, I actually didn''t do anything else!" Xuanyue gave the father and son a bowl of hot soup, and asked them to pad their stomachs first. The soup is a very common pork bone and radish soup, sprinkled with a few grains of wolfberry, Xuanyue always likes to tell the kitchen to prepare such a simple meal, she said, this is called home cooking! "Mother concubine, don''t you want to eat it?" Xiaoxing drank a few gulps of soup with satisfaction, looking at Xuanyue and asked. "Mother doesn''t drink, I''m afraid of getting fat, so I want to lose weight!" Xuanyue looked at the two of them and said. Xing secretly said, "Are you fat? Where did you get fat?" As she spoke, she glanced at her chest in dissatisfaction. Does this clearly mean that she has small breasts? ! Of course, Xuanyue refused to do such an obvious tuning, she immediately puffed out her chest and said, "Don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense!" Regarding the inexplicable struggle between Xing An and Xuanyue, Xiaoxing expressed her puzzlement and shrugged helplessly: "I really don''t understand your world, why are you so naive? A little thing can be so vigorous!" Xuanyue was startled, then reached out to scratch Xiaoxiaoxing''s creaking nest. Xiaoxing threw down the bowl, ran around the room with a smile, and finally partnered with Xing An, grabbed Xuanyue and scratched her, and scratched her onto the bed, begging for mercy before giving up! Xuanyue laughed recklessly, almost to tears. Their family of three, how many happy days can they live? child time. Xuan Yue turned over, and Xing An sighed from behind. "Xing An, haven''t you slept yet?" Xuan Yue asked in a low voice. "Well! Can''t sleep!" Xing An said lightly. "What''s wrong?" Xuanyue carefully placed Xiaoxing on the innermost side of the bed, approached Xing''an, hugged him, leaned on his shoulder, and whispered. "There is no news from Lan Bingning, she should really persuade her master, then...she just didn''t leave the palace." Xing secretly said. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment and smiled: "Isn''t that very good? She didn''t leave, at least now Taiqing Palace will not be our enemy!" Xing An said: "Yes, after all three months... No, it''s only more than two months, when I''m gone, she will naturally leave, stay, it''s boring, I will make sure that neither she nor the Taiqing Palace can hurt you. mother and son." Lan Bingning has already exposed Xiaoxing to magic, but in fact, it is no longer a big threat. Compared with Xuanyue''s Guangming Church, a Taiqing Palace is still far behind! "Xing An..." Xuanyue hugged Xing An''s waist, her small face was tightly pressed against his neck, as if such a movement had become so natural. Under the quilt, Xing An''s body was strong and strong. Maybe it was because he slept in the warm bed for so long, his body didn''t seem to be so cold, with a touch of warmth. "Xiao Zhengnan has already collected almost all the crimes of Chongli. Tomorrow, I want to send someone to take Chongli first. I want to kill him as soon as possible!" Xing An''s voice contained a hint of coldness, and Xuanyue could feel it. , he was full of murderous aura. "So fast?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. Reli nodded: "It''s a long dream, Lan Bingning can convince her master, I''m also a little surprised. I think, Tu Huang and Mu Huang probably didn''t expect it, so tomorrow morning, I will let Xiao Zhengnan go to arrest people and kill them. One caught off guard!" "Chongli will definitely resist! His current martial arts are unfathomable!" Xuanyue said. "If he resists, I''ll have even more excuses to kill him, right?" Xing secretly said. "I''ll go with you!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. "No." Xing An shook his head: "What if this is the other party''s plan to move the tiger away from the mountain? Tomorrow, I will first ask the ancestors of the Xuan family to come in to protect you, so that I can rest assured. As for catching Chongli... I will lead the ghost. It''s enough to go!" In this world, I am afraid that there is no one that Xing An and Gui Xiao can''t deal with together. "Alright then, I''ll stay in the palace, you should be careful about everything." Xuanyue said. Xing An nodded: "I won''t let myself be in trouble, first the reunion, then the Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor... Although we are in the dark, but because of Lan Bing Ning''s accident, we have become a lot more active. .Since they dare to provoke me, I will definitely not make them feel better..." Xuanyue said: "Xing An, the time is still long, let''s solve the reunion first." Lan Bingning''s accident, on the surface, it seems that they have the upper hand, but the two emperors, the emperor and the emperor, are not easy to deal with. "I know." Xing An''s hands tightened, and she took Xuanyue into her arms and said, "Woman, I will not let you and Xiaoxing suffer any harm." Xuan Yue''s heart moved, and she hugged Xing An tightly. Xing An let Xuan Yue hold her, surprisingly quiet. "Xing An, why don''t you speak?" Xuanyue wondered as she felt something was wrong. "Woman, I have a reaction there!" Xing An whispered hotly in Xuanyue''s ear. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 800 Xuanyue''s little hand moved down and felt the darkness of the stars... Xuanyue said softly, "Why are you always so rude? Xiaoxing is lying here!" "It''s been a long time. You said that you will take the initiative to me in the future. If you don''t take the initiative to me again... there will be no chance in the future." Xing An pestered Xuan Yue, and said complainingly. Yes, there may be no chance in the future. Xuan Yue couldn''t bear it in her heart, sighed and comforted Xing An gently... "Your skills are good now!" Xing An chuckled, raised his hand, and separated Xiao Xiaoxing from them by a screen! "Xing An, I just want to make you happy." Xuan Yue said, kissing Xing An''s lips. Xing An''s big palm clasped Xuanyue''s head, preventing her from moving at will, and the tip of her tongue slipped into her sandalwood mouth, plundering the sweet fragrance... "Hmm..." Xuanyue''s body was soft, half leaning on Xing An''s arms. Xing An''s hands slightly forced, turning Xuan Yue''s body over and leaning on him... "Well, Xing An..." Xuanyue''s lower abdomen resisted Xing An''s fiery heat, she was not used to it, so she grunted. "Huh?" Xing An left Xuanyue''s cherry lips, kissed her earlobe, rolled the tip of her tongue, put her earballs in her mouth, and sucked gently. "I feel uncomfortable... Xiaoxing won''t wake up suddenly, right?" Xuanyue asked worriedly, twisting her petite body. "Of course not. He is a child. No matter how good his martial arts are, how can he be prepared to fall asleep beside us? Don''t worry!" Xing An whispered while kissing her ear. The lingering kiss, with the hot breath, the words become very ambiguous... The clothes have already fallen to the ground, and the two naked bodies are hugging each other, so lingering. "Hmm..." Xing An''s palm seemed to be on fire, burning Xuan Yue''s rationality, her throat couldn''t help humming, and her body twisted. "Do you want to be above or below?" Xing An asked softly, rubbing her sensitive skin with her hand. "asshole" Xuan Yue raised her body and reached out to hit Xing An. Xing An deftly turned over, pressed Xuan Yue under her body, and kissed her tightly, ferociously on her neck and collarbone, and then showed no mercy... He even gnawed, like a hungry child. Although it was rude, it was strange that he didn''t hurt Xuanyue. The feeling of numbness and numbness hit, Xuanyue''s mind went blank, her legs couldn''t help but exert force... Xing An raised her head from her body, and seemed to sense her scruples, so she held her temper, and only became arrogant when the little Xing next door was quiet. The lingering death! After a long time, the two men stopped out of breath, Xuanyue got up a little uneasy, glanced at Xiaoxing who was lying on the side, and saw that he had closed his eyes and slept soundly, so he was relieved. Seeing that she was too tired, Xing An carefully wiped the sweat off her body, put on her clothes, and tore off the quilt between them and Xiao Xiao Xing, then hugged Xuan Yue with confidence and fell asleep. past. A good night''s sleep. When I woke up the next morning, Xing An was gone. On the table, there is a cowhide bag, which is steaming hot, and you can vaguely smell the aroma of meat buns. Xuan Yue''s eyes became hot, Xing An must have woken up early and bought her breakfast before going out to do errands! Xing An is not a romantic person, but he always does some very subtle things that many men who consider themselves to be lovers or romantics cannot do. Xuanyue sniffed, Xiaoxing turned over and looked at Xuanyue sleepily: "Empress mother, why are your eyes red? What about the royal father?" "The mother is fine, the father is out to work." Xuan Yue hurriedly covered the look in her eyes. "Oh!" Little Xiaoxing didn''t seem to wake up, she grunted, turned around, crawled half of her body into Xuanyue''s arms, and fell asleep again. It''s still not bright! Xuanyue looked at Xiaoxing in her arms tenderly, and gently stroked his hair. How could this warm and pleasant little thing like a glutinous rice dumpling make people feel so soft? She thought regretfully, if she hadn''t left in the past five years, and never missed every moment of growth of this little thing, how good would it be? Xuanyue sighed and waited for a while. After Xiaoxing fell asleep, she carefully placed Xiaoxing on the pillow, got out of bed gently, put on her clothes, and took the bag of cold buns to the outer room. When Jingjing heard the movement, she fetched water for Xuanyue to wash, Xuanyue handed the buns to Jingjing, made Jingjing hot, and brought it in to eat when Xiaoxing woke up. Xuanyue took a brief shower, and found a hairpin at random to tie up her hair, leaving the excess hair behind her ears and returning to the bedroom. She didn''t want to leave Xiaoxing for a moment. Xing''an went out to do big things. It would be bad if someone came to catch Xiaoxing. After waiting for a while, Xing An sent someone to hear the news that it was a reunion arrest, and he had already gone to arrest them in person. At this point, Chong Li was almost killed! Xuanyue was very nervous, but she couldn''t go out to help. Not long after the person who reported the news left, Xuan came to Qinghua Palace in one day. "Xiao Liu, the ancestors came to see you and the prince!" Xuan Yitian''s voice was full of anger, which temporarily shattered Xuan Yue''s worried heart. "Ancestor, the prince hasn''t woken up yet!" Xuan Yue looked at the elated Xuan Yitian speechlessly, why was he so happy? Didn''t he know something big was going on? "Oh, is that so? Be quiet, hush, hush!" He desperately gestured towards Xuanyue, making Xuanyue whisper. "The emperor asked me to protect you. As soon as I received the news, I came right away. I haven''t seen my great-great-great-grandson yet!" Xuan Yitian said mysteriously. "Old Ancestor, how could you have never seen the Prince?" Xuanyue said with a puzzled face: "Did you not meet the Prince when he was established? The Prince is one hundred days old, one year old, and every one year old, the minister will come to congratulate him. Haven''t you seen it?" Xuan Yi snorted coldly, picked up a place to sit down at will, and said, "I''m not Xing An''s courtier, I thought my precious grandson was Lan Bingning''s son, and my old man didn''t bother to look at it. I won''t know until you come back. , I haven''t had a chance to see you!" Xuanyue nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Xiaoxing rubbing her eyes and yawning and walked out: "Mother, who is here?" "Oh, it''s the old ancestor of the mother, the Xuan family, come here and see the old ancestor!" Xuanyue waved to Xiaoxing. Xiaoxing''s clothes were not neatly dressed and her hair was not combed. After listening to Xuanyue''s words, she obediently came over to salute Xuantian: "I have seen my ancestors!" "Well, no ceremony, no ceremony!" Xuan Yitian touched her gray beard with one hand and said quite seriously. Xiaoxing leaned closer to Xuan Yue''s arms, looked at Xuan Yitian curiously, and asked, "Empress mother, is this old ancestor from General Xuan''s family? How come I have never seen him before?" Xuanyue nodded and said, "It belongs to General Xuan''s family. Because it is the ancestor, it is easy to leave the family!" "Oh!" Little Xiaoxing nodded, looking at Xuan Tiantian, "Is your martial arts very high?" Xuan stroked his beard one day and said proudly, "It''s just average, a little better than your royal father!" "That''s a little worse than the queen mother?" Xiaoxing asked immediately. The first book of reading novels Chapter 801 Xuan Yitian''s face froze, and then she felt that she was a bit lost for her age compared to a five-year-old child, so she nodded and said, "Forget it." Xiaoxing retorted: "In fact, you are not necessarily my father''s opponent." "You..." Xuan jumped a little all day: "Boy, how do you know?" "The martial arts that my father contacted were taboo magic arts, while my mother contacted the orthodox Jiuding magic. If there is a real fight, the father will not necessarily lose, because the father will explode, and it will go to life and death. At the moment, the more powerful it is!" Xiao Xiaoxing said seriously, like a little adult. His words were thrown into Xuan Yitian''s heart like a bomb. There is a person in this world, Xuanyue, who has higher martial arts than him, and he can''t stand it anymore. Now, listening to Xiao Xiaoxing''s eloquent words, he is even more mad! "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, you have been sleeping on the tower of the God of War for too long. If you didn''t sleep, with your talent, you can definitely surpass us." Xuanyue quickly comforted, while calling Xiaoxing. wink. When Xiaoxing received Xuanyue''s expression, she wisely changed her tone and said, "Mother is right, old ancestor, don''t worry, I also hope to have such high martial arts as you!" Xuan Yitian nodded with satisfaction, reached out and pulled Xiaoxing in front of him, touched Xiaoxing''s bones solemnly, nodded, and smiled: "Well, not bad! The bones are very good." As he spoke, he took out a peculiarly shaped jade waist pendant from his arms and handed it to Xiaoxing, saying, "This is a gift from my ancestor to my good grandson, accept it!" He shoved the waist pendant to Xiaoxing, Xiaoxing took the waist pendant, looked at Xuanyue, and asked her if she wanted to take it! Xuanyue looked at the jade pendant in Xiaoxing''s hand, the strangely shaped jade pendant was engraved with a hollow pattern, and the pattern of the pattern could not be seen, but she felt that it was very subtle and broad. Be peaceful, and the color of the jade pendant is not like ordinary white jade or emerald jade, but a very rare ruby, red like blood, but not demonic! If Xuanyue didn''t admit her mistake, this must be the blood jade that very few disciples of the Xuan family got. Even Xiaobao didn''t have this jade pendant. It seems that this jade pendant is only one or two fast, and the other piece is on Xuan Wenye''s body! "Old Ancestor, this thing is too precious, he is still young, it will kill him!" Xuanyue said quickly. Xiao Xiaoxing hurriedly handed back the jade pendant in her hand to Xuan Yitian and said, "Old Ancestor, your kind grandson has accepted it, you can take it back!" Xuan''s face sank one day, and she said, "This is the first time I saw my grandson''s heart, how can I take it back? Is it because I hate things?" "How dare you!" Xuan Yue hurriedly said. Xuan Tiantian said: "That''s it, this thing is a piece of my heart. Wearing it on my body will help my grandson to improve his martial arts. The ancestors saw that you were filial and talented, and the ancestors were happy. You can''t decline!" "Then... okay!" Xuanyue knew that Xuan Yitian was a stubborn temper, so you reluctantly agreed. Xuan Yitian nodded lightly, stroked her beard, patted Xiaoxiaoxing on the head, and said with a smile, "Well, darling!" Xuanyue said, "Have our ancestors ever heard of the two emperors, Tu Huang and Mu Huang?" Xuan Tianyi said: "When I was young, these two people were not born yet! When I was old, before I fell asleep in the Tower of God of War, I heard about it! However, I didn''t have any direct contact with them, so , I have a hard time judging what their martial arts and personalities are!" Xuanyue pondered for a moment, then said, "Really?" "Wen Ye told me, but with his previous aptitude, he has no chance to compete with those two people!" "grandfather?" "Yeah!" Xuan Tian said, "Don''t worry, when the ancestors were young, they had contact with many magicians, and they acted in many ways, but the ancestors also had a way to deal with them. This time, the ancestors will definitely help you." Xuanyue nodded and said, "Thank you, ancestor." Xuan Tian said: "You are the greatest pride of our Xuan family and the goddess of light. This is the most glorious moment of our Xuan family. A hundred years later, the ancestors have also explained to the ancestors. If you have something to do, where can I pay? Have a face to see them!" Xuanyue was in a turmoil and said, "Ancestor, wait a moment!" Xuanyue went into the inner room, took out some rice paper from a locked box, and said, "Old Ancestor, I''ll leave this to you!" When Xuan saw the thick stack of rice paper on it one day, her expression changed, unable to hide the surprise on her face, and said, "This...this is..." "This is Jiuding Divine Art!" Xuanyue nodded slowly and said with a smile. "What? This turned out to be Jiuding Divine Art?" Xuan Yitian looked at Xuan Yue in surprise and asked, "Are you willing to give it to the ancestors?" Xuan stalked her like that every day, and even in the five years that Xuan Yue left the capital, she did not "harass" her a few times. It surprised him that Xuan Yue gave it all to him so easily! Xuanyue nodded and said: "Yes, this is the martial arts of the Xuan family, and it should be handed over to the ancestors!" Xuan Yitian''s hands trembled, and her old face was full of excitement, as if she wanted to hug Xuan Yue and kiss her for two. Xuanyue said again: "Old Ancestor, you should read it first. After reading it, burn it. Don''t keep it, and give it to someone who has a heart. Now is an eventful time. It is better to have less than one more thing!" "Okay!" Xuanyue looked excitedly on the spot while holding the Jiuding Divine Art written by Xuanyue, even though Xuanyue and Xiaoxing were also present. He quickly settled down, as if he was fascinated by Jiuding Divine Art, and looked very seriously. This may be a person who is really obsessed with martial arts. No matter when and where, he can quickly enter into meditation and enter the state! An hour later, Xuan Yitian finally moved her eyes away. "Ancestor, have you written it down?" Xuanyue was secretly surprised, Xuan Yitian''s memory was indeed amazing. Xuan Tianyi said: "I just memorized it. After this period of time, I will write it down and study it thoroughly. It is estimated that it will take a few days!" Xuanyue nodded, if she wrote it all down in one hour, it would be even more amazing than her memory. Xuan''s hand was the same as her hand, a scorching aura of anger, and the rice paper in her hand turned to ashes in an instant! For his song, Xiaoxing seemed to admire him quite a bit, and stared at Xuan Yitian. Xuan Yitian nodded and said with a smile, "Okay!" Xuanyue nodded and said, "Ancestor, you also know that this formula is left by the ancestors of the Xuan family, and you should also know how I got the Jiuding Divine Art!" Xuan Yitian nodded and said, "I know." "I think the ancestor''s method is a bit too conservative, and by our generation, it''s already a bit too rigid!" Xuanyue said again. Xuan Tian said, "That''s right." Xuanyue said: "If that''s the case, why don''t we leave two or three layers to our descendants, and hide the more subtle ones?" This book was first published on Kanshurim Chapter 802 Xuan nodded in one day: "Yes. The Jiuding Divine Art is too subtle. If all of them are kept, it may be a disaster for the Xuan family! But if nothing is left, it may be like the Xuan family a few years ago. It''s a good idea for you to become nobody cares!" Xuanyue nodded: "The old ancestor should think about it when he goes back. This mental method, you can wear the first few weights, but the back...you have to pick someone!" Xuan Yi nodded: "Don''t worry." "Xiaobao is very stable, the first one, the ancestors can''t forget Xiaobao!" Xuanyue said. Xuan Yi Tian nodded: "You are our Xuan Yue''s greatest hope, and I''m not afraid to hide it from you. Xiao Bao is already the candidate for the next generation of the Patriarch. He is stable and smart, and of course I will give it to him!" Xuanyue nodded, then turned to look at Xiaoxing again, Xiaoxing was holding the jade pendant that Xuantian gave him in her hand, looking at it very seriously, Xuanyue said: "When the prince grows up, if he and I His uncle, Xiaobao, is as smart and steady, so let Xiaobao pass on the Jiuding Divine Art to him as well!" Xuan Yitian was about to nod her head, but suddenly felt something was wrong: "Girl, what did you say? Why didn''t you teach the prince yourself?" Xuanyue hurriedly stopped the beginning, hiding the look in her eyes, and said, "Old Ancestor, I''m just afraid that if something happens to me, don''t I prepare with both hands?" Xuan Tiantian said: "Are you worried about the two old men of the Tu Huang and Mu Huang? Don''t worry, you are the pride of the Xuan family, and the ancestors will protect you even if they give their lives!" Xuanyue''s heart moved, Xuanyue was very moved, whether it was true family affection for her, or out of a sense of responsibility to the Xuan family! Actually, Xuanyue is not particularly worried about the Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu. Behind her, there is too much strong support, and the entire Bright Church. Just last night, she had received a letter from the Holy Priest Manzhen. Before tonight, the three Holy Priests of the Bright Church and countless masters will all meet Ambushing near the palace to protect her, at this time, they may have already arrived! And the entire Xuan family, as well as she and Xing An herself, no matter how powerful two people are, even if they are tenth rank, they may not be able to fight! The reason why she has to explain Xuan Yi Yi day like she explained the funeral is because after more than two months... she will treat Xing An with cold poison! "Ancestor, thank you!" Xuanyue laughed. Just as she was talking, she heard footsteps outside, Xuanyue immediately rushed out, only to see Xing An walked in with a tired face, and he was still holding his firewood stick in his hand! "Xing An, how''s it going?" Seeing Xing An coming in, Xuanyue hurried up to meet her, and Xiaoxing and Xuan Yitian followed suit. Xing An nodded tiredly and said, "Chongli is dead!" A few simple words are enough to make Xuanyue and the others feel at ease! "Where''s the ghost owl?" Xuanyue asked quickly. "Ghost Owl... he''s dead too!" Xing An''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth to say these few words. "What? Gui Xiao is also dead?" Xuan Yue was very surprised. He looked up and down Xing An''s body and said, "Xing An, is there any injury on your body?" Xing An shook his head and said: "It''s just a small injury, it''s not in the way!" "Come in, tell me what''s going on!" Xuan Yitian said quickly after all, because she was older. With a dark face, Xing walked in. It turned out that during the fight, Chongli suddenly exploded with unprecedented power. At the beginning, I didn''t think that it was only at the back! Xing An and Gui Xiao were careless for a while, and Xing An almost got caught! The purpose of re-parting itself is Xing An, the loyal Gui Xiao blocked a move for Xing An, and at the last moment delayed re-parting and bought time for Xing An! "If it wasn''t for my carelessness, Ghost Owl wouldn''t have died!" Xing An''s voice was as cold as snow. Gui Xiao has followed him for many years, and has always been loyal and reliable. To Xing An, he is already a family member. For Xing An, Gui Xiao''s departure must be very sad for Xing An! "I will definitely make the emperor and the emperor pay the price!" Xing An said coldly. Although it was done by Chongli, no matter what, the people behind this incident are the Emperor Tu and the Emperor Wood. If they want revenge, they will naturally be looking for them! Xuan Tiantian said: "Chongli has been controlled by the puppet. Since you have killed him, I believe they will appear soon!" Xuanyue said: "That''s not necessarily the case. These two are scheming, and they won''t necessarily come out without a complete arrangement!" "Then wait, we can''t find them, they will always appear!" Xuan Tian said. Xing An nodded and said: "I have already had Gui Xiao''s corpse buried in the imperial mausoleum and buried in the emperor''s tomb! As for the reunion...I see the father''s face and let his corpse be buried. At the very edge of the imperial mausoleum, where the servants are buried!" At the very edge of the imperial mausoleum, some loyal servants of the master will be buried! Xuanyue nodded, expressing that Xing An''s actions are completely understandable! "Old Ancestor, since Xing An is back, you should go back first and remember the Jiuding Divine Art well!" Xuanyue said. She still has something to say to Xing An. "Okay!" Xuan Yitian nodded immediately. He is a martial arts idiot, and he has already obtained the Jiuding Divine Art, so he naturally wants to go back and memorize it quickly. "I''ll be back soon, I''ll be back before it gets dark." Xuan Yitian said, the person has disappeared. As soon as Xuan left, Xing An stumbled and almost fell. Xuanyue hurriedly supported Xing An and said, "You are obviously seriously injured, but you are still stubborn, where is your injury?" Xing An''s lips were gone, and he said in a low voice, "Internally injured, but it''s fine." "Then what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?" Seeing that Xing An''s expression was a little off, Xuanyue asked hurriedly. "I, I''m a little uncomfortable! I want to go in and rest for a while!" Xing An turned to look at Xuan Yue and said. "Rest? Let me see your injury!" Xuan Yue hurriedly grabbed Xing An''s hand and wanted to force him to feel the pulse! As soon as Xing An struggled, she broke free from Xuan Yue. When Xuanyue touched his cold arm, her heart ached: "Xing An, don''t move, let me see!" His body is so embarrassed and dirty, after a fierce battle, even if he wants to rest, he should at least take a shower! "I''m fine." Xing An''s attitude was a little indifferent, and he continued to walk inside. Xiaoxing also sensed something was wrong and walked in with Xuanyue. "Father, what''s wrong with you?" "Xiao Xing, you go out and stay, the mother and the queen go in with the father and the emperor. You can rest assured that I am here!" Xuan Yue looked at Xiao Xiao Xing soothingly. Xiaoxing nodded sensible and stayed in the living room. "Xing An, are you... a cold poison attack?" Walking into the bedroom, Xuan Yue hurriedly closed the door to prevent Xiao Xiao Xing from hearing the movement. His body seems to be a little too cold, and his face is ugly and scary. If he is not injured, then this is the only possibility! novel first book Chapter 803 Xing An shivered, hugged Xuan Yue suddenly, and said in a trembling voice, "Woman, I''m so cold!" "Star Darkness..." Xing An seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, and hugged Xuan Yue fiercely. Xuan Yue''s heart trembled, and she hugged Xing An even more tightly. When he was outside just now, Xing An had been holding back, but now, he hugged Xuanyue tightly, Xuanyue could almost feel the sound of his teeth chattering! "Xing An, hold me, I won''t be cold anymore, where''s the medicine? Where''s your medicine?" Xuan Yue hugged Xing An tightly. Xing secretly said: "The medicine is on Gui Xiao, if Gui Xiao is dead, the medicine is gone!" He seemed to use all his strength to speak every word, and said it with such difficulty, as if it was extremely painful for him. "Then what should I do? Xing An, don''t talk, don''t talk... By the way, there is medicine in Lan Bingning, I will ask Yun Bei to fetch it!" Xuan Yue said anxiously, shouting to the outside: "Yun Bei, come in quickly!" The next moment, Yunbei rushed in in a hurry. Seeing Xing An like this, she hurriedly said, "Sister, what happened?" Xuanyue hugged Xing An anxiously and said, "Xing An''s cold poison has attacked, go to Lan Bingning to get the medicine!" "Yes Yes!" Yunbei rushed out quickly! Xuanyue put Xing An on the bed, hugged his face, and said, "Xing An, hold me, hold me, it will not be cold!" Xing An''s body trembled violently and curled up. Xuan Yue was anxious and didn''t know what to do, so she could only hug Xing An tightly and hold him in her arms. "Woman, I, I feel like I''m about to die, I, will the cold poison attack prematurely..." Xing An was trembling, and it was extremely difficult to say such a sentence. His cold poison has only three months of life at most, so long has passed, and it is not impossible for him to have an early attack! "No, no, Xing An, God will not be so unfair to you, he has already taken too many things from you, no..." Xuanyue''s tears kept rolling down, tightly He hugged Xing An, and his body trembled more and more. "Woman, I, I don''t want you, I don''t want you..." Xing An shivered, hugging Xuan Yue tightly. Xuan Yue''s hands kept rubbing his back, soothing his emotions: "Xing An, it''s alright, it''ll be alright..." Xing An felt a warmth, and twisted his head into Xuan Yue''s neck. That warm feeling made him so attached! "Xing An, hold me tight..." Xuan Yue said in a choked voice. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue, her teeth trembling even more. "Xing An, don''t bite your tongue..." Xuan Yue hurriedly explained, but there was no sound from Xing An''s side. Are you in a coma? Xuanyue felt anxious, and hurriedly hugged Xing An. Xing An''s face was as pale as a ghost, without a trace of blood. It seems that when he was fighting with Chongli, he exhausted his stamina, and the cold poison broke out in advance! Seeing that he was trembling so violently, Xuanyue was afraid that he would accidentally bite her own tongue and her heart would be in chaos. "Well..." Xing An felt Xuan Yue''s kiss and snorted softly. Xuanyue held his face, took the opportunity to slide the tip of her tongue in, and grabbed the tip of his tongue, as if for protection. Xing An gradually became quieter, and subconsciously hugged Xuan Yue tightly. He is so cold, and his mouth is so cold, as if he takes a breath, it will freeze! Xuanyue twisted her body uncomfortably, Xing An was like a greedy child, hugging her and sucking the warmth that belongs to her! His big hand quietly penetrated into Xuanyue''s neckline... When the cold hand touched her, Xuanyue''s body trembled, and the coolness made her take a deep breath. "Woman..." Xing An had some meaning and called Xuan Yue softly. Xuanyue hurriedly supported Xing An and let his hands wander around her. Gradually, Xing An''s trembling seemed to be less severe. After a while, Xuanyue heard the hurried footsteps outside, and quickly pushed Xing An away, saying, "Yunbei is back with the medicine!" As soon as he released it, he heard Lan Bingning''s voice: "Senior brother, you..." When she saw Xuanyue who was disheveled and her lips were abnormally red and swollen, she hurriedly turned her face away, concealed the discomfort in her heart, and whispered, "Sister, I''ve brought medicine for senior brother." "Hurry up and bring it over for him to eat!" Xuan Yue hurriedly said. Lan Bingning didn''t care about being shy at the moment, she hurriedly took the medicine and handed it to Xing An, then went to the side and poured a glass of warm water and handed it to Xuanyue, saying, "Sister, here it is!" Xuanyue carefully fed Xingan to take the medicine, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Lan Bingning thought for a while, took out a bottle and handed it to Xuanyue, and said, "Sister, this is the medicine of senior brother, please stay by your side." Xuanyue glanced at Lan Bingning in surprise, Lan Bingning hurriedly covered the look in her eyes, and said, "Senior brother often stays with elder sister, and it is most appropriate to keep these medicines by elder sister''s side for emergencies. " "Thank you." Xuan Yue''s words were sincere. She always felt that Lan Bingning seemed to have changed a lot because of Xing An''s conversation with Lan Bingning, or because of the visit of the Palace Master of Taiqing Palace. This made her a little confused. The change of Lan Bing Ning does not seem to have the feeling of deterioration. After Xing An took the medicine, the convulsions gradually became calmer, and the shaking was not so severe! After a while, his complexion also recovered a lot. However, during this period of time, he had been holding Xuan Yue''s hand tightly, and he did not relax at all. Lan Bingning, Yunbei, and Meimei Cuiyun have been guarding the room and have not gone out, Xuanyue also quietly accompanied Xing An. "Yunbei, where''s the prince?" After a long time, Xuanyue remembered. She asked Xiaoxing to stay outside and wait, because she didn''t want him to see the appearance of Xing''an''s cold poison attack, but later Yun Bei came in, and Lan Bingning came in again, making such a big noise, where did he go? ? Xuanyue''s heart suddenly sank! "Sister, I didn''t see the prince when I came in." Lan Bingning was also anxious and stood up: "Where is the prince?" Xuanyue hurriedly said: "As soon as Xing An came back, something was wrong. After I felt his cold poison attack, I helped him in and asked Xiaoxing to wait outside. Later, Xing An''s cold poison attacked so badly, I let him in. Yunbei went to call..." When Xuanyue said this, she hurriedly stopped and asked Yunbei, "Yunbei, did you see the prince when you came in?" Yunbei said: "When my sister called me in for the first time, I saw the prince, he was hiding at the door and secretly looking inside. Later, when I came back, I didn''t see him. I was too busy at that time. Did not notice" Everyone''s faces changed! Xuan Yue''s hands trembled, she closed her eyes, and recalled the situation from Xing An to the present! The last time she felt Xiaoxing was still there, it seemed that it was when she was kissing Xing An. Just like what Yun Bei said, he seemed to be hiding at the door and peeking. Seeing Xuanyue kissing Xing An, he chuckled lightly, Cover your eyes and go outside. At that time, Xuanyue was all worried about Xing An''s cold poison, so she didn''t pay attention to it. It seems that since then, she didn''t feel Xiaoxing anymore. It was because she was too careless and worried about Xing An... "You two should go and look for each other immediately, search every corner of the palace, and see if the prince is there!" Xuanyue had already thought of a terrible possibility. She knew that the most important thing at the moment was to calm down and find Xiaoxing first. . novel first book Chapter 804 Lan Bingning and others also sensed the seriousness of the situation and immediately split up to look for it! Xuan Yue stayed with Xing An, Xiao Xiao Xing was gone, if she left Xing An again, Xing An would be very dangerous. Xuanyue''s hand tightly held Xing An''s cold hand, the fear in her heart almost swallowed her up! Never had a moment made her feel so helpless! Even when she knew that Xing An had only three months to live, she didn''t feel so powerless. She can save Xing An, but now Xiaoxing is still alive and dead. He is only a five-year-old child. Tu Huang and Mu Huang are two inhuman magicians. I don''t know what they will do to Xiao Xiaoxing. Xing An was asleep and didn''t know anything, but Xuan Yue was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot! After a long time, Xuanyue felt as if it was a century long, and she suddenly felt a powerful magic wave coming... Xuanyue turned her face aside and said, "Who is it?" "His Royal Highness, it''s me and Yifeng!" A familiar voice came. Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It turned out to be you!" The people who came were Holy Priest Manzhen and Lan Yifeng. The two powerful magics just now came from them. Xuanyue thought that Tu Huang and Mu Huang really came together when Xuanyue was single. "Your Highness, Your Majesty, did he have a cold poison attack?" Man Zhen asked. Xuanyue nodded and said: "When he went to kill Chongli, he spent a lot of zhenqi, and the cold poison attacked. When he attacked the cold poison... the prince was taken away!" "But the Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor?" Man Zhen''s expression changed. Xuanyue nodded: "It should be them." Except for them, it is impossible for others to hide their magic so easily, and Xuanyue can''t even notice it, not to mention, Xiaoxing is already a seventh-order strength, even if a ninth-order master catches him, it is impossible for him to be silent. Issued to. A tenth-order master of hers is inside, and any ninth-order master can''t capture Xiaoxing so unknowingly! Man Zhen pondered for a moment and said, "These two old men have lived in seclusion in Bailin Mountain for so many years, why are they coming out?" "You know them?" Xuanyue asked curiously. "They fought against Saint Priest Leo back then. We were both young at the time, and we were tied, but later...because they took a crooked way and sucked in other people''s martial arts, we no longer disdain to fight with them!" Man Zhen said. Xuanyue thought in her heart, what Man Zhen meant by this was that Tu Huang and Mu Huang were like Mozu who absorbed martial arts to help him increase his martial arts. He and Leo were no longer his opponents? "The Holy Priest here this time, besides you and Lan Yifeng, there is also Leo, right?" Xuanyue asked. "Yes, Your Highness!" Man Zhen nodded respectfully and said, "There are also ten ninth-order magicians from the Holy Sect of Light, and twenty eighth-order peak magicians!" The Church of Light is such a mythical existence. Bringing out so many masters is enough to destroy any country, but for the Church of Light, it is as simple as eating and dressing! "No matter how powerful these two old men are, they can''t escape death!" Lan Yifeng said confidently. Xuanyue nodded: "Since you are here, then go outside the palace to find the prince!" "Yes! Your Highness!" Man Zhen nodded and said, "Me and Yifeng bring people in general to find the prince, and leave Saint Leo to lead the other half to protect the palace. What does Your Highness think?" Xuanyue nodded lightly. If they could have come a little earlier, perhaps the Tu Huang and Mu Huang would not have taken people away so easily! No matter how powerful Tu Huang and Mu Huang are, they have lived in seclusion for many years, and they have no one to use, so they are not as good as Xuan Yue''s side when it comes to doing things. Shortly after Man Zhen and Lan Yifeng left, Lan Bingning, Yun Bei and the others came back one after another, all of whom said that they did not see Xiaoxing in the palace. After so long, Xuanyue had already anticipated it, and said, "I have already sent someone out to find the prince." Yun Bei said: "Sister, then I will go out and inform Song Jianmad and the others, as well as the Xuan family, to help find His Royal Highness!" Xuanyue nodded and said, "You tell them not to act alone, but at least three ninth-order masters must be together before they can be dispatched, understand?" Yun Bei nodded: "I know." The Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor are amazing, and there is no chance of winning when three ninth-order warriors fight against them. However, it will not be so easy to die. Lan Bingning stayed behind and said, "Sister, let me accompany you and the emperor here!" Xuanyue nodded in agreement. Xiaoxing needs to be found, but on this side, Xuanyue and Xingan will also become very dangerous. Everyone is doing things separately, and things seem to have entered a white-hot time. After more than an hour, Xing An woke up and saw that Xuanyue and Lan Bingning were guarding him together, and the expressions of both of them seemed to be very bad, as if they were facing a great enemy, they were shocked and said: " What happened?" Xuanyue saw Xing An wake up and put down another big stone in her heart. She was really afraid that Xing An would die earlier. "Xing An, are you alright?" Xuan Yue looked at Xing An with some dodging eyes. Xing An nodded and said, "Did something happen? Yue, tell me!" The palace was very quiet, but he clearly felt a familiar atmosphere around him, a magical atmosphere without hostility, what was going on? "Xing An, don''t get excited!" Xuan Yue thought about it and said, "When your cold poison broke out, we were all busy taking care of you, Xiao Xiao Xing... was taken away by the chaos!" "what!" Xing An slammed his fist on the chair heavily, his face gloomy and scary. "It should be the emperor and the emperor of wood!" "Definitely by all means, even at this time..." Xing An said fiercely, with a look of remorse on his face. "Xing An, don''t blame yourself, it''s none of your business, if you want to blame it, blame me for being negligent!" Seeing Xing An like this, Xuanyue said quickly, knowing that he was blaming herself. Lan Bingning hurriedly said: "Don''t blame yourself, I think... those two old men should have two plans!" Xuan Yue and Xing An glanced at Lan Bing Ning at the same time. Lan Bingning said: "First, I will pick out my brother''s past, and then let the Taiqing Palace be your enemy. If this move fails, you will kill Chongli, and Chongli''s martial arts are designed to make Brother cold poison attacked!" "Then take advantage of Xing An''s cold poison... and grab Xiao Xiao Xing!" Xuan Yue replied. Xing An coldly said: "They are really smart, step by step, the calculation is extremely accurate!" Xuanyue was also very surprised, Tu Huang and Mu Huang are indeed old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, and they really thought of everything in front of others. Even geniuses like Xuanyue and Xingan couldn''t guess their intentions at all! "I don''t know... what are they going to do next." Lan Bingning said again. Xuanyue said coldly: "Their ultimate goal is just me and the little badger!" If it wasn''t for the fact that Xing An still had the cold poison on her body, if she couldn''t let it go, she wouldn''t mind going to risk her life with Little Badger! Not because she would compromise, but because she was someone who would not be threatened. If it wasn''t for Xing An''s cold poison, she would definitely kill her regardless of whether she won or lost, and dared to arrest her son... Several people were waiting helplessly when Huang Zu suddenly came: "I found out the whereabouts of His Royal Highness the Prince!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 805 Xuan Yue couldn''t help being surprised, and asked Huang Zu: "Senior, what did you say?" "I have found the base of the Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu, and the prince should be there!" As soon as Huang Zu got the news, he rushed over immediately, looking rather anxious. Xuanyue and Xing An busy said in unison, "Where?" Huang Zu said: "Under an oil shop in the west of the city, they are hiding very secretly!" Xuanyue said: "Let''s go, let''s take a look." Xing Anhe followed and stood up. Huang Zu said: "Didn''t you already send so many people out to look for it? Why don''t you let those people come with me to have a look first!" Xing secretly said: "Senior, thank you for your concern, but the matter of the prince, we must go in person to be relieved." Xuan Yue also nodded in agreement. Huang Zu said: "Although I found out that the prince was there, but I found out so easily, I felt something was wrong." "Oh?" "The Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu have always been very cautious. As soon as they caught the crown prince, they showed their footsteps and let me know where they settled. I''m afraid it''s a trap. But I know that your beloved son is eager, so I came over and told the news first. you!" Xuan Yue and Xing An frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll go check it out." This matter is related to Xiaoxing''s life and death, even if it is a trap, they have to see it. There are only two people, Tu Huang and Mu Huang. If there is any trace of them, they will definitely be able to find Xiaoxing. "Then... okay!" Huang Zu nodded, "Go, I''ll lead the way." As soon as he reached the door, Huang Zu''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the black crow-like bird squatting on the swing shelf in the yard, his face became very ugly! "Senior, what''s the matter?" Xuanyue quickly asked when she noticed something was wrong with Huang Zu. "Nothing!" Huang Zu shook his head quickly, his eyes fixed on the bird in front of him. "Hey, isn''t this a fourth-order monster, little black vulture?" Lan Bingning said. "Little Black Vulture? What is it?" Xuanyue asked. Xing secretly said: "The little black vulture is a kind of magical beast that reports news. Its attack power is very weak, but its spirituality is very strong. It is designed for human communication." "Oh? That''s the carrier pigeon? How could it be here?" Xuanyue suddenly thought of something, "Could it be from the Emperor Tu and Emperor Wood?" Xing An''s face turned gloomy and said: "It should be, this little black vulture is no different than ordinary pigeons. They can only be fed by eating live meat. It is impossible for ordinary people to raise such beasts!" "That''s their letter bird, it seems... they really caught His Royal Highness and sent a blackmail letter!" Huang Zu said with a sullen face and worried. "I''ll go and grab it!" Xing An pointed a little toes, and with a handsome posture, he flew forward with a sudden sound, and the little black vulture in front of him was in his hands. The little black vulture seemed to feel Xing An''s hostility, struggling desperately in Xing An''s hand, and its sharp claws almost caught Xing An''s hand several times. "Xing An, there is a small bamboo tube on its leg, take it down and put it away!" Xuanyue said hurriedly, fearing that the black and thin claws would catch Xing An, fearing that Xing An would be injured. Who knows if this kind of thing is poisonous! Xing An took the small bamboo tube from the claws of the little black vulture and opened it to Xuanyue: "Look at it!" He still held onto the little black vulture and didn''t let go. Xuanyue looked at him puzzled, Xing An smiled coldly, and suddenly let go. At that moment, the burning stick in his hand suddenly stabbed forward. ! "Haw..." The little black vulture, which was less than one meter away from the flight, suddenly screamed, and before it could struggle, it fell onto the snow at the gate of the yard. "It''s pointless to keep such ferocious beasts!" Xing An said coldly. Xuanyue shrugged her shoulders and said nothing. She is not a person of great mercy and compassion. The Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu captured Xiao Xiaoxing, and Xing An was not angry at all for taking such a ferocious monster. If this little beast can be fed normally, Xuanyue is quite interested, but eating live meat makes Xuanyue feel sick! Nature has a biological chain. It is normal for the weak to eat the strong, but relying on one''s own ability to absorb the ability of human beings to eat live meat is really abominable! She just wondered why such a creature had not been destroyed. Shaking his head, putting aside these thoughts, he hurriedly took out the small letter on which was written a line of words: If the prince is to be safe and sound, please go to the highest mountain in the east of Shilipo on the outskirts of the city, and don''t wait for help, otherwise , ready to collect the corpse for the prince! Just a few lines of words, but revealing the simplicity and ruthlessness! "It seems that the place I found is really where they live, but... I didn''t expect them to leave so soon." Huang Zu said with some regret. Xuanyue shook her head slightly and said, "It''s okay, I expected that they wouldn''t lose so easily!" Xuanyue narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "You guys wait here, I will meet them in the past!" Huang Zu hurriedly said: "Absolutely, they have done so many tricks, nothing more than to be able to capture Xiaoxing so as to threaten you! They are very dangerous people, since they can capture Xiaoxing, they will definitely not hurt themselves. ." With their skills, they are already an important factor in life extension, and naturally they don''t want to lose a little more, so this is the reason why they are unwilling to do it. Xuanyue said: "Even if I die, I will go!" "Woman, I''ll go with you!" Xing secretly said. Xuanyue shook her head: "These two people are in a bad mood. If we act rashly, it will be very detrimental to Xiaoxing! They have written very clearly in their letter. At this time, we should not provoke them!" Huang Zu also nodded in agreement, and said, "The queen is right, we need to discuss this matter carefully!" Xing secretly said: "What else is there to discuss, their goal is very obvious, that is to catch Xuanyue, and they have caught Xuanyue, how can they let Xiaoxing go, why don''t I go with her, maybe they can save her. Lower the little star." Xuanyue shook her head and said, "No, their purpose is to catch Little Badger, if they want to be detrimental to Little Xing... I have no scruples, and the two of them unite... I am a tenth-order master, and I must The only masters in the world over the years, they may not be able to defeat me!" As Xuanyue spoke, she exuded the strong confidence of a strong man. Xuanyue is indeed a rare martial arts master in these thousands of years. It would be a pity if he really fell like this. Huang Zu thought for a while, and said, "Since we know where they are, why don''t we go over first, surround the hill they set up, and the queen will go up alone, we will meet you at the foot of the hill, in case there is something wrong? One, there is someone to answer!" They said that Xuanyue would go to the appointment alone, but they were waiting at the foot of the mountain, which should not be regarded as a breach of contract, even if they could sense it, they could not do anything about it. Xuanyue said: "Could this be their plan? What if they weren''t there?" Huang Zu said: "They will definitely be there! There are only two of them, and they know very well that the prince is in their hands, and you and the emperor will not act rashly!" Xuanyue nodded: "Since that''s the case, okay!" After making some arrangements, Xuanyue and Xingan rushed to the direction of Shilipo with many cronies! This book comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 806 When we arrived at Shilipo, it was easy to find the tallest mountain, but the entrance to the mountain was winding and twisting, and it took a lot of effort to find the way up the mountain! At the foot of the mountain, Xuanyue stopped and said, "You all stay, I''ll go up alone!" "Xuanyue, Master Beauty, sister, you have to be careful!" All these relatives and friends that Xuanyue cares about are here, looking at Xuanyue anxiously one by one. Xuanyue nodded and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, it is my blessing that Ye Shura can get to know you people in this life!" What she said was not Xuanyue''s name, but Ye Shura. Ye Shura, that was her name. In the 21st century, she was lonely and proud of the world, betrayed by the man she loved the most, but in this life, God treats her well. At this time, she can have so many loyal subordinates by her side, and There are so many friends who sincerely treat her, Lanyan''s confidant, and the most important thing is that there is a Xing An who loves her like her life, this life is enough! "Ye Caicheng, treat Linger well in the future, don''t laugh with other girls, and Yunbei, you want to be her best sister all your life, you know?" Xuanyue said to Ye Caicheng first. Ye Caicheng nodded, Yun Bei''s eyes were red. Xuanyue bowed deeply to Xuan Zhongwu again, and said, "Father, thank you for your kindness in raising Xiaoyue. In the future, if I am gone, Xiaobao, you must be filial to my father and mother, and strive to make progress. , let the Xuan family be famous for thousands of years!" Xiaobao and Xuan Zhongwu also had red eyes and nodded. Xuanyue turned her head, looked at Song Jianmad Cao Haotian and Xiao Zhengnan, and said, "You guys, you must grow up in the future, protect Xingyuelou and Witch Bar, if I die, I will leave it to Xiaoxing, if Xiaoxing It can''t be safe either...then, you guys can figure it out!" "Master Beauty..." Cao Haotian was the first to turn his eyes red. This gentleman, who was usually the most carefree, was the first to shed tears at this time! "Don''t be like explaining the funeral, those two immortals won''t do anything to Master!" Cao Haotian said: "If they dare to do anything to Master, I, Lao Cao, will be the first to refuse." Xuanyue was relieved, nodded and said, "With all of you, in this life, I, Ye Shura, didn''t come here in vain!" Xuan Yue turned her head, Xing An was watching him from behind. His azure blue pupils were wrapped around Xuanyue''s body with a look of expression. So focused and clear, just like when they first met! Xuanyue clearly remembered that when they first met, Xing An''s eyes made her lingering for the rest of her life! So clear and beautiful, like the brightest star in the sky! Unfortunately, he is blind. For more than 20 years, his fate has been bumpy and lonely, and maybe in the future... he will be lonely too! Xuanyue''s heart softened, she stepped forward and hugged Xing An, tighter than ever! Everyone was sad and angry, knowing that Xuanyue and Xing An had something to say, they all turned their backs to give them a chance to speak alone. "Xing An, if I die, you must avenge the killing of those two old men for me!" Xuan Yue whispered. "Don''t worry!" Xing An''s voice was helpless. One was his son and the other was his woman. At this time, he had no choice at all. "I will do my best to protect Xiaoxing. Their purpose is to make little badger. If the little badger is not by my side, they won''t do anything to Xiaoxing..." Xuanyue whispered in Xing''an''s ear, this is She had thought of it long before she came. She would not die needlessly, if Xing An had no chance to survive, then Xiao Xiao Xing would definitely survive. Xing An nodded and held Xuan Yue''s hand: "Do you have to go?" Xuanyue nodded: "Their purpose is me, Xiaoxing is innocent." Xuanyue knew that Xing An was lonely in her heart, and she didn''t want Xing An to be so entangled. Xing An wanted to say more, but Xuanyue quickly put a kiss on her lips, blocking what he was about to say: "Xing An, I will go to this time and space every night, and I will fall in love with each other, even if I''m dead now, and I''ll die with no regrets!" Her voice was soft and gentle like dripping water, softer than ever! She was reborn in this time and space, which was the second chance God gave her to survive. She was very satisfied to be able to fall in love with Xing An. Xing An gritted her teeth so she could barely keep herself calm and not stop Xuan Yue from staying! "If there is an afterlife, I will be your woman!" Xuanyue smiled, her smile was extremely beautiful. She is like the snow lotus on the ice peak, quiet and quiet, lonely and with a bit of immortal aura that doesn''t eat human fireworks! The whole person is so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off it. "I''m going up the mountain!" Xuan Yue let go of Xing An, if this is the last time we see each other, if she can''t come back, then Xing An will find her in more than two months, she is not alone at all, alone Yes, it was the poor child of Xiao Xiaoxing! "Sister, I''ll go up the mountain with you!" Lan Bingning, who had been standing by the side, suddenly stepped forward and said. Xuanyue glanced at her in surprise, and said, "Bing Ning, I believe you should have heard the content of the letter. The Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu have already made it clear, and I only hope that I am alone!" She said goodbye to everyone except Lan Bingning. Regarding Lan Bingning, Xuanyue has always held a very complicated mentality. She is not good at evaluating her. She is both righteous and evil, so she cannot be regarded as a person with a very clear personality! Lan Bingning said: "It is very clear that if the queen is to go, my sister and I are both queens. If I go, they can''t do anything!" Xuanyue said: "You just went to send one more person to death!" Lan Bingning had a stubborn expression on her face: "I''m also a ninth-order warrior, and I can also do magic. If I go, I will definitely be able to help my sister and won''t drag you down." Xuan Yue pursed her lips, unable to speak for a while. Lan Bingning was busy and continued: "Sister, let me go, Xiaoxing is also my son!" "But... you have to take care of Xiaoxing in the future!" Xuanyue could tell that Lan Bingning really wanted to help, but if something happened to her, Xing An would surely die, so Lan Bingning was the only one who could take care of her. Little star people. "Your friends and relatives, each of them can take care of Xiaoxing. If I don''t save Xiaoxing, if anything happens to him, I will never feel at ease. I am the queen, the emperor of the earth and the emperor of wood. There''s nothing to say, let me go!" Lan Bingning looked at Xuanyue sincerely. "Okay!" Xuan Yue thought for a while and nodded. Turning his head to look at the mountain and walking two steps, Xing secretly said: "Woman, wait a minute!" Xuanyue turned back and looked at Xing An. Xing An took out the dark fire stick from his back and said, "This, take it and use it as a self-defense weapon!" "Uh..." Xuan Yue was frozen there, not knowing how to reject Xing An. Xing An''s martial arts is very high, and she always carries this fire stick with her. Xuanyue thinks that it should be a powerful weapon, but it looks so ugly that she doesn''t want to take it. Xing Yin said: "You take it, it can protect you at a critical moment!" "Well, okay!" Xuanyue didn''t want to reject Xing An''s good intentions, and didn''t want Xing An to worry, she took the burning stick from Xing An''s hand! This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 807 She and Lan Bingning hurried to the top of the mountain! After half an hour, the two used Dou Qi and Qing Gong to reach the top of the mountain! The top of the mountain is very high, and when you look at the mountains, you only feel that there is a vagueness. Those peaks that usually look huge are covered in the air by white fog at this time, and there is no one on the top of the mountain! Xuanyue took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and used her powerful consciousness to sense the movements around her! The top of the mountain is very quiet, not even a bird! "Sister, are we deceived, are they not here at all?" Lan Bingning obviously felt the silence here, and asked Xuanyue a little uneasy. Xuanyue shook her head and raised her voice: "Two seniors, we have come as promised, you should dedicate yourself!" It''s too quiet here, that''s the wrong place. These two people, but very powerful magicians, how could there not even be a bird here? Extreme things must be reversed. Xuanyue has always believed in this principle. Since it is so quiet here, there must be something strange! As soon as Xuanyue''s words were asked, she immediately sensed the movement of the flowers and trees nearby, just waiting for a little movement to take the lead! "The two of you are not too young, do you still want to play hide and seek with me? Or do you think they are not my opponents and dare not come out?" Still no sound. "If you don''t dare to come out, it doesn''t matter! As long as you come out and send the prince out, I will spare you all!" "Haha, little girl, what a big tone!" After waiting for a while, a yin and yang old man''s voice laughed: "I thought you were different, but you also used such an old-fashioned way to stimulate the law!" Xuanyue said coldly, "It doesn''t matter whether the method is soil or not, as long as it works, it''s a good method, isn''t it?" "Haha, hee hee..." Two harsh laughter rang out, Xuanyue covered her ears calmly, and hurriedly said to Lan Bingning: "Cover your ears, don''t be fooled by their magical voices!" When Lan Bingning heard the words, she hurriedly covered her ears. Covering her ears, Xuanyue became passive, and it was difficult to sense the existence of these two people! Xuanyue closed her eyes, sensing the wind direction and tree shadows nearby! The ears can''t hear it, the body has senses, and the eyes can see it. She suddenly thought of how helpless Xing An must have been when she lost her senses! Suddenly, she felt two powerful magic fluctuations coming from a direction in the southwest of her body, and these fluctuations were mixed with a strong murderous aura that hit her! Xuanyue opened her eyes abruptly, her heart was startled, but she forced herself to calm down. She took a few steps back again and again. Before she could see the other person''s figure clearly, she only felt that countless leaves were shooting towards her and Lan Bingning! Xuanyue took a few steps back and raised her hand to block the falling leaves in front of her. The magic in her hand condensed, and Lan Bingning immediately cooperated and came behind her, and also raised her magic to help her! Two powerful khaki magics converged into one, and attacked the two figures in front with countless dust! Before hitting the target, a more powerful and sturdy khaki came back. Xuanyue and Lan Bingning retreated again and again, she quickly calmed down and condensed her powerful fighting spirit, and attacked the two figures in front of her with magic! Since her Dou Qi has risen to the tenth level, it seems that it is very easy to summon the magical energy in her body! On the opposite side, the earth-colored magic light wave confronted her magic again, and on the top of the mountain, there was a huge "boom" sound! "stop!" Xuanyue was about to make another move, but there was a deafening screeching sound. Xuanyue was slightly surprised, this voice was said by either the Emperor Tu or the Emperor Wood. These two old men are old foxes, and their speech is quite majestic! Xuanyue only felt that she was surrounded by her body, and the strong murderous aura that could not be dissolved suddenly disappeared! She withdrew her hand, stopped motionless, and stared coldly at the two figures falling in front of her. The other party has her son''s life in her hands, she can''t act rashly! "As expected, he is the No. 1 expert in the world today, and reaching out is really extraordinary, hehehe..." Another old man''s voice sounded different from the voice just now. The dust settled, and Xuanyue saw two elderly people falling down in front of her! The two have gray beards, one is fat and the other is thin, the fat one is the Tu Huang, wearing a ginger yellow robe, the thin one is the Mu Huang, wearing a dark green robe, the two look quite immortal. The smell, it''s just that those eyes have a calculating look that makes Xuanyue dislike it very much! "Where''s the prince?" Xuanyue said coldly when she saw that the two were empty-handed. The emperor said: "His Royal Highness is very safe now!" "You guys didn''t keep your promise, I came as promised, but you guys didn''t bring anyone!" Xuan Yue said coldly, her voice filled with a strong murderous aura! Lan Bingning watched from the side, very surprised. She has never seen Xuanyue''s domineering murderous look, she seems to know it now, she has always said that she is on the same level as Xuanyue, she only knows now that she and Xuanyue are on the same level , it''s not a grade at all, even if she is extremely poor, she will always be on the same level! "Have you kept your promise? Why did you bring a little girl?" The Emperor Mu looked like a thousand-year-old tree demon. Well, how to say it? It''s a bit like... the tree demon who took Xiaoqian away, the shemale who is neither male nor female, grandma! By the way, the male protagonist in a Chinese Ghost Story is called Caicheng, but it is Ning Caichen! "Your letter says to ask the Queen to come, and you are not allowed to bring anyone else. This is the West Palace Palace, and I am the East Palace Queen. Why am I not keeping my appointment?" Xuanyue said coldly. "Little girl, you are very good at exploiting!" Mu Huang''s sharp eyes scraped Lan Bingning and Xuanyue''s cheeks fiercely. Xuanyue felt like she was crawling inch by inch by a small snake clinging to her skin, and her goosebumps were all up. That feeling was so uncomfortable! "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the prince!" Xuan Yue said coldly. Saying that, she stretched out her hand and gave Lan Bingning a quiet gesture to leave! Before they went up the mountain, Xuanyue had discussed some common gestures with Lan Bingning, for fear that the two would not have a tacit understanding by then, and would instead fall into a dangerous place! Lan Bingning received Xuanyue''s gesture, and without hesitation, she moved away quietly and wanted to leave here. The Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu must have brought Xiaoxing with them before they came, but they didn''t bring them out at this time, so Xiaoxing must be hiding nearby! The two of them were careful enough, they never came out before, I''m afraid they just felt that Xuanyue brought someone, but they didn''t dare to hurt Xiaoxing easily, and then hid Xiaoxing so that Xuanyue would bring someone here. ''s helper to find the little star. The two of them will be foolproof against Xuanyue! After figuring out the thoughts of the two old men, Xuan Yue was even more surprised. If everyone can be as thoughtful as these two old men, I''m afraid there will not be so many people who do wrong every day! "What about Ruin Tian? Didn''t it come with you?" The Tu Huang seemed to be more calm than the Mu Huang. He didn''t continue arguing with Xuanyue. What he cared more about was this! "You are not qualified to see it!" Xuanyue said coldly. The Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor have been looking for Little Badger''s eggs for 30 years. Until now, they have never seen Little Badger, so they are naturally very anxious! "Do you think you can handle the two of us with your own strength?" The Emperor Mu laughed sullenly again. This book comes from reading Chapter 808 Xuanyue said: "Just try it! Your purpose is to use the prince to lead me to appear, then grab me and force Destroyer to appear, so what are you waiting for, do it!" Xuanyue didn''t want to talk nonsense with them anymore. After all, the powerful fighting spirit in her hands was unprecedentedly powerful. She gathered ten percent of the palace, tried her best, and at the same time mixed her own magic, with a bang, and attacked the emperor and the emperor! In the duel between masters, the winner is often determined by one move. Xuanyue does not want to entangle with the two of them. The longer the entanglement, the faster her physical strength will be consumed! The reason why she is willing to delay time here is because Lan Bingning has not found Xiaoxing yet. Tu Huang and Mu Huang immediately joined forces. They were magicians, and their body protection was not as strong as Xuanyue, a super tenth-order warrior, but the two of them combined, their body protection was no worse than Xuanyue. ! The two have been hundreds of years old, and they have fought together many times, and they have formed an extremely tacit understanding of war! Life and death, at this moment! The loess and leaves flying all over the sky are also mixed with wind and water! Xuanyue couldn''t see anything, all around her was shrouded in a gray vortex, and the wind was whirring all around her, neither could hear nor feel it! She randomly cast magic and vindictive qi fluctuations everywhere, but soon, she found that she couldn''t hit anything, and the vindictive qi disappeared a lot! To make matters worse, as soon as she casts magic, the surrounding becomes even more chaotic! She believes that if she can''t see the other party, the other party must be able to see her clearly! "Sister, I found the prince. He is safe and sound. You can fight with peace of mind. I will help you immediately when I see him sent down!" When Lan Bingning''s voice came, it was very weak, but Xuanyue could clearly feel that she was screaming with all her strength! Little Star has been found! The big stone in Xuanyue''s heart was completely put down, and she was calm, suddenly tore off a piece of sleeve, and quickly tied it to her eyes and ears, and also stuffed cool rags! Since you can''t hear or see, just cover your eyes and ears, so as not to let them deliberately make strange noises and disrupt her analysis! The world suddenly quieted down! Perhaps because Xiaoxing found her, her heart was at ease. Or maybe it was because her eyes, ears, mouth and nose were covered, and she felt that the air was fresh and the surroundings were quiet! In short, she became extremely calm. She suddenly wanted to fight. Her martial arts have reached the tenth rank, and Xing An is no longer her opponent. She really wants to fight once! After coming to this world, she has experienced too much, everyone who has bullied her or the people she cares about has died, or has surrendered to her! The Earth Emperor and the Wood Emperor in front of him are the only ones left! She still has Xing An to save, she can''t let herself die! Thinking like this, Xuanyue''s body was suddenly filled with unprecedented fighting power! "Oops, she broke out!" The emperor suddenly changed his face. But all this, Xuanyue can''t hear anything! Xuanyue firmly holds the fire stick that Xing An gave her! This end of the fire stick has been pinched very smooth by Xing An! In fact, to tell the truth, this burning stick looks ugly, but it feels good in the hand. It is heavy, but not very heavy. It is smooth and delicate, and the tentacles warm up, just like a good jade pendant! Xuanyue thought, maybe because of the cold poison in Xing An''s body, he likes to hold this fire stick. She raised the fire stick, as if Xuanyue was by her side! "Fuck!" A gust of wind blew on her face, and she accurately stabbed in the direction of her left hand! "Ah..." With a muffled groan, it seemed that something had been stabbed by her, but she couldn''t see anything! Her heart, unprecedented peace! This feeling... is like the moment of crossing, tranquility and far-reaching! "Shh!" A perfect stoop, hands back! Another move to stab out, stab to the back! Xuanyue could feel that she had stabbed something, it was definitely not a tree! She quickly withdrew the fire stick, her breathing slowed down a lot, and she felt everything from around her! The wind blows and becomes soft, the sand blows and becomes tingling, the leaves fly and become itchy! Every thing from nature, she can clearly feel, what''s the difference? Except... murderous! The Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu were stabbed by Xuan Yue several times in a row, and they were shocked to realize the powerful explosive power of this inconspicuous and thin girl in front of them. They no longer dared to despise it! They have been very careful, but the long-term experience of winners and high-ranking people has made them forget the taste of injury and failure. This is where they are inferior to Xuanyue! In the duel of masters, the outcome is often a matter of one thought! The two gathered together, and all the magic at Xuanyue''s hand stopped! Xuanyue felt that the magic stopped, but she still did not act rashly, she couldn''t make a mistake! The wood emperor and the earth emperor had some discussions, and there was already a discussion in their hearts. Xuanyue waited for a long time, but couldn''t feel anything! She hesitated for a moment, then quickly reached out and took off the gauze covering her face! Just at the moment behind her, a violent wind suddenly hit her neck, she was shocked, the burning stick in her hand hurriedly greeted her, and her body rose into the wind like a bird! Although she is fast, it is already too late! There was a burning pain in the ears and shoulders, accompanied by an itching! They touched poison on the sword! "mean!" The gauze on Xuanyue''s face and the cotton in her ears have fallen, she coldly looked at the two in front of her, and said bitterly. "Only the winner and the loser, it doesn''t matter what tactics!" The Tu Huang looked at Xuan Yue with a sinister smile. Xuanyue said coldly: "You are two to one, and I''m only a twenty-year-old girl. You don''t think it''s ugly. I''m blindfolded. Not only are your faces not red, but you actually use poison!" "Little girl, what are you talking about? You mean we can''t beat you without these..." The Emperor Mu excitedly pointed at Xuanyue and scolded him. The Emperor Tu quickly grabbed his hand and said, "Don''t be excited, she is trying to provoke us!" Xuanyue smiled coldly, her petite body stood on the top of the tree, looked at the two of them indifferently, and said, "You are smart!" "Little girl, I advise you to surrender obediently. You have already been poisoned by us. Within three hours, if there is no antidote, you will surely die! The faster your fighting qi moves, the faster your poison will strike!" The emperor said coldly. Xuanyue was startled, she also felt this poison, she couldn''t seem to force it out with grudge! She frowned slightly, and suddenly took out a dagger from her sleeve. With a ruthless heart, she gritted her teeth and cut off the stabbed flesh on her arm! Black blood flowed out, and she endured the intense pain, forcing out the poisonous blood, until the blood turned red and quickly wrapped around her veins! She did these series of movements quickly and quickly, and it even took less than a minute! The Emperor Tu and the Emperor Mu looked at all of this in astonishment. They have traveled in the arena for many years, and they have never seen such ruthless means! In the 21st century, Xuanyue had suffered so many injuries, and she even had to clip out bullets for herself without anesthesia. What is this poison? "You really are not easy. We are unfortunate to meet an enemy like you!" The emperor said: "However, you are injured and your combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. You are still..." This novel comes from the book king Chapter 809 "Even if I''m going to die, I''ll kill you two first!" Xuanyue said coldly, she wanted to escape down the mountain, but Lan Bingning has already gone down the mountain, so, whether she is really bad or fake, Xing An and others They will definitely come to rescue her! If the Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu were not eliminated, even if she survived, she would not feel at ease! "Suffer to death!" Xuanyue held back the pain in her hand and raised the burning stick in her hand! The burning stick in his hand seemed to sense Xuanyue''s anger and murderous aura, and let out a screeching sword cry, a loud "huh", and flashed a fiery red light, like a flame, burning in Xuanyue''s hand. ! Xuanyue herself was startled, this fire stick actually has such power? She had seen it once, but she thought it was Xing An''s magic art, but it turned out to be this fire stick? ! "You...you actually have such a magic weapon in your hand?" The Tu Huang and Mu Huang were shocked, and the calm Tu Huang also screamed. Mu Huangdao: "The third-ranked forbidden magic weapon in the world - God Weeping and Hundred Flowers Killing!" Xuanyue said: "Since you all know, then wait to die!" In fact, Xuanyue doesn''t know what kind of powerful magic weapon this is, but since it is ranked third and has such a loud name, even gods can cry, so it should be very powerful! Xuanyue''s figure is unrestrained, and the fire stick in her hand seems to be able to pull the power in her body. The Tu Huang and the Mu Huang were in a cold sweat, and they also used their own trump cards! The magic attacked Xuanyue wave after wave, like a battle of wheels, Xuanyue escaped skillfully again and again, but her body inevitably suffered countless wounds! Xing An, why haven''t they come yet? Xuanyue is getting more and more tired, but the fire stick in her hand seems to be unwilling to stop, and keeps attacking them! The Tu Huang and Mu Huang were also exhausted. Seeing that Xuanyue''s power seemed to be unstoppable, the two looked at each other tacitly. Suddenly, the Mu Huang stood behind the Tu Huang. The magical wave of the handover struck Xuanyue with a deafening sound at the speed of a bullet! The burning stick in Xuanyue''s hand is blocked in front of her chest. Boo! With a loud bang, Xuanyue was shaken back a few steps, and with a wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out! "Nie Zha, how dare you hurt my master!" In the sky, suddenly there was a terrifying scream, with a chilling coldness that made people tremble. The three of them only felt that in the sky, a mass of black pressure suddenly hit, just like the sun was covered by dark clouds! Here comes the little badger! Xuanyue looked up at the sky, and the little badger had turned into a huge eagle. The eagle was like a small plane pressing on the top of the mountain. The trees on the top of the mountain were all flying, and the dust was flying, almost making people unable to open their eyes! "Suffer to death!" The little badger carried a strong murderous aura, and its two huge claws attacked the backs of the emperor and the emperor at a speed faster than bullets! The two were caught off guard, and the light wave in their hands exerted less than 70% of their skills, but they still quickly attacked Xuanyue. Xuanyue can resist the first attack, but the combination of the powerful magic of the two has far surpassed her as a tenth-order warrior, she absolutely cannot resist the second attack! "Owner" The Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu did not die immediately, and it was too late for Little Badger to go to save her. Xuanyue shook her body, thinking: My life is over! Suddenly, a beautiful white figure flashed in front of Xuanyue and shouted, "Sister, be careful" Before he could finish speaking, he saw the figure in front of him collapse softly! "Lan, Lan Bing Ning?" Xuan Yue looked at the fallen Lan Bing Ning in shock. Where can Lan Bing Ning''s body protection Qi and Xuan Yue be compared? What''s more, she didn''t have a fire stick to protect her body, and she was in a hurry just now, and she didn''t have time to prepare 100% of her body protection. The remaining magic fluctuations were much lighter when they hit Xuan Yue. Xuan Yue''s body was already covered with scars, and when she was hit by this light wave, although she didn''t pass out immediately, she couldn''t stand up again. "Xuanyue!" Xing An arrived later and supported Xuanyue. Xuanyue only felt her body fall into a large and warm embrace. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue, and immediately walked to Lan Bing Ning''s side. "Senior brother, I, I can finally fulfill you..." Lan Bingning lay on the ground, blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, but the look in her pupils was unusually peaceful, and there was like a beautiful spring. Xing dark red eyes, looked at Lan Bingning in surprise, choked several times, unable to speak. Lan Bingning''s sacrifice brought him too much shock! Whether it''s him or Xuanyue, I''m afraid I never dreamed that Lan Bingning would die for Xuanyue! Behind Xing An, the people who followed have already surrounded him, helped the little badger, and joined the battle with the emperor and the emperor! The originally dangerous situation seemed to be reversed at once, and the little badger had the upper hand. Xing An was in no hurry to help Little Badger, and stayed to take care of Xuan Yue and Lan Bing Ning! Fierce battle, but for a quarter of an hour, the emperor and the emperor couldn''t hold on anymore! The little badger made a beautiful landing action, and the emperor and the emperor were firmly stepped on by it! "Dare to take this uncle''s idea, and don''t even look at what you are. Hmph, I just ate all of you, so I can make up for this uncle!" The little badger looked at the emperor and the emperor at his feet, ahhh, his mouth was wide open. , about to bite! "Forgive your life, Master Destroyer, spare me..." The Tu Huang tensed his face and looked unwilling, while the Mu Huang was already trembling with fright. The little badger begged for mercy. Little Badger sneered a few times and said, "You have been looking for Uncle Ben for so many years, and you should know the nature of Uncle Ben. Since I offended me, how can I get around you?" The little badger grimaced, his small body suddenly became infinitely swelled and enlarged, he suddenly opened his bloody mouth, aimed at Mu Huang, and swallowed it in one bite! The little badger added his mouth still, and under the surprised eyes of everyone, he seemed to swallow a small steamed bun and go in half: "Long, long-winded, if you are afraid of death, why do you want to die?" After the little badger finished speaking, his eyes fell on the face of the emperor. "Hahahaha! When I die, those two little girls will be buried with me, hahahaha!" Seeing that the wood emperor was eaten by the little badger, the emperor''s face changed dramatically. He was also afraid of death, and he wanted to beg for mercy, but why didn''t he know that the reason why the little badger ate the Emperor Wood first was because he begged for mercy, which angered the little badger! "What did you say?" Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Little Badger hesitated for a while, and didn''t eat him right away! The little badger''s claws exerted a little force, and the emperor only felt that his throat was being strangled by something, and it became difficult to even breathe. "Hey, haha..." The earth emperor let out a piercing laugh like a madman, and looked at the little badger with such smug eyes, but he didn''t mean to reveal the answer at all! "Old man, say, what''s going on?" The little badger was angry, his claws pressed hard again, and it became extremely difficult for the emperor to breathe, as if he would die in the next moment! "Little Badger, let him go first, he will die soon!" Xiaobao has a delicate mind, and as he gets older, people become more cautious and smarter. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 810 The little badger hesitated for a moment, and although he was reluctant, he gently loosened some of his claws. "Come on, what''s going on?" Lan Bingning blocked the light waves for Xuanyue, she may be dying, but Xuanyue''s internal injuries, with her fighting spirit, she will be able to stay safe and sound for a period of time! But the meaning of the emperor''s words seems to have some hidden meaning! "Soon, you''ll know soon, hehe haha..." A strange wicked look appeared in the eyes of the emperor. The next moment, he opened his mouth and the little badger stretched out his front paws, but it was too late... From the emperor''s mouth, dark black blood kept pouring out, and he died after a while! He actually killed himself by biting his tongue, and he even used poison on himself, so he wouldn''t come back even if he was saved! He may know that he can''t live, but he chooses to understand his own life in this way! The little badger was furious, stretched out his front paws, and slapped the emperor! Everyone watched all this in horror... As soon as the little badger''s "little" claws slapped down, the emperor''s body instantly turned into a meat pie, his brains and intestines flowed all over the place, and the scene was very terrifying. Everyone watched this scene in awe, and only then did they know that destroying the sky is really not easy to mess with! Xuanyue also saw Little Badger''s actions, and she was secretly surprised. After Little Badger came back this time, her personality seemed to be even more violent. As soon as the emperor died, everyone gathered around, calling out the names of Xuanyue and Lan Bingning. Xing An holds Xuan Yue in one hand and Lan Bing Ning in the other. Seeing this, Little Treasure took Xuan Yue from Xing An''s hand to support her. Xing An hurriedly picked up Lan Bing Ning, Lan Bing Ning''s body was like a piece of rag, Xing An did not dare to touch her, so she could only lie on the ground, lean on her arms, and put her sable on her back. Qiu, her body was stunned by ice and snow. After Xiaoxing went down the mountain, she was planted with magic by Tu Huang and Mu Huang, so Xing An and others were trapped. It took a lot of effort to be relieved by Man Zhen, so it was too late for everyone to go up the mountain, otherwise Xuan Yue would also be too late. will not be taken seriously. At the foot of the mountain, Lan Bingning was in a hurry than anyone else. Besides, she had been here once and was familiar with the road, so she rushed in front of Xing An and blocked the fatal blow for Xuanyue! Xing An and Xuan Yue can see clearly! "Why... why are you blocking me?" Xuanyue''s chest was surging violently, and the fire stick in her hand had fallen to one side weakly. She had imagined thousands of possibilities in the battle with the Emperor Tu and the Emperor Wood, but there was no such situation where Lan Bingning used her body to block her in front of her! Lan Bingning smiled lightly and said, "Because, Senior Brother, he will never have me in his heart. He told me that his heart is so small, how can he pretend to be two people?" Lan Bingning smiled, so sadly. Xuanyue has never felt like this for a moment, Lan Bingning is so beautiful! Lan Bingning smiled. Her smile was pale and weak, she turned her head slightly, and looked at the star-darkness that was shielding her from the wind and snow. Snowflakes fell down suddenly, hitting Lan Bingning''s face. Her face is whiter than snow, but more beautiful than snow! Xing An reached out and took off the snowflakes on her cheeks. With a raised hand, Lan Bingning covered the snowflakes with a big brim. Xing An''s expression was very sad. Looking at Lan Bing Ning, both her movements and her demeanor were surprisingly gentle. Lan Bing Ning''s tumbling chest is as sweet as being filled with honey! Once upon a time, Xing An would treat her like this? She suddenly felt that blocking this was really worth it! Lan Bingning turned back and looked at Xuanyue, she spoke with great difficulty. "I love Senior Brother, Senior Brother loves you. I just want to fulfill him! Cough, cough..." Lan Bingning coughed. Every time she coughed, she used up all her strength. cough it out! "Why are you so stupid? You know me...cough..." Xuanyue also coughed out, just like Lan Bingning''s rhythm, and suddenly coughed out a big mouthful of blood! "Wow!" Lan Bing Ning also spit out a big mouthful of blood! The blood in the mouths of the two people is actually black! The hearts of everyone sank, and they all remembered what the emperor said before his death. When he died, Xuanyue and Lan Bingning would also be buried with him! "Sister, are you alright?" Xiaobao immediately grabbed Xuanyue''s hand to check her pulse. Xuanyue''s pulse was weak and chaotic, which... was clearly a sign of poisoning! Xiaobao secretly said that it was bad, but he didn''t dare to say anything. If the emperor is telling the truth, then the poison of Xuanyue and Lan Bingning, I''m afraid... Could it be that there is poison in the magical light waves of the Emperor Tu and Emperor Wood? Everyone saw Xiaobao''s expression, Xingan looked at Lan Bingning, and then at Xuanyue, not knowing what to do for a while! He is so smart, what Xiaobao can guess, he can even think of! "Senior brother, I did it for you." It took a long time for Lan Bingning to stop coughing. She exhausted all her strength and slowly reached out and stroked Xing An''s cheek. Every stroke, every inch, rose so hard. "I think...you should be grateful to me in your heart, and you will never forget it, right? That''s fine, at least...you won''t forget me!" Her voice was so small that it was almost inaudible. In just a few words, it took her a long time to finish her sentence! When the wind blows, the snowflakes are rolled up, and her voice and smile seem to drift away with the snowflakes... Lan Bingning raised her hand, her fingertips worked so hard, she reached out to Xing An''s cheek! "Bing Ning..." Xing Anxue''s eyes were red, his arms were tight, and he slammed Lan Bing Ning. Lan Bingning''s body trembled violently, she was enduring the severe pain that her body brought her. At the last inch that touched Xing An''s cheek, it suddenly softened and fell on the snow beside him. Xing An hurriedly grabbed her weak hand, hesitated a little, and put it on his face. As soon as he grabbed Lan Bing Ning''s hand, he knew that Lan Bing Ning would not live long! This is her last wish, why should he be stingy? "No matter what, thank you!" Xuanyue said to Lan Bingning, holding back the surging in her chest. Lan Bingning smiled slightly, her smile was so sad, her lips were as pale as a ghost! Her eyes are so beautiful. Lan Bing Ning''s eyes are wine red. Xuanyue never felt that her eyes were as intoxicating as intoxicating wine. "Good love, senior brother, you...you belong to his world!" Lan Bingning said with difficulty, looking at Xiaoxing again. "Mother Concubine..." Little Xiaoxing''s tears fell, and her white and tender face was full of tears. "Good son, the mother-in-law will watch you from the sky, you have to be obedient..." Every word, she tried her best, as hard as she said. After speaking, she slowly looked at Xing An. The corners of his mouth were smiling, and the burgundy eyes were full of smiles. The smile is short-lived! She closed her eyes forever! There was still a smile in the corner of her eyes! "Mother concubine!" "Ice lemon!" Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing cried out in pain at the same time, and Xuanyue''s heart also ached! At this moment, no one thinks that Lan Bingning is a bad woman, and no one will remember the bad things she has done! She actually chose to use this method to make Xing An remember her... "Xing An, I... vomit..." Xuanyue asked Xiaobao to help her, just as she was about to speak, she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. "Sister!" Xiaobao''s voice was the last thing Xuanyue heard. Then his eyes darkened and he fainted in Xiaobao''s arms! "Xuanyue..." Everyone gathered around and called Xuanyue, pale in shock. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 811 Although Xuanyue was seriously injured, she will not die! She coughed up blood just like Lan Bingning, which made Xing An very scared. Xing An looked at Lan Bingning, who had just lost her breath, and then looked at Xuan Yue, and a confidant next to her immediately said, "Your Majesty, give me the Empress Nishigong!" Xing An let go of her hand, let go of Lan Bingning, and quickly grabbed Xuanyue''s hand to give her a pulse! Xuanyue''s pulse was weak and chaotic, but fortunately, she was not dead like Lan Bingning. Here, Man Zhen''s medical skills are the best. After Xing An''s result was Xuanyue, he was busy to check the situation! "She passed out!" Man Zhen checked for Xuanyue and said. Although they fainted, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you don''t die, there is still hope. Everyone''s heart, clearly remember the words of the emperor before his death. Man Zhen let go of Xuan Yue''s hand and said solemnly: "These two old men, despicable and shameless, using such means to deal with the younger generation is something that no bad person can do. In their magical light waves... poisoned." "Poison? What poison?" Xing An hurriedly asked. Lan Bingning''s ninth-order martial artist''s fighting spirit, dying so quickly after being injured, is strange, plus her and Xuanyue''s strange performances, Xing An has some spectrum in her heart! "The two of them were in a state of misery when they were young. In order to defeat the enemy, they developed this evil martial art! They all contain poison powder in their hands and sleeves. This poison powder was carefully developed by them. Besides, no one can do it at all. "What about the antidote?" Xing An asked, nodded slightly, and immediately went to the Emperor to find the antidote. The wooden emperor has been swallowed by the little badger, and the remaining earth emperor has also been crushed by it, and the corpse is in a state of embarrassment. If there is an antidote, it may not be able to be found. "And there is no antidote!" Man Zhen''s face was gloomy and suddenly said. "It''s a poison, and it''s developed by them, how can there be no antidote?" Xing An angrily said. Man Zhen said: "They developed this medicine to harm people, and they never thought of developing an antidote! This poison powder contains a variety of highly poisonous, but only they know the formula and how much of the poison." Huang Zu also stood up and said, "Even when Mo Zu was most trusted by them, he didn''t know. There is absolutely no antidote for them..." Star dark complexion changed. Everyone''s head was gloomy, no wonder the emperor would say something before his death! "Is the mother going to die too?" Little Xiaoxing asked with a crying voice. Man Zhen was silent, not knowing what to say for a while. "Sister won''t die!" Xiaobao said with red eyes. "Maybe... there is still a glimmer of hope!" Man Zhen said. Xing An hurriedly said: "What hope?" Man Zhen said: "They don''t have an antidote on them, but they must have leftover poison powder. If I take the poison powder back to study and know the formula inside, I may be able to formulate an antidote!" Huang Zu said from the side: "There are hundreds of poisonous powders in it. If you want to study them one by one, how long will it take?" Man Zhen shut up, unable to speak. If you are lucky, it may take a year and a half. If you are unlucky, you may not be able to find it in ten or eight years or even forever! How long does it take to find out the formula and proportions, and to develop an antidote? No one present would foolishly think that whoever was poisoned by the Emperor Tu and Emperor Mu would still be able to live for a long time! Xing An didn''t say a word, and picked up Xuan Yue from Xiao Bao''s arms. "emperor!" Seeing that Xingan was about to leave, the followers who followed him called him in unison! "Protect the body of Empress Nishigong, take it back to the palace, and prepare for a burial!" There was a tinge of coldness in Southwest''s eyes. He himself picked up Xuan Yue''s body, wrapped her tightly, and walked down the mountain. Xuanyue was carried back to Qinghua Palace by Xing An, and Concubine Xiao took care of Lan Bingning''s death and sent her to the imperial mausoleum, where she was buried with the queen''s ceremony, and she was given the title to Empress Shulie! And at Lan Bingning''s funeral, Xing An never showed up from beginning to end, because he had to be by Xuanyue''s side every day. After Xuanyue was poisoned and fell into a coma, she never regained consciousness. Man Zhen and Huang Zu work together day and night to develop the ingredients for poisonous powder! The corpse of the emperor was destroyed by the little badger, and the remaining poisonous powder was very small. Now the remaining part is used for research, which is even more difficult! Xing An is always by Xuanyue''s side every day, and she is afraid that something unexpected will happen to Xuanyue! Man Zhen and Huang Zuben just had the mentality of giving it a try, wanting to give Xing An and everyone a hope, they all thought that Xuan Yue would die soon! However, the strange thing is that Xuanyue was in such a coma, neither dead nor awake! The palace and the entire Tianmu Dynasty were all shrouded in a gloomy environment! After the death of an Empress of the West Palace, the Empress of the East Palace was also unconscious! Coupled with the rebellion of the previous prince regent, Liu Chengtian''s remaining party also rebelled together. Although the prince regent is dead, the remaining party has been clear, so many things can happen, everyone is in danger, and people are panicked! It seems that this winter is colder than any previous winter! For a whole month, Xuanyue has been lying in the bedroom of Qinghua Palace, not eating or drinking, with her eyes closed, her face is ugly! Whether it is Man Zhen or Little Badger, no one can save Xuanyue! Xuanyue only has a weak heartbeat, her skin and lips are terrifyingly white! Xing An entrusted the government to Long Yan to take care of it, and the young Xiao Xing actually learned to take care of it, and became very good! Xuan Yue''s coma made Xing An and Xiao Xiao Xing both unhappy. But compared to the sadness of the star, the little star seems to have grown up. That''s right, he is very distressed, but he knows that only if the father and emperor have no worries, can he take good care of the mother and queen! The palace and the government gradually improved, but in the harem, no one dared to laugh! One night, a beautiful moon appeared in the sky. In such winter, it was either snowing or raining, and the whole earth was covered in ice and snow. It has been a long time since such a beautiful moonlight appeared. Xing An sat on the edge of the bed, holding Xuan Yue''s warm hand, looking at the moonlight outside the window in a trance! The window was opened for ventilation, and the light fell under the window sill. The soft couch and furnishings were blocked with a faint halo, and everything seemed so harmonious. Xing An''s heart is colder than the snow and ice outside. He was waiting, waiting for Man Zhen. Tonight, Man Zhen will come to give Xuanyue a pulse! "Squeak!" The door was pushed open, and Man Zhen walked in with a tired face. This month, he and Huang Zu have been exhausted and haggard trying to find the ingredients of the poison! When the two met Li, Man Zhen was busy giving Xuanyue a pulse! "Your Majesty, I think... Your Highness may not be able to hold on for long. Her complexion and pulse have been getting worse and worse recently. You...Aren''t you going to give up!" Man Zhen asked a little strangely. Many times, he and Huang Zu had the idea of ??giving up on Xuanyue''s treatment, but Xing An was the only one who kept silent, so calmly guarded. Xing An nodded, he said very calmly: "I know, this time, you have worked hard!" Man Zhen sighed and said, "His Royal Highness is my master, and Huang Zu is also half of her master. We are all willing to do it. Even without you, the emperor, we will do it. We don''t work hard." Xing An nodded slightly. When Man Zhen said this, he raised his eyes, glanced at Xing An, and said, "Actually... we have already researched the ingredients of the poison powder!" novel first book Chapter 812 Star was shocked. "Teng" stood up and asked Man Zhen, "Are you serious?" Man Zhen nodded: "I just confirmed with Huang Zu that although there are many poisonous powders, we have been researching and searching day and night for a month, and we have already investigated and dealt with the ingredients of poisonous powders!" Xing An is a very calm person, especially in front of outsiders, he hardly shows his emotions. But today, regarding the issue of Xuanyue''s antidote, he lost his usual calmness and became extremely excited. "Then, what about the antidote? How long will it take to make it?" Xing An hurriedly asked. Man Zhen''s expression darkened, and he said, "Your Majesty, the antidote... I''m afraid it won''t work." "The antidote can''t be made? What does that mean?" Xing An''s face became gloomy, and he looked at Man Zhen in surprise. Man Zhen sighed and said, "There are a total of 108 poisons in the poison powder, and half of them have no antidote at all!" "There is no antidote? You two have already researched the poisonous powder, so how come there is no antidote?" Xing An''s eyes flashed with a tinge of ruthlessness. Man Zhen said: "When they developed that poison powder, their minds were sinister, and they probably never thought they would give the enemy a chance to cure it!" Xing An''s face was extremely cold, and her azure blue pupils could not help but look at Xuan Yue who was lying quietly on the bed. Man Zhen added: "There are all kinds of strange poisons in this world, there are many poisonous weeds, and there is no antidote for just one of them. And the poisons contained in Tuhuang and Muhuang poison powder are even more tricky and strange, and many of them have no solution. Medicine!" Xing An''s heart sank quickly. For so many days, he was ready. However, after all, there is a glimmer of hope, and now Man Zhen''s words can be said to have wiped out his last hope little by little. "Is there no way?" Xing An asked. Man Zhen took a long sigh, his eyes were red, and he choked: "If there is a way, I hope that His Highness can be safe and sound more than anyone else, but... His Highness''s breath is already very weak, even one hundred and eight kinds of poisonous powder can be solved. Medicine, it will take a long time for us to prepare it. With the current situation of His Highness... she can''t wait any longer!" Xing An''s cold eyes were tightly fixed on Xuan Yue: "She was poisoned on the first day, that''s what you said." Man Zhen was stunned. Lan Bing Ning was poisoned, and she died in less than half an hour. Although Xuanyue is stronger than Lan Bingning''s body protection qi, it is impossible for her to persist until now. On the first day of Xuanyue''s poisoning, Man Zhen told Xing An that Xuanyue would not be able to support her for long. Her face was always pale and frightening, and her breathing and heartbeat were abnormally weak. But a month later, she is still the same. Man Zhen also stared at Xuanyue for a while, sighed, and said, "I don''t know why Your Highness can persist for so long. Some people, perhaps because their hearts are different from ordinary people''s, have different ability to resist poison. Like Just like you, Your Majesty, except for the self-generated cold poison in your body, because you are connected with magic arts, in this world, except for colorless and odorless poisons that can stop you, they absolutely cannot make you deadly." Xing An nodded: "Indeed." Because of this, Liu Yanran''s love medicine has had an effect on him several times! Man Zhen pondered for a moment, and said, "But it''s been so long now, no matter how peculiar people are, with so many poisons, they have already penetrated deep into the internal organs. Your Highness... she can''t last for three days!" Man Zhen''s voice has changed. The respect he has for Xuanyue is beyond anyone''s imagination. "It seems... she is destined to walk in front of me!" Xing An sat down and held Xuan Yue''s hand, her expression was not clear of grief. He only has more than a month left. If Xuanyue really can''t survive, then... he will leave early with her. Xuanyue will not be alone. Man Zhen looked at Xuanyue with a look of regret, and said, "Your Highness is the goddess of our Guangming Church, everyone in the Guangming Church grieves, I will go back to preside over His Highness''s aftermath, and when the emperor is finished, I will also prepare for His Highness. A tomb of clothing and crown, forever in memory of her!" "Go!" Xing said darkly. "In the future... we will definitely help His Royal Highness!" Man Zhen knew that Xing An''s cold poison was about to attack, and said again. Xing An nodded slowly, expressionless. Man Zhen left the palace and went to the Guangming Church. Huang Zu also left the palace and disappeared. Xing An accompanied Xuan Yue in Qinghua Palace alone, waiting quietly. He held Xuan Yue''s hand and said softly, "Woman, you will not be alone. If you really can''t last for three days, I will definitely go with you." His voice was light, but full of firm stubbornness. More than a month has no meaning to him. As soon as Xuanyue left, leaving him behind, that more than a month would only cause him infinite pain! Anyone who can threaten Xiaoxing is already dead, and he must miss him! Here comes the little star. "Father, how is your mother today?" Little Xiaoxing frowned like a little adult, looking at Xuanyue worriedly. In just one month, Xiaoxing seems to have grown a lot, and she is much more sophisticated and sensible than usual. "It''s still the same!" Xing An said lightly. Little Xiaoxing''s beautiful brows knitted together and said, "Father, don''t worry, mother and queen... Maybe she will wake up tomorrow!" Xiaoxing is so young, he already knows how to comfort him! Xing An raised her head in distress, glanced at Xiao Xiao Xing, and said, "Prince, if my mother and I are no longer around...you are alone, you must listen to what Grandpa Huang has to say!" Xiaoxing''s face collapsed, and she looked at Xing secretly and said, "Father, what are you talking about? Are you and your mother getting along well?" Xing An nodded and said, "Yes, the royal father is just making an analogy." Xiaoxing''s eyes were red, and she looked at Xing pitifully and said: "Father, the mother and concubine have left, you and the mother must not leave me!" Xing Anan stretched out his arms, took Xiaoxing into his arms, and said hoarsely: "Father and Queen... No matter what, they will be watching you by your side." Little Xiaoxing gradually became quiet. "Is it hard for you to handle state affairs with Grandpa Huang?" Xing An, with rare tenderness, pulled Xiao Xiaoxing to sit down and asked seriously. Xiaoxing nodded and said, "Fortunately, there are a lot of things that my son doesn''t understand. Grandpa Huang will patiently teach him. As long as he listens carefully, he can learn." Xing An let out a sigh of relief and said to Xiaoxing: "Do you like this? If you don''t like it..." "My son likes it!" Before Xing An''s words were finished, Xiao Xiaoxing hurriedly said. "Really?" Xing An was overjoyed. Xiaoxing nodded and said, "Father, my son will be obedient, so don''t worry!" Xing secretly smiled and nodded: "That''s good!" Xiaoxing seems to be born to handle state affairs. Although he is only five years old, he has already handled state affairs very well! "Father, after you spend time with your mother, my son will retire first!" Xiao Xiaoxing said goodbye to Xing An. Xiao Xiaoxing''s figure was gone, and Xing An let out another long sigh, looking at Xuanyue on the bed. Xuanyue''s face was as white as cicada wings, with a touch of transparency, as if it would disappear in the blink of an eye. Xing An leaned over, pressed a kiss on Xuan Yue''s forehead, and lay down beside her in clothes. "Whoosh!" As soon as Xing An lay down, he saw a black shadow flashing by, and he couldn''t even see it quickly. A black shadow falls beside Xuanyue''s pillow! novel first book Chapter 813 "Little Badger, is it you? Why did you come back?" "Where can I go if I don''t come back?" Maybe both sides want to "occupy" Xuan Yue, Little Badger is very unfriendly to Xing An! "Go to the place you like, the place that sets you free! You are the number one monster in the world, don''t you want to be bound? Didn''t you go to Changbai Mountain to find something that touches the bloodline contract? Did you find it?" Xing An asked . After Xuanyue was poisoned, Little Badger often accompanies Xuanyue, but it is elusive and often goes out, not knowing what to do. After a few days, it will come back again, returning to Xuanyue''s side, waiting quietly. Xing An always wanted Little Badger to leave, but Little Badger ignored him at all. After saying it twice, Xing An was too lazy to pay attention to Little Badger''s weirdness, and even rarely spoke to it again. If they were both by Xuanyue''s side, each of them would occupy one side of the pillow, it was irrelevant! Now, Xuanyue has less than three days left, and Xing An feels that she needs to make it clear to Little Badger. Little Badger said quietly, "I found it." "Found it?" Xing An had never had a chance to ask Little Badger this question these days. Perhaps it was because there was still a glimmer of hope for Xuanyue''s recovery, Xing An never mentioned this issue, and Little Badger was also mysterious and often disappeared, so he had no chance to ask. "Since you have found it, then you should prepare, maybe it will be available in three days!" Xing An said with a cold expression. "Three days? What do you mean?" Little Badger''s dark eyes looked at Xing An in surprise and asked anxiously. Xing An roughly told Little Badger what Man Zhen said before he left. "So it is!" said the little badger. "Xuanyue asked you to go to Changbai Mountain to find this, perhaps because you were afraid that the failure of the fight with the emperor and the emperor would affect you. Now...it''s your time to use it." The little badger took out a white stone from his arms. The stone was crystal clear, more like a piece of jade! The stone emits a faint fluorescence, like a huge night pearl! "This is..." Xing An looked at the things in Little Badger''s hands in surprise, and said oddly. Little Badger said: "This is a spiritual stone lying under me when I was born!" "Spirit stone?" Little Badger nodded: "This spirit stone absorbs the essence of heaven and earth just like me, but because it is under me, it absorbs only a limited amount of spirit energy, so it''s still just a stone! However, if I want to lie on top of a stone and seal myself, I will be reborn!" This is the spiritual stone it was born from. The spiritual energy on it is more perfect than any other spiritual tool in the world. It is naturally not difficult to bring the little badger back to life! "Then...you have to prepare to seal yourself these days, Xuanyue she...may die at any time." Xing said darkly. The little badger is the monster that everyone wants. If Xing An has the opportunity, he also wants to get such a powerful monster. It is a pity that the little badger died. "I don''t know how to use it!" The little badger claws, and the bright spiritual stone disappears. It sighs and says, "Master is alive or dead, I will accompany her! Living alone, What''s the point?" Xing An''s heart shook deeply! Yes, it really doesn''t make any sense to live alone! If Xuanyue survives, his cold poison will eventually die, so what''s the point of Xuanyue living alone? Xuan Yue''s death is not a kind of departure, but another form of reunion! As for Xiaoxing, he will grow up, meet a woman who loves him very much, and he will have his own life! And the little badger went with him unexpectedly! The eyes of one person and one beast fell on Xuanyue''s face at the same time! Suddenly, Xing An''s heart throbbed, and the heart felt like it had been hit hard by something, and it spasmed in pain! "Hey, you, did you have a cold poison attack?" Little Badger raised his head, seeing that Xing An''s face was not right, he asked hastily. Xing An''s face quickly turned pale, and he shook violently! The cold chill, like countless ice waters, wrapped him all up! His body was also like being poured into a bucket of ice water, it was bone-chilling cold! "It''s really troublesome, where''s your medicine? My uncle will bring it for you!" said the little badger impatiently. Xing An shook his head and said, "Go away!" "You..." Little Badger was puzzled, if it wasn''t for the master''s sake, he would have eaten Xing An early: "Even if you are going to die, you don''t have to walk in front of the master, at least arrange for her after her death and make a will. Die later!" Little Badger is very disgusted with Xing An''s self-abuse behavior. "The medicine is already gone." Xing An gritted his teeth and said word by word: "There are only two medicines left on Lan Bingning''s body. In the past two months, I have had cold poison twice, and I have eaten all of them. " He spoke very hard, every word, he had to use a lot of strength to barely bite his tongue. "Twice a month?" Little Badger asked solemnly. Xing An''s cold poison, it knows a little bit, twice a month, this seems to be a bit too frequent! "Why don''t you prepare more? Now... what to do?" Little Badger asked with a headache. Xing An''s attack after more than a month, that can''t be stopped by medicine. But if he doesn''t eat it now, he will die immediately. Any cold poison attack in Xing An''s past, if you don''t take medicine, you may die! "She, she''s poisoned, I don''t want to prepare an antidote any more!" Xing An''s eyes fell on Xuan Yue''s face. With all his strength, he lay down beside Xuanyue, holding Xuanyue in his arms like a treasure, and whispered in her ear: "Woman, I''m cold to death, always It''s better than being poisoned, let''s... meet in another world!" He originally thought that if Man Zhen and Huang Zu couldn''t find the ingredients of the poison powder, and couldn''t develop an antidote, and Xuanyue wouldn''t be able to live for long, then he...don''t need to eat it, right? "Is there no other way?" Little Badger looked at Xing with disapproval and said darkly, "If you die, do you want Xiaoxing to prepare for the two of you alone? You are too selfish!" The freezing cold air is getting colder and colder, lingering around Xing An''s body, Xing An has been frozen like a piece of ice iron, he has become stiff, and it is extremely difficult to breathe! The coldness slowly passed to Xuanyue''s body, and Xuanyue became colder a little bit. Xuanyue''s body was poisoned, her physique and resistance were weak, and her body temperature was lower than that of normal people. But after all, there is temperature, and now... she seems to have no temperature at all. The little badger was beside the pillow, anxious like an ant on a hot pan: "Don''t hold the master, she will freeze to death by you!" No matter what, Xuanyue is not dead yet, Little Badger will never give up on Xuanyue until the last moment. This sentence seems to have had a great effect on Xing An. He forcibly controlled his body and stepped back a little, trying not to touch Xuan Yue. On the one hand, he wanted to die with Xuanyue, and on the other hand, he was reluctant to die. "I, I remembered something!" Xing An suddenly said. "Is it important?" said the little badger. "Maybe... it may be related to Xuanyue''s poison and me!" Xing An''s mind was sober like never before: "Yes, but, I don''t have the strength to finish my sentence!" Little Badger pondered for a moment, then said, "But, your medicine has been consumed, do you have any other way to restrain the cold poison?" Xing An was eroded by cold poison at the age of seven, there must be some cases of myrrh, how should he deal with it? Xing secretly said: "No, there have only been three cases of myrrh, and each time, Xuanyue helped me, maybe... she can help herself!" This article comes from reading novels Chapter 814 Xing''an''s words seemed to have some kind of hint. Little Badger is so smart, he immediately understood what Xing An meant. "Since you were poisoned with cold poison, you can be fine even if there is no medicine. It''s all because your master is there. You have never been poisoned before you know each other, right?" Little Badger asked again in disbelief. The star dimmed once. Xing An said with difficulty: "Yes, I have never been poisoned!" Little Badger was surprised. Should it be said that Xing An was too careful, or that the dead ghost owl was too loyal! For nearly twenty years, Xing An has not been poisoned! "When you were poisoned with myrrh by the master''s side, how did the master make you feel better?" Little Badger hurriedly asked Xing An. This is not only related to Xing An''s life and death, but also to Xuan Yue''s life and death, Little Badger is naturally nervous. "Uh, um..." Xing An didn''t answer the little badger''s words immediately, but let out some uncomfortable moans. Obviously, the cold poison caused him to endure great pain! The little badger turns around in a hurry! The Astral Qi in its body is pure Yang and pure. If you want to put this fiery fighting Qi into Xing Ans body, I dont know if Xing An can bear it! But now the situation is urgent, even if Xing An knows something, he has no way to explain it clearly after taking the myrrh. Gui Xiao and Lan Bing Ning, who had medicine, are both dead, do they want to go to the mountain of Taiqing Palace to get medicine? I''m afraid it''s too late! The little badger thought about it, and finally decided to give it a try, be a Sima and become a living horse doctor! The little badger rushed out of his front paws, grabbed Xing An''s hand, and slowly entered Xing An''s body with a steady stream of fighting qi! The powerful fighting qi and the warm air flowed in Xing An''s body continuously, Xing An''s cold air seemed to decrease a little, but it continued to absorb the cold air greedily from Little Badger''s body! The little badger was startled, he quickly retracted his hand, and looked at Xing An in a strange way! This feeling is so familiar, it seems that the owner has also felt this way! what is this? Could it be that Xuan Yue and Xing An practice some kind of strange martial arts at the same time? Xuanyue never told it! And what kind of martial arts is this? Little Badger has existed for thousands of years, but he has never seen such strange martial arts! It seems that there will be a powerful backlash in the body, or the power absorbed, what is it? Little Badger didn''t notice that Xing An''s hand was tightly holding one of Xuan Yue''s hands, and on her finger, a dark silver ring flashed with a dark silver light... In any case, Xing An''s complexion has improved a lot, and the shaking is not so bad! Little Badger let out a sigh of relief and put away the grudge in his hands. "How''s it going? Can you talk?" Little Badger hurriedly asked. Star nodded. Little Badger hurriedly said, "What the hell is going on?" Xing An breathed smoothly and said, "Every time, Xuan Yue is holding me." "Holding you? What else?" Little Badger rolled his eyes, leaned forward, and asked Xing An strangely. Xing secretly said: "No, she hugs me every time and uses her body to keep me warm. We all thought we would die, but when we woke up the next day, everything was fine!" Some plots are not suitable for children, so Xing An didn''t say too much detail! The little badger frowned and thought seriously: "It''s true that the blood of the master can help you heal, but why are you holding you and you will be fine?" Even if blood can cure diseases, it is not a gas. It can penetrate the skin and make Xingdun better. So there must be other factors. "Think about it carefully, is there anything special?" Little Badger asked again. Xing An has always been puzzled. He is also puzzled by this question. Now, after hearing what Little Badger said, he pondered for a moment, and said, "If you have to say something different, maybe... every time I have a cold poison attack. When she was there, she was Xuanyue, not Ye Shura!" Xuanyue faked his death. At that time, before they knew each other, Xing An suffered from cold poison in a cave. Xuan Yue held him with a ring, intending to die together. This matter, Xing Yin did not know until later, but every time Xuanyue attacked him with cold poison, it was Xuanyue''s appearance, not Ye Shura''s black hair and ink pupils! It''s Xuanyue, which means... she''s wearing a ring! Only when Xuanyue wears the ring will she have dark jujube hair and light brown pupils! Little Badger and Xing An are thinking about the same thing at the moment! Xuanyue''s own hair and pupils should be black. She belongs to Xuan''s family. Her parents and younger brothers don''t have such hair and color. Why does Xuanyue have black hair and black eyes? And after she put on the ring, her true appearance was concealed! She is not a demon, but a goddess of light, perhaps because of this, she is different from ordinary people! From another angle, it was the ring that made Xuanyue have such a transformation! Speaking of which, it was not Xuanyue that really saved Xing An, but the ring that restrained his cold poison! Xuanyue''s blood can cure Xing An''s cold poison, but the ring can also suppress Xing An''s cold poison! "Could it be... Ice Dew?" Xing An and Little Badger, their eyes fell on the dark silver ring that Xuan Yue was injured at the same time! "Yes, it''s very possible." Xing An said again: "Otherwise, the poison in her body kept her from dying for such a long time, maybe this ring helped!" The little badger also nodded and said, "Binglu has a mysterious power and can detoxify, I''m not sure!" "Then... as long as she wears the ring, as long as she finds the poison, maybe she won''t die. This ring can suppress my cold poison, and it can suppress the poison in her body and make her immortal!" Xing An seemed to see it. Some kind of hope, said quickly. The little badger nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you find the antidote, that''s fine. Master, she won''t die for the time being." Xing An held Xuan Yue''s hand tightly, her excited expression suddenly dimmed. I don''t know if he can wait until the antidote is made. Didn''t Man Zhen say that there are many poisons that have no antidote at all? So... how long can the ice dew last for Xuanyue? Little Badger obviously thought about this too! "You should hold the master first, and wait until the cold poison has passed. This uncle will go to the Taiqing Palace to help you get the medicine for the cold poison. There is still more than a month, and slowly think of a way!" Little Badger said. "Go ahead." Xing An hugged Xuan Yue, rekindling a glimmer of hope. "Fuck!" As the wind continued, the little badger disappeared. The cold poison in Xing An''s body re-condensed little by little, and he tightly protected Xuan Yue... No matter whether they can survive or not, the two of them must be together in life and death! Xing An told me before that no one is allowed to come in and disturb! In the room, only he and Xuanyue hugged each other! The icy cold air surrounds the two of them, as if it is about to freeze, Xing An gradually loses the cold aura, and falls asleep... An hour has passed. Xuanyue was wearing the dark silver ring on her hand, and it suddenly emitted a cold light! Two hours passed. Xing An''s lips actually recovered a trace of blood! Five hours have passed... On the cheeks of Xuanyue and Xingan, normal colors appeared, and Xuanyue''s complexion seemed to be much better than usual! After a night. "Cough cough cough..." Xing An coughed for a while and woke up. The familiar furnishings in the room told him to pass the level. "Hey, that''s weird!" Xing An sat up, staring at Xuan Yue''s cheeks with a hint of ruddy, and said strangely, "How could..." This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 815 Xing An turned around and looked at Xuan Yue''s face nervously. "Why does it seem to look better than before?" Xing An murmured. For the past month, Xuanyue has been in a coma every day, and she doesn''t move. No matter how she waits on her, changes her clothes, wipes her body, or talks to her, she doesn''t respond. Now it looks a bit intriguing. In the past month, Xuanyue''s complexion has been as if he has lost too much blood, pale as paper, but at this moment, he has returned a little rosy, more accurately, it should be said that he has regained some anger! If compared with normal people, Xuanyue''s complexion is still very bad, but compared with her before, it is much better! Xing An''s heart thumped, as if thinking of something, but she couldn''t catch it. Excited, he grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand and stared at the ring on her hand seriously. The dark silver ring glowed with a faint silver light, making Xuanyue''s fingers more slender and fairer. The workmanship or craftsmanship of this ring is very fine and beautiful. Xing An had an urge to take off the ring and see what was inside! However, he held back! Xing An knows that if this ring can really restrain the poison in Xuanyue''s body, if he takes off the ring, it is very likely that Xuanyue will die! Between the light and flint, something flashed through his mind quickly, as if he suddenly understood. Xuanyue has been wearing a ring all the time. To be more precise, since her identity of Xuanyue was revealed, she rarely used Ye Shura''s identity again! This ring can suppress the poison in her body, Xuanyue has been carrying it on her hand, she is not dead, but the poison has not been solved! According to what he and Little Badger thought before, this ring may only save Xuanyue''s life and prevent her from dying, but it cannot detoxify her! However, Xing An''s cold poison, the ring can suppress it! As long as Xing An hugs Xuan Yue and poisons her body, the ring can make them all safe and sound! In a way, this ring is completely detoxifying. In that case, why can''t the poison on Xuanyue''s body be solved? And Xuanyue''s good complexion now, does it mean that the poison on Xuanyue''s body has been relieved, and she is better? Thinking of this, Xing An hurriedly reached out and grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand to give her a pulse! With this pulse, Xing An is even more surprised! Xuanyue''s pulse is very weak, but it is stronger and more stable than before! Rings are really useful! This knowledge has brought even greater encouragement to Xing An! He let go of Xuanyue''s hand, calmed down, and walked back and forth in the room a few times, his mind seemed to be stuffed with mucus, it took a long time for Xing An to slowly understand! The ring can indeed detoxify, but the poison on Xuanyue''s body is so serious that the ring can''t even detoxify it! There are one hundred and eight poisons on her body! But Xing An''s poisoning has stimulated a certain function of the ring. It needs external stimulation before the ring can play a powerful role and detoxify Xuanyue! Xing An was excited and happy at the same time, Little Badger was not here, he has no one to analyze now, he can only judge by himself! After thinking about it, Xing An suddenly shouted at the outside: "Cuiyun, beautiful scenery, hurry up and bring ice water!" Jingmei, Cuiyun and Yunbei gathered together when they heard the voice, and asked nervously, "Did something happen to your mother?" Xing An hurriedly shook his head: "Hurry up and bring ice water, the more the better, I think... I have figured out a way to save her!" The three of them looked surprised and looked at Xing An in disbelief. Xing An nodded lightly and said, "Go!" The ice water was quickly brought over, Xing An tested the temperature of the water, and said, "Go ahead, add a little ice in it, snow will do!" Jingjing and Cuiyun went to break ice strips on the branches one, and the other went to shovel clean snow. Yun Bei stood there and asked Xing An inexplicably, "Your Majesty, what are you going to do? Can ice water save my sister?" For the past month, Yunbei has been guarding the Qinghua Palace every day. She is more like a girl than Cuiyun and Meimei. When Xing An said that there was a way to save Xuanyue, she couldn''t be more happy! "Ice water can''t save her, but...it can make my cold poison attack!" Xing secretly said. "Your Majesty, you have a cold poison attack, will it help your sister?" Yun Bei asked with a puzzled face. Xing secretly said: "I have my own way, all you have to do now is to help my cold poison to break out quickly!" Yun Bei looked at Xing An puzzled. Although she didn''t know Xing An''s intentions, she believed that Xing An would not harm Xuan Yue, and she would even risk her life to save Xuan Yue. Yun Bei thought for a while, and asked Xing Yin, "Can ice water make the emperor''s cold poison attack?" Xing An''s cold poison is not a cold, it can happen without a fever! What''s more, the Star Darkness Cold Poison has just passed, and it doesn''t seem that easy to attack again. It is difficult to suppress, but it seems even more difficult to have cold poison attack for no reason! Xing An coldly said: "This is just the easiest way!" Suffering from the cold, being excited, or going crazy while practicing martial arts is very likely to cause the cold poison to break out. Now this method is the easiest and the most impossible method! "Your Majesty, you have to be careful, if you can''t save your elder sister, you will...my elder sister will definitely be sadder when she finds out!" Xing An nodded and said, "No matter what, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will try it." His method is to stimulate the cold poison in his body, then hug Xuanyue, let the ring receive the greatest stimulation, and then have a powerful effect, so that if he can be saved, the poison in Xuanyue''s body can be destroyed more quickly. lift! Jingjing and Cuiyun quickly brought in the ice and snow, and poured them all into the tub according to Xing An''s instructions! The water in the tub was almost overflowing, and the snow-white snow floated on top of the ice, making people tremble! The room was as warm as spring, and there was a touch of white gas on the snow: "You guys go and bring in the ice and snow again!" As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped into the tub with a clatter! The beautiful scenery that was just about to go out and Cuiyun saw Xing An''s actions, they all gasped in surprise and looked at Xing An in disbelief. Although Yun Bei was mentally prepared, seeing Xing An like this, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Your Majesty, you... what are you doing?" Cuiyun asked Xing An hesitantly, and Mei Jing stayed there and did not go out. Xing An''s face was cold and scary. Compared with the water in the bathtub, it was not warm at all. He said coldly: "Don''t worry about it, go out and bring ice water!" The biting coldness poured into Xing An''s body, the clothes were close together, and the cold clothes mixed with ice water all stuck to his body, which was indescribably cold. Meijing and Cuiyun didn''t dare to say more, they had served for so many years, they naturally knew Xing''an''s character, so they went out to find Bingxue! Yun Bei stayed in the room. Seeing Xing An like this, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. With a strange expression, she asked, "Your Majesty, is this... Really useful?" Xing An''s face seemed to be colder than ice water: "Go guard Xuanyue!" After going through so many things, Xing An paid great attention to Xuanyue and Xiaoxing''s comfort. Yun Bei thought for a while, sighed, and went to Xuan Yue''s bedside. The icy water wrapped Xing An''s body. Although he was more susceptible to freezing than ordinary people, in this way, he couldn''t help shivering coldly! This book comes from reading Chapter 816 "Woman, wait for me!" Xing An didn''t use his grudge, he just suffered the cold brought him by the ice water, he didn''t retreat at all! Because he knew that only when his cold poison broke out would he be able to recover Xuanyue''s poison more quickly. Xing An''s body was already cold, and it was filled with cold water. Although the house was as warm as spring, the ice and snow melted quickly! Meijing and Cuiyun exchanged ice water several times back and forth. Xing An''s face became more and more ugly. In the end, his lips were frozen purple and his teeth were chattering, but he didn''t complain. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Yun Bei asked Xing An worriedly after seeing Mei Jing and Cui Yun walking back and forth several times. "It seems that there is no sign of an attack!" Xing said coldly, with an indescribable disappointment in his voice. "Since that''s the case, you should get up quickly. If this goes on, good people will freeze and get sick, and maybe there will be some root causes of disease!" Yunbei couldn''t bear it, and persuaded. Xing An shook his head: "No, I''ll stay for a while, you don''t have to worry about me." If it wasn''t for the consideration that Xuanyue was poisoned without Dou Qi, Xing An would have removed all the heaters in the house, and it would have been even colder! "But, you can''t do it like this!" Yun Bei said worriedly. Xing An shook his head: "Let''s try it first! Frostbite, it''s better than... going crazy." Yun Bei couldn''t understand Xing An''s inexplicable words. She sighed and said, "Your Majesty, why are you doing this?" Xing An was silent, with a frightening expression on his face. He didn''t have a long time left. If he could really exchange his life for his life and wake up Xuanyue, what difference would it make if he died earlier? If both of them had to die, he would be happy to die with Xuanyue and stay together quietly until the end. However, if Xuanyue still had a glimmer of hope, he would not hesitate! "Your Majesty, but you go on like this..." Yun Bei couldn''t bear it. She used to think that Xuanyue would suffer with Xing An, so she poisoned Xuanyue''s birth control pill to make her prematurely give birth. She never regretted doing that. The only thing she regrets was that she hurt Xuanyue. moon! But now, seeing Xing An like this, Yun Bei''s already cold heart suddenly became guilty. Xing An, I really love Xuanyue too much. "Okay!" Xing An suddenly stood up. Yun Bei was overjoyed, thinking that Xing An had figured it out, or that she was going to use another method, she was overjoyed. But Xing An stood up, didn''t change his clothes, and didn''t wipe off the water droplets still hanging on his body, just walked out like this! The house was as warm as spring, and Xing An went out like this, his whole body was steaming, but he didn''t seem to care at all, he walked into the yard, picked a piece of snow and sat down! Jing Mei and Cui Yun hurriedly knelt down in front of Xing An, and Yun Bei hurriedly followed him out, surprised: "Your Majesty, are you crazy? Are you really dying?" Xing An said: "Only in this way can we save Xuanyue!" His expression was very serious, and the three of them knew that it was absolutely impossible for Xing An to make a joke, let alone make a joke about this matter. "Pour cold water on me!" Xing An ordered. He was hanging from his hair, the water droplets on his eyebrows had frozen, he just sat wet on the snow, the bone-chilling cold spread from his thighs to his forehead, he could hardly resist the cold! But he gritted his teeth fiercely, otherwise he would use his grudge. "Not going yet?" Xing An saw that none of the three of them acted, and his voice became a little colder! Yun Bei nodded to Cui Yun and Mei Mei, the two girls were crying and weeping while pouring cold water on Xing An''s body! Half an hour has passed... An hour has passed... Two hours have passed... Xing An''s cold poison not only did not attack, but his body burned! His cheeks were abnormally flushed due to the high fever, and the whole person looked like a sick eggplant! "Your Majesty, if you continue like this, you won''t be able to stand it!" Mei Jing and Cui Yun were no longer afraid to do anything, and Yun Bei anxiously persuaded him. Xing An could feel the heat inside his body like iron, as if it was about to burn! Xing An knew that what Yun Bei said was right, that going on like this would be of no avail, instead it had the opposite effect! His cold poison seemed to be hiding, but his body was hotter than ever before! He smiled wryly, perhaps this is God''s "favor" to him! Let a person with cold poison and cold body become so hot! Xing An hesitated for a moment, then stood up from the ground! He didn''t know if his feet had been sitting for a long time or if they were frozen, and it took a lot of effort to stand up! His whole body became rigid, and his bones seemed to be stiff! I stumbled under my feet and almost fell! Yun Bei and the others hurriedly stepped forward to support Xing An and helped him back to Xuan Yue''s bedroom. Jingjing was busy giving him hot tea for Xingan, while Jingjing was busy washing his face with hot water. Xing''s face was cold and disappointed, and he refused to pick up the hot water from Meijing and Cuiyun! Yun Bei was anxious and persuaded: "Your Majesty, you''d better drink some hot water first and take a hot bath! My sister still needs you, so you can''t let yourself be in trouble." Yun Bei''s words obviously moved Xing An, Xing An hesitated for a while, and said, "Give me hot water for a bath, the water should not be too hot, and then find me clean clothes!" Several people were busy pouring water for Xing An, Xing An drank two cups of hot tea, he never thought that hot water is so delicious! After drinking the hot water, Jing Jing hurriedly helped Xing An to take a bath in the bathtub! In addition to the cold poison, Xing An has always been in good health, and there are no close people to wait on him. At this time, he needs to be supported by Jing Jing, which shows how cold he is! The temperature of the hot water is very low, Xing An lay in it, but feels that the hot water is as warm as spring, like the embrace of a lover! He was too cold before, and now it is really not suitable for bathing in too hot water! After bathing, Meijing and Cuiyun had already made a comparison of hot porridge for Xing An to eat. Xing An had no appetite, but glanced at Xuan Yue who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her eyes became gentle: "Bring it here!" Xing An ate two small bowls of porridge and used a lot of vegetables! Xuanyue has been in a coma for the past month. He hardly sleeps, does not eat or drink, and the three of them are a little surprised that they have eaten so much today. "Your Majesty, you still have a fever, why don''t the imperial physician come to show you!" Yun Bei suggested. Xing An shook his head: "No need, since a fever can''t make the cold poison attack, then let''s keep it like this. I have to use another method. It may be easier to catch a cold and have a fever..." His body burned so badly that he could burn eggs on his forehead. He ate so much and kept the temperature. Naturally, he had another arrangement. Yun Bei listened to his words, although he didn''t understand, there was a vague sense of ominous in his heart. "Your Majesty, don''t do stupid things. My sister has been in a coma for so long. We can all understand that you are eager to save her, but don''t do anything extreme, otherwise... If something happens to you, my sister will not be saved. It''s over!" Yunbei persuaded bitterly. Xing An hurt Xuan Yue, she never had a good impression of Xing An, but she never thought that she would persuade Xing An like this at this time. "I have my own measure!" Xing An slowly turned back, his eyes fell on Xuan Yue''s face, he took a deep breath and said, "No matter what... this time, I must succeed!" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 817 He speaks with confidence! When he decided to have a fever to force the cold poison, he didn''t have such self-confidence, but now, in his demeanor and words, he carried the usual indomitable self-confidence. "Your Majesty, do you really have a solution?" Yunbei couldn''t help asking. In fact, she has always been curious. Xing An is a very stable person, but Yun Bei is very curious, can he save Xuan Yue in this way of self-mutilation? She doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand. She knew that Xing An was reluctant to say, there must be her reason. However, she couldn''t help it. If Xing An hurts himself like this again, maybe Xuan Yue is not saved, but he himself has something to do! "If I guessed correctly, I shouldn''t be wrong!" Xing secretly said. "Then... what if you guessed wrong?" Yun Bei was speechless at such an answer. At the juncture of life and death, can he guess? "If it''s really wrong...then, we''ll have to die together!" Xing An said coldly, "God has joked with me so many times, I think it should feel a little guilty and treat me like that once. !" Xing''an''s smile was full of bitterness. Yun Bei was beside her, she couldn''t bear it. "I...Is there anything I can help you with?" Yunbei was no longer all star-dark. Xing An raised her head, looked at Yun Bei, and said, "You are Xuan Yue''s good sister. If something happens to us, please help me explain to the prince. Now, you can go out and guard the door, and don''t let anyone in. !" Yun Bei nodded deeply and said, "Okay!" Xing secretly said: "Remember, no matter what happens, no matter there is any sound inside, don''t come in, don''t let anyone in, including yourself!" "Okay, I believe you!" Yunbei nodded and walked out. The door was closed, Xing An barely stood up straight, and his eyes fell on Xuan Yue''s cheek. After a long time, he slowly bent over, his fiery lips fell on Xuanyue''s lips! He has always been an "Iceman", and it is only when he is intimate with Xuanyue that he is as hot as iron. At this moment, without desire, it is rare for him to be so hot! "Woman, wait, soon, you won''t have to suffer any more!" Xing smiled and kissed Xuanyue''s lips. He walked in the center of the bedroom of the house, randomly picked a piece of the most spacious rug and sat down with his legs crossed, his dantian sighed, his hands fell naturally, and placed on his crossed knees! He closed his eyes, eliminated all distracting thoughts, and recited his formula in his heart! His forbidden magic powers are extremely fast and invincible in the world! Therefore, he was young and reached the strength of the ninth-order peak! If anyone sees his actions at the moment, they will feel very strange, when is it that he still has the mind to practice martial arts? He was practicing martial arts, but what he practiced was very different from usual! He recited the formula and subverted his usual martial arts. In a moment, not only his fighting spirit, but even his blood seemed to be flowing backwards! This is his secret! As long as he practiced the qigong or was a little careless, the cold poison was very likely to occur! Every promotion, as long as it doesn''t go well, it''s easy to break out! Now that he has reversed his grudge, then the chance of an attack is even greater! He knew that if he was a little careless, he would go crazy and die, and maybe he would die before the cold poison broke out! Today, he has to make a bet, and he is confident that he will win today! The fighting qi was madly countercurrent in the body, and everything seemed to be turned upside down. The faster he recited, the faster the fighting qi turned! His body already had a fever, and with such a rapid countercurrent of vindictiveness, his body seemed to be on fire right away! His fighting qi is so fast, his body and blood vessels are so large, and the circulation is so fast, he seems to be about to explode and die! "what!" Dou Qi rushed into his forehead, Xing An''s brain "hum", as if all the blood rushed into his brain, and it became blank. He can''t feel anything but pain! At the door, Yunbei turned her head anxiously and was about to rush in, thinking of Xing An''s words, but she held back! "Ah, it hurts..." The sound of Xing An''s roar came out, like a mad lion roaring! "Miss Yunbei, do we want to go in and have a look?" Cuiyun and Jingjing rushed over when they heard the voice. "No, the emperor ordered that no one is allowed in!" Yun Bei said. "But" "Let''s wait!" Yunbei said. There was a loud roar from Xing An, and then, there was the sound of things being swept to the ground and shattered, and there was another crash! This heart-pounding sound lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and finally... it was quiet inside. Yun Bei and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but it was surprisingly quiet inside. Yun Bei didn''t dare to go in, so he could only wait quietly! In the room, Xing An, who stumbled, had already rushed to the bed and hugged Xuan Yue... The fiery and icy aura attacked him. On the one hand, it was the scorching heat of his skill, and on the other hand, it was the icy cold that the cold poison began to erode! It''s not that I haven''t had such experience before, but every time I get into a demon, there is a ghost owl by the side to carefully clear the meridians for him, and send medicine to stop the cold poison in the body! But now, the sensations of ice and fire are churning in his body at the same time, he has no strength to roar, he closed his eyes tightly, his body trembled very violently, as if he was receiving the attack of this violent storm! "Woman, woman, life and death are here once, for example, if we all die, in the next life, you will marry me, okay?" Xing An''s voice was very soft and light, exhausting all the strength of his body. His teeth were chattering, and in just a few words, he said it for a long time before he finished... His hand hugged Xuanyue tightly and hooked her into his arms... Hot and cold! This kind of feeling slowly passed through the darkness of the stars and spread to Xuanyue... She was unconscious, and Xing An resisted so that she would not fall asleep. Gradually, the Soul Eater ring on Xuan Yue''s hand began to glow. The light is actually dark silver, just like a ring... Then, the light became stronger and weaker, turned silver, turned light orange, and finally, turned milky white... The light is like a silkworm cocoon, wrapping Xing An and Xuan Yue, and even the big bed they are lying on, but outsiders can''t see anything. Quiet! Deathly quiet! In the room, it seemed that even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Yun Bei at the door could hear Xing An and Xuan Yue''s breathing before, but after a long period of silence, there was no movement in the room. Meimei and Cuiyun don''t know martial arts, but they also feel that something is wrong. "Miss Yunbei, it''s so quiet inside, will something happen?" Cuiyun asked anxiously, and Jingjing nodded. Xing An screamed in pain just now, after being quiet for so long, and now there is no sound at all, it is inevitable to say not to worry. Yun Bei was a little guilty. Could it be that... Xing An did something stupid and he and Xuan Yue died? Yun Bei couldn''t be calm any longer, and said, "Go in and have a look, even if you disobey the imperial decree, go in and see!" I can''t take care of that anymore! "Bang!" The door was bolted, and Yun Bei violently knocked it open. The three of them looked in the direction of the bed, and saw a milky white halo that was bright but not dazzling. "Okay, so beautiful!" Yun Bei couldn''t help exclaiming. What the hell is going on in this beautiful scene? This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 818 "What will happen to the emperor and the empress?" Cuiyun asked worriedly, she and Jingmei both looked at Yunbei. Among the three of them, Yunbei is the smartest! "No, I don''t know!" Yun Bei slowly shook his head and took a step forward. She had never seen such a scene before, let alone seeing it, the three of them never even thought about it. There is a hint of weirdness in the mystery of this scene, which makes people extremely uneasy! Yun Bei couldn''t help but take a step forward, staring at the direction of Xuanyue''s bed for a moment! The halo slowly peeled off, and did not disappear completely, but faded a little bit, and after it faded, it became lighter again... In the end, only a thin, nearly transparent halo remains. It was like a thin layer of morning mist shrouded Xuanyue''s bed! On the bed, she and Xing An hugged tightly. It should be said that Xing An was holding her. And this light should come from the two of them. To be more precise, it should have come from Xuan Yue''s body. "Sister!" Yun Bei stepped forward, walked to Xuan Yue''s bed, and called out tentatively. There was no response, only a dead silence. Meimei and Cuiyun followed, and behind Xuanyue, peeping at each other, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The eyes of the three fell on Xuanyue and Xingan''s cheeks at the same time. The two people hugged together, but it was not very accurate, but the halo seemed to be entwined with Xuanyue. Yun Bei found that Xuan Yue and Xing An both looked very good. Especially Xuanyue, her complexion was ruddy, as if she was usually asleep. During the time when Xuanyue was in a coma, her face was always pale and ugly, but today, what happened? How can it be so white? Yun Bei blinked, afraid that she had read it wrong. She leaned closer and looked at Xuan Yue''s cheeks carefully. Seeing this, she was almost surprised. Xuanyue''s complexion is really good, white and rosy, flawless! "This, this..." Yun Bei was overjoyed, so excited that she was almost speechless, she stretched out her hand, trying to give Xuanyue a pulse. Just as she stretched out her hand, she saw Xuanyue''s fingers move. Yun Bei was startled, her hands paused, and she wanted to withdraw. Xuan Yue''s hand moved again, and finally, her eyelids jumped. "Miss, she''s moving, is she going to wake up?" Cuiyun and Meijing were looking at her from the side. Seeing Xuanyue like this, both of them were quite surprised. "Yeah, Niangniang has opened her eyes!" Jingjing also said hurriedly. Yun Bei looked at Xuan Yue nervously. Sure enough, Xuan Yue''s eyelids jumped, and finally, slowly opened. There was a "humming" sound in Xuanyue''s ear, as if someone was talking in her ear, she couldn''t hear what she was saying. The eyelids seemed to be heavy, and they jumped, and the dazzling light came, and she hurriedly closed it again. After waiting for a while, until her eyes got used to the light, she slowly opened her eyes again. During the waiting time, she could feel three excited breaths beside Dao, very familiar! She is very weak at the moment, and feels like her whole body has been hollowed out. If someone wants to kill her now, even a three-year-old child, she believes that it will easily hurt her! Fortunately, the three breathing sounds around him were not malicious. "Sister, are you awake?" There was a concerned voice in my ear, very familiar, yes, it was Yun Bei''s voice! "Yunbei..." Xuanyue''s mouth moved, and it was very difficult to say such a sentence. Her voice was hoarse, and her throat was dry and cracked like it was about to be torn. "Sister, it''s me, I''m Yunbei, how are you?" Yunbei''s anxious voice came. "Water, water..." Xuan Yue added her lips, and even the tip of her tongue was dry, she said instinctively. She had been in a coma for a month, even though someone dipped water on her lips every day, she didn''t drink water after all. Jingjing and Cuiyun hurried to pour water, and soon, a cup of warm water with suitable temperature was delivered to Xuanyue''s lips. Like someone who escaped from the desert, Xuanyue quickly drank three full glasses of water. Her throat was finally moisturised, if Yun Bei hadn''t stopped her, Xuan Yue might have drank a pot of water. "My lady..." "elder sister" Xuanyue heard Yunbei and several others calling her again. Then she turned her eyes and looked at the blurred three figures in front of her. She couldn''t see clearly, she was a little anxious, she shook her head, closed her eyes, waited for a while, then reopened her eyes and looked at Yunbei and others. Several people looked at Xuan Yue with the same anxious eyes. "You are all here!" The light and shadow in front of Xuanyue gradually became clear, she smiled and said to the person in front of her. "Sister, you are finally awake!" Yun Bei''s eyes turned red, and she clenched Xuan Yue''s hand. If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting the fragile Xuanyue at the moment, she would definitely give Xuanyue a big hug. Xuanyue nodded slowly and said, "How long have I been in a coma?" "It''s been a month, a whole month!" Yunbei wiped the tears from her face, and Cuiyun and Meijing also cried. "It''s been so long!" Xuanyue murmured, moving her hand slightly and touching Xing An''s hand. She was startled and turned around quickly: "Isn''t I poisoned? How did I wake up?" During the question, his eyes fell on Xing An''s face. Xing An''s eyes were tightly closed, looking at his complexion, it didn''t seem like something was wrong, but his eyes were tightly closed, and his breathing was weaker than usual. Yunbei''s tears flowed even more violently. She recounted what happened after Xuanyue fell into a coma, and finally said: "The emperor should have hurt himself by going crazy and saved you sister!" What Yun Bei knew was not very clear, and what he said was vague and only focused. Xuanyue thought for a while, and roughly understood what was going on. Her hand gently caressed the Soul Eater ring on her ring finger! The ring was even colder than usual, Xuanyue looked down, and the luster on it was also duller, not the usual silvery brilliance. Xuanyue stretched out her hand and detected Xing An''s breath, and found that although Xing An''s breathing was weaker than usual, it was still normal. She breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "Xing An, Xing An..." "Sister, the emperor should be fine, but he may have suffered some internal injuries, let him rest for a while!" Yunbei said. Xuanyue nodded. If the Soul Eater Ring really saved her, then Xing An should be fine. She didn''t know exactly what was going on. But she can be sure that Xing An should be fine, maybe because of the internal injury, Xing An needs to rest. "Go get me some food, I''ll talk about everything when Xing An wakes up!" Xuan Yue said. She is very hungry now, very hungry! Jingjing and Cuiyun hurriedly went to prepare meals for Xuanyue, but Yunbei stayed behind and said to Xuanyue: "Sister, come down and walk, you have been lying down for so many days, walk around and see if there is anything else on your body. hurt!" Yunbei was afraid that Xuanyue would have some sequelae and would be inconvenient to move. Xuanyue felt that what Yunbei said was quite reasonable, and turned around to get out of bed! When she got up just now, it was Yunbei and Cuiyun who helped her up. She didn''t think much about getting out of bed at this time, and she didn''t know if it was because she was using too much force, or if her body was really stiff after lying down for a long time. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Yunbei was about to stretch out her hand when she saw Xuanyue''s expression was wrong, so she asked hurriedly. "Yunbei, help me!" Xuanyue''s heart sank, and she suddenly had an ominous premonition. This article comes from the novel of the king of books Chapter 819 Seeing Xuanyue say this, Yunbei''s expression changed, and she hurriedly reached out to help Xuanyue. "Sister, how''s it going?" Yunbei looked at Xuanyue nervously, seemingly even more anxious than she was. Xuanyue took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in her heart. As a spy killer in the 21st century, Xuanyue has been injured many times, big and small! It was not without experience that she could not walk, she told herself, she must be calm. "Yunbei, let me go first." Xuanyue took a deep breath and said to Yunbei. Yun Bei nodded and slowly let go of Xuan Yue. Xuanyue''s whole body was limp, especially below the waist, as if she had no strength at all. Xuanyue slowly got out of bed, only to feel her waist and legs trembling. Toes, can''t do it at all! After using her strength several times, Xuanyue didn''t stand up, and her face changed immediately. "What''s wrong?" Yunbei felt that Xuanyue''s face was not right, and asked quickly. "Yunbei, I... I don''t think I can go anymore." Xuan Yue said, her face became extremely ugly. "Sister, why is this?" Yun Bei was so frightened that she looked at Xuan Yue nervously. Xuan Yue''s complexion that had just recovered, turned pale again at this moment, and said, "I''m afraid it is the sequelae left by the residual poison." "Then, what should I do?" Yun Bei''s face was also ugly. Xuanyue said: "I just woke up, let''s take a rest and take a look, maybe it will be fine by night." Xuanyue is comforting Yunbei. She knew very well that if she couldn''t walk at this time, it would be impossible to walk if she rested for a while. She had been lying down for so long, and at most she had no strength. Her body was stiff and her movements were not so smooth, but she couldn''t move at all. It definitely had nothing to do with resting or not. "Yunbei, go and rest for a while, let someone invite the prince over!" Xuanyue thought about it and said. Yunbei went on according to her words, Jingjing and Cuiyun fetched water for Xuanyue, and together half-support and half-holding carried Xuanyue over to take a bath and wash, Xiaoxing came over. "Mother, you finally woke up!" As soon as Xiaoxing walked to the door, seeing Xuanyue sitting on the bed safe and sound, she rushed over happily. "Xiaoxing, come to my mother soon." Xuanyue hurriedly called Xiaoxing over, and Xiaoxing threw herself into Xuanyue''s arms, with a cry in her tender voice: "Mother, Erchen is so worried about you. , you finally woke up, are you all right? Is there any discomfort? Does it hurt?" Little Xiaoxing was stuffy in Xuanyue''s arms, and asked questions worriedly. "The mother is fine, Xiaoxing is good!" Xuanyue patted Xiaoxing soothingly, and said, "The mother is just a little tired." Only then did Xiaoxing let go of Xuan Yue, and her eyes fell on Xing An''s cheek: "What''s wrong with the royal father?" If it wasn''t for Xing An''s face to be normal, Xiao Xiaoxing would have to worry about whether Xing An also passed out. Xuanyue said: "My father spent a lot of vindictive energy in order to save my mother and fell asleep!" "Oh!" Xiaoxing didn''t doubt. "I heard that you have been learning to handle government affairs with Grandpa Huang these days, haven''t you?" Xuanyue asked Xiaoxing with a smile. Xiaoxing nodded: "Yes, the father and the queen have always been by the mother''s side, so the son should help the father with the government affairs, so that the father can concentrate on taking care of the mother." Xuanyue was moved in her heart, touched Xiaoxiaoxing''s head, and said with a smile, "Prince is really sensible." Xiaoxing said: "Queen mother, godfather and uncle are anxious to death. You are in a coma these days. They don''t know how worried they are." "Then you go and tell them that the mother is awake, and let them come to the palace to see me, okay?" Xuanyue asked. "Okay, Erchen will go in person, I''ll go right now!" After Xiaoxing stepped back, the room became quiet. Xuanyue''s chaotic mind gradually became clear... She calmed down and talked with the little badger to learn more about this month. "Woman..." A familiar voice interrupted Xuanyue''s meditation. "Xing An, are you awake?" Xuan Yue hurriedly turned her head and looked at Xing An beside her. Xing An slowly opened her eyes, and her blue pupils were filled with disbelief: "You finally woke up, I thought I would never see you again." Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment, then smiled and bent over to hug Xing An, and said, "I woke up before you, how are you?" Xing An sensed his physical condition and said, "Fortunately, except for some weakness, all other injuries are healed." Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Xing An tightly, feeling the warmth that Xing An brought her. It was as if it had been a century long without seeing the starlight. "You are just recovering from a serious illness, and I just woke up. Are you tempting me so impatiently?" Xing An took Xuan Yue''s hug as a matter of course, and smiled casually. "Bad..." Xuanyue stretched out her hand, and her fist gently landed on Xing An''s chest: "No matter when, you are always in the mood to make these jokes." Xing An hurriedly held Xuan Yue''s hand, with a bitter smile in her smile, and said, "I haven''t spoken to you for so long, do you know how much I miss you? Also, I''m so uncomfortable!" After Xing An finished speaking, she wrapped her arms around Xuanyue tightly. Xuanyue has no strength in the part below her waist, Xing An pulls lightly, and she is pulled onto Xing An''s body. Although Xing An was weak, compared to the current Xuan Yue, he was extremely powerful. He moved his body and hands together, but in just three or two strokes, he placed Xuan Yue neatly on top of him. "Woman, how are you going to compensate me!" Xing An did not move, his eyes were smiling, his eyes full of desire, staring at Xuan Yue. His voice was soft and lingering, with warm breath. Xuan Yue''s heart moved, she fell down, hugged Xing An, and whispered, "I miss you too." Xing An''s soft chest clasped Xing An''s firm chest, Xing An''s lower abdomen couldn''t help but raise a wave of heat, he stretched out his hand, wrapped around Xuan Yue''s waist, and said, "It''s hard to hear you say such a thing, I have to thank you This ice dew in your hand." Xuanyue said, "Did Binglu really save us?" Xing An nodded, told Xuan Yue what happened, and finally said, "I just had the mentality of giving it a try before, but I didn''t expect it to be a success." Xuanyue thought about it carefully, it seemed that the few times that Xing An was cured without medicine, it was because she wore a ring. Does this ring really have that much power? No wonder, in the 21st century, both she and the silver wolf paid the price with their lives for this ring! "Where did you get this ring, and why does it have such mysterious power?" Xing An asked. Xuanyue said: "I got it by coincidence. When someone tried to steal this ring, I almost died. I think... there should be some kind of magical element in this ring, which can dissolve the wound in the body. and toxins." Xuanyue does not believe that this is the power of gods and Buddhas. This is the field she knows, and the best explanation. "If that''s the case, why hasn''t my cold poison been cleared yet?" Xing An asked again. Xuanyue''s poison has been detoxified, his internal injuries have healed, and the Soul Eater Ring has also suppressed the cold poison in his body for the time being, but he just checked his internal breath, and the cold poison is clearly still there! If it''s like Xuanyue said, it should be able to treat any poison, and it doesn''t need to be motivated, that is to say, Xuanyue''s statement can''t be explained at all! "It seems... I have to ask Holy Priest Manzhen. He is the only one who knows the power of Ice Dew. Maybe there are some opportunities that we don''t know about!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 820 After Xuanyue finished speaking, her amazingly bright eyes stared straight at Xing An. The reason why she knew that Soul Eater''s name in this time and space was Binglu was because Man Zhen told her. If there is any chance that they don''t know, only Man Zhen can explain it. Her poison has been detoxified, and her lower body cannot move freely for the time being, perhaps because of the sequelae of the injury. It will take time to cooperate with physical therapy, but Xing An''s cold poison can''t wait, and Xing An has not much time. If she couldn''t figure it out, she could only use that method to treat Xing An''s cold poison by exchanging blood for blood. But she can''t move freely now, and she can''t guarantee that when Xing An''s cold poison strikes again, she can make Xing An agree to exchange blood with her immobile body, right? If she knew the opportunity, maybe she and Xing An could survive! "Don''t be in a hurry at this moment!" Xing An''s hands around Xuan Yue''s waist began to become irregular, and the rough palms rubbed the delicate skin on her back waist and buttocks little by little... "You just woke up, I haven''t seen you for so long, but you know how much I miss you..." Xing An whispered in Xuan Yue''s ear. "Hey, I just woke up, hand, take it away!" Xuan Yue reached out, trying to pull Xing An''s palm on her waist away. Xing An held her tightly, Xuan Yue couldn''t move at all. "I sent someone to invite the Holy Priest Manzhen to come here. So far away, you should not go to the Church of Light. I... time is running out, so please accommodate me!" Use this trick again! Xuanyue looked at the expression on Xing An''s face, she was still very distressed, but... her legs are inconvenient now, and Ye Caicheng and Xiaobao are coming soon. Xuanyue smiled narrowly and said, "It''s because you don''t have much time, so you have to hurry up and send someone to the Church of Light to invite the Holy Priest to come over!" "Hey..." Xing An became anxious and hugged Xuan Yue tightly. "Don''t be in a hurry." Xing An said again, turning over and pressing Xuan Yue under her body: "Woman, I really miss you." Xing An''s lips fell, and were printed on Xuan Yue''s cherry lips. Xuan Yue turned her head slightly and avoided Xing An''s kiss. "Xing An, let me down!" Xuanyue struggled to get off Xing An: "I''m still a little uncomfortable, not to mention, Xiaoxing went to invite Ye Caicheng and the others to come, count the time, they will enter soon Palace." Xing An didn''t say a word, her big palm clasped the back of Xuan Yue''s head and kissed her lips deeply. His lips pressed tightly against Xuanyue, and Xuanyue couldn''t move at all... "Well, let go..." Xuanyue said in a low voice, her breath seemed to be eaten by him! Xing An is so wild and warm! The warm lips came like pear blossoms with raindrops, and the fiery feeling quickly hit the whole body. It seemed that in the next instant, Xuanyue was about to fall into this soft warmth. "I miss you, I miss you..." Xing An kissed Xuan Yue, and the intoxicating words escaped from her lips. He was telling his thoughts, and it seemed that only this kind of intimacy could relieve him. Xuanyue slowly calmed down, dodged kisses, and slowly responded to Xing An''s enthusiasm. I don''t know if it''s because she slept for too long and her body was stiff, or because she didn''t make out for more than a month and Xuan Yue forgot to kiss her. Her body didn''t seem to be as soft and flexible as before, and she responded to Xing An a little jerky. At this moment, Xing An was on fire, and did not pay attention to Xuanyue''s small movements. He clasped Xuanyue tightly, and his big palm slowly slid along Xuanyue''s collar towards her collarbone... The cold palms were very rough, and wherever they went, they burned hot, Xuanyue twisted her body uncomfortably. She had just taken a bath, and there seemed to be a soft mist on her body, and she felt as delicate as a sinner. Xing An''s hand quickly swept the two collarbones in front of her... "Well!" Xuan Yue couldn''t help but groaned, her body instinctively wanted to bow down to meet Xing An''s body, how could she bear that she had no strength below her waist, and her body did not obey. "Woman, what''s wrong with you?" Xing An felt the strangeness of Xuan Yue, half of her desire subsided, and asked nervously. "I, I''m fine!" Xuan Yue quickly looked away, and said with a guilty conscience. She knew that she couldn''t walk, but she always held a glimmer of hope in her heart, so she hoped that before Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing knew, she might miraculously recover. "Your legs and feet seem to be a little inconvenient." Xing An turned her body to the side and spread her legs apart, so as not to squeeze Xuan Yue''s legs and make the blood flow in her legs not smooth. "Xing An, I''m fine." Xuan Yue said with a strong smile. "Sit up first, and I''ll show you!" Xing An''s desire was completely gone and was extinguished, his heart sank, and he looked at Xuan Yue with a serious face. Under Xing An''s scorching gaze, Xuan Yue had no choice but to follow Xing An''s words and wanted to sit up. She supported her body with her hands, first moved her upper body, and then tried to use the strength of her arms to drag her lower body up a bit. She is also a tenth-order martial artist, and the strength in her hand is frighteningly powerful. Although her physical strength has not recovered, she still drags herself up. "This... what''s going on?" Xing An''s face became very ugly. Although Xuanyue concealed it well, her eyes and small movements made Xing An see clearly, Xuanyue... Her lower body seemed really inconvenient. "Xing An, me, my lower body may be paralyzed." Seeing Xing An''s nervous expression, Xuanyue said with a bitter face, knowing that she could no longer hide it at this time. "What!" Xing An''s face became gloomy: "Isn''t your poison already cured? Why is the lower body so inconvenient?" Xuanyue shook her head: "I think, it may be because the toxins infiltrated my body too much during the period of coma, so there are sequelae. Don''t worry, after a while, it will be fine. Wait for Manzhen to come, maybe Bingbing Lu''s secret, can you help me recover it!" With a dark face, Xing gently unbuttoned the quilt covering Xuanyue''s legs. He knew that what Xuanyue said had little hope. No matter what secrets the ring hides, it removes the poison in Xuanyue''s body but doesn''t allow her to walk freely, that is to say, this ring has no "function" in this regard. With a dark face, Xing carefully opened Xuan Yue''s trousers, and her slender fingers gently pinched around Xuan Yue''s legs. His hands were cold and rough, and he squeezed Xuanyue''s legs lightly and hard, but Xuanyue couldn''t feel anything... Xing An raised his head and was about to speak when he heard the voices of Xiao Bao and Ye Caicheng from outside. "sister!" "Shura!" "Master Beauty!" As soon as the voice fell, several figures came to the door of the bedroom. Ye Caicheng, Xu Naling and his wife, Xiaobao, Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya, Song Jianmad and others all came. Although they came, there was no noise in the house. Maybe everyone thought that Xuanyue was recovering from a serious illness. "Sister Yue, you''re finally awake!" Xu Naling was the most lively and unstable, she was so busy that she grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand by the edge of the bed and said in surprise. Cao Haotian was also very excited to squeeze forward. "Well, Xing An saved me." Xuanyue''s eyes fell on Xu Naling''s slightly bulging belly, and her eyes darkened. It would be great if she could give Xing An another child! This article comes from reading novels Chapter 821 "Really? Sister Yue, that''s great!" Xu Naling didn''t seem to notice Xuanyue''s strangeness, she smiled and held Xuanyue''s hand, and said enviously. Xuanyue was sad in her heart. When Xing An heard Xu Naling''s words, she was thinking about Xuan Yue''s inability to walk normally. She felt sad in her heart. She had a calm face and didn''t speak for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Although Xu Naling was careless, she was not stupid at all. She felt that the atmosphere was not right and asked quickly. "Linger, it''s alright. How is your fetus? How bad is it?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. She hadn''t seen Xu Naling during this period of time, so she was naturally concerned about her pregnancy. Xu Naling said: "Fortunately, at the beginning, I was so overjoyed that I vomited whatever I ate, but I''ve gotten used to it during this time, and I can eat something." Xuanyue remembered how she felt when she was pregnant with Xiaoxing, and she felt sad and envious in her heart. Xiaobao saw that Xuanyue and Xingan looked a little wrong, hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Sister, where is your body? Has the poison been cleared? Is there anything wrong?" Everyone, like Xiaobao, looked at Xuanyue with burning eyes. Today, everyone is here to see Xuanyue. If Xuanyue is all right, everyone can rest assured. Xuanyue briefly explained to everyone how Xing An helped her detoxify, and everyone understood, Ye Caicheng was also amazed. He has experienced many things, and he has never seen any strong winds and waves, but only the magical power of "Ice Dew", even he has never heard of it. Xuanyue carefully found that Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya seemed to have different expressions. "Father, mother, what happened to you?" Xuanyue asked. Xuan Zhongwu seemed to be hesitant to speak, Lin Ya''s eyes fell on the ring in Xuan Yue''s hand, and said, "It''s nothing, Xiao Yue, we all think it''s amazing that you survived, you can take care of yourself in the future. Take care of yourself and don''t let me and your father worry anymore." "Um!" Xuanyue replied in a low voice, she found that in a short period of time, Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya seemed to have aged a lot, and their expressions were also haggard. I am very worried. Xuanyue buried her head, thinking about the expressions of Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya, she always felt that something was wrong. Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya are usually indifferent to the world. For many years, Xuan Zhongwu has not been enthusiastic enough about martial arts, and Lin Ya also encouraged her husband to be so indifferent, but when the two of them were looking at the ring in Xuan Yue''s hand , seems to have some different expressions, what is wrong? There are many people now, and the husband and wife seem to be deliberately concealing and escaping something. Maybe they also know what the inside story is. Xuanyue made up her mind to find a chance to ask carefully. "Master Beauty, since you''re fine, then you can rest well. Why don''t we go out of the palace first. If you have anything to do, then tell us. We''ll come to see you when we''re free!" Cao Haotian said with rare thoughtfulness. Xuanyue nodded, and asked Song Jianmad and Cui Linxingyue Restaurant and Witch Bar how they were doing recently. Both said that everything was normal in the restaurant and bar. Xuanyue nodded and everyone left. Xuan Zhongwu, Lin Ya and Xiaobao were the last ones to leave. Several people were about to leave, but Xuanyue made a sound and left three people behind. Xing An had already stood up from the bed, Xuanyue lifted the quilt, Xuan Zhongwu thought that Xuanyue was going to send a few people out of the palace, and hurriedly said: "Xiaoyue, you have a good rest, we can go out by ourselves. Ancestor said to see you later!" Xuan Yitian didn''t like to hang out with these younger generation, so he heard that Xuan Yue woke up, and he didn''t want to visit with Xuan Zhongwu''s family of three. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Xiaobao, you go back first, and tell the fourth sister and grandpa that I''m fine, so they don''t have to worry." Xiaobao is very smart, knowing that Xuanyue has something to say to Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya alone, she nodded and said goodbye. Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya were also clear in their hearts, they exchanged glances and both stayed. "Mother and father, sit down!" Xuanyue said again without standing up. Xing thought for a while and said, "You guys can talk, I''ll go see Xiaoxing." These days, guarding Xuanyue, Xingan has almost never been to Chengqian Hall, and has never cared about Xiaoxing''s study and state affairs. "Well, go ahead. Come over early in the evening, and let your parents have dinner here tonight!" Xing An nodded and backed out. "Xiaoyue, do you have something to tell us?" As soon as Xing An left, Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya were no longer restrained, and Lin Ya went to Xuan Yue''s bedside and sat down with a soft voice. said. After Xuanyue crossed over, although she accepted Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya, she was not very close in her heart. Xiaobao was a child, and she was more attached to her, but she was closer to Xiaobao. It''s just that sometimes Lin Ya or Xuan Zhongwu do some intimate gestures to her. She has been used to being alone since she was a child, but she is still not used to it. "Yeah." Xuanyue didn''t deny it. Seeing Lin Ya carefully covering her with a quilt, she said, "Father, mother, I have something to tell you, you listen...don''t get excited yet." "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter?" Xuan Zhongwu asked nervously from the side. When so many people came to see Xuanyue, Xuanyue sat on the bed and didn''t get down, but just put on a thick coat, Xuan Zhongwu felt that something was wrong. "Don''t get excited, listen to me!" Xuanyue whispered. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ya also felt that the atmosphere was not right and asked hurriedly. Xuanyue took a deep breath and said, "After I woke up, I found that I was unconscious in my lower body. Now... although my poison is cured, I can''t move around anymore." Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya both widened their eyes and looked at Xuan Yue with an incredible look on their faces. "Poor Xiaoyue..." After a long time, Lin Ya burst into tears, lying on Xuanyue''s body, out of breath. Xuan Yue''s heart was also full of grief, seeing Lin Ya lying on the edge of the bed, hugging her legs and feeling uneasy. "My miserable child, why are there so many hardships..." Lin Ya cried very sadly, and said these two words intermittently. Xuan Zhongwu''s eyes were red, he stood up, and walked in front of Xuan Yue rather cautiously. He also sighed and said, "I just feel that things are a little different tonight. I didn''t expect you to be able to leave!" "Father, mother, don''t be sad!" Xuanyue sighed and said, "This is only temporary, maybe, I may be able to leave soon." "Xiaoyue, why is your life so bitter? After so many hardships, why won''t God let you go?" Lin Ya seemed unacceptable, she looked at Xuanyue with tears in her eyes, and she talked. "In the past, you were bullied and looked down upon by the Xuan family. Later, you finally got better, and when you encountered a divorce and proposed marriage, you had to fake death. Now... ah! Why can''t you do it all? Xuanyue also sighed: "This time, fortunately, Binglu saved me, otherwise, I''d be dead!" Lin Ya and Xuan Zhongwu looked at each other, Lin Ya looked strange, and hesitantly said, "Xiaoyue, did this ring really save you? Could it be... Is this ring really that magical?" "Mother, do you know something?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. Reading Fiction first book Chapter 822 Lin Ya hesitated, not knowing what to say for a while. Xuan Zhongwu sighed and said, "It''s all about this time, tell your child everything you know. Xiaoyue is smarter than us, maybe she knows the truth, and she can save herself with a ring." Lin Ya lowered her head and twisted her hands a little tangled. Xuanyue looked at everything in her eyes, and said again: "To be honest with my parents, Xing An has a cold poison in his body, it has only been half a month, and the only thing that can save him now is my blood, I am going to use Blood for blood to save the life of the star." "What!" Lin Ya was shocked: "How is this possible?" Xuan Zhongwu and his wife liked Xing An, an excellent son-in-law, but they were naturally unhappy with Xuan Yue''s life. Xuanyue said: "This ring removes my poison, but... it can''t remove his poison. I don''t understand why! If father and mother know the secret about the ring, you can tell me some, if you both If you don''t know... that''s the only way, no matter what, I can''t just watch Xing Yin die!" Xuan Yue spoke very seriously, and even had a hint of determination in her expression. "Xiaoyue, mother knows your temper!" Lin Ya then slowly raised her head, looked at Xuanyue sadly, sighed, and said, "Yes, mother does know some secrets about Binglu. , this ring was also worn by your mother! All these years... I thought it was all over, but I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect..." Lin Ya was hesitant, as if she was reluctant to say these words, and she was crying as she spoke. Xuan Zhongwu stood behind Lin Ya, patted Lin Ya''s shoulder lightly, sighed, and said, "Xiaoyue, this ring is actually your mother''s, it is not passed down from your grandfather''s family. A woman''s treasure!" "Grandfather''s house?" Xuanyue was surprised. Is it Lin Ya''s family? Xuanyue has never heard of Lin Ya''s family. In Xuan''s family, whether it is Xuan Zhongwu or Lin Ya, they have always been transparent people, and no one pays attention to this low-key and frugal couple. Lin Ya even remembered that when she returned from Xinglan Academy for the first time, the first meal she despised was the most sumptuous dinner that little family lock could afford! It is strange that such a poor couple have such a precious ring? Xuanyue always thought that she brought this ring from the 20th century. Because of some opportunity, Ye Shura and Xuanyue were combined together. After taking off the ring, she turned into black hair! If according to the current situation, her time-travel was a real soul-travel. The body died in the 21st century, and the Soul Eater Ring also remained in the 21st century? Now she, and the ring in her hand, is really because she went back to thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago? Xuanyue is very depressed when she thinks of this! She has never believed in ghosts and gods, but now, it seems she can''t help but believe it! Lin Ya nodded and said, "Yes. It was passed on to me by your grandmother. As soon as you were born, in order to hide your appearance and talent, I passed the ring to you early!" "Who is my grandmother? Mother, your surname is Lin. The Lin family should be a very powerful family. Why have I never heard of it?" Xuan Yue''s reverie was interrupted, and she looked at Lin Ya curiously and said. Lin Ya sighed and said, "As early as more than 20 years ago, before you were born... the Lin family was destroyed!" "Destroyed by whom?" Xuanyue was very surprised. "That''s all because of your grandfather. He stole a mysterious magic art from the Western Regions, which led to the destruction of the entire Lin family. Before your grandmother died, she gave me this ring and entrusted it to me. your father!" Lin Ya turned around, glanced at Xuan Zhongwu, and said, "In those days, your father was very talented, and I was also the noble daughter of the Lin family. Although your father was talented at that time, he was not worthy of mine at all. Identity, my parents did not agree with this marriage, until this change happened in the Lin family, and my father and I could be together. It was because the Lin family was destroyed that your father was afraid that people from the Western Regions would come and kill me, so he Tao Guang is obscure, all these years... I have wronged your father!" Only then did Xuanyue slowly nod her head, and she understood. It''s not that Xuan Zhongwu doesn''t love martial arts at all. Among his three brothers, he is the most talented. It turned out to be because of Lin Ya. It seems... there is a poignant love story between them! "Who is the grandfather? Is the grandfather also dead?" The entire Lin family was killed, and the people from the Western Regions were cruel enough! "No! Your grandfather''s martial arts are strong, and he has already escaped. If it wasn''t for my natural dislike of martial arts, and your father carefully taking me to escape, I would not have escaped death!" "Grandpa escaped by himself?" Xuanyue was very surprised. Lin Ya nodded slowly: "He escaped by himself, otherwise... the Lin family couldn''t have been killed without leaving an inch!" Xuanyue said in an atmosphere: "What an irresponsible man!" Lin Ya took another look at Xuan Zhongwu behind her and said, "Actually... I always suspected that Xing An had something to do with your grandfather!" "What do you mean?" Xuan Yue was even more surprised. Lin Ya said: "Xing An''s martial arts, and his poison, are very similar to the magic power that your grandfather stole from the Western Regions!" "Is it?" Regarding the matter of Xing An''s master, Xuanyue only heard a few words from him. However, for someone so young to practice magic arts, Xuanyue believes that he must not be a good person. Lin Ya said again: "After he escaped, he has no contact with me. Until a few years ago, you escaped from marriage with fake death, blowing up the God of War Tower, Xing An angrily rushed to Xuan''s house to bloody Xuan''s house, and your father saw his martial arts. , I have this suspicion. At that time, we didn''t know that Xing An was the crown prince. Later... I inquired about Xing An with your father, and it is almost certain that your grandfather should be Xing An''s master. " "What a coward!" Xuan Yue hated. He stole the magic power of the Western Regions, and in order to escape his life and death, he did not care about his family. After escaping, not only did he not avenge his family, but he also became the master of the prince for his own glory and wealth. What a good plan! If it wasn''t for him already dead, Xuan Yue really wanted to kill such a superb man with her own hands. "That Xing An''s cold poison, can this ring be solved? Mother, tell me more about the ring!" Although Xuan Yue was angry, she couldn''t tell Xing An about these words. , she is not interested in listening. Xing An has been bitter and lonely all her life, and she doesn''t want him to know that her master is such a despicable person! Lin Ya nodded and said, "Your grandmother has a strong personality, and she was also extremely talented back then. This ring is from your grandmother''s grandfather''s side. It belongs to yin, and the man is full of pure yang energy, and it... there is no way to remove any toxins from the man!" Xuanyue said puzzled: "Xing An''s cold poison is also yin. When he suffered from cold poison and myrrh several times, he was saved by Binglu!" Lin Ya said: "Having said that, it''s just because of you. If you want to really relieve it, it''s not that you can''t do it, but Xing An is a pure Yang man, and it is impossible for Ice Dew to activate its mysterious power!" "Mother, do you mean that Binglu has that kind of ability, but it doesn''t want to activate its mysterious power, right?" Xuanyue grasped the main point of Lin Ya''s words. The first book of reading novels Chapter 823 Lin Ya nodded and said: "Your words seem to be a bit arrogant, but... what you said doesn''t make sense. This is what your grandmother left me. I just recorded it in my heart and didn''t think much about it. Listening to you, it seems like It''s the same thing again." Xuanyue hurriedly said, "What else?" Lin Ya said, "Your grandmother''s family is actually a hidden ancient mysterious family. The Holy Priest Manzhen of the Church of Light is your grandmother''s senior brother?" "Man Zhen is grandma''s senior brother?" Xuan Yue was even more surprised. Lin Ya nodded and said, "Yes. I didn''t know it before, but after seeing him, I learned that, I guess he recognized me too, but he didn''t say anything." "So...is Gui Xiao also grandma''s senior brother?" Xuanyue asked. Lin Ya shook her head: "That''s not true, Man Zhen worshipped your grandmother''s family before entering the Guangming Church. Later, both he and her grandmother''s father felt that Man Zhen was not suitable for cultivating the grudge and magic of your grandmother''s family. left." "I see! No wonder he knows the secret of the ring!" Xuanyue said. "He has a very good relationship with your grandmother, and always treats your grandmother as her own sister. Your grandmother didn''t know much about the ring at that time, but she told Man Zhen." "Then what is the origin of this ring?" "This ring is a sacred object left by the ancient family. It is said that after Pangu opened the world, Nuwa left a small piece of the stone used to make up for several loopholes in the sky, and this small piece was forged by Nuwa. The ring is left behind, Mother Nuwa is arrogant and arrogant, and her close-fitting fetishes are also contaminated with her breath, so for men, this ice dew is almost unwilling to activate her divine power." "This is just a legend, shouldn''t it be true?" Xuanyue asked. Lin Ya said: "As for the authenticity of this legend, there is no way to know whether it is true or not. Although it is not true, no one can say that it is false." Xuanyue nodded and glanced at Lin Ya in surprise. She found that Lin Ya was usually gentle and silent, but now she speaks to Lin Ya, every sentence is reasonable, and her thoughts are clear, which is quite different from usual. It turned out that the real master had always been hidden by her side. "Actually, there are many legends about this ring. If you want to talk about it, you can''t finish it for three days and three nights. My mother will tell you about the legends that can be verified on how to activate the magical power of ice dew." "Mother, please speak." "Binglu has actually passed through the hands of many masters. Those who can control it must be powerful women. When they are dying, they will leave a trace of their thoughts in the ring. Among them are magicians, some Warriors, pharmacists, and poisoners. They all leave their most powerful thoughts on the ring, so in most cases, if the wearer is seriously injured or poisoned, it can actually be resolved. But every ice session Lu''s masters are all women, so...it seems difficult to detoxify a man." A ray of thought? Xuanyue nodded. Back then, in the Temple of Light, a ray of the soul of the Goddess of Light appeared, and there was no doubt in the Temple of Light. Everyone in the Guangming Church is a top capable person. Although Xuanyue has never seen such a thing, she believes that this is not a superstition or a legend, but a real thing. The martial artist leaves his consciousness locked in the ice dew, plus the special material of the ice dew and the molecules in its composition, this is a very scientific statement! "Ice dew can also cover up your appearance and breath." "Mother and you are actually all black-haired. Although we are not demons, we are also black-haired and black-eyed. This is the most noble bloodline, but because of the invasion of demons, the ignorant world can''t remember thousands of people. A few years ago, people with black hair and black eyes were so noble. In order to marry your father, your grandmother cast a spell to change the color of my pupils and hair. But you were born with black hair and black eyes. Unfortunately, there is no way to use mana, so on the day you were born, I tied the ice dew around your neck, knowing that you went to Xinglan Academy, the mother told you to wear it on your fingers." "Mother, you just said, cover up my breath?" "Yes!" Xuan Zhongwu spoke first: "As soon as you were born, Dad found out that you were a Tianmai warrior. In a border town like Jingtao City, in the already lonely Xuan family, Dad had no ability to protect you, so I had to bring you a ring to cover your breath." Lin Ya also said: "In order to keep you from being discovered and not in danger, my mother taught you to be timid and cowardly... My mother is sorry for you. If you didn''t change your temper later, my mother would have killed you for the rest of your life. , how can you still have such a force?" Xuanyue sighed. Xuan Zhongwu and his wife are well-intentioned, no doubt to protect Xuan Yue. However, if they knew that the real Xuanyue had been damaged because of their education and protection, they would be very sad. "Father and mother, everything is over, you don''t have to blame yourself." Xuanyue couldn''t bear it, and she comforted her. "Listen to what you just said... I was thinking, if you want to detoxify Xing An, as long as you activate Binglu''s divine power, maybe you can detoxify Xing An!" Lin Ya said. "But, how can I start it?" Xuan Zhongwu also asked. Xuanyue thought for a while, and said: "My poison, Binglu easily helped me. I was in a coma before because the toxin in my body was too powerful, so it needed Xing An''s urging to exert its divine power. , saved my life! In the same way, if you want it to help Xingan detoxify, it also needs to be motivated by external forces. However, I am its owner, and it can be motivated, but Xingan is a man, what should I do? What motivated it?" "Unless Xing An is also a woman!" Lin Ya blurted out. These words sound like they have not gone through the brain, and after careful consideration, they are not unreasonable. "Ice dew is something without life and no thoughts. It''s not like a monster that can obey its master, but... on the other hand, we might be able to deceive it!" Xuanyue''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if remembering something. "Xiao Yue, do you have a solution?" Lin Ya and Xuan Zhongwu said in unison. "As long as the Xing''an cold poison strikes, he uses his vindictive energy to force the cold poison onto another woman, and then the woman pushes the cold poison onto me, isn''t that alright?" Xuanyue said hurriedly. . Binglu only recognizes women and uploads it directly from Xing An''s body. Naturally, it will not work, but if an additional program is added in the middle, Xing An will first transition to another woman, and then that woman will transition to Xuanyue''s body. What will Binglu do? Can you tell? It is not a powerful monster like the little badger, it is a thoughtless thing! "This is indeed a good solution. However, if it fails...you and Xing An, including the person who is willing to give you a transition, I''m afraid something big will happen!" Xuan Zhong Wu said. The cold poison on Xing An''s body is so powerful, it can''t be worn out. Xuanyue said: "As long as you are prepared, when the cold poison strikes, there will be someone around to protect the Dharma, and then I will summon the little badger back, and I should be 80% sure!" Eighty percent, for such a matter of life and death, it is already a great grasp! "Then... Xiaoyue, who should be your middleman?" Xuan Zhongwu asked hesitantly. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 824 This woman must have a very strong fighting spirit and a calm personality. "If Lan Bingning is still alive...she is a very good candidate. But, she is already dead." Xuanyue said regretfully. If Lan Bingning is still alive, she must be very willing to do this kind of thing. She is a saint of the Taiqing Palace and a ninth-order master, so it is the most suitable to be this "middleman". "Where''s Yunbei? How is Yunbei?" Lin Ya said, "She is strong in martial arts, and she is with you, she is definitely willing to help you." Xuanyue shook her head: "Yunbei can''t do it. Although she is a sister to me, she still rejects Xing An in her heart. At a critical moment, if something goes wrong with her guilty conscience, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Then what''s the point?" Lin Ya looked sad and looked at Xuan Yue with tears in her eyes. Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then said, "This candidate has to be chosen carefully!" "Perhaps... your good friend Su Ruyan is a good candidate." Xuan Zhongwu said suddenly. "Smoke?" Xuanyue couldn''t help but repeat one sentence. She almost forgot that she has such a good sister as Su Ruyan! When she was at Xinglan Academy, Liu Feifei and Su Ruling were at odds with her. As Su Ruling''s older sister, Su Ruyan got along very well with Xuanyue, except...a bit of a nympho! "In the few years you left, her martial arts progressed rapidly. Last month, she had reached the peak of the eighth rank. I believe she will be able to break through the ninth rank soon!" Xuan Zhongwu said quickly. "Eighth-order peak?" Xuanyue frowned and said, "At least ninth-order!" "Why don''t you meet her first and try her strength?" Xuan Zhong Wu said. "Well, that''s the only way! Has she entered Beijing?" Xuanyue asked. Xuan Zhongwu nodded and said, "Last month, the old man of the Su family had his birthday. As a new disciple of the Su family, Su Ruyan will definitely be recalled to Beijing." "It''s not too late, invite her into the palace tomorrow!" Xuanyue said. Su Ruyan may be her and Xing An''s greatest hope now. In the evening, Xuan Zhongwu and Lin Ya left the palace after having dinner in the palace. Xiaoxing was worried about Xuanyue and stayed in Qinghua Palace and refused to leave. Xing An had no choice but to go to Chengqian Palace to handle government affairs. Xiaoxing stayed by Xuanyue''s side, coaxing Xuanyue to be happy with her soft words. I haven''t had a good conversation for more than a month. In addition to Lan Bingning''s death, Xiaoxing seems to be very sticky to Xuanyue. Xiaoxing is like this, Xuanyue is actually very happy. The two mother and son talked for a long time before Xiaoxing fell asleep. past. Not long after Xiaoxing slept, Xuan also came to see Xuanyue one day. He was very sad that Xuanyue couldn''t walk, and he always comforted Xuanyue. However, Xuanyue seemed to be more saddened than herself. She is the pride of the Xuan family, but now she is reborn after a catastrophe but can''t walk. Come to think of it, Xuan Yitian is more sad than her! After Xuan left for a day, the entire Qinghua Palace was quiet, and there was only Xiaoxing''s smooth breathing beside her. Xuanyue suddenly felt very emotional. Wouldn''t it be great if she could just live with Xing An and Xiaoxing like this? Even if she can''t walk, as long as she''s still alive, that''s enough! Xuanyue is not afraid of death, but there has never been a single tree that is so nostalgic to survive! If Xing An really wants to have a home, then she may be more eager to have a home of her own than Xing An! "What are you thinking about?" Xing An''s figure did not know when he appeared at the entrance of Qinghua Palace, he whispered to Xuanyue. "came back?" Xuanyue looked back and smiled at the star. Xing An carried one hand behind his back and stood at the door of the bedroom. Behind him was a blurred snow shadow. The snow shadow was warmly illuminated by the candlelight in the room and turned into a silver light, hitting him, making him feel better. Hair softened! Like a god, she looked at Xuan Yue tenderly. Xuanyue panicked for a moment, staring at Xing An in a daze. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xing An came over, sat down beside the bed, and asked with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I think it''s very beautiful!" Xuanyue stretched out her hand and swiped her finger across Xing An''s enchanting face. Xing An is very handsome, with a touch of coldness in the evil charm, high above, but unparalleled in beauty! "My mouth is so sweet, do you want to ask me for something?" Xing An laughed, he knew that he was handsome, but he never liked people who judged people by their appearance, and Xuanyue rarely said anything similar to him! "Just tell the truth, you really have the heart of a villain." Xing An gently picked Xiaoxing up, wrapped it in a quilt, and handed it to Cuiyun, who was waiting at the door, to carry it to the wing. Xiaoxing was carried away, the door closed with a squeak, Xing An took off his fur coat, and lay down beside Xuan Yue: "Xuan Yue, where did you come from?" Xing An''s tone was very serious, but Xuan Yue, who asked, was taken aback: "Why did you say this?" "I always feel that you are very different!" Xing An said: "When I met you at Xinglan Academy, I felt that you were very different. Later, I asked Gui Xiao to investigate you and found that you are a waste lady, but after contacting you , you are so special, I am attracted to you, I miss you, I can''t help but fall in love with you, I am nervous about you, no woman has ever made me feel like this. I always feel that you don''t belong here!" "Really?" Xuan Yue smiled, but did not immediately answer Xing An''s words. She is a person in the 21st century, so naturally she is different from a person in this time and space! "If I said that I came from the future, would you believe it?" Xuanyue asked softly. "Future?" Xing An was a little surprised, it seemed that Xuan Yue would say such a sentence and give such an answer. "Yeah! It''s many years in the future!" Xuanyue said again. "Even if you want to perfunctory me, you don''t have to say such a bizarre thing, right?" Xing An laughed. Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I knew it." "Just what do you know?" Xing An said, her hands were starting to become irregular, wrapping her arms around Xuan Yue''s waist. I know you won''t believe it! Xuanyue thought so in her heart, but she said, "I knew you were a pervert, why are your hands so unruly?" "What''s wrong with me touching my queen?" Xing An laughed, looking at Xuan Yue with a hint of irregularity in his eyes. With his hand, he gently kneaded Xuanyue''s skin, pinched her cherry and gently lifted it, feeling that Xuanyue''s cherry stood up, he smiled with satisfaction! "asshole!" Xuanyue''s face was so red that she cursed in a low voice. After all, as soon as you raise your hand, you must start! Xing An''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand! Both hands were caught, and he was kicking Xing An, but he couldn''t move his feet at all! Seeing her deflated appearance, Xing An was overjoyed, deliberately made a lewd smile, leaned down and held Xuan Yue''s lips... The tip of her tongue swiped lightly, depicting the shape of her lips, and her hand slowly loosened the buttons of Xuanyue... The clothes were easily undone by him, and Xing An''s hot fingers seemed to have magic power as they quickly slid across the skin in front of Xuan Yue''s body! "Well" Xing An''s body twisted slightly and let out an uncomfortable coquettish moan. "I haven''t done it for so long, do you miss me?" Xing An''s lips moved along her cheek to her ear, the tip of her tongue curled up, holding Xuan Yue''s ear beads, and asked with a smile. Xuanyue felt as uncomfortable as being crawled by thousands of ants. She resisted the desire in her body and twisted her body. "I don''t want to, not at all." Xuan Yue said insincerely. This article comes from a novel Chapter 825 "yes?" Xing An was not angry either, she breathed hot air in her ear, and her lips slowly pressed down. The lingering kiss returned to the lips. The soft lips touched, and Xing An''s hands pinched her body lightly or heavily... "Um..." Xuanyue couldn''t help but let out another groan! Xing An immediately took the opportunity, and the tip of her tongue slipped in secretly. "Well, despicable..." Xuanyue was in a hurry and cursed in a low voice. Where is the star dark, drive straight in, the tip of the tongue is entangled with Xuanyue''s! Xuanyue''s tongue is deftly dodging, Xingan is not discouraged, and you chase after me with Xuanyue, playing a game of hide-and-seek! A burst of heat flashed, "Ah...you, how do you use your hands..." Xuanyue''s face was burning hot, she said in surprise. Xing An didn''t speak, kissed her lips, and bit her hard. "Well, ah... Xing An, don''t, I feel uncomfortable..." Xing An''s lips curled into a strong smile, and he breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how scared he is that Xuanyue will feel nothing because her legs can''t walk. Of course... Seeing how well Xuanyue''s body responded, he naturally wouldn''t say it. Xing An evilly smiled, and the kiss was even more presumptuous! With such wanton teasing, Xuan Yue was almost burned by the fire of desire in her body. "Star Darkness..." There was a low plea in his voice. "You said, did you miss me?" Xing An asked with a wicked smile. "I think." Xuanyue gritted her teeth, and at this moment she had no choice but to agree with him. Only then did Xing An smile with satisfaction, pressing down on Xuan Yue. "what!" "Star Darkness..." Xing An is unusually brave, satisfying Xuan Yue, tirelessly for a long time... The next morning, Su Ruyan entered the palace. After Xuanyue got dressed in Qinghua Palace, she summoned her. "See the Empress!" As soon as Su Ruyan came in, she saw Xing Yin beside her, and saluted in a proper manner. "Ruyan, you don''t have to give this great gift! After all, you are also a county master!" Xuanyue felt amused when she saw Su Ruyan''s serious appearance. Xing An knew that she was here, and Su Ruyan couldn''t let go. Now that she wanted to ask her, she made another excuse to leave. As soon as Xing An left, Su Ruyan, who was dressed in a dignified manner, seemed to be a different person, and hurriedly came to Xuanyue''s bed, patted Xuanyue''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Xuanyue, okay, I didn''t expect Xing An to meet. It''s the prince, you are now a queen! Also, you are so beautiful now!" Xuanyue also looked at Su Ruyan seriously, she found that Su Ruyan was much more beautiful than before, exuding the strength of the eighth-order peak, whether it was behavior or appearance, she was much more mature than before. Mature, but also with a touch of noble arrogance! At her age, the strength to reach the peak of the eighth-order is already very good! "Ruyan, you are also much more beautiful, and your martial arts have improved very quickly." Xuanyue said sincerely. Su Ruyan said to Xuanyue with a look of pity: "What, compared to you, I am ashamed to death, you are already a tenth-order strength! My grandfather said, you are the number one expert in the world today. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful, you are not only the queen, but also the goddess of light. I am very surprised that you are willing to summon me. I thought you had forgotten that you have a friend like me in Jingtao City!" Xuanyue looked at her carefully and found that Su Ruyan was talking to her, no matter her tone or demeanor, there was no difference from before, she was still so close to Xuanyue! Xuanyue was secretly happy in her heart, and said to Su Ruyan, "Ruyan, no matter who I am, I am that Xuanyue, and we are all good friends." Su Ruyan smiled: "I love hearing what you say! You really haven''t changed!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "How is it? Have you found a suitable man?" Su Ruyan hasn''t married yet, Xuanyue knows it, but it''s hard to say if she has a partner! Seeing Xuanyue looking at herself so wickedly, Su Ruyan''s embarrassed face turned red: "What do you say? I''ve been focusing on martial arts all these years, men are unreliable, and I haven''t found a match yet!" Over the years, she has also been in love twice, but she felt unreliable and ended up breaking up! "You''re not too young, you''re in your early twenties, my children are so old, you should think about it too!" Xuanyue said. The two of them talked for a long time, and they were all homely and thoughtful words from their daughter''s family! Xuanyue is very happy, no matter whether Su Ruyan can help her or not, she is very happy to have such a friend. Su Ruyan is not as calm as Yunbei, nor is she as innocent and lively as Xu Naling, but she is very cheerful and has a more avant-garde thinking. In fact, she can talk more with a modern person like Xuanyue. The two were like ordinary girlfriends and best friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They were short parents and chatted for a long time. Seeing that it was almost noon, the two stopped talking. "Xuanyue, your legs can''t go away, is there anything I can help you with?" The two of them were talking about the same thing, and they shared everything they had experienced in the past few years. Su Ruyan took the initiative to enter the topic! "Ruyan, I''m calling you into the palace. I really have something important to ask for your help." Xuanyue spoke without hesitation. She called Su Ruyan into the palace, firstly to see her strength, and secondly to see if Su Ruyan has changed and whether the relationship between the two has faded. If she was already estranged from her, or if Su Ruyan wasn''t what she used to be, Xuanyue wouldn''t speak at all! Su Ruyan said: "Xuanyue, if you have anything, just say it! As long as I can do it, I will not hesitate to go up to the mountain and down to the sea of ????fire!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Why do you speak like Cao Haotian?" "Cao Haotian? The son of Cao Shangshu? Xuanyue, don''t compare me like that, why am I the same as that bastard?" Su Ruyan seemed to know Cao Haotian, and hearing Xuanyue''s words made her a little angry. "What, you have a holiday?" Xuanyue laughed. "Who had a holiday with him!" "Don''t be so excited, I''m complimenting you, saying that you have a cheerful personality!" Xuanyue laughed. "Don''t mention him, let''s get down to business!" "Okay, here''s the thing..." Xuanyue told Su Ruyan the whole story in detail: "At that time, there will be someone next to protect the Dharma, I will be in the front, Xing An will be in the back, and you will be in the middle. Come to my side and stimulate Binglu''s divine power to detoxify Xing An!" "Xuanyue, you are so smart!" After Su Ruyan heard it, she looked at Xuanyue in surprise: "Trick Binglu so that it can''t tell the emperor''s gender, haha... You are so smart." "Ruyan, this matter is not fun, it is very dangerous, you have to think about it, and you have to go back and discuss with your parents and family members. You can give me a message within three days, and I will wait for you!" Seeing Su Ruyan''s appearance, Xuanyue hurriedly warned her, afraid that she would not take it to heart if she thought it was a fun thing. "No, I can promise you now!" Su Ruyan patted her chest and said boldly. "Ruyan, this is not a trivial matter, not to mention, the people of the Su family may not agree!" At the age of twenty-three, Su Ruyan has the strength of the peak of the eighth-order, and she is still a girl. This is a lot of "wealth" for the Su family. The people of the Su family are really willing to do it like this. Has Su Ruyan died? This novel comes from reading books Chapter 826 Su Ruyan hurriedly said: "The emperor has a good way of governing the country. My grandfather and my father are convinced of the emperor. They are loyal now! They will feel that they are willing to serve the emperor. Besides myself, I am with you. Good sister, if you can save your beloved, why not do it? I have nothing to worry about, my parents have other children, and I dont have a family. I dont have to think about anything at all. Xuanyue, have you forgotten? We are friends, didn''t you say that you can stick a knife in both sides for a friend!" Xuanyue was shocked. When they first started working together in Wan Chai, Xuan Yue did say this to Su Ruyan as a joke. What she said was not a joke, but when she said it at the time, she just thought of saying it as a joke. I didn''t expect that Su Ruyan would take it to heart, and she did it! "Ruyan, then thank you!" Xuanyue was very moved. "Xuanyue, then what should I prepare?" Su Ruyan said, "I only have eighth-rank martial arts, and I''m so far from yours. The only thing I worry about is that I''m not strong enough, and it will hurt you!" Su Ruyan''s expression was serious, and Xuanyue was greatly moved. After so many years, Su Ruyan not only did not refuse this kind of life-and-death matter, she was worried, not because of other things, but because of her lack of skill, which would affect Xuanyue and Xingan! "Ruyan, thank you, really!" Xuanyue didn''t know what to say. Thank you was the only thing she could do. "Xuanyue, I''ll be angry if you thank me any more!" Su Ruyan said earnestly with a stern face. "Ruyan, I really thank you, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I''m very grateful for you to treat me like this!" "Thank you for what? Who made us good sisters, tell me, what should I do!" Su Ruyan said. Xuanyue said: "Xingding will come later, you have a fight with him!" "I want to try your martial arts, and then find a way to improve your martial arts in a short period of time!" Xuanyue said hurriedly when she saw Su Ruyan''s bitter face. "Oh, that''s fine!" Su Ruyan patted her chest: "The emperor''s martial arts are so high, let me fight him, scaring me to death." "I''ll take a look at your martial arts background and see if there is any way to help you improve to the ninth rank in a short period of time!" Xuanyue said again. "Really?!" Su Ruyan widened her eyes and grabbed Xuanyue''s hand suddenly, shocked and excited, as if she had found a treasure! "Of course it''s true!" Xuanyue nodded and said with a smile, "At that time, your eighth-rank martial arts will really be hard to withstand the pressure at that time. If you upgrade to the ninth-rank, our hope is greater and the danger is less." If it can really improve in a short time, it can be regarded as a kind of reward for Su Ruyan! After listening to Xuanyue''s words, Su Ruyan''s eyes shone brightly, and she said: "I went to the Chunxiang Building and heard Song Jianmad say that it is because you taught them that he and Cao Hao have made such great progress, Xuanyue , you are willing to teach me, I am so excited, I, I also worship you as my teacher!" Su Ruyan was so unprincipled, she seemed to have forgotten her original intention. Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and said, "You really look like that kid Cao Haotian. You are here to help me, and I taught you. How can you turn to me as a teacher!" "You have high martial arts skills, good talent, and you are the goddess of light. I will not lose at all to you as my teacher!" Su Ruyan said seriously. "Don''t you want to ask Cao Haotian to call you uncle as my good sister?" Xuanyue chuckled, raised her brows slightly, and asked with a smile. Sure enough, Su Ruyan''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, Xuanyue, you are truly a genius." Xuanyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw Su Ruyan''s expression. What kind of festival did Su Ruyan have with Cao Haotian? No matter how you look at her expression and tone, something is wrong... "Xing An is back! You are ready to do it!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. Su Ruyan nodded, hesitated for a moment, condensed vindictiveness in her hands, and prepared for Xing An to come in, she would gather up her vindictive qi, and prepare to compete with Xing An! The door was opened, and the palm of Su Ruyan''s hand condensed, like a sharp sword, and stabbed at it! There was no murderous aura in her body, and she rushed out of Xuanyue''s bedroom again. Xing An was unguarded for a while, and was startled, and hurriedly took two steps back! However, Xing An has experienced hundreds of battles, and he naturally ignores Su Ruling''s little tricks! After seeing clearly that it was Su Ruling who was attacking him, she saw that Xuanyue had a smile on her face. Although she was puzzled, she restrained the fighting spirit in her hands, facing Su Ruyan''s palm, their bodies were entangled. Together, let''s fight! Xuanyue watched this from the side, secretly surprised in her heart. Compared with Xing An''s martial arts, Su Ruyan''s martial arts are not so pure and skilled, but her palm style and tactics are not embarrassing at all compared to Xing An''s, I don''t know if it is because Xing An deliberately Because of her desire, Su Ruyan didn''t lose until after thirty moves! Although she lost, she was not discouraged at all. Instead, she looked at Xuan Yue with bright eyes and said, "Xuan Yue, how is it?" There are not many people in the world who can compete with Xing An, and only those who lose within thirty moves are very few, so Su Ruyan is even a little happy. "I have a solution!" Xuan Yue nodded and said. "real?" "Um!" Xuanyue has already roughly seen Su Ruyan''s moves and body type. She knew Su Ruyan before, but now that Su Ruyan fought Xing An in front of her, she knew it even more! "Then when will you start teaching me?" Su Ruyan hurriedly asked. "After lunch, I''ll teach you right away!" Xuanyue said. Xing An puzzled: "What are you doing?" Xuanyue said: "Ruyan promised to help us. I asked her to fight with you just now. I want to try her strength! Then I will see if I can help her improve in a short time!" Xing An nodded: "So that''s the case, fortunately, I have a grudge, otherwise it would be bad to hurt someone." Su Ruyan hurriedly said: "The emperor is so smart, how can he not see Xuanyue''s thoughts? Hey, the emperor, your martial arts are really good! When I saw you in Jingtao City before, I felt that you were different, now Fighting against you, I really feel that I have practiced martial arts in vain all these years!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Come on, he won''t blame you for the sneak attack, let''s eat first." After the three of them had a simple lunch, Xuanyue picked up a pen and paper, wrote some formulas and tricks to pay attention to, and then confirmed with Su Ruyan about the martial arts she was practicing now. Xuanyue revised it a few times, and finally found it. A set of methods that are very suitable for Su Ruyan''s cultivation! Su Ruyan couldn''t wait to grab the rice paper and said, "Xuanyue, show me quickly!" She took the rice paper in her hand and browsed it roughly, her eyes getting brighter and brighter: "Xuanyue, you are so amazing! Why didn''t I think of it before? Haha, this time, I will definitely be able to defeat Cao Haotian!" "Defeat Cao Haotian?" Xuanyue didn''t understand what she meant for a while. This article comes from a novel Chapter 827 On the pieces of rice paper that Xuanyue gave to Su Ruyan, she wrote down some of the shortcomings and advantages of Su Ruyan''s moves, making her take advantage of her strengths and avoid weaknesses. Every trick that Xuanyue gave her was very subtle. She practiced these tricks every day. The elders and masters of the Su family also watched her practice every day, and they often fought with her, but no one found the inadequacies. Xuanyue But seeing that she and Xing An had only gone through thirty moves, she could see the flaws, how could she not be surprised? In addition to questioning and pointing out the shortcomings of her own tactics, Xuanyue also gave her the magic and spiritual methods of the Double Light Church''s Sutra Collection Pavilion. Su Ruyan has never heard of these mind tricks. At first glance, they only feel that they are profound, profound, and incomparably subtle. At first glance, they are attracted. Su Ruyan could almost foresee that her martial arts would improve very quickly, and when her mind was empty, she blurted out the words. She herself didn''t know why she got involved with Cao Haotian! It wasn''t until Xuanyue said this that Su Ruyan didn''t seem to realize that she had made a slip of the tongue, so she hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "Hehe, I said it casually, don''t take it to heart!" "Really?" Xuan Yue raised her brows slightly and looked at Su Ruyan suspiciously. Su Ruyan looked away from Xuanyue''s guilty conscience and said, "That''s right!" "But if you blurt out, most of the words you say are the truth!" Xuanyue looked at Su Ruyan slyly and said with a wicked smile. Isn''t her purpose of learning martial arts just to help Xuanyue? It seems that she is even more enthusiastic about competing with Cao Haotian! Since she met Su Ruyan, she has mentioned Cao Haotian more than once. The relationship between them is definitely not that simple. Looking at Su Ruyan''s expression again, Xuanyue feels even more suspicious! "Oh, let me tell you!" Su Ruyan blushed and said, "It''s actually nothing, but when I went to Chunxianglou to find Song Jianmad, I had some misunderstandings with Cao Haotian and started to do it, how do I know that I was defeated by him? in the hands!" Su Ruyan looked unwilling, and hummed: "I saw that kid when I was young, and he was on par with me. Later, I found out that you taught him, hum! Now it''s alright, you teach too I''m done, see if I don''t beat him down!" "Oh, it turned out to be a childhood sweetheart!" Xuanyue looked at Su Ruyan with a strange expression and smiled ambiguously. "Xuanyue!" Seeing that Su Ruyan was in a hurry, Xuanyue gave up trying to tease her and said with a smile, "Okay, I won''t joke with you. However, Ruyan, if you promise Cao Haotian, don''t teach you because of me. , and promise to be the middleman for us, this is very dangerous, you have to think about it. Even if you go back on it now, I will not blame you, and the martial arts I taught you will not be taken back!" Seeing Xuanyue''s serious expression, Su Ruyan knew that Xuanyue was not joking, so she hurriedly said, "What are you talking about? I''m of course serious about helping you, you are my friend, that Cao Haotian is just a clown, how could I do that? What about making absurd decisions for him? Besides, when I promised you, I didn''t know you would teach me martial arts!" Seeing her in such a hurry, Xuanyue smiled and said, "Okay, I believe you!" Su Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief, and added, "However, I do and that Cao Haotian are at odds with each other!" Xuanyue said: "Then you have to step up, quickly rise to the ninth rank before the attack of the star-dark cold poison, and then fight Cao Haotian, you can help us with peace of mind!" Su Ruyan nodded firmly: "Don''t worry." Without raising her head, she stared intently at the tricks and mental techniques that Xuanyue had instructed her. "You go back first, I, Qinghua Palace, can''t practice martial arts for you!" Xuanyue laughed. Su Ruyan nodded, and disappeared in a flash! After Su Ruyan left, Xuanyue discussed with Xing An again, and determined that the energy in Soul Eater can indeed relieve Xing An''s cold poison, and after Su Ruyan''s physique or personality were very suitable, the two started. Start arranging the affairs of the government. Su Ruyan is practicing martial arts. Although the two are eagerly looking forward to her success, on the other hand, Xing An''s cold poison may strike at any time, and Xuanyue may not be able to save Xing An when it strikes. , so no matter what happens, be fully prepared! The first thing is to make arrangements for the political affairs so that things like Liu Chengtian and Chongli will not happen again. Xiaoxing is still young, and Long Yan is getting older, if you don''t handle it well, it will be very bad if things like that happen again! "By the way, Xing An, I never had a chance to ask you, how did Chongli die at that time?" Thinking of Liu Chengtian and Chongli, Xuanyue remembered that Chongli''s death seemed rather strange, and Gui Xiao also died at that time. Because of the matter between the emperor and the emperor, Xuanyue was in a coma for so long, she almost forgot about it! Xing An''s eyes dimmed, and he said to Xuanyue, "Didn''t you give the Jiuzhongxin method of Chongli Jiuding Divine Art at that time, but was it disordered?" Xuanyue nodded: "Exactly!" Xing secretly said: "You originally intended to let Chongli go crazy and win without a fight! However, after he was taken away by the Emperor Tu and the Emperor Wood, the two of them just opened up his tendons and went upstream, and Chongli became a Jiuding. Divine art! But because you gave him the wrong mental method, after he practiced it, he was even more powerful than the real Jiuding Divine Art." "Really?" Xuanyue was startled, but now that she thinks about it, she is still scared for a while. Even more powerful than the real Jiuding Divine Art, how dangerous would it be for Xing An to fight him! No wonder the ghost owl would die, Xuanyue thought, if it wasn''t for the ghost owl, I''m afraid that the one who was injured or even died would be Xing An! Xing An saw that Xuan Yue''s face was pale with fright, and there was a faint remorse for herself, so she quickly comforted: "You don''t have to mind, this matter has nothing to do with you, you were helpless at the time, it''s just a matter of interests!" Xuanyue nodded: "Well, you continue to say." Xing An said: "He started with us, in fact, it was also the plan of the emperor and the emperor. At that time, he took some irritating drugs, which can make people''s physical fitness and combat effectiveness in a short period of time increase to a limit! " Xuanyue nodded, this is equivalent to the adrenal hormone of the 21st century! "When we were fighting, at the beginning, Gui Xiao and I were a little careless. It was because we took it lightly, so there was an opportunity for re-separation, and we took the lead at the beginning. During the fight, I was almost hit by his weapon! In fact, his weapon is just an ordinary weapon, but it was coated with poison... It was very dangerous at that time, I almost stabbed, and at the most critical moment, Ghost Owl stepped forward and blocked the fatal blow for me. !" Xuan Yue''s heart trembled deeply. Xing secretly said: "Ghost owl was killed on the spot, and he didn''t even have time to say two words to me!" Xing An''s eyes dimmed, and his fists clenched tightly, as if remembering the scene at that time, and he is still angry, "Because of the death of Gui Xiao, I am so angry that I tried my best to fight. Although the martial arts have greatly increased in a short period of time, I was very angry at the death of Gui Xiao at the time, and although I suffered a lot of injuries at the time, I still killed him in the end!" When Xing An said the word "kill", his eyes flashed a wicked look, his voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed so thin that one couldn''t help shivering... This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 828 Xuanyue believes that if Reli is in front of her at this moment, Xing An will definitely do it again without hesitation! Xuanyue could feel that the scene at that time must be thrilling. But Xing An said very calmly, the clouds are light and the wind is light! If it wasn''t for the viciousness that flashed in his eyes when he was talking about Gui Xiao''s death, he would even seem to be talking about other people''s affairs. Xing An has a deep relationship with Gui Xiao''s master and servant, Gui Xiao died tragically, and Xing An''s sadness, Xuanyue can naturally understand! Xuanyue stretched out her hand, hugged Xing An gently, and said, "Xing An, don''t be sad, in another world, Ghost Owl might have a good time!" Ghost Owl has no relatives, no friends, and the only master is Xing An. The two of them, just like Xuanyue and Little Badger, are so unique in the world! "I''m not sad!" Xing An looked back and hugged Xuan Yue gently. "Everything has been arranged. From now on, you should not be too busy, you should rest well, try your best to keep your cold poison from attacking so quickly, and give Ruyan a little more time, so that she can practice martial arts better. !" Xing An nodded: "Yeah." Xing An''s hand gently caressed Xuan Yue''s leg, her expression gloomy, and said, "Woman, I really hope your legs and feet will recover soon!" Xuanyue followed with a sigh and said: "If your cold poison can be cured, there is still time in the future. I believe that as long as I persist in physical therapy, I will definitely get better. In case of failure... we are all dead, and our legs and feet will be fine. Well, it doesn''t matter anymore." Xing secretly said: "That said, but I don''t want to see what regrets you leave behind!" Xuan Yue was leaning against Xing An''s arms, and before she could speak, she suddenly heard footsteps outside. "Little Badger, are you back?" Xuanyue felt the familiar aura and hurriedly shouted. The little badger''s voice hurriedly came: "Master!" Before he finished speaking, a black light and shadow flashed in front of Xuanyue with a "sudden" sound, and the soft meat ball threw herself in Xuanyue''s arms, and said coquettishly, "Master, you are awake..." "Little Badger, why are you so clinging to me? Don''t you know I''m awake?" Seeing Xing An''s jealous look, Xuanyue hurriedly said, fearing that Little Badger would suffer. Right after she woke up, she communicated with Little Badger with her divine sense. Little Badger had no reason not to know that she was awake! The little badger arched in Xuanyue''s arms and said, "I naturally know that you are awake, master, but the little badger misses you..." Where does the little badger still have the posture of the number one monster in the world? Exactly like a kitten! "Damn little badger, since you wondered why it took me so long to come back?" Xuanyue said dissatisfiedly, picking up a tuft of hair on the back of the little badger''s neck. "Master, let me go..." Little Badger struggled uncomfortably. "Come on!" Xuan Yue said fiercely. "That''s because, because... Master, I went to get medicine for you and Xing An!" "Medicine? What kind of medicine?" Xuan Yue quickly released her hand. The little badger glared at Xing An in dissatisfaction, as if he was very dissatisfied with Xing An watching him make a fool of himself, he pouted and said, "Xing An''s medicine for anti-cold poison has been consumed, master, I just left when you woke up. The Taiqing Palace got the medicine, and I heard from the master that you can''t leave, so I went to Kunlun Mountain again!" "What are you going to do in Kunlun Mountain?" Xuanyue asked in confusion. Little Badger said: "Kunlun Mountain has Tianshan snow lotus for thousands of years, the most important thing is to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Master, you can''t walk on your legs and feet. If there is a Tianshan snow lotus for internal use and external use, plus I will give you exercises to heal your injuries, you will be able to walk soon. of!" "Really?" Xuanyue was overjoyed. Little Badger nodded: "Of course!" The poison in Xuanyue has been removed. Her legs and feet were only like this because the poison had invaded her body too much before, and she couldn''t walk because she hadn''t moved for a month and her blood was blocked. In fact, she still had feeling in her lower body, but it was too weak. In other words, Xuanyue still has hope. As long as there is hope, Little Badger can make her better! As soon as he heard Xuanyue say this, he immediately rushed to Kunlun Mountain, just wanting to make Xuanyue better soon! Seeing that Little Badger was so considerate, Xuanyue couldn''t help being moved, and said, "Little Badger, thank you very much." Little Badger put his claws on his chest, his dark eyes looked at Xuanyue, and said, "Master, this is what Little Badger should do." Xuanyue said: "Take out the snow lotus and let me see!" The little badger nodded, and as soon as he took it out of the portable space, he took out a snow lotus covered with a white silk cloth. The silk cloth had not been uncovered, and Xuanyue could smell a faint scent, very light, a bit like the scent of lilies, but much more elegant. Xuan Yue took it, and Xing An watched curiously. When the silk cloth was uncovered, a white, almost transparent, white lotus radiated a soft pearl-like light. This lotus had only nine petals in total, each of which was equal in size and evenly distributed. The most coincidental thing is that this flower has no stamens, and the petals are like rootless. The flowers have no leaves, only a pedicel with a length of two fingers and the thickness of the little finger. The pedicel has no thorns. This snow lotus is also beautiful, and people can''t bear to be offended. Xuanyue had read about Tianshan Snow Lotus in martial arts novels before, and thought it was just a legend, but now that she saw it with her own eyes, she really felt amazing! "Little Badger, you just picked a flower, why did you go for so long?" Xuanyue stared at Tianshan Snow Lotus and hurriedly asked Little Badger. Little Badger said: "Beside such precious flowers, of course there are powerful monsters guarding them. Although that little beast is only an eighth-order monster, he is very arrogant and has good endurance. I have spent a lot of time, but fortunately... this It tastes good!" The little badger said, licking his mouth. "It tastes good? Have you ever eaten this snow lotus?" Xuanyue''s face changed a little: "You ate the beast guarding the snow lotus?" The little badger stepped back tremblingly, looking scared, and said, "Master, I don''t want it either. You told me not to kill indiscriminately, I should be more polite if I want to take other people''s things, how can I be patient...then The beast is a demon snake, cunning and arrogant but not afraid of the cold, the most important thing is vicious and vengeful, if I don''t eat it, I''m afraid it will eat me!" Xuanyue said: "Forget it this time, little badger, in the future you have to remember that if it is not necessary, you must not kill innocent people!" When the little badger first turned into a night owl, when he ate so many beasts in the stable, Xuanyue said that it can''t kill indiscriminately! "Yes, Master!" The little badger arched Gong Xuanyue''s sleeves and acted coquettishly, and then took out a white porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Xing An: "This is the medicine that the palace master of Taiqing Palace gave you, it is the same as before. !" Xing An took it and tucked it into his sleeve without saying a word, without saying thank you. Little Badger doesn''t care either, it seems that he is not surprised! Xuanyue said: "Little Badger, when can you heal me? How do you eat the Tianshan Snow Lotus? Have you tried it?" The little badger said: "I once ate the Tianshan snow lotus, and I still remember it very clearly. After the snow lotus was boiled for seven hours with the good Shouwu and the century-old Panax notoginseng, I took the concoction and took it orally. The green flower stems Then smash it, mix the holy water that grows under the snow lotus and attach it to your legs, you take the medicine, and I will heal you again, I believe the master will be able to walk soon!" Tianshan snow lotus has really grown for a thousand years. It absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon at the highest point of Kunlun Mountain day and night, and grows in such a cold place. It is not surprising that it has such a medicinal effect. Xuanyue said: "Then let''s start right away!" This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 829 Meijing went to the imperial pharmacy to get the Polygonum multiflorum and Panax notoginseng for a thousand years to show the little badger. These Polygonum multiflorum and Panax notoginseng are the best tributes in the imperial pharmacy, no matter the color or shape, they all meet the requirements. After the little badger nodded , Cuiyun followed and went to the kitchen to start decoction. "Does this petal need to be washed?" Yun Bei asked curiously, looking at Snow Lotus. Little Badger said: "This snow lotus grows in an extremely cold place, it is very clean, there is no dust at all, and it does not need to be cleaned! Just be careful when picking it, and make sure that it is intact when it is put into the medicine jar, and don''t damage it. Spiritual energy is enough." Yun Bei said: "Then let me go." Cuiyun and Meijing are usually very careful, but after all, they are not as careful as Yunbei, so Little Badger handed Xuelian to Yunbei and said, "Be careful, when the time comes, bring it over to the master while it''s still hot!" "Okay." Yunbei hurriedly took the petals, and after a while, sent back the stalk of the snow lotus: "It''s already cooking, just after the big fire, it''s simmering with a small fire! When will this flower stalk be smashed? Broken? Cuiyun has been washed and dried, and is ready at any time." The little badger said: "Put it now, and when it''s almost done, put the holy water I brought back into it and soak it for a while, so that the holy water, the juice of the flower stalk and the slag are fully mixed, apply it before taking the medicine, and finish eating. Medicine, I will immediately heal the master''s injuries." "Then I''ll go get the jar!" Yunbei went out in response, and soon brought back an oily yellow pounding jar. Xuanyue took the flower stalk and folded it into several pieces and put it into the mashing pot. Yunbei was pre-mashing it, and Xing said darkly, "Let me do it!" He is a man, the strength in his hand is not only stronger than Yun Bei''s, but also more durable. When pounding the medicine, the strength is naturally used more evenly. Yun Bei handed the pounding jar to Xing An, Xing An took it, and grasped it well. The force on the pedicel was only a quarter of an hour, and the pedicel was smashed into a sticky little scum. When Little Badger saw it, he hurriedly poured a small cup of holy water into it. Xing An was more careful this time. After pounding for a while, the flower stalk and holy water were mixed together. Little Badger added a small cup of transparent holy water into it, and so on. Several times, the small smashing pot has been filled, and there is a light green transparent flower stalk liquid inside, and there are occasionally a few lotus root-like stalk slag floating in it. Yun Bei took the medicine bowl, and Xing An carefully poured the juice into it. Xuanyue looked at Xing An''s carefulness, Yunbei and Little Badger''s nervousness, and was quite moved. No matter when, these people around her still care about her very much! Xuanyue was betrayed by Yinlang in her previous life, but in this life, I don''t know if it is God''s compensation for her. Although she has experienced a lot, none of her friends or relatives have ever betrayed her! "Master, you should rest for a while. It will take some time for the medicine to boil. You will need a lot of energy when I do my gong. Now you can sleep well." Xuanyue nodded, knowing that Little Badger was right. The little badger said to Yunbei, "Let Meijing and Cuiyun leave one person to watch the fire, and the other person to rest, seven hours is not too short!" Seven hours, equal to fourteen hours, is indeed a long time. After Yun Bei went out, Little Badger glanced at Xing An: "You are here to rest with the master, I will go outside to guard, so as to avoid any accident!" Tianshan Snow Lotus is not an ordinary medicine. Although it smells elegant, it would be bad if there were some powerful pharmacists or monsters nearby who wanted to take away their inner strength. This is not the white lotus in the pond, there are as many as you want! The door was closed, and only Xing An and Xuan Yue were left in the room. Xing An took off her shoes and lay down beside Xuan Yue, she hugged Xuan Yue in her arms, and whispered, "It would be great if it succeeds this time. ." Xuan Yue lay on Xing An''s shoulder and smiled: "Even if it doesn''t work out, if I still have time in the future, I can exercise more slowly, and I can still get better. What I hope most right now is that Ruyan Express will rise to the ninth level, hurry up. Helping you get rid of the cold poison is the most important thing." Xing An hugged Xuan Yue, tightened the strength in her hands, and said sadly, "Yes, definitely." "Xing An, actually... have you ever thought about Lan Bing Ning?" Xuan Yue suddenly said. "Why do you ask that?" Xing An was puzzled. Xuanyue said: "This time, when I was choosing a middleman to treat your cold poison, I was thinking that if Lan Bingning was there, she would be the most suitable person. She died for me, I was very curious, would you not I will miss her!" Xing An pondered for a while, and said sternly: "She blocked the fatal blow for you and saved you from death. I am very grateful to her. Sometimes, I do think of her, but that kind of thinking has nothing to do with feelings. In fact, since childhood, I just treat her as a younger sister. She is the saint of the Taiqing Palace, she should be pure-hearted, but I didn''t expect that she would fall in love with me." Xuanyue nodded and said, "There''s one thing I''ve always been curious about." "You want to ask, why did I get engaged to her in the first place?" Xing An asked. Xuanyue was surprised when Xing An''s words revealed her own thoughts: "You are really smart, that''s what I wanted to ask." Xuanyue has always been puzzled in her heart. At the beginning of her wedding with Xing An, she ran away from the marriage in public because Ye Caicheng found out about Yunbei. Later, when she saw him and Lan Bingning, Lan Bingning told Xuanyue that she Xing An is already engaged. Xuanyue has always been very strange, Xing An is not like the kind of person who would make such a playful decision because of a tantrum with her. She has always been curious about the reason, but she has no chance to ask him. "At that time...you went with Ye Caicheng, I was very angry, I even wanted to kill Ye Caicheng! But, you know what? I never blame you!" "Really?" Xuan Yue''s heart moved. Xing An nodded: "At the time, my crown prince position was almost abolished. You came up with a way to let me catch the Red Tiger King. When I came back, I happened to meet that bastard Ye Caicheng in the Prince''s Mansion and kissed you. Not angry, not to mention that you left under such circumstances, there must be a reason, I was very angry at the time, but why didnt I know it? If it wasnt for something important, you would definitely not leave. "Star Dark!" Xuan Yue''s heart was greatly moved, and she couldn''t help holding Xing An''s hand. Xing secretly said: "The reason why I blame you for this later is that I have amnesia, and I don''t know who you are." As Xing An said, she lightly placed a kiss on Xuan Yue''s forehead and said, "I know you have me in your heart, and I know who you are, but it''s just that you left with another man at the wedding, and I can''t help but get angry." He paused and said, "Later, I got engaged to Lan Bingning not because I was angry with you, but for other reasons." "Oh? What reason can force you?" Xuan Yue believes that no one can force Xing An to do anything. Xing secretly said: "Bing Ning has loved me since childhood, I just pretended not to know, but her master is very clear." "Yeah!" For some reason, hearing Xing An say that, Xuan Yue''s heart is sour. Xing An said again: "The palace lord of Taiqing Palace has always been prejudiced against me, and she doesn''t want Bingning to be with me. But she loves Lan Bingning very much, and the palace lord can''t bear to disobey her, and Lan Bingning has never died. Heart, when we got married, her master found an excuse and wanted Lan Bingning to go back to the mountain of Taiqing Palace, but Lan Bingning refused." This book comes from reading Chapter 830 "Then what?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked, things really didn''t seem that simple. Xing secretly said: "Lan Bingning doesn''t agree, the palace master said, since you want to get married, then as a teacher, I will choose a man for you to marry. She said, I have already married, and Lan Bingning has no hope. Since In this way, she will kill Lan Bingning''s hope." "Who is the husband she chose for Lan Bingning?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. "It''s a reunion!" "Rerun?" Xuanyue was very surprised: "Since the palace lord of Taiqing Palace is for Lan Bingning''s good, he should choose a sweetheart for her. Why would he choose such a scum like Reli?" Xing An sighed and said: "She may just be forcing Lan Bingning to return to the Taiqing Palace, in short, that''s what she decided at the time. Later, Lan Bingning came to beg me, this matter is more or less because of me, if not Because the lord of the Taiqing Palace has a prejudice against me, he will not implicate Lan Bingning in this way. This kind of thing... but a lifetime thing, I was angry with you at that time, so I agreed to Lan Bingning and pretended to be engaged! In fact, it was just verbal. It''s just an agreement on the Internet. We didn''t exchange engagement tokens, no bride price gifts, and nothing like documents to prove it! Only the closest people know about it!" "I see!" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said in a low voice. "Now that you know, won''t you mind?" Xing An asked. Xuanyue blushed: "I''m not that stingy." "Oh? Then it''s my turn to ask you!" Xing secretly said. "Ask!" Xuan Yue looked generous. "Did you leave me five years ago because I broke your heart, or because you were somewhat interested in Ye Caicheng?" Xing An asked seriously. "This is..." Xuanyue smiled slyly and said, "Of course it''s because of Ye Caicheng''s sophistication that I am willing to leave with him!" "You!" Xing Anqi suddenly turned his eyes and said, "Then why did you lose to that little girl Xu Naling?" "That''s because I found out that Ye Caicheng is very boring!" Xuanyue laughed. "The Demon Empress! Let''s see how I punish you!" Xing An looked angry, and wanted to scratch Xuanyue''s itch. Xuanyue twisted her body desperately trying to avoid it, Xing An closed her palm, took her into his arms, and gently pressed Xuanyue''s lips... "Well!" Xuan Yue''s eyes widened, thinking that he was going to make out with her at this time, but Xing An slowly left Xuan Yue''s lips and said with a smile, "I know you want to do it with me, but you need to rest now, wait for your legs to heal. Now, I will reward you on top and I on bottom!" "asshole!" Xuanyue raised her fist high, but gently landed on Xing An''s chest... The two fell asleep hugging each other, and the two woke up together until dawn. Seeing that it was still early, Xing An went to the kitchen to see how the medicine was boiling, and ordered someone to go to the kitchen to get breakfast. "There are still more than two hours, Little Badger said, after breakfast, you can take a bath, and then you can get medicine!" Xing secretly said. After eating breakfast, Concubine Xiao personally sent a few attentive and competent maids to wait on Xuanyue to bathe and change her clothes. After she dried her hair and looked at the time, Little Badger said it was time to take medicine! Several palace maids personally and carefully applied the medicine to Xuanyue''s legs, smeared it evenly, and carefully tied it with snow-white gauze. After doing all this, all the maids who were sent from Concubine Xiao''s palace backed out in good order, and Xing An said: "The medicine should be here soon, and I will go outside after the little badger will give you merit. Watching you, don''t worry when you''re inside, I''ll always be with you." Xuanyue couldn''t help but move in her heart and said with a smile, "Xing An, then wait for me!" Saying that, Yunbei carefully brought the medicine jar in, and the little badger followed. The medicine jars have been burned and discolored, and there is a white hot mist. As soon as the medicine jars are opened, the room is filled with a light medicinal fragrance. The bitter medicinal taste of Heshouwu and Panax notoginseng, and the fragrance of snow lotus, mixed together, it smells good. Yunbei carefully poured out the concoction. After boiling for so long, the snow lotus had already melted, and Sanqi and He Shouwu were ground into powder after they arrived. At this moment, the soup can only see a dark red color, only the bottom of the medicine jar This layer of medicinal powder is precipitated, and the medicinal juice is poured out without filtering at all. After blowing lightly twice, it was delivered to Xuanyue''s hands. Xuanyue pinched her nose and gulped it down. This medicine is a little sweeter than ordinary Chinese medicine, not so bitter, perhaps because of the relationship between the Tianshan snow lotus. "You all go out, I''m going to give the master luck!" Little Badger said. Yun Bei hurriedly came over to help Xuanyue and let her sit cross-legged. Xuanyue couldn''t walk with her legs, so she couldn''t support her body at all. Xing An had long thought that she would prepare a support frame for Xuanyue, so that Xuanyue''s legs could not support her at all. His hands supported his body so that he would not fall down. After everything was arranged, Xing An led the crowd back out. "Little Badger, I''ll see you next!" Xuanyue said. The little badger sat down behind Xuanyue and said, "Master, don''t worry! It might hurt a little later, you have to bear with it! Just bear with it." "it is good." The little badger sank into his dantian, and from behind Xuanyue, a milky white vindictive energy was emitted, and then his palms placed on Xuanyue''s back, slowly entering the light wave into Xuanyue''s body... Xuanyue felt a familiar heat flow slowly into her body, like a warm stream flowing in from her back, then spread out, and finally hit her limbs and bones, Xuanyue felt that every inch of her skin and blood was absorbed. baptism... At the beginning, Xuanyue felt very comfortable, and the fighting spirit entered by the little badger was relatively mild, but later, gradually, Xuanyue felt that the fighting spirit of the little badger became more and more intense and domineering. Her body is very hot, and gradually it seems to be burning! One hour ago, she was barely able to bear it, but after two hours, she felt her body was burning and uncomfortably tight. Gradually, her body was as hot as iron, and she could no longer bear it, and began to let out an unbearable moan. ! "Master, you have to stand up! Dou Qi runs around in your body, the faster you run, the hotter you will be, and the hotter you will be, the more uncomfortable you will be, but it is because of this discomfort that you will get better sooner. Hope will be even bigger, you must resist!" "Okay, me, I will stand up..." Xuan Yue said with difficulty. She and Little Badger were talking inside, and she believed that if she opened her mouth wide, she might not have the strength to support it any longer! Another hour later, Xuanyue''s painful groans grew louder and louder! "Master, hold on! Didn''t you realize that your hands are no longer strong, but are your legs gradually regaining strength?" Little Badger knows how painful this is, and it tries hard to encourage Xuanyue and distract her! Hearing what Little Badger said, Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted! Little Badger is right, she really feels that way... Her hands had been supporting her body for several hours, and it was already soft and numb! The strength on her arms was much less, and she could not support her without feeling below the waist, but she did not fall down! Xuanyue''s eyes lit up and she looked at the little badger in surprise! "what--" Xuanyue was happy when she suddenly felt that the area where her legs were covered with gauze seemed to have been soaked with boiling water. The piercing pain hit her, and she couldn''t help screaming. "Little Badger, what''s wrong with me?" Xuanyue was busy asking Little Badger in her heart. This book was first published in Chapter 831 "Master, the medicine is starting to work! Next, you will be in more pain, you have to be patient!" Little Badger''s voice sounded quite excited, and he didn''t mean to feel sorry for Xuanyue at all. It seemed to be talking to itself: "This Tianshan Snow Lotus is really unusual, but it has achieved such an effect in just a few hours! Master, you must be patient." "Um." Even if she talked with her consciousness, Xuanyue was too weak to say a word! Isn''t it just pain? She just endures it! In the 21st century, she was shot by the enemy. In order to heal the wound and not be discovered by the enemy, she took out the bullet for herself without anesthesia! "Master, are you ready? I''m going to start the most important stage, I''ll give you luck!" Little Badger said to Xuanyue like a reminder. "I''m ready!" Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief and said sternly. The little badger didn''t speak any more, the two claws in front of him exerted force, and the vindictiveness on Xuanyue''s back increased... Xuanyue only felt that the internal force that was thousands of times hotter than before was being continuously injected into her body. "Ah, it hurts" Xuanyue couldn''t help but shouted, as if all her strength was about to be exhausted! Although it hurts to take out the bullet, the pain is only for a moment, but the pain right now is like an endless bone-turning palm, and there is no end to it! Xuanyue only felt that her internal organs were crushed, and it became so difficult to even take a breath! Her legs were wrapped in gauze, and her abdomen was like cooking in an oil pan. The pain made her almost unbearable! "Xuanyue..." Xing An waited outside for a long time, and was already anxious. Hearing Xuan Yue''s painful moan from inside the room, she couldn''t hold it anymore. She wanted to open the door, but hesitated again! Not to mention that Little Badger has told me thousands of times that he is not allowed to go in at will when he is doing Gong. As a martial arts practitioner, how could Xing An not know it? He put his hand on the door, but stopped! "Ah, little badger, it hurts so much, Xing An, ah..." Xuanyue''s painful cry came from the room, Xing An only felt that her heart was about to break. At this moment, he wished he would go forward and help Xuanyue''s pain instead of her pain! "Your Majesty, wait a little longer!" Yun Bei was also waiting anxiously at the door. Hearing Xuanyue''s pain inside, Xing An couldn''t help rushing in. Xing An clenched his fists and had to wait at the door. Inside the room, there seemed to be a faint dazzling light emitting, and after a while, the room was suddenly dead silent! Star was stunned. Just now, Xuanyue was still screaming in pain, why was there no sound inside after a while? Xing An listened carefully, except for two faint breathing sounds, there was really no movement at all! If the little badger was really giving Xuanyue luck, it would be impossible for him to be so silent! Xing An was startled and hurriedly said, "Will something happen?" Yun Bei shook his head and looked anxious. "Go in and have a look!" Xing An''s face changed, and he said quickly. "Your Majesty, will you disturb Little Badger? In case we break in and cause my sister to have any accident..." Yun Bei also wanted to go in to see what happened, but she was afraid that it would disturb Little Badger''s luck with Xuanyue. dangerous. Xing An said: "Maybe there is really some danger, otherwise, it is impossible to have no sound at all." Yun Bei pursed her lips and said nothing, thinking that Xing An was right, she nodded and said, "Then let''s open the door quietly and have a look first." Xing An nodded and gently pushed open a window at the crack of the door... At the crack of the door, she saw Xuanyue''s bed wide open, one person and one beast lying on the quilt, looking unconscious. "Oops!" Xing An secretly said that it was bad, she couldn''t care about anything else, she rushed to the bed and held up Xuan Yue''s head, and probed for her breathing! "Your Majesty, my sister and Little Badger succeeded! They were just too tired and fell asleep!" Yun Bei, who rushed in to probe the little badger''s snort and breathing, said excitedly. Xing An nodded, with a relieved look on his face, and said, "Well." Although Xuanyue''s breathing is very weak and light, the rhythm is even, long and powerful, and it doesn''t look like she has gone crazy when she is practicing! "Emperor, let''s wait! Sister and Little Badger should wake up soon!" Yunbei said. Xuanyue and Yunbei stayed by the bed quietly, and it wasn''t until Zishi that Xuanyue and Little Badger woke up one after another. "Xing An, what''s wrong with you?" Into the eyes is Xing An''s red eyes, Xuan Yue asked in a puzzled way. "Are you awake? Get up, drink water first!" Xing An was just tired, and didn''t answer Xuan Yue''s words at the moment, just to see if she could leave. Xuanyue obeyed, Xing An helped her up and fed her a cup of warm water that was prepared earlier! During the exercise, the body temperature was so high that Xuanyue was extremely thirsty, and this glass of water just quenched her thirst! After drinking the water, the little badger also woke up and said in unison with Xing An: "Get out of bed and walk and see if you can move." Yunbei, Cuiyun, Jingjing, and Xiaoxing are all looking at Xuanyue eagerly! Xuan Yue was also a little nervous herself, nodded, and was supported by Xing An, her feet resting on the edge of the bed. Cuiyun was about to bend over to put on shoes for Xuanyue, but Xuanyue waved her hand to stop her: "Let me try it myself and see if I can wear shoes myself!" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t stop! Naturally, they all hope that Xuanyue can move quickly. Xuanyue took a deep breath and rubbed her legs and feet. The gauze on her legs and feet hadn''t been removed, so she didn''t feel anything. She was a little disappointed in her heart, but everyone in the house looked at her with hope, and she couldn''t bear to show it, so she showed a smile, stretched out her foot reluctantly, and ticked forward, wanting to put on shoes! "Master, if you don''t act for a long time, you may have some difficulties. You have to restrain yourself and work hard!" Little Badger is the most experienced person, busy on the side encouraging Xuanyue. Little Badger''s encouragement gave Xuanyue some confidence, she nodded and said, "Okay, I see." She concentrated and meditated, screened out distracting thoughts, and when she stretched out her feet, she hooked the embroidered shoes! "Niangniang can move, your feet can move!" Meimei said first, with a very excited expression. Xing An and Xiao Xiao Xing didn''t speak, they held Xuan Yue''s hand from left to right, more excited than anyone else! "Try it again..." Yunbei whispered aside. Xuanyue nodded, stretched out her feet, and gently hooked... "Put it on, put it on, it''s great!" The two girls exclaimed with Yun Bei by the side, as if Xuan Yue was a general who had returned triumphantly. Xuan Yue''s heart also followed a joy, Xing An and Xiao Xiao Xing''s father and son''s tight cheeks softened instantly, and they both brought a smile! "I''ll take a look." Xuan Yue suppressed her excitement and said hurriedly. Xing An and Xiao Xiao Xing both nodded and gently released Xuan Yue''s hand! Xuanyue only felt that her left and right hands were empty, and she was not used to standing up majestically and tremblingly. She looked down at the toes with orchids embroidered on the toes, took a deep breath, stepped and kicked, and took a step forward... The first step seems to be unsteady, Xuanyue''s body trembled a little. Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing hurriedly stretched out their hands to support Xuanyue, Xuanyue smiled and shook her head, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ll do it myself." This article comes from Kanshu.com novels Chapter 832 "It''s alright, alright!" Little Badger said from the side, looking at Xuanyue nervously. Xuanyue couldn''t sell it, she was just testing it out, she took the second step, the third step... Every step she took, the strength on Xuanyue''s feet seemed to increase by two points. She gradually became very happy in her heart, and her walking became more and more natural and faster. "Mother, you can leave, it''s no problem at all!" Xiaoxing said cheering from the side. "Um." Xuan Yue also nodded, her happy eyes fell on Xing An''s cheeks. Xing An showed a rare gratified smile, and Xuanyue looked at Little Badger again and said, "Little Badger, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I might not have gotten better soon." The little badger smiled and shook his head, and said, "It is what I should do to serve the master." "Sister, congratulations!" Yun Bei and the other three burst into tears of excitement. Seeing that Xuanyue walked freely, they all cried with joy. Xuanyue nodded with a slight smile: "These days, you have worked hard to take care of me!" Xuanyue''s legs and feet were able to walk freely, Xing An was overjoyed, everyone in the palace was rewarded, and the people of Qinghua Palace were especially favored, rewarded with three years of salary, and everyone in the palace was happy for a while! At noon the next day, all the gauze wrapped around Xuanyue''s legs had been untied. Although her legs were not as flexible as before, she was able to walk normally without any obstacle! Little Badger said that she hasn''t walked for a long time, and the congestion has just cleared, which is also a normal phenomenon, and it will be fine in a few days! Of course Xuanyue is not in a hurry, as long as she does physical therapy every day, she will be fine. The most important thing now is for Su Ruyan to quickly train to the ninth rank, so that with the help of Soul Eater''s divine power, he can quickly remove the cold poison from Xing An. "Beautiful view, go and see where the emperor is, and ask him if he can come and have lunch together!" Xuanyue said. "Niangniang, the emperor is here!" Before the beauty went out, Cuiyun''s voice came. "Oh? Then invite the emperor to come in!" Xuan Yue hurriedly said. "Yes!" Xing An walked in after a while, and when he came in, his face was not very good. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with facing up?" Xuanyue carefully noticed Xing An''s strangeness and asked hurriedly. Xing An suddenly restrained his expression, shook his head, and said, "It''s nothing, I just went to the father''s place, and there were some disputes." "Oh? Is that so?" Xuanyue frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?" Xing secretly said: "It''s nothing, let''s eat first!" Xing An clearly didn''t want to say it. Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, Xuan Yue didn''t force it, she nodded and said, "Well, I have prepared your favorite dishes." Xing An sat down without saying a word, his face was very ugly. Xuan Yue is getting more and more strange, Xing An has always been happy and angry, he has always been a cold person, what happened today? Xuanyue knew that Xing An didn''t want to say it, and couldn''t ask why, so she lowered her head and didn''t say anything more. "Ruyan sent someone to send a message saying that she has been practicing well recently. I think she will be able to rise to the ninth level soon! You have to be prepared, you may have a cold poison attack at any time, and when it comes to healing, you will But you have to keep it up!" There are not many days in the dark, and during this time, he has to deal with the government affairs accumulated for a month, and he must do it himself. Instead, he is busier than ever. Xuanyue asked him to rest well, but he refused! Xuanyue knows that he is afraid that if the cold poison fails, no one will handle these matters! If he had a cold poison attack, when the Dao time exercised his power, Xing An wanted to force the cold poison in his body to Su Ruyan''s body. It would be a very painful process. Die together! "I have a measure, don''t worry." As Xing An was talking, she heard the eunuch''s communication voice from outside: "The Queen Mother is here!" Concubine Xiao is here? Xing An has just been to Long Yan''s bedroom, what is Concubine Xiao doing at this time? A trace of doubt crossed Xuanyue''s heart, but she quickly covered the look in her eyes, put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and greeted her. At this time, it was lunch time, and Xing An had just seen Long Yan again. Concubine Xiao had no reason not to know, coming here at this time... Could it be something important? Still in such a hurry? "See the Empress Dowager!" In her reverie, Xuanyue had already greeted the door, gently bent her knees, and saluted Concubine Xiao. "Empress, please excuse me!" Concubine Xiao hurriedly helped Xuan Yue, glanced at Xing An with a cold face and did not speak, and said, "Empress, I have a few words to tell you." "Did your royal father ask you to come?" Before Xuan Yue could speak, Xing An said in an indifferent voice. "This..." Concubine Xiao glanced at Xuanyue in embarrassment, then looked at Xing An again. "Go and tell the royal father, I won''t agree! Now the queen and I are going to have lunch. If the queen mother doesn''t dislike it, we will stay and use it together. If you dislike it... please go back to your own bedroom!" Xing An coldly saw off the guest, Concubine Xiao didn''t have much to say, so she reluctantly glanced at Xuan Yue and said, "Empress, then I''ll go first, you can eat first." Xuanyue nodded and said, "I''ll go to greet the Queen Mother tonight." Xing An''s eyes filled with a compelling cold snort, and Concubine Xiao hurriedly left Qinghua Palace. What exactly happened? Xuanyue always felt that something was wrong, but it seemed that Xing An was angry, and she obviously didn''t want to talk to herself. At this time, she should not touch the bad luck! "Xing An, hurry up to eat, the dishes are cold." Xuan Yue smartly did not continue on the topic just now, but persuaded Xing An. Xing An nodded, gave a cold hum, and did not speak any more. After the meal, Xing An did not say a word, and Xuan Yue felt even more strange. After eating, Xing An said to go to Chengqian Hall to handle government affairs. When he went, Xuanyue turned around and went to Concubine Xiao''s Hongmei Pavilion. Xuanyue has not set foot in Hongmei Pavilion for a long time. The red plums in Hongmei Pavilion can vaguely see the buds standing proudly, and a few of them are in full bloom. Concubine Xiao is enjoying the plums and making tea in the pavilion in the garden. Xuanyue saluted Concubine Xiao and said with a smile, "If there is another snowfall, the queen mother''s plum blossoms will all bloom." Concubine Xiao said, "Plum blossoms are supposed to bloom in winter, so it''s not surprising. The strange thing is that the gardeners have cultivated fresh narcissus, and all of them have already bloomed, which is worrying!" Hearing what Concubine Xiao said, Xuanyue asked in confusion, "The Queen Mother, do you have something to tell me?" Concubine Xiao raised her hand, screened her left and right, and said, "Sit down first and warm up with a cup of tea!" Xuanyue sat down according to her words, and Concubine Xiao made a cup of bamboo leaf green for Xuanyue, and said, "This tea is warm but not cold. It has the most gentle temperament and is very suitable for growing in this palace!" Xuanyue sat on the stone chair in the pavilion. The chair was tied with a thick layer of quilted velvet cushion, and several heaters were erected next to it. It was very warm, and there was no chill at all. Xuanyue took the teacup, and the temperature of the teacup was just right. Lifting off the blue-and-white tea cover, gently skimming off the foam on it, the fragrant bamboo fragrance wafts in the nostrils, Xuanyue took a sip of tea, then raised her head and asked Concubine Xiao: "Empress Dowager, in the palace, is there any important thing to do? happened?" Concubine Xiao first sighed, then nodded again, and said, "Yes, this is a group training, and it has something to do with you, Empress." Hearing what Concubine Xiao said, Xuanyue couldn''t help but be startled. She had already guessed a little bit. I was afraid that Long Yan saw Xing An today because of this. "The queen mother may wish to speak directly!" Xuanyue said again. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 833 Concubine Xiao was stunned for a moment, then took a deep look at Xuan Yue and said, "Actually, it''s about the harem." Xing An was called by Long Yan, and some unpleasant things happened, and it was still related to the harem. Xuan Yue seemed to understand in an instant. After a long while, Xuanyue asked, "Is it a matter of choosing a concubine in the harem?" Concubine Xiao was a little surprised, she took a deep look at Xuan Yue and said, "The queen is really smart!" Xuan Yue''s heart sank, and she looked at Concubine Xiao with a sullen face and said, "When is this, when you still have the heart to choose a concubine? Is this the meaning of the emperor or the empress dowager?" Now is a critical moment. No matter who it is, they should think about Xing Ans life and death first. Even if Long Yan or Concubine Xiao dont know, Xuan Yue has just woken up, the most important thing is to consolidate the countrys foundation and put government affairs on the right path, not Thinking of choosing a concubine for Xing An. At this moment, Concubine Xiao couldn''t help sighing and said, "Empress, I''m also a woman, so I naturally understand your intentions. You think, how could I possibly advocate choosing a concubine for you?" Xuan Yue had a sullen face and did not speak. Concubine Xiao continued: "I am a woman, so I naturally know how it would feel if there was one more woman in the public, and another woman beside the man I love. How could I advocate choosing a concubine for Xing An?" Xuanyue kept her face straight and didn''t say a word. The scene was a bit awkward for a while, but after a long time, Xuan Yue couldn''t help sighing and said, "So... is it the meaning of the Emperor Taishang?" Long Yan may not know that Xing An''s time is short, but he should know Xuanyue''s relationship with Xing An best. Now there is no external trouble, no internal worry, and there is no need for marriage at all. Long Yan also knows Xing An''s character well. He would make such a request, even more strange! Concubine Xiao was silent for a moment, looked at Xia Xuanyue, and said sternly: "This is actually...not the emperor''s original intention!" "That''s weird, who meant it?" The Empress Dowager is dead, Concubine Ran and Concubine Yu have both lost their power, and they have been implicated in power because of the Empress Dowager and Liu Chengtian. It can''t be their meaning, right? Even if they hated Xuanyue in their hearts and hated Xuanyue, they couldn''t make such a decision! "Actually... this is not what anyone meant, it is the proposal of the ministers!" Concubine Xiao looked at Xuan Yue in a rather embarrassed way. "What do the ministers mean? Why? What are their excuses and reasons?" Ministers who want to take care of internal strength, whether it is to establish a queen, abolish a queen, or choose a concubine or a concubine, need sufficient reasons! This is the emperor''s family business. If the ministers want to manage it, if there is no sufficient and appropriate reason, there is no excuse or reason to manage it! Even if they want to manage, they must find a high-sounding reason! Concubine Xiao looked at Xuanyue with a serious face. After a long time, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "You have been in a coma for so long, all the ministers are afraid that you are doing something good, but in fact, you are ready to move! After you wake up, you don''t know Why, the news that it was difficult for you to get pregnant last time spread among the ministers. They all felt that... a queen who can no longer bear children, can not be in the harem alone, for the emperor''s heirs, and for the future of the Tianmu Dynasty. The harem must be abundant, and the draft is the only way to go! Xuanyue''s face was gloomy and terrifying. These ministers are really full and have nothing to do. They don''t want to restore the orthodoxy to the government, and they don''t want to make the Tianmu Dynasty more prosperous and powerful. They actually thought about how many women there are in the Xingan harem , it''s so boring! A icy cold flashed across Xuanyue''s eyes, letting her know who started it, she will definitely not make this person feel better! but "It is indeed difficult for me to have children again, and there is almost no hope. Who spread this news?" Xuanyue suddenly remembered something and asked with a serious face. Except for the imperial doctor and a few people close to her, no one knew about this news, not even Concubine Xiao and Long Yan. How did those ministers know about it? Concubine Xiao said: "How did this news come out? Ai''s family doesn''t know, neither does the Emperor Taishang, but the first time the Emperor Taishang saw a minister playing, he announced that the imperial doctor who gave you the pulse would go to the court. In the confrontation, the imperial doctor has confirmed that what the ministers said is true. In fact, the queen...you, is it true..." Concubine Xiao looked at Xuanyue with some embarrassment, not only she didn''t believe it, but even Long Yan had some doubts. She was ordered by Long Yan to ask Xuanyue about this matter, but she was also very embarrassed! It is very sad for a woman to have an impediment to her fertility, and she has to sprinkle salt on her wound. At this time, Na Fei is indeed difficult for Xuanyue to accept! Concubine Xiao has never had any children in her life, so she can naturally understand Xuanyue''s pain and sorrow! Xuanyue took a deep look at Concubine Xiao and said, "Back then, when the prince was bewitched by Lan Bingning''s magic, I really can''t bear children anymore!" Concubine Xiao looked at Xuan Yue in shock, and said with a look of regret: "So... that''s really a pity!" Xuanyue lowered her head, her heart filled with grief. This was Lan Bingning''s instigation of Xing An, she couldn''t find trouble with Lan Bing Ning at that time, let alone go to Xiao Xiaoxing to settle accounts, so in this matter, she suffered a dumb loss! But, who did this thing spread out? "Empress, you can mourn and change!" Concubine Xiao sighed and said: "The emperor is the prince after the emperor. For so many years, because of your departure, the emperor has not allowed others to mention this matter, and the ministers did not dare to say more, but Now that you are back, and Lan Bingning has also passed away, the ministers suggested that there is no way to save it. I heard... the Western Regions have not been very peaceful recently. If the emperor really only has one prince, he will not accept the concubine. If so, I''m afraid the Western Regions will be even more arrogant!" "Western Regions?" Xuanyue frowned slightly, the revival of the Demon Race, the Western Regions, to a certain extent, has already lost, why they haven''t given up and dare to hit the Tianmu Dynasty? "What if I don''t agree with the emperor?" Xuanyue narrowed her eyes, and there was an icy chill in her eyes! Concubine Xiao looked at Xuanyue with an embarrassed face and said, "Aijia knows that you have a deep relationship with the emperor, and the emperor is also very embarrassed about this matter. When he told the emperor, the emperor was very angry, and the two fathers and sons also became angry because of this. fell out." Concubine Xiao hesitated, looking at Xuan Yue with an embarrassed expression. "If the queen mother has something to say, you might as well say it directly!" Xuan Yue said coldly. She didn''t want to talk too much. After all, she believed that neither Long Yan nor Concubine Xiao wanted to see it. On the other hand, Xing An has only one child of Xiaoxing, which is indeed too thin, and such inheritance is really not enough! Concubine Xiao took a deep look at Xuanyue and said, "Actually... the Emperor Taishang asked me to convince the queen!" "Oh?" Xuan Yue raised her eyebrows and gave Concubine Xiao a deep look. Concubine Xiao nodded embarrassedly and said, "The emperor does not agree with this matter, so it is the best way to convince the queen. After all, in the palace, this kind of thing should actually be the queen''s decision, and you know the rules of the sky, In the harem, the queen is the biggest, in order to show the queen''s magnanimity, this kind of thing should actually be brought up by the queen, and the queen will make the decision for the emperor, and the concubine will be drafted!" This book was first published in kanshu Chapter 834 After listening to Concubine Xiao''s words, Xuan Yue''s sneer almost overflowed. She didn''t agree with the draft, and even asked her to take the initiative to organize the marriage? how can that be? When she, the queen of the 21st century, is a vegetarian? Concubine Xiao is so smart, seeing that Xuanyue is in a bad mood, she quickly said: "Queen, I know you don''t want to, as a woman, I can fully understand your feelings, let alone you, even if it''s me... ...I don''t want to do something like that either." Concubine Xiao and Long Yan have a deep relationship, but compared with Xuanyue and Xing An, there is no room for comparison! Xuanyue and Xing''an have gone through so much, and they have lived and died together so many times, how could it be possible that they came in through the draft, and later won the sweetness of Longyan''s feelings with their own intelligence and virtuousness? "In this case, the Queen Mother, you shouldn''t mention this to me! Since Xing An has rejected the Emperor Taishang, I don''t have to say it anymore, but since you asked me here, please ask the Queen Mother to say something to the Emperor Taishang, I do not want to!" For the last few words, Xuanyue spoke very emotionally. After she finished speaking, she looked at Concubine Xiao with a calm expression. The undoubted look in her eyes had completely revealed her position! Concubine Xiao choked on Xuanyue''s words for a while, but she couldn''t think of any suitable words to refute! "Queen, I know what you''re thinking, but... this is the ancestral motto, no matter who it is, it can''t be changed!" Concubine Xiao''s expression and attitude also became very tough in a moment, she was cold Looking at Xuanyue, he said, "The queen doesn''t want to see that the emperor has only one child, right? Over the years, Aijia has seen very clearly that the emperor likes children, but you..." Concubine Xiao couldn''t bear to say any more! She and Xuanyue have a deep friendship. If it wasn''t for Xuanyue, she would never have been able to become the empress dowager that everyone envied! What''s more, it''s not what Concubine Xiao meant to let Xing An accept the concubine''s draft. She is just a messenger. She is so smart, and she will not say anything to offend Xuanyue and Xing An! "Queen Mother, I have received your message." Xuanyue said indifferently: "However, even if I agree to this matter, it will be of no use. The Emperor Taishang should be very aware of the emperor''s temper! Even if I help him decide, he will not accept other women." Concubine Xiao nodded, put down the celadon bowl and tea bowl in her hand, and said in a low voice, "Since the Queen said so, if the Supreme Emperor asks, I will answer it like this." Xuanyue nodded slightly and left the Hongmei Pavilion! Concubine Xiao looked at Xuanyue''s back, and couldn''t help sighing, saying: "People always leave, tea is always cold! In this harem, there has never been a long-lasting relationship. Queen, I hope you can grasp the final bottom line. , You know, the emperor... is not something that anyone can enjoy alone. I hope, you can be the only exception in this palace!" Concubine Xiao has been in the harem for so many years, in all dynasties, which emperor is not three wives and four concubines? Even at Long Yan''s age, even if she is now the empress dowager, she has to endure Long Yan''s favor for the beautiful girl or the bed-warming concubine! The smartest thing about her is that she has always wanted to be the one who the emperor cares about most, not the only one! Otherwise, after so many years, how could she stand still in this palace and become a woman who can''t be replaced by anyone? After Xuanyue came back to Qinghua Palace, she sent someone to investigate the recent developments in the palace and the situation outside! It seems that she has been busy with Xing An''s life and death for more than a month since she was in a coma, and she has neglected other things! She was stabbed in the abdomen by Xiaoxing, and it was difficult to give birth again. Why did this news spread like wildfire and became a secret known to all ministers in the DPRK? She must investigate this matter! Even if she and Xing An will both die because of the cold poison, she will never allow others to betray her in the slightest! She is a person who cannot tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes. In this matter, she believed that someone around her must have betrayed her, and that would be the case. She used to be thankful that her relationship in this time and space was very happy, and she had never been betrayed by the people around her, but now... how could she just let this go? Qinghua Palace, she is trustworthy, or there are only a few people who know about this, who will spread the news? Is it Yunbei? No, since Xuanyue was pregnant and she took medicine that she should not take, Yunbei has been careful and loyal by Xuanyue''s side, and has never made a mistake. And over the years, Xuanyue is also very clear about Yunbei''s deeds and what she has done to Xuanyue. This matter is absolutely impossible for Yunbei again! Who is that? In Qinghua Palace, apart from Yunbei, there are only beautiful scenery and green clouds! Jingjing and Cuiyun have followed her for many years, and they have always been attentive to serve her! Since Xianglian''s death, these two girls know that being by Xuanyue''s side is definitely good or not. Although the two girls are not absolutely smart, they are also exquisite and exquisite, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing! The most important thing is that the background of these two girls has no reason to betray Xuanyue! Jingjing has no relatives and no reason, Cuiyun has only one grandfather, and now he is still involved in the former Prince''s Mansion, no one can threaten them! Whether it is power or money, it is not enough for the two of them to betray Xuanyue! That''s even more interesting! Who on earth is it? It can''t be the starburst burst out, right? "Sister, what are you thinking?" Yun Bei came in with a bowl of tea, and when she saw Xuanyue leaning against the window in a daze, she couldn''t help asking, interrupting Xuanyue''s thoughts. "Yunbei, you are here!" Xuanyue restrained her thoughts, looked at Yunbei, and said with a smile, "Don''t do these things in the future, it''s all a palace maid''s business, just leave it to Cuiyun and Jingjing to do it!" Yun Bei has always been like the most loyal little girl by Xuan Yue''s side. Although Meijing and Cuiyun are also invited as sisters with Xuanyue, the maid is a maid, and they are incomparable with a real sister like Yunbei! "What''s wrong? Big sister thinks I''m not doing well?" Yunbei sat down beside Xuanyue and asked. To say what is the difference between Yunbei and Cuiyun and Meimei is that she has never been restrained by Xuanyue''s side! Although Xuanyue is close to Cuiyun and Meijing like family, but the two girls know their position and status, they still respect Xuanyue as their master, so they are not as comfortable as Yunbei in front of Xuanyue. "No!" Xuanyue shook her head and said, "This is what the girls do. You have been by my side for so many years, and your own affairs have been delayed. I... just think that if you can find your beloved sooner, man, I''m relieved." Yun Bei said, "Sister, why did you suddenly say such a thing?" Yun Bei thought that Xuanyue was explaining the funeral, and seeing that Xuanyue was silent, she felt sad, and said quickly, "I want to stay by my sister''s side, man, where is my sister important, and I have to meet the emperor again. My sister''s man, I might consider it, but... how is this possible?" Xuanyue laughed: "Do you think the emperor is fine? The emperor is the object that all women in the world yearn for. Yunbei, you promise me that if you want to marry someone in the future, you must not marry into the palace, let alone get involved with the royal family. !" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 835 Xuanyue thought so, and suddenly she was a little fortunate that Yunbei was not with Ye Caicheng! Although she regarded Xu Naling as a sister, it was only because of Ye Caicheng''s relationship, so she naturally valued Yun Bei more in her heart. Ye Caicheng has only one princess at the moment, but in the future, he will always return to the royal family in Tuli. At that time, Xu Naling, such a naive woman, can bear that Ye Caicheng has other women? In other words, can Ye Caicheng persist in his entire life, as one pair? When Yun Bei heard Xuanyue say this, her cheeks couldn''t help turning red, her lips moved twice, and she said with a smile, "I remember what my sister said." "Yunbei, after so many years, is there really no one in your heart who is truly happy?" Xuanyue couldn''t help asking. Today''s Xuanyue seems to be very sad, and Yunbei is not used to it for a while! "Sister, I''ve been with you all these years, where do you have time?" Yunbei is a stubborn person. She has identified Ye Caicheng. If she really doesn''t meet a particularly suitable person, I''m afraid she really won''t be able to come out! Xuanyue thought, to find a suitable opportunity, she must let Yunbei marry well! She is a kind girl. For Xuanyue, she has suffered a lot and suffered a lot! It was said that when she was at Xinglan Academy, she almost died for Xuanyue. Such a sister who has no relatives and no reason, she can sacrifice so much for Xuanyue, how can Xuanyue not open her eyes for her and find happiness? "Then you have to be prepared. In the future, I will choose a suitable person for you." Xuan Yue said with a smile. "Sister..." Yunbei blushed and lowered her head. After a while, she looked at Xuanyue again and said with a serious tone, "By the way, elder sister, what happened to you in the Queen Mother''s Palace? I saw that after you came back, it seemed that you were in a good mood. very bad." Xuanyue Niutou took a deep look at Yunbei and said, "The Emperor Taishang has received a memorial from the ministers and wants to give the emperor a draft!" "What?" Yunbei''s expression changed, and she said, "Sister, you and the emperor have gone through hardships. Those ministers don''t know, doesn''t the emperor know? How can you make such a request to my sister?" Xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "Do you even say that? When I went to the Empress Dowager''s palace just now, the Emperor Taishang asked her to send me a message, and she actually wanted me to take the initiative to manage Xing An and draft him personally!" Hearing Xuanyue''s words, Yunbei''s eyes flashed with sadness, she sighed at Xuanyue, and said, "Sister, don''t be sad, the emperor has great affection for you, and this matter is not without change. room." Xuanyue nodded and said, "The Emperor Taishang has already mentioned this to the Emperor. During lunch, the Queen Mother came over because the Emperor Taishang wanted to convince Xing An again, but Xing An''s attitude was very firm." "That''s good!" Yun Bei breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanyue shook her head. Although Yunbei had been with Xuanyue for many years, she was pure-hearted and did not understand the affairs of the government and the palace. "Although Xing An refused, this matter is not that simple." Xuan Yue said again. "Oh? Is that so?" Yunbei said: "Is there any obstacle? Is it okay if the emperor doesn''t want to?" Yun Bei had seen Xing An''s stubbornness. She believed that in this world, apart from Xuan Yue, no one could make Xing An do what she didn''t want to do. Xuan Yue sighed and said, "Xing An can say she disagrees, but this matter has already reached my ears, if I don''t do something, this court, including the emperor and the empress dowager, will be right. I have a lot of opinions." "Then what?" Xuanyue explained the matter to Yunbei in general, and said, "Since Xing An ascended the throne, no one has mentioned the matter of making him a concubine. Now that it is suddenly mentioned, there must be some reason. Concubine Xiao didn''t say it in front of me. , I''m afraid I still think about the saying that the harem can''t do politics, so I have scruples in my heart. If I ask Xing An, he will definitely not say it. The most important thing right now is to find out what happened in the court first. I can think of a solution!" Yun Bei also nodded and said, "Sister is right, the most important thing right now is to find out the truth, so that we can prescribe the right medicine!" Xuanyue said: "The strangest thing about me is who spread the word that it would be difficult for me to have children again." Yun Bei frowned at first, then looked at Xuan Yue worriedly as if thinking of something. "What, do you know anything?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly when she saw Yunbei''s expression was not right. "Sister, I''m afraid it''s not a ghost!" Yunbei said. "Come on!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. Yun Bei said: "Actually... I suspect that this matter may have something to do with His Royal Highness." "Little Star?" Xuanyue was puzzled. Yun Bei nodded hurriedly: "This matter may be spread by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince unintentionally." "What do you know?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly. Yun Bei said: "To tell my sister, when you were in a coma, there was a time when the emperor was not in the room and went out to bathe and eat, and His Royal Highness was guarding by your side. At that time, the emperor was also there!" "When I came in to feed the water, I heard His Highness the Crown Prince crying, saying what would you do if you just kept falling asleep and didn''t wake up, he said, and he wanted to apologize to you." "Apologize to me?" Xuan Yue was even more puzzled. Yun Bei nodded: "His Royal Highness stabbed you, he said that he wanted to apologize to you again, but he said it was too late to make up for you. If you were in such a coma, he would be saddened to death. At that time, His Royal Highness cried. Very sad, the Emperor Taishang couldn''t see it, so he asked a few questions! I bumped into them as soon as they started talking, because I was going to give you water, and they went out to talk. When His Royal Highness says that he wants a younger brother and sister, it''s all his fault!" "So it is!" Xuanyue nodded knowingly. Yun Bei said again: "After I went out, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was all right, and came back and looked at you with the Emperor Taishang, and I went out, but when I left the yard, I saw a figure sneaking away in Qinghua Palace, I chased it out, but I didn''t see it, I thought it might be my delusion, and I didn''t take it to heart." "Did you not catch anyone at that time?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. "No, I''m almost chasing out of the palace, but there is no one!" Yun Bei said, thinking about it at this time, but a look of doubt. After all, she is a martial artist. Over the years, she has not lost a single day in martial arts, and Qinggong is even more proficient. She also knows the terrain of the palace very well. If she read it right, it would prove that someone was really sneaking around in Qinghua Palace at that time, but who would it be? The person who Yunbei can''t even chase out can only show that this person is higher than Yunbei''s martial arts! Under this world, how many enemies are there in Xuanyue who are higher in martial arts than Yunbei? It seems that this matter is not so simple! In the evening, the people sent out by Xuanyue came back, and reported that it was because the conversation between Xiaoxing and Long Yan Wuxin was listened to by people who were interested, and then they could spread it. Say it up! He also said that the imperial physician who treated Xuanyue was also missing and could not be found at all! Xuan Yue''s heart sank, it seemed that this matter was really premeditated. This book comes from reading Chapter 836 In the evening, another group of people sent by Xuanyue also came back, saying that the imperial doctor who had checked the pulse of Xuanyue had lost his mind and his hands and feet were disabled. On the other hand, I also received news that every minister who appeared in the courtroom was of great importance and had an irreplaceable position and prestige in the court. Each of them received a secret letter on the same day, the day before the performance, telling Xuanyue''s secret and coercing them to go to court the next day! There are also some ministers who are upright and unreasonable, thinking that Xuanyue is a good queen, but in the end they all compromised! why? Because of this person who sent the secret letter, he actually seized the handle of every minister in the court and made them have to play it! There is also news that the Western Regions side has sent envoys to Beijing to negotiate a peace treaty with Xing An, saying that they will sign a new one. I feel that the previous one is too unfair for them in the Western Regions. ! Xuanyue was shocked, and after turning her back, she fell into deep thought. This whole incident seems to have a pair of invisible big hands behind it. And the goal of this behind-the-scenes black hand is very clear, this is simply pointing at Xuanyue! So who is the culprit behind the scenes? Does it have anything to do with the Western Regions coming to Beijing this time? Could it be the fourth prince of the Western Regions? The fourth prince of the Western Regions is the most popular candidate for the crown prince. Xuanyue teamed up with Ye Caicheng to help the revival of the Demon Race, which had a great impact on the Western Regions in the suburbs. During her years in the Western Regions, she helped the Demon Race people fight against the Western Regions. How long has it been since they failed, they didn''t know how to keep a low profile and bide their time to make their troops stronger, so they had the courage to come to the capital and sign a new peace treaty? The Western Regions is a subordinate country of the Tianmu Dynasty. Every year, they need to pay a large sum of money, beauties, gems and other things. Now they are at their weakest, how dare they offend the Tianmu Dynasty? It seems that things must not be so simple! Xing An also came back very late, probably because of the fact that the envoy from the Western Regions came to Beijing, so he came back so late. After returning, he only asked a few words about Xuan Yue''s discomfort, and then fell asleep tiredly! Xuanyue worked hard all day, and she quickly fell asleep when she heard Xing An''s steady breathing. The next morning, Xuanyue was woken up by a sudden knock on the door, she opened her eyes, Xing An was no longer by her side, she got up early and went to Zao Chao! "Cuiyun, who is outside?" Xuanyue asked as if she was outside. "Niangniang, it''s someone from Su Mansion, please come over there! It looks like you''re in a hurry!" Cuiyun''s voice sounded outside. As soon as Xuanyue heard "Su Mansion", she quickly got up, put on her coat, and said, "Come in!" The one who came in was a maid of about 20 years old. She looked quite delicate. Xuanyue vaguely remembered that this was Su Ruyan''s personal maid! As soon as she saw Xuanyue, she knelt down with a thud, and kowtowed with a "dong dong" sound, she said, "Empress Empress, please move with respect and help my lady!" "What''s wrong with your master?" Xuanyue asked hurriedly with a tightness in her heart. "My master she, she..." The little girl said, tears streaming down her cheeks, her eyes were red, and she thought that she was crying all the way: "My master seems to be crazy in the practice room, I don''t know if it''s a fire. I''m enchanted! I want to invite the parents of the Su family, but the lady won''t let me, so the slaves will make their own decisions and come to the palace to invite the empress!" Xuanyue had given orders, but no one from Su Ruyan could refuse, so this girl was able to come to see her in the palace so smoothly. Xuanyue couldn''t help but look at the girl and said, "Get up, wait here for a while, and I''ll go out with you right away." "Yes, Niangniang!" The little girl agreed while wiping away her tears. "Bring her a cup of tea, and let Jingjing fetch water to wash me!" After Xuanyue gave Cuiyun the instructions, she entered the screen. After that, she picked out a refreshing dress and quickly put it on. Jingjing had already brought hot water in. Xuanyue washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Quickly rush to Su''s house! When they arrived at Su''s house, the little girl led Xuanyue in through a small side door. After walking for a long time, she stopped at the entrance of a quiet courtyard and said, "Miss, this is where my master usually practices martial arts. For a while, I was in a hurry and didnt let anyone disturb me, and it was relatively quiet here, so when I went out, no one noticed the abnormality of the master. In the big family, some promising disciples will be given such a power, that is, they can choose the courtyard they like at will. And those who are really powerful, except for the best like Su Ruling, are willing to choose a quiet courtyard with mountains and water to practice martial arts quietly. Xuanyue opened the door and saw that the yard was quiet and beautiful. Although it was not luxurious, it was better than the layout. Every decoration was just right. She did not lose her identity as Princess Su Ruyan, and it would not appear too flamboyant! Xuanyue nodded secretly, she had not misunderstood Su Ruyan, Su Ruyan should be such a cool person, but she knows how to behave! "Ah...it hurts..." While Xuanyue was absent-minded, Su Ruyan''s painful voice came from the largest bedroom on the right side of the courtyard. "Niang Niang, my master is practicing martial arts there, woo woo, go and have a look." The little girl who followed behind Xuan Yue hurriedly said. Xuanyue nodded and walked over! "Bang!" Xuanyue pushed the door open, and there was a burst of fierce fighting spirit in front of her. The little girl who walked in with her was not skilled in martial arts, and was thrown all the way, just like a swaying duckweed, landing in the yard. central. Xuanyue couldn''t take care of that much at the moment, so she rushed forward and subdued Su Ruyan with a few tricks! Xuanyue grabbed Su Ruyan''s hand and was very frightened. Su Ruyan''s pulse was like a wild horse running wild. She was so arrogant that it was almost impossible to catch her! "Ruyan, don''t move, I''m Xuanyue!" Xuanyue felt Dao Su Ruyan''s rejection and said quickly. If you don''t have time to get angry, it will be bad if you hurt Su Ruyan! Perhaps she heard a familiar voice, and Su Ruyan became quiet! In the dimly lit room, she was trembling all over her body, and she said in a trembling voice, "Xuanyue, yes, you are here? Me, I''m so uncomfortable, hurry up and help me, help me suppress it!" When Su Ruyan spoke, every word seemed to be trembling, and it was extremely difficult to say, as if it took a lot of strength to finish the sentence. "Sit down, and I''ll help you with your kung fu right now!" Xuan Yue hurriedly said. Su Ruyan forcibly suppressed the turbulent airflow in her body, barely sitting cross-legged in front of Xuanyue! Xuanyue also sat down quickly, her palms condensed a powerful and warm fighting spirit, instilling a steady stream of fighting spirit in Su Ruyan''s body. Su Ruyan only felt a warm air flow into her body. The chaotic fighting spirit in her body was like a dead tree in spring, and she found a way to clear it. The air flow in her body slowly began to become regular with Xuanyue''s dredging. Get up and circulate in your body... After repeating this a few times, Su Ruyan only felt that the fighting spirit in her body was smooth, like a little sheep. She could almost do whatever she wanted, and freely let the fighting spirit move slowly in her body. This book was first published on Kanshuwang Chapter 837 Every time she passed, these air currents were like a powerful baptism of her body... After a while, Xuanyue slowly let go of the palm of her hand that had given Su Ruyan Dou Qi... Su Ruyan has calmed down, her face is ruddy, her hands are clasped in front of her chest, like a most beautiful little sheep, slowly running her own grudge... Seeing her like this, Xuanyue knew that she was about to advance, and she was happy, she quietly walked to the side to meditate and perform exercises, to protect Su Ruyan! At this moment, Su Ruyan has completely entered a state of ecstasy, her qi sinks into her dantian, her mind is free of distracting thoughts, and her grudge is wandering freely... In this way, Xuanyue has been standing by Su Ruyan''s side, and the day and night have passed like this... In the evening of the second day, Su Ruyan suddenly glowed with a faint luster, and it shone on the face of Xuanyue who was about to fall asleep beside her! Xuanyue opened her eyes and looked at Su Ruyan excitedly! It looks like Su Ruyan will be promoted soon! "Bang!" "Clang!" There was a sound, and Su Ruyan was slowly lifted by the halo on the spot, stood up, and suddenly opened her eyes! "Ruyan, congratulations!" Xuanyue rushed over, grabbed Su Ruyan, who was slowly falling to the ground, and congratulated excitedly. "Xuanyue, I succeeded, I really succeeded!" Su Ruyan opened her eyes and her eyes were clear. Although she hadn''t slept all day and night, compared to Xuanyue''s fatigue, she seemed in good spirits, and she just finished her promotion. , this is the effect... Su Ruyan''s yard was crowded with people, and all the parents and elders of the Su family rushed out! A ninth-level master in his twenties was born in the Su family just like that, and he was also a female disciple. Even the Su family couldn''t help but be excited! Taking advantage of the excitement, Xuanyue quietly retreated out! The most important thing now is to let Su Ruyan celebrate with the people of the Su family. As for the things she did, they were all insignificant! Su Ruyan''s current scenery may also be valued by the Su family. But the problem is, if Su Ruyan comes to help Xuanyue treat Xing An''s cold poison, she may lose her life at any time. She believed that if it really got to that point, no one in the Su family would be grateful to her anymore, and they would definitely hate her to the bone! Thinking of this, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but smile bitterly and returned to the palace. In Qinghua Palace, Xing An was already waiting, and Xuanyue''s favorite food was already prepared at the dinner table. Xuanyue smiled and said, "How did you know that I was coming back at this time?" Xing secretly said: "You went to Su''s house, Su''s house had a vindictive fluctuation half an hour ago, and was promoted to a ninth-order master. I thought, you must be back soon, so let the kitchen bring you the food you like." She stayed at Su''s house all day and night. Although people came to deliver meals every day, they were all just for wrapping her belly. Xuanyue was worried about when Su Ruyan would be promoted, and she didn''t have the heart to eat at all. Now that she saw the food on the table, she finally had an appetite. Xuanyue sat down for a while, and Xiaoxing also came. The family of three had a hearty dinner, and Xiaoxing said goodbye to rest first. "When will Su Ruyan enter the palace?" Xing An asked while drinking tea. "Tomorrow!" Xuanyue said: "Ruyan is surrounded by people from the Su family, so I don''t have time to tell me in detail. Before I came, I just told me that I would come to the palace tomorrow. As for when, I don''t know. ." "Yeah!" Xing An said: "I know." Xuanyue glanced at it and suddenly understood why he prepared such a sumptuous dinner tonight. The family of three ate together. Perhaps, this will be the last dinner for their family of three! "You must be very tired after watching Su Ruyan all day and night. Let''s go, I''ll take you to take a bath!" Xing smiled darkly. Seeing his smiling face, Xuanyue suddenly felt deceived. Not only did she frown, she took a step back and said, "What''s wrong? What bad idea are you making?" Xing An shouted again and again: "What did you say? Where did I make up my mind?" Xuanyue raised her brows slightly and said, "Is there really no? I see you...you seem to have bad intentions! Why are you laughing so wickedly?" "I, I... uh!" Xing An laughed and said, "Can''t you be a little more romantic? I finally wanted to give you a surprise. Do you have to act like a prisoner?" "A surprise for me?" Xuan Yue asked with a smile. There is no woman who doesn''t like surprises. No matter how independent and powerful Xuanyue is, she is just an ordinary woman. Xing An pretended to be aggrieved and nodded: "I''ve been preparing for two days!" "If Ruyan didn''t make the cut, what are you doing?" Xuanyue asked with a smile, but didn''t ask any further. Xing secretly said: "Whether it is successful or not, this surprise has to be prepared for you. Because, if it is unsuccessful... I have to prepare even more." Xuanyue''s heart was sour, and she naturally understood the meaning of Xing An''s words. She smiled bitterly and said, "What''s the surprise for me? Hurry up and take me there!" Xing An smiled mysteriously, gently stopped Xuan Yue''s waist, and said, "Close your eyes, it will be done soon!" Xuanyue closed her eyes as she said, and Xing An hugged her and flew up to the roof, leaving the direction of the palace! Xuan Yue couldn''t help frowning. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, she finally couldn''t help but secretly opened her eyes. Seeing that she was already in the suburbs, she was amused. She was afraid of being discovered by Xing An, so she quickly closed her eyes. Xing An is really a romantic killer, and with such a long way to go, Xuan Yue keeps her eyes closed. If it weren''t for the fact that he rarely surprises Xuanyue, Xuanyue would probably fall asleep at this moment! Thinking like this, Xuan Yue simply lay on Xing An''s shoulder, relaxed her body, and let Xing An take her and fly away! Xing An felt Xuanyue''s movements, rubbed her heart, tightened her hands subconsciously, held Xuanyue in her arms, and gently pulled her cloak over Xuanyue''s body... Soon, Xuan Yue really fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took, Xuanyue only felt the movement of falling to the ground, and woke up in a hurry, just as she was about to open her eyes, she felt a pair of cold hands covering her eyes, and said, "Don''t open it yet, wait a minute. Hold on!" Xuanyue laughed and reminded kindly, "If this happens next time, you''d better ask me to take a carriage! I''m about to freeze!" Xing An was not angry either, feeling that Xuan Yue''s eyes were quietly closed, she held Xuan Yue''s hand and said, "Come with me, you will know." Xuanyue didn''t speak, just let him hold her hand and walk inside slowly... When encountering stairs or obstacles in the middle, Xing An or softly reminded Xuanyue to avoid it, or directly picked up Xuanyue and walked for a few minutes, Xuanyue felt a heat coming towards her, and was about to ask, He heard Xing An say: "Okay, you can open your eyes!" Xuanyue seemed to have been granted amnesty, she hurriedly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "What a surprise, so mysterious!" Into the eye, is a warm pond, it should be said, is a large swimming pool! The shape of the swimming pool is strange, the bottom of the water is clear, it is very beautiful. There are also some pink and red rose petals floating on the water, which looks quite beautiful! The whole swimming pool is braving the heat of curling Na, the white mist rises to the sky, it is quite artistic! The first book of reading novels Chapter 838 The swimming pool is surrounded by a large palace. On the other side of the swimming pool is a large bedroom. The bedroom is magnificently furnished. The beads and walls are inlaid with night pearls and various colors at intervals. Jewelry, under the light of night pearls, glows with a soft luster and reflects on various gems. The whole palace is like a palace in a dreamy ancient European mythology, and the beauty is so unreal! "This is" Xuanyue admired the beauty here very much and couldn''t help but ask Xing An. "This is the palace, the gift I was going to give you five years ago!" Xing secretly said. "Five years ago?" Xuanyue was surprised. Looking at it like this, Xing An has some potential to be a "Dark Lord". Every place here is so luxurious, which is very different from Xing An and Xuanyue''s personalities. The only bad thing is The place is just too luxurious! Xing secretly said: "I originally planned to give this to you as a gift after you gave birth to Xiaoxing, but... it took so long, and now I finally have the opportunity to give it to you!" Xuanyue wrapped her arms around her waist, kept Xing An and said, "Thank you." "Yeah." Xing An sighed lowly and said, "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are happy, I will do these small things." He said it very seriously, Xuanyue looked around, only to feel that the surroundings were neatly arranged, all kinds of fresh melons, fruits and hot tea were placed around the small pond, but in the huge palace, it was quiet as if no one was there. , Xuanyue felt with her inner strength that the nearest person was also more than ten meters away! "This palace has been cleaned up so well, but there is no servant. It''s strange to say it!" Xuanyue thought about it for a while, and then she understood, and immediately looked at Xing An with a feigned puzzled look, which made people look at it. Very loving. "Uh, I brought you here, I want to have a good talk with you, naturally I don''t want those servants dangling in front of me!" Xing An smiled and found a very lame reason. "Oh, is that so?" Xuan Yue smiled and looked at Xing An in disbelief. "Isn''t it?" Xuanyue raised her eyebrows with a smile, and asked Xing An: "I think, you are afraid that you have bad intentions..." "You know what I''m thinking...you have to say that, huh! What if you have bad intentions for you? You are my queen, and I should have other thoughts about you, isn''t it?" Star asked with a smile. "Yeah! That means, you admitted that it''s not for surprise and romance, but for your own purpose, right?" Xuanyue asked with a smile. "It''s very hot here, take off your fur coat first!" Xing An said, reaching out to Xuan Yue''s tie. It is indeed very warm here, there are curling heating everywhere, and the warm breath of spring is blowing on the face, whether it is every breath or body, it feels extremely moisturizing! Xuanyue didn''t object, so Xing An took off her sable fur for her careless. Her body seemed to be much lighter at once, Xuanyue bent down and chose a crystal clear grape in the fruit bowl closest to her and put it in her mouth, the sweet and sour taste stimulated her taste buds, and she couldn''t help but feel better. up. Xing An saw this unintentional action, but Xing An couldn''t help but tighten his lower abdomen. He wrapped his arms around Xuan Yue''s waist, hooked her neck, and said with a smile, "Is this what you seduced me?" "Um?" Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment, but before she could react, Xing An''s lips were covered, the lips touched, the sweet and sour feeling in Xuan Yue''s mouth was so intoxicating, his eyes dimmed, and the kiss deeply covered... "Um, um..." Xuanyue didn''t struggle, her mouth made a sound of surprise and enjoyment. Xing An held her lips, the tip of her tongue poked into her sandalwood mouth, and reality swept aside, plundering the fragrance from her mouth, and then withdrew, savoring every inch of her soft skin... "Well!" She didn''t know when her chest was cold, and Xuanyue realized that she had been stripped of her clothes by Xing An, leaving only a fragile bellyband... The snow white under the apron stood tall, because the sudden cold air made the two cherries stand up, and under the thin cloth, they looked particularly fragile and obvious... Xing An''s fingers dexterously slid to his chest, pinched one of the bumps, and gently moved... "Well, Xing An, ah..." Xuanyue only felt an electric current hit every inch of her skin from her chest, and she twisted uncomfortably, clinging to Xing An. Xing An''s hand wrapped around her body, and her fingers gently hooked, and her belly fell to the ground. "Oh" Xing An''s big palm pinched the soft snow white, this close touch made Xuan Yue groan. Xing An''s kiss slowly fell on Xuan Yue''s cheek and neck, kissed on the raised collarbone for a moment, and then fell around her chest... The tip of his tongue seemed to have a strange magic power, and every inch of his skin began to tremble. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, he deliberately avoided the two most important points... "Well, Xing An, I''m so uncomfortable..." Xuan Yue couldn''t help but murmured and twisted her body. The delicate skin rubbed against Xing An''s firm chest, but Xing An resisted her own desires, holding Xuan Yue''s buttocks with one hand, and pretending to jump into the pool. "Woman, take a bath first..." As soon as he finished speaking, he hugged Xuanyue and jumped down. Before Xuanyue could object, she could only exclaim. The pond was not too deep, it was just about where Xuan Yue''s chest was, and it happened to cover her chest with two swirls of pink. Xing An held her firmly so that she wouldn''t be dumped in the pool to drink water. The two embraced each other in the water, and every inch of their skin was against each other, it seemed to become softer and... hot! "Is this water pretty good?" Xing asked with a dark smile. Xuanyue didn''t speak, but Xing An accidentally pushed him away, and a fierce boy plunged into the pool and swam two laps, dispelling the desire in his heart! "Woman, don''t try to escape!" Xing An hurriedly chased after him, but he couldn''t see it all the time, and there were very few chances to get into the water, so how could he be Xuan Yue''s opponent? After swimming for two laps and couldn''t catch Xuanyue, he simply stopped! Standing somewhere, he saw Xuanyue swim approaching, and with a wave of his arm, he pulled Xuanyue into his arms! He is tall, and the pool looks very small. It is extremely simple to hold Xuanyue in such a narrow way! Xuanyue was picked up by him, and she was not angry, "giggling" laughed, and said, "Despicable, don''t follow the rules of the game, you can''t catch me!" Xing An said: "Why not?" Xuanyue said: "It''s even if you swim behind me, so of course it doesn''t count!" As soon as Xing An''s arms retracted, Xuan Yue''s body was forced to be close to him! Xuanyue''s body was close to him, and she felt that his body was as hot as iron. In this warm pool, his body temperature was even higher than that of a hot spring, which was really rare. Xuanyue hurriedly said: "This pool may be helpful to you. If you want to come often in the future, don''t give me this pool generously, keep it for yourself!" Xing An was not angry when she heard what she said, and said, "We will talk about the future matters later. The most important thing right now is to handle this matter!" "Do, what are you doing?" Xuanyue asked knowingly. "You know!" Xing An said, and lowered his head. The pool is surrounded by pink and red rose petals, rippling around Xuanyue, and countless petals are pasted on her shoulders and collarbone... The first book of the novel Chapter 839 The beauty in front of his chest is covered by the petals, he can''t see it at all... Seeing flowers in such fog seems even more beautiful, Xing An''s body is even hotter... "You are bad" Xuanyue was already shy, she pushed Xing An and lowered her voice, and said shyly. "It''s not wrong to be bad to one''s own woman!" Xing smiled incomparably evilly, her lips sealing Xuanyue''s... Xuanyue twisted uncomfortably, and involuntarily came close to Xing An''s chest. Feeling her meekness, Xing An was overjoyed and leaned over to kiss Xuan Yue. Half of Xuanyue''s body was out of the water, and she didn''t feel cold. It was as warm as spring everywhere, and her body was hot, but she felt that coming out like this made her breathing easier. Xing An hugged Xuan Yue, kissed, and walked to the edge of the pool... Xing An''s palm is very rough, and when it rubs against Xuanyue''s skin, Xuanyue can''t help but heat up... At this moment, she has completely fallen into this beautiful feeling, and feels that her body is moist and hot, and it seems that she is about to merge with Xing An''s body, as if they were combined together... Xing An hugged her and moved slowly in the water, like two happy fish hugging each other. suddenly. Xuanyue''s body pressed against the edge of the swimming pool, and Xiurou''s back was scorched by the hard marble bricks of the swimming pool. She only felt a sharp pain in her back and body. Xing An hugged her so tightly, her fiery kiss was stamped down, and she sat down on the steps beside the pool. The pain in Xing An was instantly overwhelmed by the endless desire in her heart... Xuanyue skillfully responded to Xing An''s kiss, and also gave a great response to Xing An''s touch. She can now do it all very skillfully. Feeling her initiative, Xing An acted even harder... "Mmm, um, XingDark..." Xing An''s kiss fell and slipped down from her collarbone... Xuanyue finally had a chance to speak, she vaguely called Xing An''s name, the voice came out of her nose, with an instinctive moan, it sounded like it was here When, let alone how wonderful it is. Xing An only felt that her body was hot and unbearable, and her hand pinched her soft skin and gently rubbed it. A warm current seemed to be filled with electricity, Xuanyue only felt that her mind was blank, and it seemed that even her heart could not help tightening... The romance of Xing An is such a thing. Instead of being disappointed, Xuanyue felt even more sad in her heart. Xing An may not have much hope for the treatment of cold poison, since that''s the case, he is like this... Does he have other plans in his heart? Xuan Yue thought of something, and felt sad in her heart, and quietly responded to Xing An''s kiss. "uh-huh" Xing An groaned, raised her head with a look of enjoyment, and looked at Xuan Yue with affectionate eyes. His azure blue eyes are so beautiful, as if they are integrated with the blue water waves in the pond at this moment, the beauty is so unreal! "Uh, ah..." The two let out a happy groan at the same time, Xuanyue hugged Xing An tightly, Xing An''s body seemed to be full of strength, mercilessly satisfying Xuanyue. "Oh ah" The wonderful singing rang out in the huge palace... The double enjoyment of body and vision, Xing An almost exploded here... The two are like tireless and greedy children, hugging each other, letting the warm water wrap them, doing the happiest and most beautiful things in the world... The two hugged each other, entangled in their bodies, and Xing An hadn''t left yet. "Xing An, my legs are sore..." Xuan Yue hangs on Xing An''s body, although there is water buoyancy Xing An hugs so hard, but Xuan Yue doesn''t want him to be tired, the most important thing is, after finishing, Only then did she realize that her legs were sore and numb. If she kept this position, she would be paralyzed from exhaustion... Her legs have just resumed walking, but she can''t be so willful. "What''s the hurry? Take a break and do it again!" Xing An hugged Xuan Yue, her warm breath sprayed on Xuan Yue''s earlobe. Her earlobes suddenly turned red, as if a fire was on fire... "You''re bad, it''s always so embarrassing to speak?" Xuan Yue groaned in a low voice, her voice soft and sweet. She had just receded from her affection, and her voice still had that hoarse taste, which sounded extremely ambiguous. "Why is this embarrassing? You are my woman, and I didn''t say such things to other women!" Xing An said indifferently. Xuanyue said sourly: "Then do you want to say something like this to other women? Also, I am the only woman in the palace, and your needs in this area are stronger. It seems that you have to prepare more for you. A woman''s spare is!" Listening to Xuanyue''s words and her tone of voice, Xing An seemed to understand what was happening at once, and gently released Xuanyue''s body, let her sit on the warm steps on the pond, and asked solemnly, "Concubine Xiao. have you told me?" Xuanyue buried her head, made a resentful look, nodded and said, "Yes." Xing An was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "I thought you were different from other women. It turns out that this kind of behavior will be the same when you encounter such a thing!" "you" His tone didn''t look like blame or anger, he just said it casually, with a hint of teasing. Xuanyue was already angry in her heart, but seeing Xing An like this naturally made her even more annoyed! "Okay, don''t be angry!" Xing An hugged Xuan Yue and said, "No matter what, I won''t agree. Su Ruyan has been promoted to the ninth rank. You can help me detoxify tomorrow. Mention, if I hadn''t died, I wouldn''t agree, we are still young, and if we want to have children, we just need to work hard!" He leaned closer to Xuanyue, his tone was ambiguous, with warm breathing, Xuanyue''s face flushed even more in the hot mist, and she said shyly and embarrassed: "Don''t talk nonsense, no matter what, I will definitely cure you." Xuan Yue''s hand gently rubbed the Soul Eater on her fingers, yes, she must succeed. There has never been a moment like now, such a desire to accomplish something. "moon!" "Um." "If I said I didn''t want you to take risks, would you agree?" Xing An sat down on the steps beside Xuan Yue, leaned back lazily, and looked up at the flat ceiling. "Of course I won''t agree." Xuan Yue also followed him and lay down like this, without thinking about it, the words blurted out like this. "How sure are you about this matter?" Xing An asked again. "Yes... 50%!" Xuanyue said. "Tell the truth!" Xing secretly said: "In front of me, don''t hide." Xuanyue pondered for a moment, then said: "Only 30% of the confidence." Xing An also fell silent, before saying for a long time, "Aren''t you afraid of failure? I can''t help but hurt you, and also your best friend!" Xing An knew that Xuanyue was a very emotional person, so if he said so, maybe Xuanyue would still be worried about Su Ruyan! Xuanyue said: "I''m afraid of being implicated in Ruyan, but I''m even more afraid of losing you. I''m 90% sure that Ruyan will not die, at most it will only make her lose her power. Presumably, I still have to take this risk!" Xing An moved in her heart and said, "What if Su Ruyan is implicated because of this?" Xuanyue said: "I will avoid this possibility." "What about yourself?" Xing An asked again. "As for myself...my life and death is with you. I don''t care what plan you have. If you don''t want to be treated, I advise you not to implement it. I must do it." Xuanyue affirmed. This book comes from reading Chapter 840 Xing An did not speak. "Bang!" "Bang bang bang!" Suddenly there were several sounds, more and more sounds, all seemed to be ringing around the palace. Xuan Yue was startled and was about to turn around, but Xing An held her body down: "Wait a minute, look at the sky!" This is the palace, and it is night again, looking at the sky? See the ceiling? Even though she thought so, Xuanyue instinctively raised her head and looked at the roof! "Wow! So beautiful!" Xuanyue exclaimed. Above her head, there are countless sparks scattered, colorful, like a huge colorful flower. "How come there are fireworks here, and, is this roof actually made of colored glaze?" Xuanyue asked in surprise. "Enjoy it!" Xing An did not explain, just said aside. Countless fireworks rushed into the sky, and then dispersed, the dark sky was instantly dyed a gorgeous. The roof is all covered with polished and incomparably smooth glazed glass. The whole roof looks smooth and transparent. In such winter, you can''t see the stars. No wonder Xuanyue was unaware of this roof before. Such a thing. Now that the fireworks are taking care of it, it is natural to see it clearly. "gorgeous!" Xuan Yue was greatly moved in her heart, it seemed that Xing An was not just trying to get close to her skin, but he used his mind. "As long as you like it." Star whispered. Xuanyue was silent and did not speak. After a long time, she sighed in a low voice and said, "It would be great if you could be so happy every day?" Xing An was by the side, holding Xuan Yue''s hand, and said, "As long as my cold poison is cured, we can be so happy every day. Woman, I believe in you, I will no longer run away, no matter what I experience, I will be fine. I''m with you. Cold poison... just try it, I believe in you." Xing An''s tone was very serious. After hearing what he said, Xuanyue knew that he must have figured it out, and she was overjoyed. She nodded and said, "Since you have figured it out, that''s great!" The fireworks in the sky were arranged by Xing An a long time ago, and they stopped after a full hour of sound. The two were lying in the pool, soaking in the hot spring, and eating the fresh fruit and wine next to them. All of this was so beautiful! "Get up, the skin of your hands and feet is soaked, and if you soak it further, your body and face will be wrinkled, and you will become a yellow-faced woman!" Seeing that it was almost time, Xing An reminded Xuan Yue. Xuanyue glanced at the fireworks in the sky with some covetousness, and stood up according to the words. Xing An skillfully took a long white bath towel from the side and wrapped it around Xuan Yue, and a princess hugged her, who carried Xuan Yue to the bedroom beside her. Xuanyue''s feet suddenly left the ground, exclaimed, but she didn''t object, she hugged Xing An''s shoulder, and quickly placed a kiss on his lips, her head resting on Xing An''s shoulder, letting Xing An let it go. hold her like that. After walking for a while and turning a corner, Xing An carefully placed Xuanyue on a soft bed and said, "Here we are, Your Majesty, are you satisfied here?" Xuanyue saw that there were no colorful jewels on the walls here. The walls and pillars were all inlaid with huge night pearls, and each night pearl was covered with a layer of light orange yarn. Li, the whole room looks warm and moving, and there is even the sound of warm water flowing. "Why is the sound of water flowing? Where did it come from?" Xuan Yue asked curiously. Xing smiled and said: "On the inner side of the bed, there is a sink that is not closed. The water flows through here, and the mist rises. It is said that it can beautify your face. Under the bed you sleep on, there is a water trough that is firmly covered by the bed board. There are hot springs flowing through here, so the bed is very warm, and the craftsmen say that the sound of the water can be avoided, but I think it is more beautiful." Xuanyue nodded: "Yes, this is really wonderful." Xing An said again: "But when no one lives, the water is blocked, otherwise the water will flow all the year round, the foundation here will become unstable, and the furnishings inside will also be damp and deteriorate!" Xuanyue said: "It is true." Xing An said: "It''s not good to sleep in such a humid place all year round, but everything here is quite dry, only the water mist rises next to it, and it''s not bad to live there occasionally." Xuanyue nodded, suddenly feeling that capitalism is not bad, she smiled and waved to Xing An: "What are you still doing? Go to sleep!" As soon as Xing An clapped his hands, those night pearls were magically covered by a thicker cloth, leaving only the light of the stars, which was very soft. Xing An lay down, hugged Xuan Yue, and the two fell asleep hugging each other. The next morning, at dawn, the two woke up. The roof is made of colored glaze, the light shines down, and it just faces the inside of the house. When she wakes up in the morning light, Xuanyue becomes very energetic. "Look, there are magpies there!" When Xuanyue saw two magpies falling on her head, she hurriedly laughed. Palace maids streamed into the room, bowed their heads and blushed, prepared toiletries and clothes, and then retreated one by one, Xing An put her hands behind her head, looked at the roof, and said with a smile, "This place is a hundred miles away. The mountains and forests have been closed by me, and no one can come to hunt, so it looks more natural." "If it''s summer, wouldn''t it be very hot here?" Xuanyue asked. "Sleep in the palace next door in summer. There are two beds in the palace next door, one is small, it is used for rest during the day, and there is no sunlight, and the other is only covered with glass on the top of the bed. In summer, you can Look at the stars!" Xuanyue said: "It seems that you really learned to be smart." Xing An smiled bitterly: "You don''t know, building this palace costs a lot of money, and I was almost called a foolish king. Fortunately, I haven''t lived here since it was built, and those ministers can''t catch anything." Xuanyue laughed and said, "It''s so cold in the morning, I want to go to the hot spring for a while, do you want to go?" Xing secretly said: "You go first, I will come to you later. I was too tired last night, and I have to rest for a while." Xuan Yue gave him a sideways glance, stood up by herself, and walked towards the soup pool. The morning light was shining in the swimming pool, and Xuanyue stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling mirror and saw that she had really delicate skin and a rosy complexion. She thought to herself that the hot springs here are really good. Any face steaming machines and beauty salons that you use will work better. This is the most beautiful thing that nature has given her, and she has to enjoy it! She took off her coat, jumped into the hot spring, and swam back and forth for a few laps, only to feel that her whole body was full of water and extremely happy. It is almost impossible in the 21st century to soak in such a hot spring alone. Even if some five-star hot spring hotels allow guests to soak alone, no matter how rich a person is, who can own a hot spring villa? "Whoa!" Xuanyue swam to the end, exposed her face from the water, touched the water droplets on her face, but saw a clever maid approaching from the palace. The palace maid was in a hurry, and seemed to be in a hurry. Xuanyue thought of something, and suddenly her heart sank. She quickly got up from the soup pool, put on her clothes, and asked, "What''s going on?" "Niangniang, the emperor is suddenly uncomfortable, hurry up and take a look!" Before the palace maid could speak, Xuanyue almost ran away, before she had time to put on her shoes. "Niangniang, you put on your shoes first, your hair is still wet..." The palace maid exclaimed from behind, where did Xuanyue still have so much stock, and she chased after her desperately. Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 841 Marble floors are all installed on the ground, because few people usually come to live here, and this is a hot spring villa. If you come to escape the heat in summer, if there are floor heating pipes, it will not be hot. Although it is located above the hot springs, it is not as cold as other places, but in such winter, it is still freezing outside, how can it not be cold? Xuanyue didn''t care at all and rushed to Xing An''s bedroom, only to see three or two palace maids calling around Xing An, at a loss! Xuanyue hurriedly pushed away the palace servants and rushed over, seeing Xing An''s pale face, her lips pursed tightly, her lips began to tremble, and she hurriedly said, "Hurry up and bring the emperor''s medicine!" The little badger retrieved the cold poison medicine for Xing An, but after searching up and down, Xing An did not bring it. He probably thought about soaking in the hot springs in the hot spring villa, and the cold poison would never occur, so he was careless. Xuanyue turned around in a hurry, and ordered: "Go to the palace to get medicine, and go to Su''s house to inform Princess Ruyan, and let her hurry..." Xuanyue suddenly remembered something, and her commanding voice stopped abruptly! How could Xing An get sick in Hot Spring Villa? Could it be... his final deadline has come? If this is the case, then even taking medicine is useless! Xuanyue''s mind was flustered for a while, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Suddenly, she remembered something, and made a huge decision in her heart... "Miss, what are we going to do now?" It was the consul''s maid next to him who asked the question, and she almost cried. She actually wanted to come here very calmly, but this is the first time the emperor and the queen have come to the palace. If there is something wrong with Xing An, even if they have ten heads, they will not be enough to chop off ten heads! "Don''t make any noise!" Xuanyue said, and the maids next to her were all calm, no one dared to make a sound, not even breathing heavily. "Little badger, little badger!" Xuanyue closed her eyes and summoned Little Badger in her heart. "Master, what''s the matter?" Little Badger''s voice echoed. "You go to Su Mansion immediately and bring Su Ruyan to me, the star-dark cold poison has attacked!" Xuanyue said. "Yes, Master!" When the little badger heard this, he immediately became nervous. "Do you know where I am?" Xuanyue asked again. "I can find the master, master, you hold on first, don''t let the emperor have any trouble, I can go there in half an hour!" Xing An flew very fast last night, it took an hour and a half, so if the little badger''s normal speed, it should be able to come over in a quarter of an hour. But it still has to go to Su Mansion and pick up Su Ruyan, so naturally it won''t be so fast. "You two go first and let the guards guard the villa, and don''t let anyone come in or approach!" Xing An is about to treat the cold poison, the most important thing is naturally the comfort here. Although there are little badgers who are here to protect the law and do not dare to come here, but in order to be just in case, we still have to take a foolproof plan! The two palace maids hurried down following orders, and the rest looked at Xuan Yue more anxiously. At this time, the imperial physician was not summoned and he did not give merit to the emperor, but he first ordered the guards to guard the villa. What was the queen''s intention? "Go to four more people, and immediately put the thickest quilt in the summer bedroom, and put a quilt on the ground. Make a quilt the size of two beds, the thicker the better, and then burn enough stoves in the room. Go now!" "There are four people left, three people will change the emperor''s clothes and then move to the summer bedroom immediately, and the remaining one will dry my hair and change clothes, hurry up!" Xuanyue''s voice and expression are very anxious, these palace maids are like enemies, one by one, no one dares to do Xuanyue for you, for a time, the whole palace is busy! Although busy, it is not messy at all. Although there are not as many maids in the palace as there are in the palace, they are all carefully selected by Xing An and personally inspected. Whether it is their family background or background, Xing An has thoroughly investigated all of them. This place has been idle for so many years, and the maids here have finally welcomed their masters, so naturally they dare not neglect them. After being busy for a while, Xuan Yue has changed into dry clothes and her hair has been dried, and because Xing An has more people to serve, he has already been moved to the summer palace. Xuanyue walked over quickly, and the warm stove was already burned inside, and the bedding and other things were laid out! Although there are heating pipes here, the servants and the guards all need heating, so the stoves here are all ready-made, but they are not as high-end. Of course, at this time, where can you take care of so much, as long as the stars are dark Just don''t get cold. "How is the emperor?" Xuanyue hurriedly asked, and leaned over, she didn''t need to ask to know that Xing An was trembling, her face was pale and ugly, and her lips were already trembling. Xuanyue couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart, she held Xing An''s cheek and said, "Go to that clean cloth, wash it with warm water, wring it out, and stuff it into the emperor''s mouth!" If Xing An wants to get his tongue, then things will be bad. Immediately, a palace maid sent a soft white cloth to Xuanyue''s hand: "Niangniang, please use it!" Xuan Yue took the soft cloth and carefully stuffed it into Xing An''s mouth. "Niangniang, are you asking the imperial physician to come here at this time? The emperor looks like this... Should I report to the palace?" Although the leading palace maid did not dare to ask, she still dared to ask. The people here have seen Xuanyue''s coldness. It was the first time for them to see Xuanyue. On the surface, Xuanyue looked very beautiful and easy to talk, but when she got angry, all of them, the maids, were very jealous. Xuanyue seems to have an unmistakable temperament that makes people dare not look directly at her. These palace maids don''t dare to disobey her orders at all! But what Xuanyue did was really suspicious. At this time, not only did she not ask Xing An to be a doctor, but she also didn''t follow up her previous instructions to get medicine from the power. These humble palace maids only had to die, so they dared to ask. Xuanyue naturally knew their thoughts, not only would she not care about them, but she felt that these palace maids were very loyal, and they were not those who were afraid of death and dared not speak. Xuanyue thought that these maids chosen by Xing An were indeed very different from those in the palace. "Don''t worry! I have already sent someone to treat the emperor. No one can leak this matter. For the sake of the emperor''s safety," Xuanyue''s expression turned a little strange: "Whether you believe it or not, now Take a gamble!" The maids peeped at each other, and finally the maid in the lead gritted her teeth: "In that case, listen to the mother''s orders!" Xing An''s appearance looks like it''s going to be bad, but Xuan Yue is busy but not chaotic, and looks quite assertive. These maids think, if this is the case, then take a gamble. Xing An accident, they have to take responsibility. Xuanyue is a queen, and she will definitely not mess around. More importantly, if they block Xuanyue from treating Xing An, then a hundred heads will not be enough to chop off! What''s more, Xuanyue is also the goddess of light, so she has no reason to frame Xing An. "Master, here I come!" The little badger''s voice suddenly came, Xuanyue was overjoyed and turned around to look. This book comes from reading Chapter 842 As soon as Little Badger''s voice came, his body jumped and jumped, and his round body had turned into the appearance of Ye Xiao, appearing in front of Xuan Yue. "Little Badger, you are here!" "Xuanyue, has the emperor''s poison attacked?" Su Ruyan rushed forward, but her petite body was blocked by the little badger. Seeing the ugly appearance of Little Badger, the maids screamed in fright, but they were stopped by Xuanyue''s cold eyes. "Well, we are going to prepare for the exercise soon, can you do it now?" Su Ruyan said. "Little Badger, go outside and protect the Dharma for us!" Xuanyue turned her head and glanced at the palace maids: "You all stay in the villa, from now on, no one can leave this place without orders from this palace, I understand. Yet?" "Yes!" The palace maids went down tremblingly, and the little badger also went to the door to protect the law: "Master, you have to be careful about everything." Xuanyue nodded, and suddenly turned her head and hugged Little Badger. Little Badger has already found something that can cancel the blood contract with Xuanyue, but Little Badger has not used it. This time, the luck is extremely dangerous. Maybe he will never see Little Badger again! "Master, no matter what, you are the best master in Little Badger''s heart." Little Badger was also moved and said emotionally. Xuanyue''s tears almost came out, and she hurriedly covered with a smile: "Smelly little badger, you know how to flatter! Hurry up and guard, and when I succeed, I will take you out to eat delicious food." Little Badger knew that this was not the time to talk too much, so he nodded, took a deep look at Xuan Yue, and walked out. Xuanyue hurriedly turned around and repeated the process of healing with Su Ruyan, fearing that she would forget it. If she fails because she forgets the steps, Xuanyue will really be pissed off. "I''ll give Xing An a medicine later, he should be better, and then I will force him into his body with Dou Qi, let him wake up, and let him have the strength to transmit the cold poison to you. What are you? Don''t do it, just get rid of distracting thoughts and force those poisons on me, that''s all, understand?" Xuanyue asked. Su Ruyan nodded, looking like she was facing a great enemy, and said, "Xuanyue, we must succeed, I just entered the ninth rank, I like this kind of powerful power so much, I don''t want to die, you must success!" Half of Su Ruyan''s words are true, and the other half is to motivate Xuanyue and make her more confident! Xuanyue nodded and patted Su Ruyan on the shoulder. She opened the bottle of medicine that Little Badger gave her, thought about it, took out two of them, melted them with warm water, and handed them to Xing An''s lips. I don''t know if Xing An was in a coma or not, but Xuan Yue''s movements didn''t wake him up at all, instead he was drowsy and motionless. Xuanyue called Xing An''s name in his ear, but Xing An did not respond. "Xuanyue, what should I do?" Su Ruyan turned around anxiously. At this critical moment, Xuanyue calmed down instead. She thought for a moment and said, "Ruyan, turn your face away!" "Ah, ah?" Su Ruyan looked at Xuan Yue with a puzzled expression. Xuanyue said: "I want to feed the emperor mouth-to-mouth medicine, do you want to see it?" After all, Su Ruyan is a girl who has not left the cabinet. After hearing what Xuanyue said, she turned her face in embarrassment. There were blurry tears in Xuan Yue''s eyes. First, she put two pillows on Xing An, so that his head was raised a little higher, then took a big mouthful of medicine, leaned down, and tasted Xing An''s mouth. She was very careful in feeding her, although a lot came out, but two pills, Xing An should have taken one and a half! "Ruyan, you help me to help Xingan get out of bed, I want to give him the power to wake him up first!" Xuanyue said. Su Ruyan hurriedly and Xuanyue helped Xing An to the bedding laid on the ground by the maids earlier, and meditated cross-legged. She has been watching carefully, Xuanyue''s movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, every stroke is smooth, and the fighting spirit she emits is also very pure and unique. After a while, Xing An slowly opened her eyes. His face was still ugly, but he did wake up. "Xing An, did you hear me?" Xuan Yue asked in a low voice. Xing An nodded in front of him. Xuanyue hurriedly said: "I just gave you medicine, can you hold on and not bite your tongue?" If he can''t insist, Xuanyue will continue to stuff the cloth into his mouth. Although it is safe, it will make it difficult for Xing An to breathe, and it will also be hindered to a certain extent when exercising! Xing An nodded and clenched Xuan Yue subconsciously. "Xing An, life and death are here once, don''t think about anything, just transport all the cold poison in your body, let''s deceive Soul Eater together, let its powerful power help you detoxify, I and Ruyan will also Safe, you know?" Xing An nodded slowly. Xuanyue glanced at Su Ruyan and said, "Come to the middle and start preparing!" Su Ruyan hurriedly sat over. Xuanyue turned the ring in her hand slightly, took a deep breath, and said, "Let''s start!" Xing Anqiang cheered up, raised his palm, and forced the cold air in his body into Su Ruyan''s body with the greatest strength... Su Ruyan was stunned, only to feel that a icy cold air was like a tornado, "swish" into her body! She shuddered and felt goosebumps all over her body! "Ruyan, quickly send it to my body!" Xuanyue said hurriedly. Su Ruyan hurriedly followed her words, aimed at Xuanyue''s back, and used her maximum ability to transmit it! It was the first time she felt this icy chill, and she suddenly agreed with Xing An. He is now exhausted, and he must not be able to force all the cold into his body. It''s already so cold, how cold will he be? And how long has he suffered like this? She can finally understand why Xuanyue wants her to advance to the ninth rank. If she doesn''t advance, she believes that she will not be able to resist such a cold air for long! Su Ruyan took a deep breath, screened off all the distracting thoughts in her heart, and looked at her heart with her eyes, nose, nose, nose, nose, nose, nose, nose, nose, nose, nose, and nose. The cold air behind Xing An was continuously transmitted into Xuanyue''s body! An icy and intense chill spread to Xuanyue''s body, and Xuanyue''s body was already frozen stiff. She knew that Xing An had no strength to convey 100% of the coldness, but her original intention was not to transfer Xing An''s cold poison, because it was impossible to achieve. Her purpose is to deceive Soul Eater through Su Ruyan, so that Soul Eater does not know that there are men present, and then activate divine power, use the special material molecules in it, and the essence of the pharmacist left in it, from Xuanyue Backlash on his body to cure Xing An''s poison. The icy cold air spreads little by little, and Su Ruyan feels tired, as if she is about to close her eyes... "Ruyan, hold on, don''t sleep!" Xuan Yue couldn''t explain her cold words clearly, but she still encouraged Su Ruyan! There is an hourglass that calculates the time in front of me, and it is being lost little by little, almost an hour has passed! However, Soul Eater is only glowing with the most ordinary dark silver light, it seems to have slept halfway, and there is no response at all. Xuanyue thought badly in her heart, if it goes on like this, even if there are several stoves next to it, I am afraid that the three of them will freeze to death! Xuanyue''s heart is full of anxiety, what should I do? Soul Eater is not human, it has no mind, and when it doesn''t want to operate, no one can force it to order it! Another quarter of an hour passed, Xuanyue clearly felt that the cold air from Su Ruyan was getting less and less... It''s not that Xing An''s cold poison has improved, it''s just that they have no strength to transmit the cold energy. Oops, the less cold it is, the less chance it will activate Soul Eater, what can I do about it? "Xuan, Xuanyue, I, I feel like I can''t hold on anymore..." After another quarter of an hour, Soul Eater still didn''t respond, Su Ruyan''s words came, and she was dying! This novel comes from the book king Chapter 843 Soul Eater cannot be activated, and cold poison cannot be lifted. But at this time, Su Ruyan could no longer hold on. And this cold poison, clearly input too little. In other words, a large amount of cold poison is still in Xing An''s body! The more cold poison stays in Xing An''s body, the more dangerous Xing An will be! Thinking of the calm and steady Xuanyue, she also began to become restless. The more cold poison left in Xing An''s body, the less he has the strength to put the cold poison into Su Ruyan''s body, then, the less chance that Soul Eater will activate. Such a vicious circle will eventually lead to very serious consequences! "Xing An, you have to work hard, you have to persevere!" Xuanyue lightly parted her red lips and whispered to Xing An from the side. Xing An''s face was extremely pale, and his lips were trembling. He has used too much internal strength, no matter how hard Xuanyue is now, even if he has the will, he will do more with force! "Xuanyue... I''m so uncomfortable, why don''t you give up." As if he had exhausted all his strength, Xing An said such a sentence with extreme difficulty. "Don''t talk nonsense, you must persevere!" Xuan Yue said anxiously, tears streaming down her face. "Woman, I don''t want to implicate you." Xing An said again. "Don''t talk, your internal interest is not stable now, and you have no energy, save your energy, and quickly lose in!" Xuan Yue said coldly, with a touch of unquestionable affirmation in her voice. The domineering tone made Xing An a little surprised. If this woman is not his, he may not be able to sleep every day! "Your Majesty, if you give up now, I''m afraid I''ll be crippled as well. I''ll have nothing else to do, and dissipate all the cold energy from your body to me!" Su Ruyan also said something timely. Xing An didn''t think about it anymore, took a deep breath, the grudge in his hand increased, and the constant internal breath and coefficient were continuously input into Su Ruyan''s body! Su Ruyan could only feel a powerful vindictive fluctuation, which kept attacking her body! "what!" Su Ruyan endured the powerful cold qi entering her body, but she couldn''t help crying out in pain. "Hold on, hold on!" Xuanyue hurriedly said something in a low voice, but Xing An and Su Ruyan could hear it clearly. Xuanyue''s eyes fell on the dark silver ring on her finger, and she prayed secretly in her heart: Ring, ring, I have never asked you, let alone anyone, please play a role and show your own. Divine power, this time, please! Su Ruyan seemed to sense something, and her eyes fell on the ring on Xuanyue''s hand. Xing was separated by a person in the dark, and couldn''t see the ring. After listening to Xuanyue''s words, he focused on conveying the internal force in his body and slowly sent it into Su Ruyan''s body! The cold air sent by Xing An increased, and the cold air from Su Ruyan also increased. Xuanyue only felt extremely cold, but there was a vague expectation in her heart, but because of the unusual cold, she was even more excited and happy. After a while, Xuanyue''s eyes drooped, and she suddenly saw a silver light flashing on the ring! The light is like a shooting star, flashing by. Xuanyue couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "It seems that there is a reaction!" Xuan Yue said hurriedly. Su Ruyan''s eyes hurriedly landed on the ring again, although Xing An couldn''t see it, she delivered it even harder! The ring really did not disappoint the three of them. After the light flashed, it emitted a dazzling light, slashing across the room like lightning! Xuanyue waited excitedly, after the light of the ring flashed, it turned into a small, but extremely bright, lingering around Xuanyue''s hand, and began to flow slowly. This light is like a white fog that will flow. It is very slow at first, and gradually, I don''t know if it is speeding up, or it is driven faster by the surrounding halo, I see that the light is getting faster and faster, and finally It merged into one and turned into a soft and smooth light, almost invisible, but kept spinning rapidly! Xuanyue looked at this scene in surprise. The anticipation and nervousness in her heart were self-evident, but she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her mouth... "Xuanyue, yes, is it useful?" Su Ruyan said such a sentence with extreme difficulty. The expectations and hopes in her heart were almost self-evident. "It seems so... Xing An, come on!" Xuanyue said in a low voice, "Ruyan, you should talk less!" Xuanyue''s vindictiveness has reached the tenth rank, and Su Ruyan''s excess has passed in the middle. This cold poison makes her almost unstoppable, not to mention Su Ruyan and Xing An? She had felt Xing An''s cold poison and knew the cold and terrifying feeling. She didn''t want the ring to play a role, but some of them couldn''t resist, so they lay down first! Hearing Xuanyue''s words, Xing An was also overjoyed, but he has a calm personality and has experienced so many hardships. He is more stable than anyone else. He is calm now and takes a deep breath. Enter Su Ruyan''s body! Xuanyue found that the light of the ring in her hand slowly and gradually expanded, and then wrapped her, then Su Ruyan, and finally, Xing An... "Hey!" "laugh!" The halo is wrapped, the people outside can''t see the person wrapped by the halo, and Xuanyue and the three who are wrapped by the halo can''t see the light and shadow outside, they only feel that the whole body is wrapped in a gentle and warm feeling As he continued, everything around him became blurred, leaving only a milky white light. However, this feeling of seeing nothing makes him feel no fear at all about the three masters in front of him, instead he feels very safe. The ring is about to work! Xuanyue was secretly excited, and gradually, her mind became sluggish, and then slowly, she lost consciousness... In a coma, she seemed to feel all kinds of people passing by in front of her, and those people seemed to be in pain, and then disappeared. They seem to be making some effort, and one replacement after another appears in front of Xuanyue... Although Xuanyue was unconscious, she subconsciously told herself that these people may be the wisps of spiritual consciousness left by the owners of the Soul Eater Rings in the ring... I''m afraid they are all trying their best to use the wisp of spiritual consciousness left behind to activate the mysterious elements and molecules in the ring, and detoxify them with them. The repeated actions kept going on, Xuanyue felt cold for a while, hot for a while, and gradually, she lost consciousness completely and fell asleep. This sleep, Xuanyue didn''t know how long she had slept, but she always seemed to be struggling in a dark world, unable to get out. As if a century had passed, Xuanyue suddenly took a deep breath and opened her eyes wide! Into the eyes, is a lotus-colored translucent mosquito net, through the mosquito net, Xuanyue saw a familiar room, her face changed, and suddenly climbed up from the bed. Perhaps it was due to the force that made her dizzy for a while, and Xuanyue fell back on the bed! Her movement awakened Cuiyun, who was guarding outside the bed. She heard the sound and opened her eyes quickly. Seeing that Xuanyue was awake, she opened the mosquito net in surprise and hung it up, and said excitedly while hanging it, "Niangniang , you are awake!" Xuanyue''s face was gloomy and ugly, and she asked Cuiyun: "Am I not in the palace? Why did I return to Qinghua Palace? Where is the emperor? Where has the emperor gone? And where is the Princess Su? Where have they gone? " This article comes from the novel of reading book rims Chapter 844 Xuan Yue asked very excitedly, and her expression was quite nervous. Did something happen to them? Otherwise, why was she brought back to Qinghua Palace? Thinking of this, Xuanyue became even more frightened, grabbing Cuiyun''s hand, Cuiyun twisted a little unaccustomedly, and said, "Niangniang, you are hurting me!" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, hurriedly let go of Cuiyun, and hurriedly said: "Where have they been, tell me now?" "The Princess Su has left the palace, so it should be in the Su family. Your Majesty, your Majesty..." Cuiyun hesitated, looking at Xuanyue with an embarrassed expression, not knowing how to speak for a while. "What happened to the emperor? Something happened to the emperor, right?" Xuanyue''s expression changed, she looked at Cuiyun and asked nervously. "This, this..." Cuiyun said awkwardly, "The emperor has gone to the palace of the Emperor Taishang!" "Going to the Emperor Taishang''s palace? Since..." Xuanyue remembered something, and turned her anger into joy: "The emperor is not dead?" Cuiyun nodded and said, "The maiden went to the palace with the emperor. You slept ill for three days, and the emperor didn''t get sick. How could you die?" Cuiyun''s words made Xuanyue understand in a trance and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief! Everyone in the palace, including Concubine Xiao and the others, are not particularly aware of the specific situation of Xing An''s cold poison, I am afraid that Xing An did not say much when he came back, so it is not surprising that Cui Yun did not know! Xuanyue hurriedly said: "It''s good that the emperor is not dead." Not dying, which means Soul Eater successfully saved Xing An. Xuan Yue hurriedly raised her hand and looked at the dark silver ring in her hand, feeling excited for a while. The light of Soul Eater is still the same. She thought that if she successfully helped Xing An detoxify, Soul Eater would definitely lose its mysterious power and lose its luster. Unexpectedly, Soul Eater would still be the same as before, with no change at all. "Cuiyun, since the emperor is not dead, why did you hesitate just now?" Xuanyue asked angrily. Cuiyun''s words just now almost scared her to death! Cuiyun had never seen Xuanyue look so angry, and she was a little scared at the moment, and said hesitantly, "Miss, I, I... the emperor called the emperor to go up, it seems that he was persuading the emperor to draft, I was afraid that you would be angry, so I didn''t dare to say it. from." I see! Xuanyue''s brows twitched. They had just walked away from life and death, but now they have to face the problem. What happened to Long Yan? He seems to be particularly keen on Xing An''s abundant backyard. Long Yan is a very loving person who understands Xing An very well. He is so smart, can''t he see that forcing Xing An to draft will anger Xuan Yue and Xing An at the same time ? This time is different from the past, Xing An''s cold poison has been resolved, Xuan Yue is not Ye Shura, the demon girl, she is the goddess of light! What is wrong with Long Yan, why is he so obsessed with this matter? Something is wrong! Is there really something that she and Xing An don''t know about? Or, is it an inside story that she doesn''t know about alone? "Cuiyun, ask someone to go to Su Mansion to tell County Master Su that I am awake and all right! Then go to Chunxiang Building and Xuan''s house to report it!" Xuanyue woke up, and she had to let everyone relax first. "Yes, madam!" Cuiyun went out and ordered someone to leave the palace to spread the word. As soon as she went out, Meijing and Yunbei followed. Seeing that Xuanyue was all right, they both felt relieved, and Meijing hurriedly went out to wash and get food for Xuanyue! Yun Bei picked out the clothes from the closet and put them on for Xuan Yue, and said excitedly: "Sister, you are going to the palace to treat the cold poison, I''m going crazy waiting in the palace! His Royal Highness is young, he doesn''t know what''s going on. , I didn''t dare to show it, so I came to ask me, I was so anxious that I really didn''t know what to do!" Xuanyue stretched out her hand and let Yunbei put her clothes on, and said, "Xing An suddenly attacked with cold poison, and we didn''t expect it. The situation at that time was very dangerous, and it was too late to inform you." After getting dressed, Yunbei combed Xuanyue''s hair again and said, "Fortunately, it''s alright, thank God!" After washing up, Xuanyue just picked up the bowl to eat when she heard Xing An''s hurried footsteps: "Yue, are you awake?" Before he saw Xing An, he heard his anxious voice. "Queen Mother, Queen Mother!" Xiao Xiaoxing''s voice also followed, and as soon as the voice fell, the figures of father and son appeared at the door of the hall together. Xuan Yue hurriedly put down the bowl and said, "As soon as you woke up, you all came." Xiaoxing threw herself into Xuanyue''s arms, although he didn''t know what happened, but Xuanyue played a coma like this, Xiaoxing''s little heart has become very fragile! "The mother is fine, don''t worry." Xuanyue couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while, patted Xiaoxiaoxing on the back, and said comfortingly. Xing An was behind Xiao Xiao Xing, although he did not speak, but the meaning in his eyes had healed without a word. "Empress mother, you should pay attention to your health in the future. My son has already lost his mother and concubine. If you have three strengths and two weaknesses, what will I do with the father and the emperor in the future?" Little Xiaoxing slipped into Xuanyue''s arms as if twisting a candy, and said with a serious face. Seeing this little man in pink and jade looking at him so worriedly, with all the caring words in his mouth, Xuanyue couldn''t help feeling sour, patted Xiaoxing''s head lightly, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. , the mother has her own measure!" "Um!" Xiaoxing nodded, and leaned against Xuanyue''s arms aggrievedly, with a look of dependence: "Empress mother, then you eat first, my son is here to serve you!" Xuan Yue originally wanted to talk to Xing An, but seeing Xiao Xiao Xing''s sensible look, she couldn''t bear it, nodded lightly, and said with a smile, "Good boy!" Xing An also nodded slightly and said, "You have slept for a few days. If you have anything, please wait until you have eaten. It''s nothing." After soothing, Xuanyue felt a little relieved, followed by nodding, and said, "Well, do you want to use it together?" Xiaoxing said: "My father and I just had lunch at the emperor''s grandfather''s place. Mother and queen, you can eat it alone." Xuanyue picked up a bowl of porridge and drank it slowly. Xiaoxing wanted to feed Xuanyue, but she was young and was afraid that she would spill the porridge on Xuanyue''s clothes, so she didn''t insist, and the little fleshy palm was serious. I picked up the courier, arranged vegetables for Xuanyue, and selected beautifully cut green vegetables and pickles of the right size into Xuanyue''s bowl. Because of Xiaoxing''s patient "serving", Xuanyue had a good appetite and used two small and half bowls. Jingjing and Cuiyun cleaned up the table, and Xiaoxing said: "Mother, the minister has stepped down there. There are classes to be held in the next day, and the servant will come back in the evening to greet you." "Well, let''s go. After the mother is in better health, I will test your homework and martial arts in person." For the timely test of a child, sometimes it is not only to know how much he has learned, but more importantly, to make Xiaoxing feel that he is not alone. Desire to learn! After Xiaoxing went down, Xingan sat next to Xuanyue and hurriedly took Xuanyue''s hand, saying, "You''re so awake, Ruyan and I are both frightened, if I''m okay, but you have something to do, but Let me feel sorry for myself." Although Xing An held Xuan Yue''s hand with a hint of coolness, it was normal for such a cold winter. His hand even warmed Xuan Yue''s hand! No need to ask, just the temperature on his hand already clearly indicated that his cold poison has healed! This book was first published on Kanshuin Chapter 845 Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the star was dark, everything would be no problem. "As long as you are well, no matter what the price is, I am willing. But fortunately, God treats me well, and we are not dead!" Originally, Xuanyue thought that only one person between her and Xing An could survive, but now that both of them are safe and sound, of course, she couldn''t help feeling grateful and happy in her heart! "Ice Dew is really not a common thing. Although it took a lot of setbacks, we deceived it after all, and my cold poison is fine!" Xing An said with emotion. Xuanyue nodded and said happily, "Thank you Ruyan for this!" Xing secretly said: "I have planned to make her a princess, and I have given her a title. Although it may not be a big deal to her, it can be regarded as my gratitude to her." Xuanyue also nodded and said with a smile: "This is very good, and it can be regarded as a kind of repayment to the Su family." Xuanyue was about to ask Xing An Longyan if he was looking for him to talk about the draft, but Xing An''s face was filled with uncontrollable joy, she said with a smile, "Tell you good news!" Seeing him so happy, Xuanyue knew that he must have something good to tell her, and she was also happy. But after a change of heart, she hurriedly lowered her head and said with a resentful expression: "But the royal father wants to give you a concubine, so you are so happy to be like this?" Xing An was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said: "What you said, is I such a person? I have tried my best to stop it. Even if I can''t stop it, I will be sad and angry, how can I be happy?" Xuanyue pouted and said with a sour look, "It''s really good!" Xuanyue hurriedly said: "Of course, so can I lie to you?" Xuanyue pondered for a moment, then slowly raised her head: "You talk about it first, what''s a good thing?" Xing An hurriedly said: "My martial arts, I have finally advanced!" "Oh? Really? Could it be... you, you..." Xuan Yue suddenly thought of a possibility, and looked at Xing An with excitement and joy. Xing An couldn''t help but nodded slowly and said, "You guessed it right!" "Have you finally reached the tenth rank?" Xuan Yue couldn''t hide the joy on her face and asked Xing An. Xuan Yue couldn''t hide the excitement and pride on her face, and asked Xing An with a smile. Xing An nodded and said, "Yes!" Xuan Yue looked surprised. The battle qi of this time and space, from the first to the ninth order, each order is divided into the first order, the middle order, the second order and the peak, and the highest is the ninth order peak, after the ninth order peak there is ten order, of course, this It just exists and legends. If you can reach the ninth order, you can walk sideways in this world. After the ninth order, you are the supreme martial artist. When you reach the ninth order peak, you are one of the best masters. Xing An had been promoted to the peak of the ninth rank more than five years ago. Later, he practiced diligently, and his combat power has naturally improved, and his martial arts have become more skilled, but he has been slow. Xing An even thought that he might have to stay at the peak of the ninth-order for the rest of his life. Martial Artists at the same stage will have different powers due to the martial arts they have learned, their physical fitness, endurance, mentality, and combat experience, but if they increase one level, it is not a small number between nine and ten. The difference, that is the absolute difference in level, if you raise one level, the level will be completely different. "It seems that I haven''t advanced to the fifth level. Maybe it''s because there is cold poison in my body, so I haven''t advanced all the time." Xing An said again. Xuanyue said: "That''s great, now you are also in the tenth order!" Xuanyue has already advanced to the tenth level. Although she doesn''t care about the difference with Xing An, Xing An is different. Xing An is a man. If his woman is at the same level as him, he may not care, but Xuanyue was suddenly one step higher than him, and he didn''t feel good about it, so after Xuanyue advanced to the tenth step, the contact was more diligent, but it didn''t work at all. As soon as the cold poison was solved, he immediately advanced to the tenth level. Nine times out of ten, it was because the cold poison was solved that he would have such a big improvement. I dont know if Xing An was happy, but Xuanyue was actually very happy for Xing An. . Xing An looked at Xuan Yue with a serious face, and said, "The cold poison has stopped my power, so I won''t be discouraged." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and muttered: "I thought it was because my own talent was not as good as yours, so I couldn''t be promoted to the tenth rank." Xuanyue only vaguely heard a few words, but it was not very real, and asked, "What did you say?" "Nothing, nothing!" Xing An hurriedly said. Seeing him like this, Xuanyue didn''t ask any further. After thinking about it, she asked again, "By the way, what happened to the royal father... What happened? Do you still insist on letting you be selected for the concubine draft?" Speaking of this, Xing An''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "My father is very firm on this matter. I didn''t take it to heart before, because I no longer had confidence in my body. But later, I poisoned After solving it, after a little bit of diligence, you will understand the intention of the father and emperor." "Then what''s going on?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked. Xing secretly said: "Father... In fact, he also has difficulties." "Really?" Xuanyue asked with a sneer. Xing An nodded: "Yes. The news that you will be difficult to conceive in the future is really just that Xiao Xiaoxing accidentally leaked his mouth, in fact... It was not the father who passed out, but a person who pretended to be a little eunuch, that person, and It''s not Liu Chengtian or the remnants of Chongli, but the minions of the Fourth Prince of the Western Regions!" "Oh? Is that so?" Xuanyue narrowed her eyes slightly, "I found out about it before." "I didn''t want to pay attention to it, I thought I wouldn''t live long. But now, I have to take care of it!" Xing An said: "The four princes of the Western Regions have a lot of minions in the court, and they are the ones who insist the most to let me draft." "Why did the fourth prince of the Western Regions do this? Is it because I helped the demons revive, does he hold a grudge?" Xuanyue asked. Xing secretly said: "This is one reason. On the other hand, he also wants to divide the relationship between you and me. Behind you is the Church of Light. If you fall out with me, then I will have one less backing. If he succeeds in making you my enemy, his odds are even better!" "Really?" Xuan Yue''s beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously, her eyes filled with murderous intent! Xing An said: "He has completely lost the war with the Mozu. If he wants to fight Tianmu, he must also lose. However, because the war is defeated, there is a lot of wear and tear, and the annual attack on Tianmu is the largest in the Western Regions. expenses, so "So he wants to alienate us, make me an enemy of you, and weaken Tianmu''s strength, right?" Xing An nodded: "This is his abacus. And you can''t get pregnant again. In the palace, it is indeed a hard injury. Even if I want to object, even if the father wants to help us, there is nothing he can do. He wants to set off the harem. The turmoil made my back house uneasy, so I had no intention to deal with him." Long Yan was helpless, so he had to persuade Xing An to draft. "My father means that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If my relationship with you is really good, there is nothing wrong with having more women in the harem to block the mouths of those officials." The first book of the novel Chapter 846 Not being able to have children, but having only one son, let alone in the palace, even in an ordinary official or a big family, if the wife is in such a situation, it is very normal for a husband to take a concubine. What''s more, Xuanyue is still a queen, so she has more requirements for this kind of thing! Long Yan has only two sons, but there are a lot of concubines and concubines in the palace. Xing An is the only queen of Xuanyue, and even Lan Bingning is dead. How can the fourth prince of the Western Regions not seize the opportunity to make a big fuss? If this matter can''t be done, or if Xuanyue is against it, everyone in the world will definitely feel that this queen is unqualified and virtuous! Xuanyue sneered in her heart, thinking of the man with red hair fluttering like a monster in her mind, a coldness rose in her heart. He was afraid that he had never dreamed that Xuanyue and Xing An would have such a deep relationship. He wants to use such a simple alienation plan to destroy the relationship between them, I''m afraid it will be difficult! If it was between ordinary emperors and queens, they would definitely be alienated, but Xuanyue and Xing An are not ordinary people, and they have experienced so much between them, and it is even more impossible for the two to become strangers in a mere draft! However, he is also smart. She must have known that Xuanyue''s personality was such that she couldn''t rub sand in her eyes and could not tolerate other women. He guessed this right. After the affair between Liu Yanran and Lan Bingning, Xuanyue would definitely not be stupid enough to agree with Xing An to contaminate other women for anything, unless Xing An is willing. The four princes of the Western Regions are romantic by nature, and I am afraid that all men in the world look like him. This is the only place where he miscalculated. "I didn''t expect that he would have such insight!" Xuanyue said. "Um?" Xing An didn''t hear Xuan Yue''s words clearly for a while, and asked back. "Nurhaci is violent by nature, cruel and bloodthirsty, and romantic. I didn''t expect that he would play such a scheming thing!" Xuanyue said lightly. In the past five years, the person Xuanyue "thinks" the most every day is the fourth prince of the Western Regions, Nurhaci! She misses him because she thinks about how to defeat him and revive the demons. In fact, on the other hand, although this Nurhachi has many shortcomings, it has an advantage. That is, he is upright and straightforward in everything he does, and he will never play too much with his heart and beat around the bush to achieve his goals! He does what he wants, and kills when he wants to kill! If it wasn''t for the perseverance of the demons, with his hatred for the demons, he would have killed all the demons long ago! He killed the Demon Race people because he had been at war with the Western Regions and Demon Race all the time, fighting for territory. He was competitive and strong, that''s why he did this! "You seem to know him very well!" Xing An''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Xuan Yue with jealousy. "You wouldn''t even eat the vinegar of such a person, would you?" Xuan Yue laughed and looked at Xing An with a ridiculous face. "He had better not hit you. Otherwise... I will kill him even if I die, and uproot the entire Western Regions!" Xing An''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and said lightly. Xuanyue couldn''t help shivering and said, "This is absolutely impossible!" She could see that Xing An really had murderous intentions! Maybe it was because of Nurhaci''s aggressiveness and harmony, or maybe it was because of Xuanyue''s words that made him jealous. In short, Xuanyue felt very clearly that Xing An was definitely not joking. If Xing An really had such an idea, Xuan Yue would definitely stop it. The war affected not only the royal family, but also the ordinary soldiers and peasants! Xuanyue likes to speak with her fists, but she definitely does not advocate war! Xing An took a deep look at Xuan Yue and said, "If Nurhaci really wants to force me to that step, I have no choice!" Xuan Yue fell silent, not knowing what to say for a while. Nurhaci is the most famous prince in the Western Regions, and he is also the prince most likely to become the heir. So sometimes, his attitude often represents the attitude of the Western Regions. It''s not surprising that Xing An would say so. "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, something is bad!" Xuanyue was about to speak when she heard Cuiyun hurried in. "What''s the fuss about?" Xuan Yue asked a little seriously. At this moment, she was in a bad mood. Seeing Cuiyun rushing in so unruly, she was a little unhappy. "Niangniang... The big thing is bad, Chunxiang Building, something happened to Chunxiang Building!" Cuiyun rushed in, not even looking at Xuanyue''s face, her expression was very scary. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing Cuiyun''s anxious expression, Xuanyue couldn''t help but ask. "It''s Su... No, it''s Princess Dexian, she has a fight with Young Master Cao!" Cuiyun was panting, apparently running to report the news. "Ruyan and Cao Haotian?" Xing An was the first to say it. Facing Xuan Yue''s puzzled gaze, Xing An quickly explained, "De Xian is the title I gave to Su Ruyan! How could they fight?" Xuanyue hurriedly got down on the soft couch, Cuiyun smartly put her shoes on, Xuanyue said, "I have to go and have a look. When I taught Ruyan martial arts and taught her the formula of Jiuding Shengong, she said excitedly. We must defeat Cao Haotian! Now that she is healed, and I am awake, the first thing she does is to fight Cao Haotian, it seems... I really can''t wait." Xing An smiled bitterly: "It''s really two people who don''t worry, their personalities are quite imaginative." Xuanyue was wearing the fox fur coat handed over by Cuiyun, and when Xing An said this, she was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "You''re right, it''s true." These two people are jealous of evil and have a hot personality, what to say. Another point is that these two people are both "silly big sisters"-like personalities. They do things without thinking, but whether they are friends or relatives, they are full of passion and loyalty! Hearing what Xing An said, something quickly flashed across Xuan Yue''s heart. Although it was fast, she was accurately caught by her! Xuanyue''s eyes lit up and she said quickly, "Ha, these two really don''t have to worry about it. It seems... I don''t need to be in such a hurry anymore." Seeing that Xuanyue, who was in a hurry, suddenly stopped, Cuiyun didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, and asked with a puzzled face: "Niangniang, what are you... What''s wrong with you? Don''t you go out and stop them? ?" Xuanyue shook her head with a smile and said, "Of course you have to stop it, but it''s okay to go slower!" Cuiyun looked at Xuanyue with a puzzled expression. Xuanyue said: "Don''t worry about it, you go out and wait first, I''m ready, you can go out with me again!" Although Cuiyun was puzzled, he didn''t care how much he asked. Who does not know what Xuanyue has decided in this Qinghua Palace, and even the emperor can''t stop it? "Zhen is a little puzzled." Xing An was also a little strange, Xuan Yue had no intention of going out at all, and even took off the fox fur coat on her body. Xuanyue said with a smile, "It''s not too late to have a cup of ginseng tea first, I just woke up, please let me take a breath!" Seeing Xuanyue''s leisurely appearance, Xing An knew that he must have a bottom line in his heart, so he said with a smile, "I really don''t understand what you said. Tell me, what''s going on?" This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 847 Xuanyue said: "Although Ruyan is reckless, she is not competitive. She is just a more direct person. I haven''t seen anyone who can be so... minded." "Shangxin?" Xing An frowned in confusion. If this is also called "Shangxin", then he may have to re-understand the word "Shangxin". Xuanyue nodded and said with a smile: "Although Haotian is impulsive, he doesn''t bother to fight with women. You said, the two of them have changed so much in their personalities that they have to fight against each other, why is that?" Although Xing An is very smart, he really doesn''t understand this kind of thing, especially the thoughts of women. But Xuanyue has already said it so clearly, where is there any reason he can''t understand? Busy nodded and said with a smile: "They want to attract each other... So it is! So it is." Xuanyue smiled and said, "Now, understand why I''m not in a hurry?" Xing An also smiled, secretly planned something, and said, "The Su family has always been neutral. If the Su family and the Cao family become good friends, I will rest easy!" He smiled and hugged Xuanyue suddenly, and said, "This is a good thing. If the Su family is completely on my side, then there may be a turning point in the draft." Xuanyue said: "There is no need for a turnaround. Since those ministers want you to be drafted, then you can do as they wish and draft it." "Ah?" Xing An looked at Xuan Yue with a look of surprise and puzzlement. Xuanyue said: "Things have already come to this stage, you emperor, it''s not too disappointing!" "But..." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue hesitantly, hesitated for a moment, then said, "I don''t want to make you sad!" Xuanyue smiled and said: "Fool, how can you make me sad? Let you choose a concubine, but you don''t necessarily have to choose one, the draft is held, you can''t see those beautiful girls... It''s their creation. It''s gone!" The selection hall is controlled by the empress dowager and the queen, and women with good family backgrounds, talents and good looks are selected to fill the back court, but if the emperor does not like it, who can say anything? Can''t force the emperor to show his daughter again? Hearing what Xuanyue said, Xing An''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and said, "This is a good idea. At that time, we can see what the ministers are at ease according to the status of the drafters." "Your Majesty is smart!" Xuan Yue said with a smile. Xing An said: "Those with ulterior motives will naturally not send their daughters to the palace, and those who want to curry favor... will naturally send their daughters in. There are some who send their daughters but have no intention of entering the palace. Yes, they are neutrals, and those who have chosen the best daughter of the family to enter the palace, who want to be selected, must be on my side and want to consolidate their position." Xuan Yue smiled and nodded. She and Xing An have a heart-to-heart connection, and Xing An is famous for being a genius, and he knows everything, so he doesn''t need Xuan Yue to say more, he can fully understand. "Your Majesty, don''t forget one more thing, no matter who it is, you can''t like one of them." Xuanyue said with a smile. Xing An said: "Then you still have to explain it? Don''t you know what I mean?" Xing An''s words were soft and gentle, Xuanyue couldn''t help feeling warm when she heard it, raised her head, and gave Xing An a shy look. Xing smiled and said, "I still have an idea." "Oh?" Xuan Yue raised her eyebrows. "Don''t they want you to carry an unvirtuous reputation on your back? Then I will tell my father and other ministers tomorrow that it was you who used the Li Palace to hold you back, and I agreed to your draft. You will be angry and hurried later. The luggage will live in Chunxiang Building. I will say a compromise early tomorrow morning, and then I will pick you up in person to give you enough face, and I will say in the court that everything is up to you. When you and Concubine Xiao are drafted, who will be fair and just? Can you find your fault?" Hearing that Xing An was thinking of herself, Xuanyue couldn''t help being moved, she hurriedly stepped forward to hug Xing An, her voice was hoarse, and moved: "Xing An, you are the best for me." Xing smiled and said, "Shouldn''t I be nice to you? Why did you wake up like a little girl, so hypocritical?" "Humph!" Xuan Yue stretched out her hand, raised it high, but gently landed on Xing An''s chest. Xing An exudes a warm air flow in both palms and body, no longer as cold as before, always with a trace of warmth, just like the oncoming spring breeze! So good. As long as they are still alive, no matter what difficulties they face, Xuanyue will not be discouraged and will not back down! As long as they are still alive, Xuanyue believes that they will be very happy together... After a while, Xuanyue saw that it was almost time, and said, "I should go, otherwise if they really fight and demolish the Chunxiang Building, it will be bad!" Xing secretly said: "You wait a moment!" Xuan Yue raised her eyebrows in confusion, Xing An picked up a tea cup on the coffee table, suddenly raised it high, and fell heavily on the ground! "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the beautiful blue-and-white tea bowl rolled onto the ground. Although the floor was carpeted, Xing An was so violent that the tea cup shattered into several pieces. "Quick, quarrel with me!" Xing An hurriedly said to Xuan Yue. "Ah? Oh!" Seeing Xing''an''s appearance, Xuanyue immediately understood, she quickly raised her voice, and scolded loudly: "Your Majesty, whether you like it or not, the concubine''s mind has been decided, if you don''t want to draft, if you are right The ancestors of the ancestors and the royal family?" "Humph! I said that if I don''t choose, I won''t choose. This world belongs to me. Is it wrong that I only want a woman like you?" Xing An said it very seriously, but Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment. Xuanyue is only acting with Xing An, so she will inevitably smile when she speaks, and her tone is forced to pretend to be smiling! However, Xing An''s expression and tone were extremely serious, and Xuan Yue felt like she was doing a fake show. In a trance, Xuanyue suddenly understood something. Xing An may really be telling the truth, he is not joking with Xuanyue, this scene is fake, but his words are true, he is confessing to Xuanyue! Thinking of this, Xuanyue couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. She hurriedly stretched out her hand, hugged Xing An gently, and said in a low voice, "Xing An, I really didn''t see you wrong. You... are really good to me." Xing smiled secretly and said, "Why are you so emotional today? Fool, we have gone through so much between us, our only obstacle is life and death, apart from this, nothing can stand between us, what should I do to you, It''s all my instinct, and I''m not allowed to say these things in the future." Xuanyue couldn''t help her heart move and nodded, hearing the beautiful scenery outside and Cuiyun rushing around at the door, she smiled, kissed Xing An''s cheek quickly, then left quickly, and then faced the high outside. He said, "Beauty, Cuiyun, you all come in!" Jingjing and Cuiyun Zaohou were at the door and rushed in when they heard Xuanyue''s call. As soon as the two came in, they saw that both Xing An and Xuan Yue had angry expressions on their faces. They exchanged glances, and said at a loss, "Your Majesty, Niangniang, what are your orders?" This book was first published on Kanshuwan Chapter 848 "Pack up for me, this palace is going to leave the palace and go to Chunxiang Tower!" Xuanyue said angrily and hastily. "What, what?" Cuiyun and Jingjing hurriedly raised their heads, looked at Xuanyue in panic, and hurriedly persuaded: "Niangniang, please don''t be impulsive, the emperor has a bad temper, you just woke up and can''t live Go to Chunxianglou, if you feel any discomfort, the imperial doctor will be in the palace!" After all, the two were busy giving Xing An a wink, which meant that Xing An and Xuan Yue would admit their mistakes. The two were already acting, how could they admit their mistakes to each other? Looking away from each other, Xing An said coldly: "What a slut! I am also an emperor after all, don''t you even have the right to speak about things in this harem?" Xuan Yue''s heart is funny, I wonder if this sentence is also Xing An''s heart? Xuanyue hurriedly retorted: "You are the emperor, and I am the queen! Besides, I am the goddess of the Church of Light, and everyone in the world is my servant, let alone an emperor?" "Your Majesty, your maiden..." Jing Mei and Cui Yun saw Xing An and Xuan Yue said the moon was outrageous. However, Xing An and Xuan Yue are both stubborn and don''t start, and they have no intention of giving in at all! "Okay, since you said that, don''t regret it, if you really leave the palace, I will ignore you again!" Xing An said coldly. He also felt that Xuanyue''s words just now didn''t seem to be said during a quarrel, and it seemed that it was really her heartfelt... "Xing An, you, you..." Xuan Yueqi''s hands trembled, making Xing An feel a little guilty when she looked at her. Seeing Xing An''s appearance, Xuan Yue couldn''t help but laugh in her heart, and turned her head to scold Cui Yun and Mei Jing angrily: "You won''t pack my things for me, will you? Then I''ll pack my things myself!" Yunbei also walked in and only witnessed the second half of the quarrel, but she has been in the palace for a long time, and she is deeply in love with sister Xuanyue, so she naturally understood what was going on, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Sister, you Are you really going to leave the palace? Isn''t this a joke?" "I really want to leave the palace. Yunbei, you came just in time. These two maids don''t listen to me. Come and help me pack my things. I''ll be leaving the palace soon!" A wink. Yun Bei understood immediately, blinked secretly, and hurriedly said, "Sister, I''ll help you clean up, don''t be angry, if there is anything, I''ll talk about it when my anger is gone." Xuanyue was surprised, this Yunbei''s acting skills are not bad. "Niangniang, let the servants come, we dare not ignore your words, woohoo..." Cuiyun and Jingmei were crying and rushing over to pack their things. They just wanted to persuade Xuanyue to stay, but they didn''t know the truth, and it was sad to cry. Seeing them cry like this, Xuanyue couldn''t bear it in her heart, but she couldn''t explain it well, so she had to urge them to pack up their things and leave the palace before talking! "Yunbei, you go to the Church of Light and let Lan Yifeng come over to pick me up!" After packing up and preparing to leave the palace, Xuanyue instructed Yunbei again. "Ah?" Yun Bei was stunned for a moment, but did not respond. Isn''t it acting? Why is it called Lan Yifeng? "Why are you standing still? Why don''t you go!" Xuanyue said. "Oh, okay, I''ll go right now!" Yunbei thought, Xuanyue called Lan Yifeng to come, it always makes sense, and she didn''t say anything at the moment, just rode her hurricane bear and flew to the Church of Light! Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yunbei go away. Yunbei was soft-hearted and kind-hearted, Xuanyue didn''t want to worry her or let her be exposed, so she had to let her go. What''s more, calling Lan Yifeng to come is not a whim to completely support Yunbei. Nurhaci may be in Beijing soon, and she needs more helpers by her side. Nurhaci is also at the peak of the ninth rank. I heard that he is a leyline warrior. In the past, he and Xuanyue fought for as long as possible. Now, although Xuanyue''s fighting qi has reached the tenth rank, it is difficult to guarantee that Nurhaci will not improve! More importantly, Nurhaci''s moves are weird and mysterious, and he is extremely good at using poison and hidden weapons. The poison or hidden weapon he uses is not a shady trick, and he won''t shoot behind people''s backs, but his poison and hidden weapon are both domineering and weird, and they always shoot from places you don''t expect. Xuanyue has suffered a lot! What''s more, there are a lot of capable people around him, all of them are highly skilled in martial arts, Xuanyue doesn''t want to underestimate her enemies, she will be the one who will suffer at that time! "Niangniang, why are you arguing with the emperor? You said just now that you were going to persuade Princess Dexian and Young Master Cao, why did you turn your face and start arguing with the emperor..." Cuiyun looked at Xuanyue with a puzzled face when he got into the carriage. asked. She really didn''t understand, Xuanyue had already dressed and was about to go out just now, when Xing An said a word, she suddenly left the palace again, turned her face and started arguing with Xing An, she was really puzzled. Xuanyue thought for a while and said, "The emperor wants to draft, I just want to scare him, wait for the emperor to pick me up, I will go back to the palace, you must not reveal the secret, otherwise my mind will be wasted, unless you want to see Go to the emperor and marry another woman!" "So that''s the case! We all listen to the goddess!" Cuiyun and Yunbei said in unison after hearing Xuanyue''s words, heaving a sigh of relief. When they arrived at Chunxiang Building, Xuanyue got off the carriage all the way. It wasn''t that she wanted to walk, but the third and outer floors of Chunxiang Building were crowded with people. These people didn''t come to eat in line, but looked up without exception. Two people flying to the roof! Xuanyue has a black line! She thought that the relationship between these two people would improve after they started, but she didn''t expect that more than an hour later, they were still fighting... Is it really hard to part with each other, or are these two more stupid than Xuanyue imagined, and can''t find each other''s and their own feelings? Xuanyue shook her head and looked up at the roof! Cao Haotian adheres to his own style, and is a bit like Song Jian crazy, so he uses a sword! And Su Ruyan, like most of the Su family, prefers to use short daggers! An inch is short and an inch is dangerous, so although Cao Haotian has been promoted to the ninth rank early, and he is about to reach the middle of the ninth rank, he does not know if he is willing to give in. It is really because Su Ruyan''s weapon is too powerful, they fought so hard For a long time, it was still inseparable. Xuanyue couldn''t help sighing and shook her head gently, Xing An was right, these two people are the same stubborn, but stubborn and so cute, it makes Xuanyue love and hate, take these two There is absolutely no way to do it personally. "Niangniang, do we want to go first?" Jingjing said anxiously when she saw so many people at the entrance of Chunxiang Building, holding the luggage that Xuanyue had packed. Xuanyue nodded, and was about to speak to Cuiyun, who was protecting him, when Cao Haotian suddenly saw a sharp sword wind strike Su Ruyan like lightning on the roof! "what" Su Ruyan suddenly let out a short exclamation. She lost again! "Hey!" Cao Haotian didn''t stop in the slightest, and he didn''t have the attitude of a winner. He rushed down quickly, and began to call out Su Ruyan. Xuanyue shook her head helplessly, do these two idiots have to wait until such a time to compromise? However, Su Ruyan was defeated in public, and Cao Haotian wanted her to forgive him, but he was afraid that he would have to pay a big price! "Let''s go in!" Xuanyue turned her head and gave an order, and hurriedly rushed into the Chunxiang Building. The first book of the novel Chapter 849 The Chunxiang Building is already full of friends, there are regular customers, and there are also some people who don''t come or come rarely to watch the fun, all of them are gathered here at this time! But compared to the outside of Chunxiang Building, it is still much quieter! No wonder these people are so curious! The newly-appointed Princess Dexian fought with Cao Shangshu''s second son, such two legendary characters, who wouldn''t be curious? "Master Beauty, are you finally here?" Song Jianmad was the first to see Xuanyue: "They''ve all finished fighting, what should I do now?" Cui Lin and Zhang Changsheng also gathered around to salute Xuanyue! Xuanyue sighed, shook her head, and said, "I came late on purpose, don''t disturb them first, the two of them are really worrying!" "Master, what do you mean?" Song Jian crooked his head and looked at Xuan Yue. Song Jianmad is a sword idiot, but he has no interest in women at all. He doesn''t want Lan Bingning''s fake innocence and few desires. He really doesn''t know anything about men and women, and he has no interest in it. Naturally, he doesn''t understand Su Ru. What is the meaning of Yan and Cao Haotian playing with this spear! "Soon, you''ll understand." Xuan Yue said with a wink, Song Jianmad was still at a loss. "Oh, so that''s the case!" Cui Lin and Li Changsheng were both from here. After hearing what Xuanyue said and seeing her ambiguous expression, they immediately understood what was going on. "Hey, what are you talking about?" Song Jian looked at the crowd in confusion, and chased after him with a puzzled expression. "Shh, don''t talk! Don''t disturb them!" Xuan Yue hurriedly said. "Oh!" Although Song Jianmad didn''t understand why, seeing that Xuanyue was so mysterious, he had no choice but to nod his head in agreement. "Master Meiren, why did you come with a burden? Are you going to live in Chunxiang Building? You just woke up, are you all right?" Song Jian hurriedly asked when he saw Jingjing holding two large burdens in his hands. Xuanyue said: "Well, I want to live in Chunxiang Building." "Oh!" Song Jianmad didn''t take it to heart, Cuiyun immediately leaned into Song Jianmad''s ear and whispered a few words. "What? That dead old man dared to let Xing An audition?" Song Jianmad suddenly called out loudly: "No, I''m going to enter the palace and kill that old man to avenge you, Master!" "Stop!" Xuanyue shouted, giving Cuiyun a reproachful look, Cuiyun hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to say more. Xuanyue didn''t want Song Jian to go mad and ruin her own affairs. After thinking about it for a while, she said with a serious face: "This matter is not the idea of ??the Emperor Taishang alone. Song Jian madly lowered his voice and said unwillingly: "Master, but, how can I, Lao Song, watch you being bullied!" Xuanyue smiled and said, "Have you forgotten who Master is? I will definitely return anyone who dares to bully me!" Song Jianmad looked at Xuanyue''s mysterious appearance and said, "Master Beauty is right, I''ll listen to you!" "You go to the Tanyun Pavilion first." Xuanyue instructed Cuiyun and Jingjing, and then went back: "Cui Lin, you and Li Changsheng are busy in the store, and Song Jianmad and I went to see, what are they talking about... On the surface, Xuanyue said she was "running away from home", but she was not in a bad mood at all. At this time, she really wanted to see how Cao Haotian and Su Ruyan were going. That was the most important thing! Cui Lin and Li Changsheng were both getting older, but Song Jian was crazy and followed Xuan Yue with a curious expression. Su Ruyan was beaten by Cao Haotian and fell into the largest yard in Chunxiang Building. Fortunately, many trees were planted around the yard. Otherwise, Su Ruyan would have to suffer some flesh and blood! Song Jianmad and Xuanyue''s martial arts are above the two of them. At this moment, they are silently ambush and dormant. Cao Haotian and Su Ruyan have no feeling at all. "Ruyan, are you alright?" Cao Haotian stood beside him without knowing what was wrong, looking like he wanted to go forward but didn''t dare. Su Ruyan was lying in the snow, staring at Cao Haotian angrily. Cao Haotian was like a child who did something wrong, with his head down, he didn''t dare to meet Su Ruyan''s eyes at all! "Would you like me to help you?" Cao Haotian asked with a guilty conscience when he saw that Su Ruyan didn''t speak. "I don''t need you to pretend to care about me!" Sure enough, Su Ruyan''s lines did not surprise Xuanyue at all. "You hurt me in public. You are so powerful now. Now that this is the case, why are you pretending to care about me?" I don''t know if it was because the weather was too cold, which made Su Ruyan''s cheeks red, or if she was too seriously injured so her cheeks were red. Xuanyue and Song Jianmad could clearly see that Su Ruyan''s cheeks were flushed, and her anger was in a hurry. stared at Cao Haotian. "I''m not pretending to care about you! It''s obvious that you want to compare yourself with me, but I said no. You want to say that you beat me, but in fact, I, I have already shown mercy..." Cao Haotian touched his head and said with a tangled face. "You, you..." He said, Su Ruyan not only did not relieve her anger, but even more angry! Xuanyue really wanted to go up and beat this kid Cao Haotian in a hurry. After all, he has also been in Chunxiang Tower for so many years. Which of those female pity who saw Cao Haotian in the past was not polite? Xuanyue thought that Cao Haotian had a hand in dealing with women! Now it seems... tsk tsk, it''s so stupid, even Song Jianmad is anxious. He said that, didn''t he anger Su Ruyan more and more? "Ruyan, I..." "Don''t call me my name! I''m a princess now, what about you? What rank are you? Are you the shopkeeper of Chunxiang Tower?" Su Ruyan struggled to get up, and Cao Haotian immediately reached out to pull it. How could she know that Su Ruyan slipped and leaned back. She leaned back and instinctively grabbed Cao Haotian''s hand! The two of them, involuntarily, all fell backwards together! "what!" Su Ruyan suddenly screamed. "What''s wrong? Does it hurt?" Cao Haotian asked hurriedly. Xuanyue thought to herself that although Cao Haotian is a stubborn elm, he really likes Su Ruyan. Otherwise, with his romantic personality, it is impossible to be so clueless to Su Ruyan! "Get out of the way, you''re holding me down!" The first half of the sentence was loud, but in the second half of the sentence, Su Ruyan probably realized that it was a bit inappropriate, and immediately lowered her voice a lot. Xuanyue almost couldn''t stop laughing and got hurt elsewhere! God knows she just woke up, if she was suffocated by laughter, she would be wronged. Song Jianmad can also shake his shoulders on the side, and obviously endure the hardship. Cao Haotian got up in a hurry, then reached out to help Su Ruyan. Su Ruyan pushed Cao Haotian''s hand away: "Don''t be kind! Hmph, I''m going back to practice kung fu. Next time, I must..." Before she could finish speaking, Cao Haotian suddenly bent down and hugged Su Ruyan! "Bastard, let me down quickly, do you want to die?" Su Ruyan yelled, kicking her feet desperately! However, Cao Haotian suddenly lowered his head and gnawed on Su Ruyan''s face and lips with one mouth. "Ugh, woohoo..." Su Ruyan cried out in a muffled voice, struggling even more! Cao Haotian seemed to suddenly have a brute force, no matter how hard Su Ruyan struggled, he couldn''t break free. Logically speaking, even if Cao Haotian was able to defeat Su Ruyan, he wouldn''t hold her like that, so she couldn''t move! This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 850 Seeing such a scene, Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief! OK, it''s done. "Ha ha" Song Jianmad suddenly laughed out loud, Xuanyue thought, he probably couldn''t take it anymore. "Who''s there eavesdropping?" Su Ruyan, who had been quiet for less than two seconds, heard Song Jian''s mad laughter, and the girl''s shy nature made trouble, and immediately shouted loudly. Xuan Yue glared at Song Jian crazy, and Cao Hao Tian flashed his eyes sharply. He has a good relationship with Song Jianmad, so he can naturally hear Song Jianmad''s laughter! "You bastard, it''s a good thing for me to be bad, but my senior brother doesn''t say anything! Get out now!" Cao Haotian blushed and his voice buzzed. "Humph! You bastard who bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors, the beautiful master is here, what did you just say?" Song Jian madly pulled Xuanyue, who couldn''t be defended, to appear at the gate, looking at Cao Haotian with a flamboyant look. Cao Haotian and Su Ruyan obviously did not expect Xuanyue to appear, Cao Haotian looked at Xuanyue with a shocked expression, Su Ruyan''s cheeks were so red that it was like a fire! "Master, Master, you, how are you..." Cao Haotian hesitated, not knowing what to do. Xuan Yue had a smile on her cheek, and was about to speak, but her face suddenly changed. "Master Beauty, are you angry? Haha, Lao Cao, you are doomed!" Song Jianmad watched Xuanyue''s face change dramatically, thinking it was Cao Haotian''s words that angered Xuanyue, so he was busy saying schadenfreude. "Master Beauty, my disciple really didn''t know you were..." "Shut up!" Xuanyue said sharply. Cao Haotian rarely sees Xuanyue so fierce, so he shut his mouth in fright. Song Jianmad thought that Xuanyue was really angry, and he didn''t dare to add fuel to it, so as not to cause trouble! After a moment of stillness, Xuanyue suddenly said, "Someone!" "Xuanyue, there are naturally people in this Chunxiang Building, there are people everywhere!" Su Ruyan was only shy for a moment, then stepped forward and spoke to Xuanyue. After all, she and Xuanyue are best friends, unlike Cao Haotian and Song Jian who are crazy about Xuanyue''s identity, not to mention her relationship with Cao Haotian is not a scandal. After thinking about it, she is naturally a lot more generous. "Not an ordinary guest!" Xuanyue said, her expression became extremely serious and nervous, as if she was facing a great enemy, looking at the most expensive private room in Chunxiang Building! "Master Beauty, what exactly do you feel?" Song Jianmad had already put the matter of making fun of Cao Haotian aside, and asked Xuanyue nervously. "He''s here!" Xuan Yue said indifferently. "He? Who''s here?" Cao Haotian also hurriedly asked. "You all step back, what should you do! Remember, don''t act rashly without my orders!" Xuanyue said. "Yes, Master!" Song Jianmad and Cao Haotian both said in unison. "Where''s Ye Caicheng? Where is he?" Xuanyue asked again. "Someone from the palace told me that you woke up, Master, and Ye Caicheng went out with Xu Nayue to buy the baby''s supplies. He might go out of the city, saying that he would come back tomorrow." Song Jianmad said. Ye Caicheng was not there, it seemed that she was the only one who went. "Well, I see! You all go down!" Xuanyue instructed lightly, tidied up the fox fur coat on her body, and turned to the private room on the third floor. There was no movement in that private room. Xuanyue walked to the door and casually took a pot of green tea from a servant. After hesitating for a while, she shrank the hand who was about to knock on the door, and changed the knock on the door to push the door directly. ! It''s snowing outside, but it''s as warm as spring in the private room! Xuanyue felt a familiar scent of sandalwood coming from the surface, she closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before she realized it! The quiet inside the private room is a bit strange, only a tall and straight back is behind the screen, motionless! There are four powerful auras around the private room, but no one is seen, only the man behind the screen is sitting safely! "It turns out that Chunxiang Building is so welcoming to guests, you don''t knock on the door before entering!" The man behind the screen still didn''t move, but he said this in a soft voice. "This is my place. I came in to deliver a pot of fragrant tea to the prince, and naturally I don''t need to knock on the door. It''s the fourth prince, you are a guest from afar, why don''t you come to my Chunxianglou for dinner, and don''t say anything to me, So that I can bring out good wine and food to entertain you." Xuanyue said with a smile, slowly walking towards the figure behind the screen. The four auras around her changed their body shape instantly, enclosing Xuanyue''s airtightness, but there was no murderous aura on her body. Xuanyue was a little relieved, she also restrained her breath, sat down in front of the figure, and threw the tray heavily: "Please drink tea!" This is where you invite people to drink tea, it is clearly to show people''s faces. The person in front of him was not angry, but looked at Xuan Yue with a smile, a pair of wine-red eyes imprinted against the flamboyant red hair, as beautiful as a fox fairy transformed into a human being, at this moment, he was choosing someone. bite. Xuanyue took off her white coat at will, and said, "The soup base is already open, why don''t you put vegetables in it to cook? Prince Nurhaci!" The person in front of him is the fourth prince of the Western Regions, Nurhaci! He quietly came to the capital, arrived at Xuanyue''s Chunxiang Building, quietly concealed his identity and entered the private room. What was his purpose? When Xuanyue first came in, because there were too many people around, and she was concerned about the battle between Cao Haotian and Su Ruyan, she didn''t pay attention at all. It wasn''t until just now that Nurhaci released a bit of grudge, whether intentionally or unintentionally, that Xuanyue sensed his familiar aura! In the past five years, she has felt the breath of this person so many times. "You went out of the palace to greet me as soon as you woke up, and then served me with such delicious food. You must not have poisoned me. Of course, I will not be polite!" He smiled, and his fair cheeks were as dazzling as white porcelain, and the beauty was enviable. This person''s appearance is not under Xing An and Ye Caicheng. There is a kind of feminine beauty on his body, with long eyebrows and temples, which is even better than that of a woman. His body is somewhat similar to Chongli! So the first time we met, for no reason, Xuanyue hated him very much! There was a vigorous charcoal fire burning under the exquisite copper stove in front of him, and the milky white fish soup in the copper basin was tumbling "gudugudu". True and phantom. After listening to Xuanyue''s words, he really picked up a chopstick of green vegetables, put it in a copper basin and scalded it, and after a while, took it out and put it in his bowl, but he didn''t mean to eat it. "Your Chunxiang Lou is good, and the food is also very good." He didn''t eat at all, and the delicate food in front of him didn''t move at all, and he even said it was delicious. Moreover, he said it so naturally, like a sincere compliment. An "old friend" for many years, Xuanyue understood his character and didn''t care, and said, "Fourth Prince, you know that you sneaked into the capital like this, the emperor and I can kill you at any time!" "Kill the envoy? The way of hospitality of the Tianmu Dynasty is really similar to Chunxianglou, so I can understand why you are with Xingan!" Nurhaci said lightly. He has always maintained this faint smile on his face, and it has never changed since Xuanyue came in! Except when he was doing it, his face was like a smile mask, and he could always keep such a smile. "Are you an envoy?" Seeing him acquiesce, Xuanyue sneered and said, "Even if you are an envoy, if you sneak into the capital without reporting, and kill you, the king of the Western Regions will not be able to speak!" Kanshu.com''s first book of novels Chapter 851 Comparing Tianmu Dynasty with a mere restaurant, Xuanyue naturally didn''t need to be polite when she spoke to him. Although today''s identity is no longer the helper of the demons, and replaced by the Tianmu Dynasty, Xuanyue will not have any scruples! She is who she is, she doesn''t mean anything. "You''re still like this, talk quickly!" Nurhaci''s beautiful hand held silver chopsticks and scalded another piece of mutton, and let it be put into the bowl in front of him without moving! His movements are beautiful, and every stroke is pleasing to the eye. Xuanyue had to admit that his appearance was indeed very good-looking. If she wasn''t used to seeing Xing An, Ye Caicheng and others, she might have lost her mind to Nurhaci. "I''m an envoy, and also your friend. Friends come to see friends, do you still need to report? After I finish watching you, go out of Chunxiang Tower, and then go to the palace to see Xing Yin, it''s the same!" Moon''s intimidation and angry. "If that''s the case, why don''t you dare to eat the food I gave you? Don''t you have so much confidence in yourself, do you think my buddy knows you already?" Xuanyue has seen this man''s "face", so he doesn''t care Whatever you say, Xuanyue won''t be angry, and she will fight against him! Nurhaci is very good at using poison, so he is very cautious about food. Xuanyue knows that if it is not for his cronies, he will not eat the food given by others. If there is any doubt, he will definitely let his subordinates eat first, and he will eat it. He is even more like an emperor than an emperor! "After so many years, I know you so well, but you still don''t know me. Oh, what''s so good about that Xing An? He hurt you again and again, and now he wants to be a concubine again, why don''t you give up and stay here?" Nurhaci didn''t answer Xuanyue''s words, but changed the subject by himself! "It''s not thanks to you. Speaking of which, I haven''t thanked you yet!" There was a strange look on Xuanyue''s face, the slender weed suddenly raised, and the small copper pot full of fish soup suddenly flew away from the fire, attacking Nurhaci at the speed of a bird! The copper pot was scorching hot, and it was filled with a pot of tumbling fish soup. If it was spilled, he would be injured whether he took it or not! Having known this person for so long, Xuanyue knows that she must not be polite to him, as long as she finds an opportunity, she will shoot and kill him! Otherwise, he will definitely make you regret that you didn''t die sooner! As soon as Xuanyue''s hand was raised, his body instinctively stepped back. The strength of Xuanyue''s hand was not light, and he had already prepared the possibility of him stepping back. Even if there was no one in front of him, this copper pot could pierce through the screen without leaking any water. Hit the wall! As long as the copper pot hits Nurhaci or the wall, all the hot soup inside will spill out! The copper basin flew out, Xuanyue sneered, and was about to attack the masters of the four auras around her opponent. What made her strange was that although the four auras around her had become thicker, they had no intention of moving! She was startled, Nurhaci in front of her flew up, and three hidden weapons like a silver embroidery needle in her sleeve attacked her at the speed of bullets! Xuanyue was already prepared, her body rose up into the air, she turned over neatly, only to hear a "bang", the soup pot fell to the ground, and Nurhachi fell to the ground neatly, only the hem of her clothes was stained with two pieces of soup! Xuanyue was secretly surprised. He hadn''t seen him for half a year, but his martial arts really improved a lot. Looking back, two of the three hidden weapons were inserted into the wall, and the other fell on a pot of daffodils in the corner. The daffodil seemed to have lost its life in an instant, turned pitch black at a speed visible to the naked eye, then withered, and finally rotted! Xuanyue put away the surprise in her eyes and turned her head to look, just to capture the dissatisfaction in Nurhaci''s eyes. He was probably dissatisfied with the fish soup at the hem of his clothes. Xuanyue was secretly surprised. When he woke up, he received the news so quickly, there was no reason to rise to the tenth order and he didn''t know. Even so, he dared to do this, and he was dissatisfied with the fish soup on his skirt. It seems that he has practiced a new unique skill! Of course, it is also possible that Xuanyue is over-hearted. Xuanyue learned from Ye Caicheng that this person is very clean and almost picky. To put it bluntly, it is cleanliness! This is not difficult to understand. He likes to use poison, just like a chemist, a sophisticated chemist has a cleanliness addiction, which is normal! "Why are you like this every time we meet? I''m not here to fight you, I''m here to make a deal with you." Nurhaci sat down again and looked at Xuanyue with some dissatisfaction. That look really looks like an old friend who hasn''t seen him in a long time is angry. "What kind of deal can I have with you? What can you do to impress me?" Xuan Yue sneered and said indifferently. "Yeah, Xing An''s cold poison has been resolved. Under this world, there is really nothing that can threaten you." He said with disappointment: "I should have come to the capital earlier." "Now that you know, why don''t you hurry back and go back to your Western Regions obediently?" Xuanyue said indifferently. She didn''t expect to send him away in a few words, but if she loses in momentum, this person is very good at climbing up the pole. "Hey, I''ve done all the calculations, but I missed a bit!" Nurhaci shook his head regretfully: "Xing An is different from other men, he doesn''t want to draft. You say... Is he, a little, eh? ,Can not be done?" Xuanyue''s face sank, and she dared to say that her man was not good. It seemed that she had to teach this man a lesson. "Okay, I''m too direct!" Nurhaci sneered and suddenly said, "I heard that after you came back, you were injured once and it was difficult to give birth, right?" Xuanyue said coldly: "This matter is known to the whole world now, and that''s the same sentence, thanks to you, I haven''t thanked you properly yet!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, her eyes fell on the exquisite copper stove on the table. In the copper furnace, there are countless pieces of vigorous charcoal fire, plus a hot copper furnace! In this era, there is no electricity or alcohol to burn hot pot, and this charcoal has become the most primitive raw material. As long as Xuanyue threw this out and added a little vindictive fan, maybe he could set the person in front of him on fire! You can''t burn him to death, it''s not bad to burn his clothes to relieve his anger! There are so many pieces of charcoal inside and there is a copper stove, Xuanyue has no choice but to grasp the strength in his hands, he absolutely cannot escape! His martial arts are still at the ninth rank, and Xuanyue is no longer at the same level as him. Xuanyue''s thoughts turned, and as soon as her hand was raised, Nurhaci hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, listen to my transaction first!" His expression was quite serious, and Xuanyue couldn''t help being curious. "You have three ninth-order masters here, plus you, my people, are definitely not your opponents, I''m not here to find fault, you don''t have to do it, you are doing business in Chunxianglou, and this private room is so luxurious , wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy it?" Xuanyue narrowed her eyes slightly, if there was a real fight, the Chunxiang Building could be demolished! "I just want to renovate, if you want, I will save the cost of demolition and construction!" Xuan Yue sneered and said lightly. "You are definitely interested in what I said!" Nurhaci said with a smile on his face. "What deal?" Xuan Yue was really curious, and Nurhaci would never dare to joke at this moment. This novel comes from reading book rim Chapter 852 Xuanyue moved with the thought of killing, and no one in this world could escape. Nurhaci''s gaze suddenly fell on Xuanyue''s lower abdomen. Xuan Yue was startled and looked at him a little unaccustomed to. "I can help you and make your wish come true!" Nurhaci said lightly. His voice was erratic, and the Central Plains words he said were not very standard. With an exotic feeling, he looked at Xuanyue full of mystery at this moment. To be honest, Xuanyue was a little moved. "You...can you help me? You know my wish?" Xuanyue asked. "Yes! I can completely heal your injury, let you fulfill your wish, and give birth to a litter of children for Xing An. Then... who else would dare to propose that Xing An draft a concubine?" Nurhaci looked at Xuanyue with a smile, and that smile was dyed into his wine-red pupils. Could it be that he went to Beijing so much to help Xuanyue and fulfill her wish? Xuanyue couldn''t help sneering a few times, as if hearing a big joke. Will Nurhaci take the initiative to send her such good news, bring good news to him? Unless this person''s brain is squeezed by the door! "Why, don''t you believe it?" Nurhaci raised his head slightly to look at Xuanyue, playing with the lid of the tea bowl on the dining table in his hand, and was not angry, he looked at Xuanyue leisurely with a smile on his face. "If you were me, would you believe it?" Xuanyue asked without answering. "I don''t believe it," he said bluntly. "Since you don''t even believe in yourself, why would you ask others to believe in you?" Xuan Yue sneered. Nurhaci nodded: "It makes sense!" "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to talk about, do you want to do something, or hurry up and get out?" Xuanyue looked at the person in front of her rudely, her voice indifferent like water. "You really have no conscience!" Nurhaci chuckled and said, "No matter what, we have been friends for so long, this time, I really brought you a treatment method, you believe me once ." "Humph!" Xuanyue snorted coldly, she didn''t want to answer this person''s words at all. This person has always been eloquent and deceitful, so how could Xuanyue believe him? "Don''t you care about the words of the world? You can''t have children anymore, you are not a complete woman at all. Now Xing An may love you, but you can guarantee that in ten years, twenty years later, Xing An will still love you alone. Humans? You have to know that men are visual creatures. When you are old, you will have a child by your side. Do you think you "Do you think I''m a woman who will worry about these things?" Xuanyue interrupted Nurhaci. Since we can''t agree, let''s do it! Xuanyue raised her hand, and the brazier with the vigorous charcoal fire in front of her "boomed" with the sound of wind, whistling like Nurhaci! She was really angry when she thought about it. She didn''t hold back any strength in her hands. At the very center, the copper furnace that was burned all discolored directly hit Nurhaci''s forehead! He spun around, quickly dodging the pieces of coal fire. But there were too many charcoal fires, not as good as the hidden weapon in his hand. He was quite embarrassed to hide, and his sleeves, chest and back were all hit by the charcoal. Every piece of charcoal hit him with Xuanyue''s angry grudge. All the charcoal pieces fell, and the copper basin also made a "banging" sound. Nurhaci stood there, looking at Xuanyue coldly. Xuanyue was stunned, and looked at Nurhaci with a puzzled expression. He didn''t shoot himself, he didn''t use hidden weapons, and he didn''t poison him, and even the four strong martial arts guards around him had no intention of shooting at all! Weird! This does not want Nurhaci''s style at all! Xuanyue''s thoughts turned, and she looked at Nurhaci strangely. Could it be... Did he really bring a cure for himself? "How do you believe me?" Nurhaci sat down. The clothes and guns on his body were messed up in many places, but he sat there with a proud expression, and he didn''t think he looked embarrassed. Xuanyue sat down slowly, turned her eyes, took a deep look at Nurhaci, and asked, "What conditions do you have?" Nurhaci doesn''t look like a joke. However, if he really brought a treatment plan, it would be absolutely impossible to give it to Xuanyue easily. If he really plans to trade with Xuanyue, then he will definitely have a request to deal with Xuanyue! "You should know my request." Nurha Equator. "Let the Tianmu Dynasty exempt you from taxes in the Western Regions, right?" Xuanyue asked coldly. He nodded lightly: "This is the purpose of my entering the capital, and everything I do is for this purpose. That''s why I quietly entered the palace and came to see you first. Because I know that if it was you who mentioned to Xing Anan This request, he will definitely not refuse you." "You''ve caused me so much trouble, do you think I''ll trade with you if you want Xing An to draft?" Xuan Yue said with a sneer. "I did this just to make you understand your situation and how important childbirth is to you." Nurha Equator: "Even if you don''t say it all, as Xing An''s beloved woman, don''t you think so? Don''t you want to give Xing An a child? Xing An seems to like the prince very much, which means that he likes children very much." Xuanyue fell silent. Nurhaci''s words are very reasonable, but Xing''an likes children very much. "I won''t promise you. With your person, the Western Regions will eventually become a big worry for the Tianmu Dynasty!" Xuanyue said. Nurhaci''s ambitions are not small. If his taxes are exempted, the Tianmu Dynasty will reduce a lot of income. With time, with Nurhaci''s talent, he may turn around and destroy the Tianmu Dynasty at any time. Whether it was for Xingduan or Xiaoxing, Xuanyue would never give Nurhaci such an opportunity. "You really don''t want it?" Nurhaci asked again. Xuanyue pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "If I want, I will kill you! You have already reached my territory, and with the skills of you and your four men, you cannot escape my territory at all." Xuanyue''s voice was as indifferent as water, like Shura from hell. Nurhachi Jiutong looked at Xuanyue deeply and said, "You wouldn''t do this, I may be the only person in the world who can help you." To be honest, Xuanyue was really moved. But she couldn''t accept Nurhaci''s exchange conditions. More importantly, Nurhaci is very good at climbing up the pole. If his purpose is satisfied, he will definitely be arrogant and use various means to obtain the greatest benefit. Xuanyue must not let him lead by the nose. If he agrees, if half of the medicine is taken, he says that the prescription is incomplete, and other conditions need to be exchanged. Is Xuanyue exchanged or not exchanged? For some people, you can be fooled once, and if you are going to act a second time, it will prove that you are stupid! "I won''t promise you." Xuan Yueteng stood up, looked at Nurhaci indifferently, and said, "No matter what the reason, I will not promise you. You are a guest, and you are also a messenger from the Western Regions. , I will stop doing it, I will limit you to worship Xing An before tomorrow morning, and you must not play any tricks! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you!" This novel comes from reading books Chapter 853 "You really don''t regret it?" Nurhaci looked at Xuanyue in surprise. He was full of confidence, thinking that if he had done enough work, Xuanyue would definitely compromise, but he did not expect that he would have miscalculated. "I never do things that I regret, but I can tell you that if you play any tricks and don''t leave Tianmu Dynasty sooner, you will definitely regret it!" After Xuanyue finished speaking, she turned and left coldly. It''s just that it''s more difficult for her to get pregnant, not completely impossible! In this case, she will not be restrained by others and deal with the devil. She didn''t want to affect her relationship with Xing An again, or affect her family harmony because of such a transaction. She was tired and didn''t want to have any more misunderstandings with Xing An. She just lived the rest of her life well, the child''s affairs could not be forced, and the most important thing was to live a peaceful life. Nurhaci looked at Xuanyue''s back, there was no anger in the wine-colored pupils, but a strange emotion appeared. After a while, a tall man with a face of the national character and a broad back and a tiger waist came out, saluted Nurhaci respectfully, and said in Zhongyuan''s words: "Fourth Prince, what are we going to do next?" Nurhaci pondered without speaking, and stared indifferently in the direction where Xuan Yue left. "Or... let''s poison it, as long as it is poisoned, the entire capital will die without a burial!" "Interesting, I haven''t seen her for a long time, she is getting more and more interesting." Nurhaci said indifferently. "Fourth Prince..." The dark guard beside him continued to ask Nurhaci for instructions. Nurhaci flashed a slap, and the dark guard rolled to the ground immediately, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Nurhaci with a puzzled expression. "She can solve the dog emperor''s cold poison, just poison, even if all the people in the capital are dead, she will not die! She is not dead, have you ever thought about the consequences of angering her? She used to be alone, a demon With her help, it can be revived, if it is the entire Church of Light, can you afford it?" Nurhaci''s voice was extremely indifferent, and the dark guard shivered when he listened to every word Nurhaci said, and looked at Nurhaci with a look of fear. Nurhachi''s analysis is very reasonable. If he does that, then the entire Western Regions will be destroyed. "Then what do we do now?" The dark guard asked hurriedly. Xuanyue refused to trade, and Nurhaci made a complete miscalculation this time. If you bring more people, you may be able to assassinate. But he was too confident, so he brought four people. Some people are confident that they will succeed, but when they fail, they have to pay a painful price for their self-confidence! What should I do now, Nurhaci is really in a dilemma. He knew that Xuan Yue had begun to guard against him, and was really angry. If he dares to do anything at this time, he believes that he will die miserably! His eyes suddenly changed, and he said, "I''m so stupid, I found the wrong person..." "Fourth prince, what do you... mean?" The dark guard looked at Nurhaci with a suddenly bright face in confusion. "Get ready now, I want to enter the palace to face the holy!" Tan Yun Pavilion... "Master Beauty, who was it just now? It seems that there are four or five ninth-rank masters. When I heard the movement in the private room, Lao Cao and his wife almost broke in!" Song Jianmad hurriedly greeted Xuanyue when he saw Xuanyue coming back. "It''s the fourth prince of the Western Regions!" Xuanyue said. "What is he doing here?" "No matter what he''s here for, if he dares to act rashly, don''t care if the two countries don''t fight, just kill him!" Xuan Yue''s seriousness slipped through a touch of coldness, and she said in a chilling tone. "Master told me, I will definitely do it." Song Jian was gearing up, and it seemed that he really wanted to fight with Nurhaci. As soon as Xuan Yue sat down, she saw Cui Lin hurried in. "Cui Lin, what''s the matter?" Xuanyue left the private room in Nurhaci, and asked Cui Lin to send someone to pay attention to what was going on inside and report it to her at any time. "Miss, the guest in the private room is gone!" Cui Lin said. "Leave so soon?" Xuan Yue was a little surprised. "Yes, I saw that they were riding in a carriage, as if they were heading towards the palace!" Cui Lin said quickly. "So soon?" Xuanyue raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously. "Yes!" Cui Lin said, "They were very polite when they left, paid the bill, and chatted with them for a large sum of money, saying that something was broken in the private room, and they had to be distributed to the restaurant." Xuanyue nodded slowly: "It''s best for him to figure it out, otherwise, I''ll let him go back." There is no danger in going to the palace, Xing An is not stupid, Xing An has also been promoted to the tenth order, not to mention the gathering of experts in the palace, Xing An and Xiao Xiao Xing are unlikely to be in any danger. "Cui Lin, you go and tell Qin Bai, let him pay attention to the recent security in the capital, and see if there are any people from the Western Regions. If there are any, come and report them immediately." Xuanyue thought for a while, and then ordered Cui Lin. Nurhaci was overconfident this time and stumbled. However, he has always been cautious and suspicious, Xuanyue was afraid that he would leave behind some tricks, so she asked Cui Lin to let Qin Bai pay attention. If Xuanyue and Xing An were not acting at the moment, Xuanyue really wanted to go into the palace to see what Nurhaci would say to Xing An. He''s not one to give in so easily, but on the other hand, he''s a very smart man. Xuan Yue''s words have already been said clearly, he can''t do stupid things again. Thinking of this, Xuan Yue finally felt relieved. In the evening, Xiaobao and Xuan Xuanshuang both came to Chunxiang Building. Together with Qin Bai, Wang Xing, Xiao Zhengnan and others, they feasted in Chunxiang Building to celebrate Xuanyue''s awakening. The matter is over, Xuanyue is no longer like them hiding anything, she just talked about the danger when the cold poison is relieved, everyone heard it with sigh, and said that Xuanyue was lucky, and finally passed the level with Xing An, and Wish them all the best in the future. The banquet didn''t stop until very late, and Xuanyue fell asleep early. There will be a good show tomorrow, Xuanyue should raise her spirits to meet tomorrow! Early the next morning, Xuanyue received news that Nurhaci, the fourth prince of the Western Regions, had entered the capital last night. As soon as Xuanyue woke up, she was very surprised when she heard such news from Cuiyun. How could Nurhaci leave so easily? Did something go wrong? She was suddenly startled. Could it be that Xing An made a deal with him? It''s impossible, Xing An is such a smart person, Xuanyue also secretly sent someone to tell Xing An about the fight against Nurhaci last night. But the problem is, Xuanyue never thought that someone like Nurhaci would really talk so well, so he just left the capital? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Xuanyue dressed neatly, and after a simple breakfast, she waited in Tanyun Pavilion for Xing An to pick her up according to the agreement! After waiting for a long time, the crowd outside the door was full of people, and Xing An really came! This time, he didn''t come in a low-key manner, nor did he dress up as an ordinary diner and quietly come to Tanyun Pavilion to pick her up! He picked her up with the queen''s highest posture! Xuanyue was happy in her heart, temporarily suppressed the doubts that Nurhaci brought her, got on the phoenix sedan chair, and returned to the palace with Xingan. For a time, it was spread all over the capital, and the Queen''s house was kind-hearted and magnanimous, and she wanted to choose a concubine for the emperor herself! This book comes from reading rim Chapter 854 Those ladies from all over the world and Xiaojiabiyu are all heartbroken, hoping that they can be selected, and for a while, they compete with each other in giving gifts, which is so lively! And the matter of the Fourth Prince of the Western Regions entering Beijing seemed like a small episode, it was so easily covered up, no one knew the inside story and news, and no one even cared about it! After entering the palace, Long Yan and the Empress Dowager gave many gifts in recognition of the empress''s gracefulness! For a time, Qinghua Palace was very popular. Those who used to be the empress dowagers, those out-of-date concubines or concubines who were being favored all came to compliment each other and gave gifts. "So busy!" In the evening, Xuan Yue was free, and went to the big bed in the bedroom, and was about to fall asleep when she was tired. With a smile on Xing An''s face, he said, "Shower first and then sleep." Xuanyue noticed that there was a small bowl in the big basin of warm water, and there was a bowl of black concoction in it, and she didn''t know what it was made of. Xuanyue passed by and could smell the really strange fragrance emanating from the medicine bowl. The smell was very unique, but not strong. It was probably some kind of tonic or ginseng tea. "Xing An, what is this?" Xuan Yue put down her clothes and asked curiously. "This is the prescription of Nurhaci''s tribute, specially prepared for you!" Xing said with a smile. Xuanyue''s face sank, she walked to Xing An and sat down, and said with a sullen face, "What do you mean? How could Nurhaci offer something like this? What the hell is going on?" Xing secretly said: "Don''t be nervous, I have had several imperial doctors see this prescription, and there is no problem. It is for you to drink. After drinking it, it will be good for your health." Xing An said it so clearly, if Xuanyue didn''t understand what he meant, she would be a fool! "What the hell is going on? What did you promise him?" Xuan Yue''s face sank, and she looked at Xing An nervously. Xing secretly said: "Nothing!" "Nothing? Did you promise to exempt him from the tax? Xing An, this is not possible..." Xuan Yue said nervously. Xing An interrupted her: "It''s just that 30% of the tax is exempted, so it doesn''t get in the way." "Thirty percent?" Xuan Yue was taken aback: "Is Nurhaci willing?" Xing secretly said: "You already told me about your affairs last night. Even if you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to agree to him. He entered the palace to let me exempt half of the tax. After negotiation, I Overwhelming 30%. Even 30% is a lot. Nurhaci is a smart man. He will not return empty-handed. And I will not let him wish. However, he offered such a good prescription and exempted 30%. It''s a reward for him!" "Thirty percent..." Xuanyue calculated a little and said, "Although thirty percent is a lot, it doesn''t have much impact on us. As long as you manage the Western Regions properly in the future, there will be no problems." "In a short period of time, the Western Regions can''t do anything. No matter what, I want you to be healthy. Even if you don''t have children, I don''t want your health to be bad. What regrets!" Xing secretly said. Xuanyue nodded and said, "Nurhaci is also smart, knowing that I won''t negotiate with him, but came to you." Xing An''s relationship with Xuan Yue was probably the most miscalculated part of him. But he finally understood Xing An''s feelings for Xuanyue, and using Xing An''s weakness to get a 30% tax exemption is not bad. Xing An nodded and smiled and said: "Yes, I have tested this prescription, and it is true. Nurhaci said, this is a secret recipe passed down by his mother''s stepmother''s family. It doesn''t matter whether it can be cured or not, this prescription is taken, yes. Good woman." Xuanyue nodded, no wonder it had such a light fragrance, I''m afraid it contained a lot of pollen and the like, Xuanyue smelled the sound of pink roses! The role of pink roses, I believe needless to say, in the 21st century, every woman knows. "Xing An, do you want a child so much?" Xuan Yue picked up the medicine bowl, drank it slowly, and asked Xing An with a smile. "Of course I want children, but I care more about your body!" Xing smiled darkly. Xuanyue drank all the medicine with a smile: "This time, there was no danger. Your illness is cured, and I got this medicine again. It seems to be good." Xuan Yue said this, her brows furrowed. "The only fly in the ointment is that there is still a draft." Xing An naturally understood Xuan Yue''s meaning, and said with a smile. "Isn''t it?" Xuan Yue gave a wry smile. Xing secretly said: "If you don''t want to, I will decree not to draft tomorrow. If your illness is cured, I believe no one can say anything more!" Xuanyue said: "This is not good, we have already reached this stage, how can our plan be in vain, do you think it is?" Xing secretly said: "I listen to you." "Maybe at that time I can really choose a woman the emperor likes? Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Xuan Yue winked at Xing An. Xing An hurriedly said: "I don''t want even if the angels come down to earth." Three days later, Xing An decreed that a month later, that is, on the Laba Festival on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, the draft will officially begin. Xuanyue also received news that because the Fourth Prince of the Western Regions left Beijing, Yun Bei and Lan Yifeng did not return to Beijing, but invited them to go to other countries to "experience" together. Lan Yifeng and Yunbei are both young people, it is indeed a good choice to go to practice together. The two have good talent and high martial arts, but they are young. If they go to experience together, they will benefit a lot. The only weird thing is...they will go together? Xuanyue chuckled lightly, Yunbei was as beautiful as a flower and had a gentle personality, while Lan Yifeng was also handsome and elegant, decisive and gentle. The two of them really had a good personality. Xuanyue hopes that after a while, she can receive good news from them, good news about being together! The Su and Cao families have already started to discuss the marriage of Cao Haotian and Su Ruyan. If Yunbei can be with Lan Yifeng, it will be more perfect. Only Xuanyue had to take that black medicine every day. It''s not bad, but it''s definitely not delicious. Day by day, Xiaoxing grows up healthily. Whether it is the harem or the court, they are all in good order, Xing An has more time to accompany Xuan Yue, giving Xiao Xiao Xing more opportunities to deal with government affairs! With the guidance of Xing An and Long Yan, Xiao Xiao Xing learned from each other''s strengths and weaknesses under Xuan Yue''s suggestion. Every day, whether it is martial arts or the means of handling government affairs, they are improving day by day. Now, almost two-thirds of the entire court is now. Xiaoxing is handling all matters by himself, and the remaining one-third is also discussed with Xing An. Xuanyue once joked that Xing An, a hands-off shopkeeper, was too comfortable to let her son handle government affairs at a young age. After hearing it, Xiaoxing said seriously to Xuanyue, tell Xuanyue not to blame Xingan, he likes it very much, and is very willing to handle government affairs. Although Xuanyue was strange, she believed Xiaoxiaoxing''s words. Xiaoxing seems to like to handle the troublesome things by himself, which will give him a sense of accomplishment. And Xiaoxing''s precocious puberty also makes Xuanyue and Xiaoxing very gratified. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the Laba Festival is here. "Beautiful view, send this pot of narcissus to Concubine Xiao''s palace. Today''s Laba Festival, Concubine Xiao likes flowers again!" "Cuiyun Cuiyun, send this chess manual to the Emperor Taishang, so he must not lose to me when he plays chess at night!" Qinghua Palace, a delicate figure is pointing fingers! The first book of reading novels Chapter 855 "What about me? Didn''t you prepare anything for me?" At the door, a handsome man in a red robe walked in, smiled and asked the woman in front of him. "Xing An, come here quickly, help that, Song Jian madly lift it, it''s all the hot pot dishes sent by Chunxiang Lou!" Xuanyue smiled and put Xing An down! Xing An took Xuan Yue''s hand and walked towards the inner room. "Why?" Xuan Yue asked. "This, for you!" Xing An mysteriously took out a box and handed it to Xuanyue diligently. "Why? Are you giving me gifts? It''s not like you, did you do something wrong?" Xuanyue smiled and opened the box. She opened it and found a silver ring with a silver ring on it. A large red jewelry, gorgeous in color, meticulous in workmanship, very beautiful. "Do you like it?" Xing An asked carefully, looking at the expression on Xuan Yue''s face. Xuanyue nodded: "In our time and space, when a man proposes to a girl, he has to give a ring and kneel!" "Hmph, it''s useless!" Xing An coldly said: "I gave you this because of your ice dew, no... your soul eater saved us, you look good in a ring, so I picked this gift for you. !" "Why are there no prospects? Although there are very few people in our place who practice martial arts, everyone can go to the sky, use space magic for tens of thousands of miles, and have conversations. They can also go into the water and go to the ground. They are omnipotent!" Xuanyue proudly said. said. "You Demon Race people are weird!" Xing An frowned. "I''m not from the Demon Race. Xing An, you know I''m not from this time and space at all!" Xuanyue laughed. Xing An didn''t care either, and said, "The ring, do you like it?" Xuan Yue stretched out her hand with a smile, Xing An understood it, put on the ring, kissed her delicate hand, and said, "You have received my gift, do you want to express it?" Xuanyue said, the breath came over, the intoxicating breath hit Xuanyue, the kiss was about to fall! Xuan Yue closed her eyes, Xing An''s kiss was gentle and lingering, kissing her cherry lips. "There are still people outside..." Xuan Yue smiled tenderly. Xing An had already pinned her on the soft quilt of the bed and said, "What does that matter?" Xuanyue pushed: "Don''t... People don''t want it now!" "Are you... not feeling well?" Xing An asked. "Um!" Xing An''s face sank: "If you didn''t tell me earlier, I wouldn''t kiss you if I knew it earlier, it took me so long to choose such a ring from the tribute to give you this ring!" "Cuckoo..." Xuan Yue smiled and avoided Xing An. "Have you come to Auntie?" Although Xing An couldn''t do it, Xing An still didn''t want to let Xuan Yue go, grabbed her waist and hugged her! "no!" "What''s the matter?" Xuanyue smiled but said nothing. "What''s wrong?" Xing An said, reaching out and grabbing Xuan Yue''s wrist to check her pulse! "You, you... Are you happy? Pregnant?" Xing An excitedly looked at Xuan Yue. Xuanyue nodded slowly. "That''s great, woman, I love you!" Xing An hugged Xuanyue and gave her a hard kiss on the cheek: "That''s great." "I''m pregnant and you just said yes?" "It''s good to have you!" "Oh?" Xuan Yue smiled. "Nurhaci''s prescription is really useful. In just over a month, you are pregnant. After that... I will give birth to ten or eight little princes and ten or eight little princesses." "You think I''m a sow?" Xuanyue said dissatisfiedly. Xing An immediately supported Xuan Yue''s hand wearing the new ring, and said with a smile, "How can a sow give birth like this? If you don''t want to..." "Then only this one will be born?" Xuan Yue hurriedly asked. As a modern woman in the 21st century, Xuanyue wished she could only have one child and have a second child, which was already a lot of face for the emperor. Xing An shook his head: "Just give birth to twenty or thirty!" "It''s beautiful!" Xuanyue said with a smile. Asked: "I thought today was the draft ceremony, you are guilty!" "If you don''t give me a lot of little princes and princesses, then I can''t guarantee that I won''t fall in love with other women today and let others help me give birth!" Xing An smiled narrowly, and looked at Xuan Yue with a sly look. Xuan Yue''s hand slammed violently, stretched out to Xing An, and with a flip of her hand, grabbed the pride of his man: "Be careful that this palace castrated you!" "Are you willing? If you don''t have it, what will you do with your sexual life in the future?" Xing An protected Xuanyue, her hot breath gushing out, and with strong heat, she whispered in Xuanyue''s ear. Xuanyue felt something and said angrily, "Bastard, why are you in such a hurry? There are servants here..." Xuanyue turned her head and saw that the servants had already retreated. In the huge bedroom, there was only the scene of the two embracing each other. "Woman, it''s still early, come here once, okay?" Xing An''s hand deftly slid into Xuan Yue''s hem and reached into her belly pocket! "Hey, I''m going to the draft ceremony soon, and the show girls are already waiting at Chuxiu Palace. If my queen doesn''t go, people will think that I have this queen as a pretense, and I don''t want to be drafted. Xiu Nv dismounted. We pretended to quarrel before, didn''t we waste all our efforts?" Xuan Yue pushed Xing An''s hand. Xing An''s hands were kneading recklessly, and he said with a smile: "It''s a big deal to let them go back, just don''t draft!" "How about that?" "It''s enough for me to have you. Yue, please...you are pregnant, it will be convenient when your belly gets bigger, now I have to seize the opportunity, I promise, I will be very gentle, and I will never hurt you Yes, okay?" Xing An held Xuan Yue in both hands, and said softly to Xuan Yue with a seductive tone. Xuanyue''s ears became hot, and she said, "I''ll do it with you when I come back tonight, okay?" "No, I want to do it now!" Xing An said, stretched out one hand, and lightly unbuttoned Xuan Yue''s clothes! Xuanyue was startled, and after three or two strokes, the newly changed Empress Ji robe was disbanded again. Xuanyue rolled her eyes helplessly and shouted, "Then hurry up!" Xing An looked like she had succeeded in her trick, and hugged Xuan Yue for a warm kiss. During this time, because Xuanyue was taking the prescription offered by Nurhaci, Xing An said that in order to be able to "verify" whether the medicine is really effective, she would do it with Xuanyue sooner or later! Xuanyue was tossed a lot, but it seemed that she was slowly starting to like this kind of activity herself... In Xing An''s words, Xuan Yue''s body was sensitive and her reaction was good, which made Xuan Yue very distressed, but Xing An was secretly happy. Xuanyue doesn''t know, for this, he doesn''t know how much effort he has put in! In a flash, Xing An turned over and pressed on Xuan Yue''s body, kissing and stroking, ... "what" Xuanyue couldn''t help but groan... "Um, ah..." Xing An''s technology is getting better and better, Xuanyue can often enter the state quickly, and enjoys working with Xing An... "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as the water and milk were blending together, there was a knock on the door. This scenario seems to have happened many times. Star Darkness can already be controlled very calmly! "Say a reason to keep you from dying!" Xing An gritted his teeth and said calmly. Although it was calm, the words he said still made the people outside tremble. "The emperor, the emperor, the queen, the queen mother sent someone to ask, when will the maiden leave? They say that the beautiful girls are all ready, and they are waiting for you alone!" Cuiyun said with a bit of a scalp. This novel comes from Kanshu Wang Chapter 856 "Tell the queen that the queen is not feeling well, and let the old man screen it first, and the queen will pass by later!" Xing An grabbed. "Yes!" Cuiyun turned his eyes strangely, not knowing what the voice of Xixi Susuo was inside, but he answered according to the words. "Hey, take it easy, we haven''t gone far yet!" As soon as Cuiyun left, Xing An''s actions became rude, probably wanting to finish things quickly. Xuanyue is afraid of hurting her abdomen. Although it is already her second child, it has not been three months, so it is better to be safe! "woman" Xing An hugged Xuanyue''s shoulders and hugged her into his arms, becoming gentle too... After half an hour! Xing An let out a low growl and paused. Xuanyue was also so tired that she was out of breath. The two hugged for a while, Xing went down to fetch water, cleaned Xuanyue herself, and put on her underwear. Xuanyue sat up and looked at the messy robes on the ground and the Zhu Chai all over the place in trouble! Xuanyue would not wear such complicated clothes, let alone comb her hair. Not to mention Xing An, he is a man, how could this be possible? "I''ll ask Meijing and Cuiyun to come in!" Xing secretly said. "what" Xuan Yue covered her face: "During the day, you are going to make me ugly!" The queen was still having sex with the emperor just before she went to help the emperor draft. If this spreads out, this prostitute harem will spread the word regardless of the reputation of the ancestral system... "Beauty and Cuiyun are yours, don''t worry!" Xing secretly said. Even if it was hers, the two girls would look at themselves strangely. But there is no way, you can''t go in your underwear, can you? Xing An saw Xuan Yue''s thoughts and turned around to call Mei Mei and Cui Yun in. The two girls came in after a while, looking at the mess on the ground, first looked at each other strangely, and then lowered their heads blushing. Although the two girls are not staffed, but they have been serving Xuanyue and Xingan for so long, if they don''t understand what the mess all over the floor means, then they are stupid! "Niangniang, put on your auspicious robes first!" The two girls were afraid that Xuanyue would be cold, so they dressed her first, then helped her to sit under the bronze mirror, brushed her hair, oiled her hair, and put it on. Good jewelry! After everything was busy, Xing secretly said: "You guys go out and wait at the door first, I will say a few words to the queen, and I will send her out in person later!" "Yes!" The two backed out and closed the door before Xuanyue said, "What do you want to say to me? Isn''t it going to come again?" After Xuanyue finished speaking, she blinked her eyes, looking rather playful and cute. Xing An rarely sees such a side of Xuanyue, a touch of love slipped in her heart, she held Xuanyue''s hand, and said, "No, I just want to say a few words to you." "Well, tell me!" Why can''t we wait until we drink Laba porridge in the evening, why do we have to wait until now? Although Xuanyue thought so in her heart, she didn''t say it. Xing An must have something important, otherwise he wouldn''t be pulling himself again. "You just got pregnant. If you don''t want to go to the audition, you don''t have to. Even if it''s a minister or a royal father, you can''t say anything now." Xing An looked at Xuan Yue with some distress and said. What kind of person is Xuanyue, he is very requesting. It is not a happy thing for any woman to choose a concubine for her husband. Even if it is fake, it will not make people happy. What''s more, someone like Xuanyue who can''t put sand in his eyes. What''s more, Xuanyue is pregnant now, and Xingan doesn''t want her to have any accidents because of it. Therefore, as long as Xuanyue is unwilling or unhappy, Xing An will not let her go! "Why did you say that all of a sudden? Didn''t you agree? Are you afraid that my anger will affect the fetus?" Xuan Yue asked with a smile in her heart. In fact, this matter is just a show, Xing An has worked so hard for her reputation, even if there is a little bit of reluctance in Xuan Yue''s heart, it has disappeared. "Not exactly." Xing smiled and said, "I want you to be happy. I planned to tell you this for a long time. Now that you are pregnant, I want to tell you even more." Seeing Xing An''s serious look, Xuanyue not only moved in her heart, she looked at Xing An curiously and asked, "Xing An, you are a man, don''t you want other women at all? You don''t want to be like other men, After owning the whole world, do you still own countless women?" Xuanyue has always been curious about this question. After all, Xing An is also an ancient person. Countless men in the 21st century dream of having three wives and four concubines, not to mention Xing An. Xing An''s feelings for Xuanyue are also one of the reasons why Xuanyue is so determined towards him. "Without you, what''s the point of having the whole world?" Xing smiled secretly, and dropped a deep kiss on Xuanyue''s lips! Xuan Yue''s body trembled slightly. "With you, I own the whole world!" Xing An let go of Xuanyue gently, and said with a serious face, "I don''t care about other women at all, and it''s not that women want more sons, the better, in my heart Filled with you, other women will not only hinder us, but also delay others. Besides, with the lessons of Liu Yanran and Lan Bingning, what am I saying, no matter what the reason is, it is impossible for other women to step on their feet. Entering the harem has affected our relationship." Xuanyue was so moved, her eyes were sore and sore, and tears almost came out. She reached out and hugged Xing An, put her chin on his shoulder, held back her tears, and said, "Xing An, meeting you in this life is my greatest happiness." She was betrayed by the silver wolf, betrayed by the man she loved, and lost her life. When she was reborn again, she met a woman like Xing An who had a soft spot for her, was responsible and dedicated, how could she not be happy, how could she not be grateful? "Me too." Xing An also lowered his voice and said. Xuan Yue quickly wiped away her tears and said, "The time is almost up, if it doesn''t pass, I''m really sorry for those beautiful girls." It was for the sake of acting that these beautiful girls came to participate in the election. They are fully prepared one by one. If they knew that they would not be selected, they would not know what they would think, so Xuanyue couldn''t make them wait too long now. In such a cold and freezing weather, and the snow and ice outside, the nuns must dress up carefully for the audition. "I''ll take you to the door. When the election results, you can send someone to tell me. I''ll just walk through the scene then." Xing An helped Xuan Yue to the gate and said with a smile. "it is good." When they went out, Cuiyun and Jingmei were already waiting at the door. They were a little surprised to see Xing An supporting Xuanyue out. She hurriedly helped Xuanyue from Xing An''s hand and said, "Niangniang, let''s help Niangniang!" Xing An handed Xuanyue over to Meijing and Cuiyun, and exhorted: "My lady is pregnant, you have to take good care of it!" The seemingly unintentional sentence was actually said by Xing An on purpose to the two of them. Jingmei and Cuiyun looked surprised, and then looked at Xuanyue in surprise: "Niangniang, are you really? Are you really pregnant?" Xuan Yue smiled and gave Xing An a look, and nodded: "Yes." Jingjing and Cuiyun hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, and congratulated Xuanyue. Xuanyue said: "Don''t talk about this, go to Chuxiu Palace first!" Jingjing and Cuiyun supported Xuanyue even more carefully. There was already a soft couch waiting at the door. Jingjing and Cuiyun repeatedly instructed the people carrying the soft sedan chair to be careful. After a while, they arrived at Chuxiu Palace. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 857 When they arrived at Chuxiu Palace, there were already less than one-third of the remaining beautiful girls. In the huge hall, Concubine Xiao was sitting in the middle, looking at Xuanyue with a smile. After omitting their salute, he saluted Concubine Xiao again: "I''m not feeling well, so the queen mother has been waiting for a long time!" Concubine Xiao nodded, motioned for Xuanyue to get up, and said with a smile, "Most of the beautiful girls have been screened, so take a look at these beautiful girls here!" Xuanyue looked over, and the beautiful girls who were waiting with their heads bowed, all dressed up like flowers, were young and beautiful. Xuanyue took off her coat, sat down beside Concubine Xiao, and said, "What the Queen Mother left is naturally good. I''ll look at their background and test their character." Although so many people have been screened out by Concubine Xiao, there are still a lot of people left. Xuan Yue said this because she just wanted to give Concubine Xiao a face. Concubine Xiao nodded and motioned to the maid beside her to hold the roster for Xuanyue to take a look at. Xuanyue took over the roster and looked at the people densely written on it. She had some plans in her heart: "Most of them have a good background..." Most of those left behind were the former neutrals and royalists, as well as the daughters of some wealthy businessmen. Although their status was not high, they also had relatives or uncles who were officials. Jingjing held the clothes for Xuanyue, Cuiyun brought tea to Xuanyue, and when Xuanyue took the teacup and started drinking, Cuiyun suddenly whispered in Concubine Xiao''s ear. Concubine Xiao''s face was full of surprise, she suddenly grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand and asked, "Empress, are you happy?" Xuanyue was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Cuiyun. Cuiyun nodded slightly. It seems that this is another explanation by Xing An to Cui Yun. Xuanyue was moved in her heart and nodded to Concubine Xiao: "I just found out, this girl Cuiyun is getting more and more courageous!" Concubine Xiao said: "This is what the emperor asked Cuiyun to announce to Aijia. How can such a big happy event be considered a talkative." Concubine Xiao looked very happy. Xuanyue could see that Concubine Xiao was really happy for Xuanyue. The faces of the beautiful girls below were different, and they all congratulated Xuanyue. Xuanyue''s sharp eyes discovered that the first person who took the lead in salute to congratulate her was a cousin of Cao Haotian, who was considered a famous beauty in the capital. Seeing the woman''s beautiful appearance, generous manner, and friendly eyes, Xuanyue smiled and said to Concubine Xiao, "The Queen Mother, what do you think of the girls in the Cao family?" Concubine Xiao glanced at her and nodded quickly: "I also think this girl is good." Xuan Yue smiled and said, "Zheng Nan has reached the age of marriage, and there is no one around to take care of him... If someone helps him manage the inner house, his future career will be better!" Although Concubine Xiao didn''t quite understand why Xuanyue advocated the draft, but she was so smart, she naturally knew that there must be something inside this draft. Hearing what Xuanyue said, she knew something vaguely in her heart, and she also knew that Xuanyue was interested in finding a good partner for Xiao Zhengnan, so she said, "Then I would like to thank the queen." Xuanyue smiled, then remembered that these beautiful girls were still bending over to salute, and hurriedly said, "Get up!" "Humph!" A beautiful girl snorted softly, and there was a look of jealousy and disdain in her eyes. Xuanyue kept calm, silently wrote down the appearance and family background of these people, carefully flipped through the roster in her hand, and removed more than ten beautiful girls one by one. Then, Xuanyue asked these beautiful girls to come forward one by one, and one by one asked the same questions of these beautiful girls, such as what books have you read, what martial arts have you practiced, and what do you usually do at home, Who else is in the family, and so on. In this way, more than ten more beautiful girls were sketched out, and after counting and counting the number of people, there were only less than fifteen left! Since Xing An took the throne, only two queens and one concubine have died. Except for Xuanyue, the others have died. There has never been such an event as a draft ceremony. This is the first time. All the show girls who wanted to be courteous and loyal, or had to participate because of the emperor''s face, all came. Coupled with the fact that they haven''t been drafted for many years, the number of these self-positioned show girls will increase when they reach their age, so the number of people participating this time is relatively more. After being screened by Concubine Xiao for two-thirds, Xuanyue screened more than half, and the rest is the top layer, which looks the best on the surface. Xuanyue asked Cuiyun to read out all the fifteen people who passed. Those who were selected were naturally smiling, and those who were not selected were all discouraged. Only the girl from the Cao family was calm and relieved. Xuanyue thought that this woman didn''t like living in the harem, but she was not forced into the palace. Such a woman has a good personality. She gently waved to the Cao family woman among the eliminated group of women: "Come here!" The women of the Cao family were startled, but hurriedly walked over to Xuanyue to salute. "What''s your name?" Xuanyue asked. The Cao family woman blinked her eyes, looked at Xuanyue curiously, and said, "The little girl''s name is Cao Ruolan, and I often hear Brother Haotian mentioning you, my lady!" Xuanyue nodded and said: "Well! I heard from you just now that you like to practice swordsmanship. The Queen Mother has a younger brother named Xiao Zhengnan, who has a high official position and is quite valued by the Emperor. The Queen Mother is very boring in the palace, so you stay here for a few days. Accompany the queen mother, and when Xiao Zhengnan enters the palace, you can also discuss and discuss!" How could Cao Ruolan not hear such an obvious red line? In the eyes of envy and jealousy, she lowered her face with a red face, and said generously: "Thank you Queen Mother, thank you Queen!" Xuanyue said: "Let Miss Cao go to Hongmei Pavilion first, and then take out the other girls who lost the election!" After a lot of work, the remaining fifteen people were even more uneasy. "Wait a little longer, this palace and the empress dowager can''t be the master, so go and invite the emperor to come over. If you close the emperor''s eyes, you will stay in this palace in the future!" Xuan Yue said these sour words, her teeth were about to collapse, and the beautiful girls agreed one by one. "Sit down and rest for a while!" Concubine Xiao ordered, and some palace maids moved chairs for the show girls to sit down and rest, and served tea and cakes! Concubine Xiao chatted with Xuanyue. Concubine Xiao was very concerned about Xuanyue''s pregnancy, and explained that she should pay attention to her body and not work too hard, and Xuanyue responded one by one. Compared with the pleasant conversation between the two, the show girls below were a little uncomfortable. The wait is long. And Xing An, the emperor, was more difficult to wait than others. Within more than half an hour of his late arrival, these beautiful girls were all nervous and sweating. "Free gift!" Xing An walked to Xuan Yue''s side before saying no to the beautiful girls who saluted. Xing An Shen''s handsome appearance attracted the hearts of the beautiful girls, secretly working hard, putting on the most proud and perfect smile that he thought was the most proud and perfect smile, shyly looking up at Xing An. Xing An didn''t look sideways, walked directly to Xuan Yue''s side, like Concubine Xiao gave a slight salute, and sat down beside Xuan Yue, completely ignoring the few "winks" below. The girls were all sad and heartbroken. If it wasn''t for Xing''an being masculine and mighty, and also gave birth to a prince, and just got the news that the queen was just pregnant, they couldn''t help but wonder if Xing An was "not good" in a certain way and was no longer interested in women. "You just got pregnant. Are you tired after working all day?" Xing An sat next to Xuan Yue, looking at Xuan Yue with concern and asked. This book was first published on Kanshu.com Chapter 858 Xuan Yue shook her head lightly, and was somewhat amused by Xing An''s obvious "show of affection", she suppressed her smile, pretending to be shy and enjoying herself, and said, "I''m not tired, just a little tired, Your Majesty. It''s been such a long time, my sisters are all in a hurry!" For Xuanyue''s "sisters", more than a dozen beautiful girls are quite useful. Xing An said: "Some things have already been dealt with." Having said that, he glanced at the beautiful girls below and said, "You can call the shots, why ask me to come again?" Xuanyue said: "After all, it is for the emperor to draft, of course, the emperor must see it!" The two of you came and went, and they pretended to be quite similar. The beautiful girls in the underground were all uneasy, Xuanyue felt amused in her heart, and Concubine Xiao saw the doorway and didn''t care! "By the way, Your Majesty, there is a lady in the Cao family who has a good personality. I saw that the Queen Mother liked it, so I decided to brush her down. I think she is the right age for Zhengnan..." Xuanyue said again with a smile. "You can decide these little things, you don''t have to ask me." Xing An gave Xuanyue enough face. Show girls are prepared for the emperor. Those who are not selected can only be rewarded to the prince or prince. It is not uncommon for ministers to be rewarded with show girls, but the marriage must be ordered by the emperor himself. This is the rule! In this way, it is directly up to the queen to make the decision to brush down the suitable palace maid, and the emperor gave it to the minister without seeing it, and it is not a blind marriage, how can you not be envious of this honor? Even Cao Ruolan and Xiao Zhengnan got a lot of credit! The beautiful girls were all relieved and secretly delighted, thinking that the emperor looked indifferent on the surface, but he was actually a warm-hearted and warm-hearted person, imagining what kind of scenery it would be when he was favored in the palace in the future, even more impatient! "Your Majesty, take a look, these are the ones that I have seen with the Queen Mother this year, and I have left the best show girls. If you look at those you like, keep them. If you like them all, keep them all. " Xuanyue said with a smile, since she was going to make a show, she would make a full set and leave the bad guys to Xing An alone. Thinking of this, not only did he chuckle narrowly, but lowered his head so that no one would notice. Xing An pretended to look at the fifteen beautiful girls with a serious look, and then his eyes fell on their faces, sweeping them roughly one by one. "Is this all the show girls?" Xing An asked in class, a little dissatisfied. The show girls, who were all laughing hard at first, bowed their heads a little overwhelmed when they heard this tone. "Yes, this is all the beautiful girls!" Concubine Xiao and Xuanyue said in unison. "I know that there is no woman in the world who can compare to you, the Queen." Xing An said lightly. The remaining beautiful girls here, regardless of their family background or their own conditions, can be regarded as settled. If any of them go out, who doesn''t admire it? If you give it to any man, the other party will only be ecstatic, but Xing An... Each of them eclipsed one by one, and quietly glanced at Xuanyue. The eyebrows are picturesque and the skin is delicate. The temperament or figure on the body are all first-class, like a lotus flower, and like a fairy in the mountains and forests. With such a temperament and beauty, even though the fifteen beautiful girls present are full of self-confidence, they are also ashamed at the moment. Not as good! "Your Majesty..." Xuanyue said shyly. Concubine Xiao knew that it was time for her to speak, so she hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean..." "How can I choose. Even if I can''t pick a few better than the queen, it can''t be too different!" Xing An said with some distress and dissatisfaction. That''s right, anyone who is used to seeing beauty and looking at mediocre people will feel dissatisfied. "Your Majesty, these are for the sake of extending the children and for the sake of the world. The sisters are considerate and will be able to serve the Emperor well and solve problems for the Emperor. You might as well... choose a few!" Xuanyue advised. The look of the show girls that had been dimmed brightened again. Xing An pondered for a while, then stretched out his hand to randomly point to five or six beautiful faces, and said with a kind-hearted face: "Just a few of them, and the rest will retreat!" Those who were selected were naturally flattered, and those who were not selected retreated with aggrieved faces. Xing An looked at the remaining six people and said, "You guys will stay in Chuxiu Palace first. The Queen Mother will send someone to guide you in the palace. After a few days, those who are truly qualified will stay in the palace. !" "Yes, thank you so much, Your Majesty! Many thanks to the Empress Dowager, thank you to the Queen Mother!" The remaining six palace maids said in unison. If they can stay, they will be able to grasp the rules of the learning palace. During this period of time, each of their beautiful girls is not at home learning the rules of the palace, and they have been taught the rules by their mother since childhood, so I am still confident about this. Xuanyue looked at the rest of these beautiful girls, all of them looked beautiful, and they were considered the most outstanding among these beautiful girls. Well, you star is dark, you say you don''t like it, but the ones you choose are so beautiful. Xuanyue smiled secretly in her heart, she must be very suave later. The beautiful girls were led down, and Xuanyue and Xingan returned to Qinghua Palace together. Along the way, no matter what Xing An said, Xuan Yue pretended to be angry. "What''s the matter?" Back in the bedroom, Xing An looked at Xuan Yue with a puzzled expression: "Are you unhappy with the selection of a showgirl? I said before that if you don''t like it, don''t go! " Xuanyue snorted coldly: "I think the emperor is quite happy, those beautiful girls you chose are the most beautiful, and they are not worse than mine! Well, there are two more beautiful than Liu Yanran, Liu Yanran can climb onto the emperor''s dragon bed, are they..." Hearing Xuanyue talking more and more outrageous, Xing An broke out in a cold sweat: "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t this what we have already discussed? They will stay in the palace for a while!" Xuan Yue snorted coldly, turned her face away, and ignored Xing An. Xing An was anxious, stroked her forehead, and said, "Then I''ll drive them away now!" Xing An said, actually stood up and wanted to go out! "Wait a moment!" Seeing that Xing An was really walking out, Xuan Yue hurriedly called out Xing An to stop Xing An. Xing smiled smugly: "Don''t you believe it?" Xuanyue said: "Just kidding with you." Xing An turned his head, and there was a smile on his tensed face: "I''m joking with you too!" Xuanyue stretched out her hand and hit Xing An''s chest with a fist. Xing An grabbed Xuan Yue''s hand, and they both laughed. In the next few days, the six beautiful girls of Chuxiu Palace began to study the palace rules and serve the emperor earnestly and intensely. One by one, they even fought openly and secretly, secretly guessing who would be the first show girl to be "turned over". Xing An''s first draft, what this first favored person represents, everyone naturally knows. But before their rivalry officially started, a beautiful girl was driven away by the old lady in the Queen Mother''s Palace because she said a wrong sentence. The remaining five show girls were all surprised, and they studied more attentively. But in the next few days, almost every other day, a beautiful girl was kicked out of the palace because of a little mistake. After half a month, all of them were kicked out, and almost no one was left! It was declared to the outside world that these beautiful girls were not suitable for the water, soil or rules of the palace, and were driven out of the palace. When the marriageable age was reached, the emperor would personally bestow the marriage. In this way, the reputation of these beautiful girls will be preserved, and it will not appear that the palace is inhumane! Chapter 859 This farce-like draft has been talked about by everyone, and some smart people have come back to it. The emperor didn''t want to draft at all, but he agreed to take care of the queen''s face. He also said that those beautiful girls were not as good as the queen, and they really didn''t like the emperor. There were different opinions. But one thing in common is that everyone praised the queen for being virtuous and virtuous, and she was a role model for women. Xuanyue''s pregnancy this time was also announced to the world in a high-profile manner. Xuanyue was pregnant, and those ministers who were originally thinking about it were speechless. In this way, the matter of Xing An''s draft was no longer mentioned, and no one dared to offend Xuan Yue''s identity. In the blink of an eye, it''s almost New Year''s Eve. On this day, Xuanyue came to the Hongmei Pavilion with the help of the beautiful scenery and Cuiyun. In the Hongmei Pavilion, Cao Ruolan was packing her things, and it seemed that she was going to leave the palace. Seeing that Xuanyue was coming, he put down what was in his hand and went to greet Xuanyue in advance. "Ruolan, are you going out of the palace? Are you not used to living in the palace? If you are bored in the Queen Mother''s Palace, go to live in my Qinghua Palace, and I will let the emperor live in Chengqian Palace." After all, Cao Ruolan was a former beautiful girl. In order to avoid suspicion, she naturally couldn''t live under the same roof as Xing An. Even if Xuanyue is here, that''s why Xuanyue said that! In the past two weeks, Xuanyue likes Cao Ruolan, who is refreshing but steady. She is not like any of Xuanyue''s female friends, she is the kind of character that Xuanyue likes very much, and she is quite compatible with Xiao Zhengnan. In the past two weeks, thanks to the intentional arrangement of Xuanyue and Concubine Xiao, their relationship has also heated up rapidly. However, Cao Ruolan suddenly blushed, lowered her head, and said, "No, I would like to thank the Queen for her kindness. The Queen is pregnant now. Ruolan doesn''t dare to disturb me. I''m going out of the palace and prepare for the New Year with my mother!" Xiao Zhengnan has no family support and no parents, so if Cao Ruolan gets married, as a mistress, she will naturally manage the housework. When Cao Ruolan was very young, she followed her mother to learn about housekeeping and how to handle the back house, and Concubine Xiao was also very satisfied with this. The foundation of their Xiao family is still too weak! "Oh I got it!" Xuanyue nodded, knowing that Xiao Zhengnan had officially proposed marriage to the Cao family, Xuanyue was a matchmaker, and Xing An personally ordered the Cao family to be very satisfied with Xiao Zhengnan''s "son-in-law". March. It was the last year that Cao Ruolan had spent with her parents, and she had to go back to prepare her dowry, so naturally she couldn''t stay in the palace. Xuanyue didn''t force it, she instructed Cao Ruolan a few words, and gave a lot of things, before Cao Ruolan went back to pack her things. "Queen Mother, I came here specially to thank you. So, I brought a gift!" Xuan Yue personally took out a brocade box from her sleeve and handed it to Concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao said, "Thank me for what?" "If it wasn''t for the Queen Mother, things wouldn''t go so smoothly." Xuan Yue said directly. In this draft, the six beautiful girls who were finally kicked out of the palace were all kicked out in the name of the Queen Mother. Now everyone outside is saying that Concubine Xiao is picky, and some people even say that she is mean in private. If the Cao family didn''t know the inside story, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to give Cao Ruolan to Xiao Zhengnan. Concubine Xiao sacrificed a lot, and Xuanyue is naturally grateful. Concubine Xiao smiled indifferently: "It turns out to be this. The queen doesn''t need to thank me. I am a woman, so I naturally know your intentions. This little busyness is just a small effort." Xuanyue said: "That said, thank you anyway. This is a small idea, I hope the Queen Mother will accept it with a smile!" Xuanyue said, and pushed the brocade box in her hand to Concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao refused to refuse, and reached out to take the brocade box. She opened the brocade box and found a bunch of blood-red agates lying quietly in the brocade box. The agates were crystal clear, smooth and round, and they were equal in size and very beautiful. Concubine Xiao took it out in surprise and said, "What a beautiful agate." Xuanyue said: "This is sent from the Church of Light. It is an extremely rare blood agate. It is used to soothe the nerves, and it is good for the skin. The queen mother uses it just right." The Guangming Church would send things to honor Xuanyue every month, and Xuanyue would also go back regularly, and there were letters every month. The Church of Light sent a lot of things, but it was not much compared to Xing An''s reward. The reason why she didn''t take the things that Xing An rewarded was because Xuan Yue felt that the things brought by the Guangming Church really belonged to her, and it was more sincere to give them to Concubine Xiao. Seeing what Xuanyue said, Concubine Xiao said, "Since the queen has said so, then I will accept it." Concubine Xiao asked the servants to put away the brocade box, and her eyes fell on Xuanyue''s abdomen: "You are pregnant now, and the emperor loves you very much. In the future, you have to live a good life." Xuanyue nodded, looking at Concubine Xiao''s dejected expression, and said, "Does the queen mother want to take the prescription that Nurhachi gave me?" "Me?" Concubine Xiao shook her head: "I''m so old, even if I eat it, it''s useless." Concubine Xiao also has no heirs. As a woman, Xuanyue naturally knows Concubine Xiao''s regret. Xuanyue said: "It''s okay to try. Even if you can''t get your concubine pregnant, it''s good for your body!" In fact, Concubine Xiao is in her thirties and not yet forty years old. Although she is an advanced mother, it is not that she cannot give birth, but Long Yan is old, and it is a little difficult to get Concubine Xiao pregnant. Concubine Xiao said: "I am so old with the Supreme Emperor, and giving birth to a child is a joke. I, it is enough to have the Supreme Emperor spoiling me like this now!" Concubine Xiao''s background is not high, and she has been walking on thin ice in the harem all her life. Now that she has reached the status of the queen mother, and has the favor of Long Yan and the respect of Xing An and Xuan Yue, she is actually very satisfied. Xuanyue could see that Concubine Xiao really had no intention of the drug, so she no longer reluctantly, and said with a smile: "Since the queen mother said so, then I will not reluctantly." "Niangniang, the emperor asked when you will return to Qinghua Palace. He said that he has something to tell you." A little girl came in outside to report. Concubine Xiao jokingly said: "After leaving for such a short time, the emperor can''t think of it, the queen is very lucky." Xuanyue blushed and lowered her head: "Does the queen mother say such things to amuse me?" Back at Qinghua Palace, Xing An was really anxiously waiting for Xuanyue, Xuanyue said, "I just went out for a while, what''s the matter, so anxious to find me back?" Xing secretly said: "Show you something, let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but take Xuan Yue''s hand and walked towards the backyard. The Qinghua Palace behind Xuanyue was originally a wall, and outside the wall was a large courtyard and then a lake. After Xuanyue became pregnant, Xing An said that the place was too small to have a child in the future, and Xuanyue was unwilling to move the place, so Xing An dismantled the wall, changed the yard into a beautiful garden, and surrounded the lake with a large area. There are fish species and lotus in it, which is beyond beautiful. After blaming a curved arch, she came to the backyard. In the backyard, there was a huge and luxurious carriage. Xuanyue said happily, "Is this the gift you gave me?" Xing An nodded: "You sit up and try it." Xuanyue nodded, and the waiting maid opened the curtain of the carriage and asked Xuanyue to go up. The interior of the carriage is luxurious, spacious and soft, with a coffee table and soft couch. Unexpectedly, when Xuanyue walked up, she only felt soft, quiet and comfortable inside. There is a large car window on the side of the car wall. When the car window is opened, the light is excellent. When the car window is closed, it is warm and airtight inside, which is extremely comfortable. "Does it feel different?" Xing An asked. Chapter 860 Xuanyue nodded, she felt strange at first, but Xing An asked her so, she was even more sure. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he asked, "You... designed an anti-shock system?" Xing An nodded: "Yes! I personally supervised those springs you mentioned." Looking at Xing An''s cheeks as if asking for credit, Xuan Yue felt both joy and bitterness in her heart. After the beautiful girls were kicked out of the palace, Xuanyue saw that the court was stable and the world was at peace, so she said she wanted to go outside to play. But she was pregnant, and it was unrealistic to ride a horse or a carriage. Then he casually talked about those rudimentary spring-mounted anti-vibration systems in the 21st century. At that time, Xing An was quite curious and asked carefully. Xuanyue told Xing An what she knew. Unexpectedly, Xing An took it to heart, and now he has made such a shockproof carriage! The Tianmu Dynasty has strong soldiers and strong horses, and the country is prosperous and the people are safe. The most basic reason is that the road is very smooth and spacious. Xuanyue believes that Xingan''s "quakeproof carriage" will not be a problem if she does it. "Let''s take a horse-drawn carriage and take a walk around the nearby places. Every day, we will travel less and taste more of the things from all over the world. If there is a waterway, we will take a boat, and if there is no waterway, we will make a horse-drawn carriage, and enjoy the scenery and beauty along the way. What do you think?" Xing An suggested. "Really?" Xuanyue asked anxiously. Xing An shook his head: "Not yet. Let''s celebrate the New Year. After the New Year, the weather is getting warmer. Let''s go again." "What about Xiaoxing?" Xuanyue asked. "Royal father is still very healthy, Xiaoxing can handle government affairs, leave them in the palace, we go out to enjoy the world of two. Just bring a coachman who can row and cook!" Xing secretly said. Take someone out, that''s a real treat. "Then, who does the laundry?" "Can''t you bring a female coachman?" Xing smiled secretly, Seeing him like this, Xuanyue couldn''t help but ask, "You wouldn''t have prepared such a person long ago, would you?" Xing An nodded hurriedly, and said, "Empress Chitose, she is really smart!" Xing An clapped her hands, and a sturdy, dark-skinned woman in her early thirties appeared in front of her. "You don''t worry about what will happen to me with such a person, right? It''s also very convenient to take care of you. It took me a long time to find such a person, and I spent a lot of thought training and taught her some basic martial arts. Are you satisfied?" Xuanyue whispered close to Xuanyue''s ear. "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Xuanyue was very excited, and even now she is looking forward to the end of the New Year, so that she can go out to visit the great rivers and mountains. "When you give birth to this child, you confinement last night, I will take you to Jiangnan, Dali, wherever you want to go!" Xing An said again. Xuan Yue was so moved that she almost burst into tears. "Come on, it''s cold outside, I''ll carry you in!" Xing An bent over, picked up Xuan Yue horizontally, and quickly walked to the bedroom. The waiting people standing around lowered their heads one after another, Xuanyue said with an embarrassed face, "Hey, let me down, hurry up and let me down." Xing An didn''t care, she took Xuanyue and strode to the bedroom, put Xuanyue on the bed, closed the door, and said with a smile, "I''ve done so much for you, do you want to repay me?" "Didn''t you say that you can''t do it because your belly is too big?" Xuanyue found it funny when she saw Xing An''s malicious look. "It''s only been three months, and your stomach is getting bigger? I mean, it''s eight or nine months..." Xing An smiled and sat down beside Xuanyue, her hands began to become irregular. Xuanyue said: "The emperor''s physical strength is so good, he should leave a few beautiful girls for me." "That''s good, tell them to come back, they will definitely be willing." Xing An retorted. "You dare!" Xuan Yue pretended to be angry. Xing An immediately said with face: "Of course I don''t dare. However, you must satisfy me now." "The baby is three months old, he will know." Xuanyue said worriedly: "Besides, I am so excited now that I don''t have the heart to do it." The regret in Xing An''s heart, she originally wanted to please Xuan Yue, thinking it would be beneficial, but she was so excited that she didn''t want to do it. "Little Xiaoxing has never seen him before." Xing An thought for a while, and said, "Otherwise, please help me, I feel uncomfortable..." He hugged Xuanyue and sat down on his lap, and after a gentle grind, Xuanyue could feel his hot breath. "No way!" Xuan Yue rolled her eyes, Xing An had more contact with Cao Haotian and Song Jianmad, and it seemed that her words became more serious. "Then...then, help me with your hand." Xing An said hesitantly, and then pulled up Xuanyue''s hand... Xuanyue''s secret vindictiveness: "Jiuding Divine Art!" Xing An had experienced the "loss" of Jiuding''s magic art. Seeing Xuanyue''s half-truth shouting out, she didn''t dare to take the risk and jumped all the way: "It''s really unconscionable." Then he muttered: "Father is right, only one woman will become more and more arrogant, I should really choose a few more beautiful girls..." "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" Xuanyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Xing An with sharp ears and a smile in her heart. Xing An hurriedly said: "It''s nothing, nothing! Ah, it''s time to eat goat milk, I''ll go get you hot goat milk." There was no canned milk and goat milk in this era. Xuanyue was pregnant. After mentioning it, Xing An went to the frontier to bring her the best cows and sheep. She invited a special master to milk condensed milk and drink it on time every day. . Therefore, Xuanyue has grown a lot recently, and her belly is much bigger than when she was pregnant with Xiaoxing! Time flies, and the New Year is over in a blink of an eye. Xing An and Xuan Yue took the "quakeproof" carriage to play around the capital. They walked very slowly, and every time they reached a beautiful place, the carriage became more full, and the horses walked while grazing, just like people walking. When you walk to the river, you will stop to catch fish and barbecue, and when you walk to the beautiful valley, you will stop to hunt and have a picnic. Such merry days are very happy. The two have been away for more than a month, and they both feel very happy and satisfied. The two chose a place with more waterways to rush back to the capital. After calculating the time, they returned to the capital just to catch up with Cao Ruolan and Xiao Zhengnan''s marriage! The marriage of Su Ruyan and Cao Haotian had already been done as early as the first day of the first month. Xuanyue and Xingan came back after drinking wedding wine. Cao Ruolan and Xiao Zhengnan''s marriage was scheduled for March, so it was just right for them to rush back! The waterway is very beautiful. This year''s spring also depends on the special early arrival. There are willows floating everywhere, imprinted on the water, so beautiful! Along the way, the boat also walked very slowly. The driver followed them on the shore. Xing An bought a boat with Jiang, and slowly slipped by himself. When he got to a quiet and deep place, he went fishing. It was quite pleasant. At night , or in an inn, or in a carriage. Such a happy, rich and comfortable life is a life that the two of them never dared to imagine. At this moment, enjoying the beauty of this great river and mountain, and the delicious food of nature, can be regarded as taking the sky as the bed and the earth as the bed, and both of them cherish and like this kind of beauty very much. With such a slow formation, when they returned to the capital, the peach blossoms were already in full bloom, and Cao Ruolan and Xiao Zhengnan''s marriage just happened to be caught up with them. Those friends and relatives from the past who heard Xuanyue and Xingan talk about the comfort and beauty along the way, they were all envious, and expressed that they would go with them when they had time. Xing darkened his face and said, "This is the two-person world between me and the queen. It''s me making up for the five years that I haven''t been with the queen before. What are you doing for fun?" No one dared to refute the emperor''s words! In fact, Xing An has selfish intentions. Everyone has gone out. Who will assist Long Yan and Xiao Xiao Xing in handling government affairs? This kind of careful thinking, like his own secret, he didn''t even tell Xuanyue. After attending their wedding, there was good news from Yunbei and Lan Yifeng, saying that Yunbei and Lan Yifeng were finally together. After Xuanyue read the letter, although she was the most dissatisfied with these two people who were the slowest and most "shy", but they were finally together. Xuanyue was also very happy and brought a gift to Yunbei and asked her to get married At that time, as the daughter of the Xuan family, she was going to marry from the Xuan family. Yunbei has no parents, she wants to marry, naturally she wants her parents'' family. And now the Xuan family attaches great importance to Xuanyue, and with such a talented daughter as Yunbei, the old man of the Xuan family will naturally not object. Yunbei replied and agreed, and thanked Xuanyue for officially recognizing Xuanyue as her sister. After that, a surname was added in front of Yunbei''s name: Xuan Yunbei. After Yun Bei''s reply, Xuan Yue and Xing An took a third route and went in another direction. The place I went this time was closer than the last time, because Xuan Yue''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, so she couldn''t work too hard anymore. This time, there were more people with them. Xuanyue and Xingan were the only ones in the carriage. They were the only two and a coachman, but there was a car and a fourth brother who was serving them. Inside the carriage were supplements and cooking utensils, as well as production tools. Xuanyue needs a lot of nutritional products now, and may also give birth at any time, so the midwife and production tools must be prepared. Although it was slow, the two of them continued their previous style. After walking happily for more than a month, they chose a fourth route to return to the capital. When she returned to the capital, Xuanyue had been lying in the palace for two days, and then she began to suffer from abdominal pain like a cramp! "How''s it going? How''s the queen?" Xuanyue had been calling for two hours inside, but there was still no movement. Xing An remembered the danger of giving birth to Xiao Xiao Xing for the first time, and she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and kept asking the maids who came in and out. "Your Majesty, it''s almost time, the child in the mother''s womb is relatively big, so it hurts, don''t worry!" said an older one. Another half hour passed. "Wow!" A baby''s cry broke through the sky of the palace. "Born, born!" "Wow!" Another baby cry. Xing An and Xiao Xiaoxing, who were standing outside, looked at each other in confusion, and were about to go in, when they heard the surprise voice of the midwife from the delivery room: "Ah, the queen has given birth to another one, a boy and a girl, a dragon and a phoenix! Congratulations to the emperor. , congratulations to the queen!" The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, the perfect ending! (End of full text)